《Mr. Nian, Your Wife Refuses To Be The Substitute》 Chapter 1 As You See, I Want a Divorce Yunjing No.1. The bedroom door was ajar. Ning Qing stood at the door and heard a different sound. She raised her hand expressionlessly and pushed the door. When she saw her, the woman who had just straightened her dress was first frightened and then bashfully said, ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s bright eyes moved as she nced at her. It was difficult not to be moved by the woman¡¯s perfect figure. Then, her gaze fell on the man who had juste out of the bathroom. The scene froze. The woman was flustered and hesitated. ¡°Miss Ning, I¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Ning Qing interrupted her and handed her the bank card she had prepared beforehand. There was no change in her palm-sized face. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You can leave.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The woman took the card and hurried past her. Ning Qing looked at Nian Lie calmly. The room was dark. He was hidden in the darkness, so no one could see his expression. She turned on the light and walked to the window in front of him. She pushed the window open to scatter the nauseating smell in the air. The room was quiet and peaceful. Other than the chaos on the bed, no one could tell that they had just had a passionate rtionship. Nian Lie walked past her. The smell of shower gel rushed into her nostrils. It was cold and pleasant. Ning Qing stared at him and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Do you have time? I want to talk to you.¡± Nian Lie was one of the top big bosses in Yan City and even the entire country. The Nian family he came from dabbled in various industries. It could be said that the Nian family upied more than half of the country¡¯smercial territory in the southeast region. And he was the first sessor to thismercial kingdom. Coupled with his looks that wereparable to those of the top male idols in the entertainment industry, it could be said that he was a charming prince charming who could shake the business world of the South-East region and pile up women with a word. He was such a handsome and perfect man, but he was her husband of two years. And she did not know him at all. Nian Lie walked to the wine cab and stopped. He poured a cup of strong wine and took a sip. He asked emotionlessly, ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Qing walked to the sofa and sat down. She said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s very important.¡± Nian Lie walked over with a wine ss in hand. His long phoenixes nced at the document on the table. On the piece of paper was the words ¡°divorce agreement.¡± He frowned and asked the obvious, ¡°What are we talking about?¡± ¡°As you can see, I want a divorce.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Ning Qing¡¯s lips were filled with self-deprecation. His tone was cold and emotionless. There was no change in his expression, even if he was unhappy. ¡°You¡¯re with another woman in our marriage.¡± The light above him blurred his handsome face. He raised his head and finished the wine in one gulp, his thin lips curling into a cold smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask that woman toe here because you want me to do this? I¡¯m just helping you.¡± When Ning Qing was exposed by him, the color in her face quickly faded. ¡°You don¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love you either. We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other. How can such a marriage continue¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, with a coldness that kept people at a distance. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying in bed for so long. Didn¡¯t you also be my wife for two years?¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh. The pain made her control her emotions. ¡°We¡¯re just husband and wife in name.¡± ¡°If you came in earlier, it wouldn¡¯t just be in name.¡± Nian Lie lit a cigarette. His deep and cold eyes were covered by the white mist, making him difficult to see through. Under his cold gaze, Ning Qing knew that she almost had no chance of winning, but she was unwilling. She suppressed her trembling and looked at him. ¡°I found something in your study.¡± Chapter 2 His White Moonlight Is Her Sister Ning Qing took out a photo and ced it on the table. Then, she saw thousands of waves rise in the man¡¯s calm eyes. They surged violently and the temperature around him fell. She knew that she had made the right bet. The woman in the photo was 17 or 18 years old. She wore a white dress and had ck hair. Her eyes were lively and her smile was like a flower. She was a beautiful face that men could not resist with just one look. Nian Lie¡¯s eyes were cold as if he wanted to tear her apart on the spot. ¡°You entered my study?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile was a little bitter. ¡°If I didn¡¯t enter your study, how would I know that the person you¡¯ve been hiding in your heart¡­ is my sister?¡± That¡¯s right. The woman in the photo looked almost identical to Ning Qing, so much so that even she could not tell the difference. However, Ning Qing knew that the person who could show such a charming expression was definitely not her. Ning Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡°So, Nian Lie, the person you love has always been my sister. It¡¯s because you couldn¡¯t marry her that you backed out and married me, right?¡± His silence confirmed Ning Qing¡¯s guess. She wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. Her voice was filled with sadness, and her lips were trembling. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to deceive yourself like this by treating me as her substitute?¡± There was no change in Nian Lie¡¯s expression. Beneath his calmness, there was turbulence. Under the light, his exquisite facial features were still clearly visible. Suddenly, Ning Qing thought of the scene of Ning Su standing with him. One was gentle and passionate, while the other was deeply in love and gentle. Anyone who saw them would praise them as ¡°a match made in heaven, a perfect couple.¡± She was no exception. If¡­ her sister was still around. At the thought of this, Ning Qing lowered her long eyshes, her expression fragile. Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. ¡°I don¡¯t remember what happened previously, but that car ident was not what I wanted¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Nian Lie suddenly said. Ning Qing bit her lip and looked into his deadly eyes as she continued, ¡°I know that none of you want my sister to die. If possible, you can¡¯t wait for me to die, but I¡¯ve already survived.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her eyes were filled with tears and agitation. ¡°Nian Lie, if you want to remember her, fine. No one will stop you, but you can¡¯t drag me along.¡± She had never done anything wrong between the two of them. She did not even know how her sister and Nian Lie met and fell in love, let alone covet and interfere. If she was wrong, the only fault in her life was with Ning Su. However, she wanted to repay Ning Su, not take up the position that originally belonged to Ning Su and spend her life on Nian Lie. This was unfair to the deceased Ning Su. It was the same for her. ¡°Heh.¡± With a cold sneer, Ning Qing¡¯s entire body froze. Nian Lie¡¯s expression was ruthless, and his eyes were filled with earth-shattering pain. His calm tone was filled with strong mockery. ¡°Ning Qing, what¡¯s the point of saying such things now?¡± Ning Qing trembled violently and mumbled, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°You want me to let you go?¡± This question made Ning Qing feel like she was in an icehouse. Nian Lie stood up. A dark shadow fell and trapped her like a cage. The cigarette in his hand burned out, and his fingertips burned. His face was impassive as he announced coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re still alive, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping for the rest of your life.¡± The paper was torn apart and raised in the light. It was strange and sad. From the scattered pieces, Ning Qing saw Nian Lie walking out the door without turning back. He did not even look at her. Her tears finally ran down her face and dripped to the ground. After a long time, the woman stood up and picked up pieces of paper. She lowered her head, her tears mottled. The sadness in her eyes was obvious, but there were still some deeper emotions spilling out, dark and difficult to discern. In the end, the pieces of paper were crumpled up and thrown into the trash can far away. Chapter 3 Su Su Was Killed Because Of Her Willfulness! Ning Qing did not sleepst night and returned to the Ning family the next morning. Father Ning and Mother Ning were eating breakfast. They were very surprised to see her return. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Mother Ning put down her chopsticks and walked over. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back? Hurry,e and sit down.¡± Ning Qing followed her movements and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± ¡°You must not have eaten since you came back so early, right? Come, eat some.¡± Mother Ning was full of smiles as she eagerly brought her chopsticks. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°How is your body recovering? Are you feeling better?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s throat was dry. She only said, ¡°Yes. Mom, leave it. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± After sitting down and eating two mouthfuls, Father Ning suddenly said, ¡°Did you quarrel with Nian Lie?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile faded. Father Ning noticed her expression and looked serious. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re a married person now, not a 15 or 16-year-old child. How can you go to your parent¡¯s house after a fight?¡± Mother Ning frowned. ¡°The child has just returned. Why are you saying this?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m her father. Why can¡¯t I criticize her?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and did not speak. Father Ning¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°She has not been peaceful since she was young. She¡¯s still like this after getting married. She¡¯s not mature at all. She doesn¡¯t look like a married woman.¡± ¡°We¡¯re both daughters, but your feelings have always been obedient and sensible. You know not to worry me. What about you?¡± ¡°You really can¡¯tpare to your sister at all!¡± Every curse was heard, and Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. Her grip on the chopsticks became stronger and stronger, causing her fingers to hurt. She could not help but raise her head to stop him. ¡°Dad.¡± Father Ning was interrupted and could not catch his breath. ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t have any manners at all! In the future, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my Ning family¡¯s daughter. I can¡¯t afford to lose face like this!¡± Mother Ning could not stand it anymore and reprimanded, ¡°Ning Chengfeng, stop talking. The child has just recovered. You¡­¡± Pa! Her chopsticks hit the table with a clear sound. The cold female voice rang between the three of them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll die.¡± The two of them looked at her. Father Ning was stunned. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s dark red lips curled up into a sad smile. ¡°Since I¡¯m such an eyesore to you, then let me die.¡± After she died, she would no longer have to face their disdain and hate. Mother Ning could notugh anymore. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s not what your father meant.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± Faced with her daughter¡¯s cold question, Mother Ning¡¯s eyes turned sour. ¡°Your father just misses your sister. Coincidentally, his work has not been smooth these past few days. He doesn¡¯t mean to be angry with you.¡± Mother Ning turned to Father Ning and elbowed him. Father Ning snorted and did not reply. In the silence, sadness spread silently. Ning Qing lowered her sour eyes and pursed her lips. She had lost her appetite. ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± With that, she got up and left the dining table. Father Ning¡¯s anger rose again. ¡°What do you mean full? The elders haven¡¯t left yet, how can you leave first? Who taught you this?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t you teach me since I was young?¡± Her rebuttal fueled the man¡¯s anger. ¡°What did you say? Ning Qing, you¡¯ve even learned to talk back to me now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done talking. Where are you going? Come back!¡± Ning Qing did not stop walking. She turned into the staircase. Father Ning was furious. He turned around and roared at Mother Ning, ¡°Look at her now. Isn¡¯t it all because you spoiled her?!¡± Tears shone in Mother Ning¡¯s eyes. ¡°So what if I did?¡± Father Ning pped the table and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s because she¡¯s willful that she caused Su Su to die back then! If you still indulge her like this now, you¡¯ll only let her make trouble for our Ning family!¡± Mother Ning held back her tears. However, faced with such an unreasonable husband, she could not maintain her rationality. ¡°Then why did you still marry Qing Qing to Nian Lie? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re pushing your daughter into a fire pit?!¡± Chapter 4 How Could Feelings Be Rted to That Beast?! ¡°With her condition, what else can she do other than marry Nian Lie? Go and harm other people¡¯s sons in the future? Humph, I, Ning Chengfeng, can¡¯t lose this face!¡± Mother Ning was furious. ¡°Then in your opinion, is it a good thing for you to marry Qing Qing to him? You¡¯re thinking for someone else¡¯s son, but you haven¡¯t thought about how much your daughter has to suffer for your decision, have you?!¡± Father Ning¡¯s lips trembled twice and he was speechless. Mother Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Sheid on the hospital bed for so long. You didn¡¯t allow me to see her when she first woke up. Now that she¡¯s back, you¡¯re going to reject her again. Ning Chengfeng, must you break this family up?¡± Father Ning¡¯s eyes turned red, but he gritted his teeth and did not let go. Mother Ning wiped her tears, her expression firm. ¡°Su Su can no longer return. I don¡¯t care what you think. In short, I can¡¯t lose Qing Qing again.¡± Father Ning was the only one left at the originally perfect dining table. He looked at the dishes on the table and sat down powerlessly. At the staircase, Ning Qing stood there. Her long eyshes lowered and formed a dark shadow on her face. She turned around and went upstairs. Mother Ning caught up to the second floor and searched for a long time. In the end, she found her in Ning Su¡¯s room. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Ning Qing looked up, her bright eyes like a pool of stagnant water. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Mother Ning hesitated for a moment before walking in. ¡°You don¡¯t look good. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ning Qing looked around. The calmness on her face made her mother panic. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± In this familiar and strange room, Ning Qing could no longer find the simple happiness she had back then. The oppressive and oppressive feeling made her almost unable to breathe. The furnishings in the room were almost unchanged. There was a big bed by the window, a cream-colored closet, and a small desk. Aplicated bookshelf was leaning against the side. There were all kinds of books on it. Flowers and hairpins were ced on the dressing table. A thinyer of dust covered the mirror. However, things were different now. Things were different, but people were the same. Ning Qing pursed her lips. ¡°Mom, I want to ask you something.¡± Mother Ning smiled gently. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Why did I marry Nian Lie?¡± Mother Ning¡¯s smile instantly froze. ¡°Why¡­ did you suddenly ask about this?¡± Ning Qing saw her panic, and a hint of coldness shed across her beautiful eyes. She said, ¡°I slept for three years. When I woke up, I forgot a lot of things from the past. No one was willing to tell me. I didn¡¯t think about anything clearly and was told that¡­ I¡¯m already married, but Mom, why did I marry him?¡± Why did they leave behind a lifetime of evidence with another unrted person without her permission when she was in a vegetative state? Moreover, that person had a deep rtionship with her sister. Mother Ning stammered. Ning Qing looked at her, her tone filled with ice. ¡°Is it for money or power?¡± Her attitude was cold and different from before. While her heart felt sour, Mother Ning immediately retorted, ¡°Of course not!¡± ¡°Then why?¡± Mother Ning¡¯s gaze flickered slightly as she avoided eye contact with her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change the question. What¡¯s my sister¡¯s rtionship with Nian Lie?¡± Mother Ning¡¯s eyes widened and her tone was very ridiculous. ¡°What are you saying?!¡± Ning Qing held her breath. Her words turned into sharp des that were filled with mockery. ¡°You married me to Nian Lie without my permission. Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s dead and I¡¯m still alive?¡± ¡°The person Nian Lie wants to marry has always been my sister, right?¡± Chapter 5 Ning Qing, How Long Are You Going to Kneel For? A p came. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Mother Ning¡¯s expression changed visibly. In the end, her face was filled with resentment as she roared angrily. ¡°How can Su Su be rted to that animal?! He can forget about getting involved with her for the rest of his life!¡± The room fell silent. ¡°¡­¡± Mother Ning realized btedly that she had actually pped Ning Qing! Her eyes flickered and her mouth fell open. There was nowhere to put that hand. ¡°Qing¡­ Qing.¡± Her face hurt, but Ning Qing smiled and said sadly, ¡°You can¡¯t pretend anymore, right?¡± This gentleness and love were just an illusion in the end. Mother Ning was at a loss and flustered. ¡°Qing Qing, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I mean¡­¡± Ning Qing stepped back in rejection and avoided her hand. Mother Ning¡¯s hands froze in midair. She closed her eyes and took deep breaths again and again. ¡°I understand.¡± She was calm and almost cold. Mother Ning panicked, but she did not know how to exin. A pleading expression appeared on her gentle and refined face. ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists tightly and forced herself to calm down. When she opened her eyes again, the light in them hadpletely dissipated, reced by numbness and coldness. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Take care of yourself and Dad. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Ning Qing bypassed Mother Ning and ran out. She ignored the shouts behind her and rushed out of the Ning family like a ferocious beast escaping from a flood. In the taxi, Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached when she thought of Mother Ning¡¯s judgment of Nian Lie. Beast. If he had not done anything overboard, why would her mother scold him with those words? Her mother¡¯s rejection of him was not fake. She even felt hate. He clearly did not catch her parents¡¯ eye, but they still married her to this ¡°beast.¡± Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Her chest was stifled and painful. Her sad gaze was fixed on the car window. The scenery by the roadside shed past quickly, and she could not see anything. The taxi drove for about half an hour before the driver said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s almost noon. It¡¯s easy to get stuck in traffic ahead. Why don¡¯t you get off here?¡± Ning Qing looked over in a daze. A few secondster, she agreed and paid before getting out of the car. In a daze, she closed the car door and turned around, but her feet tripped on the stairs and she fell to her knees. ¡°Ah.¡± The pain in her knees made Ning Qing¡¯s eyes overflow with tears. ¡°Hey, let me see who this is. It¡¯s broad daylight. Why are you kneeling on the street?¡± A female voice exploded above her, filled with schadenfreude and deliberate mockery. Ning Qing clenched her fists and looked up. The slightly bright sunlight pierced Ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She could not help but narrow her eyes and look at the woman in gorgeous clothes in front of her. It was Su Yinuo. This daughter of the Su family, who was loved by thousands, was her husband, Nian Lie¡¯s childhood sweetheart. She had learned before that the Su family and the Nian family were family friends. Su Yinuo¡¯s grandfather wanted to marry her to Nian Lie, but unfortunately, Nian Lie married herself, and the marriage agreement was dropped. She also knew that this Eldest Young Lady had loved Nian Lie since she was young. She knew that after Nian Lie married her, he had fought with the Nian family many times and ended up in a farce. At this moment, she was looking at her with disdain and disgust. Su Yinuo looked at Ning Qing¡¯s face and covered her mouth. Surprise appeared on her exquisitely made-up face. ¡°Oh, I knew it. I thought you looked like Ning Qing. I didn¡¯t expect it to be really you!¡± Ning Qing did not want to respond to such lousy acting. Su Yinuo suddenly leaned down and said with concern, ¡°Are you unhappy? Did you quarrel with Brother Lie? Don¡¯t kneel on the ground anymore. Come, I¡¯ll help you up.¡± Ning Qing shook off her hand and looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend in front of me. Disgusting.¡± Su Yinuo retracted her hand, feeling extremely aggrieved. ¡°Sister, why are you saying that about me? I¡¯m just concerned about you.¡± Ning Qing sneered and was about to mock her when a familiar cold voice interrupted. ¡°How long are you going to kneel on the ground for?¡± Chapter 6 Big Sister is Gracious and Decent. No wonder Brother Lie Married You Ning Qing¡¯s back froze. ¡°Brother Lie, you¡¯re here!¡± She rushed over and held Nian Lie¡¯s arm, not hiding anything. Nian Lie looked at the woman on the ground coldly with an unhappy expression. ¡°Yinuo is concerned about you with good intentions, but you¡¯re talking to her like this?¡± His words were too obvious. Ning Qing clenched the corner of her shirt tightly and did not exin. Su Yinuo held Nian Lie tightly. Her eyes were filled with smugness as theynded on Ning Qing. It was as if she was deliberately trying to embarrass her and gouge her heart. She pretended to be weak and generous. ¡°Brother Lie, I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t me Big Sister. She must have encountered something that made her so unhappy.¡± Nian Lie said coldly, ¡°She¡¯s heartless, so why is she unhappy?¡± ¡°Brother Lie, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m a girl too. Big Sister will be angry. Maybe she just saw me with you.¡± Su Yinuo pretended to understand Ning Qing¡¯s feelings. ¡°If it were me, I would be jealous if I saw my husband with another woman.¡± Nian Lie¡¯s thin lips were pursed into a straight line, and there was no change in his dark eyes. A bone-chilling coldness seeped into her heart. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and restrained her entire body from trembling. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°Big Sister, Brother Lie and I just happened to meet and had a meal together. There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± This exnation was so pale. It was more like a provocation to her. Ning Qing took a deep breath and stood up. When she faced them, her expression was already very good. She pursed her lips and said magnanimously, ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re joking. If the two of you really just happened to meet, of course I won¡¯t be angry.¡± Her reaction was unexpected. Su Yinuo smiled faintly and held Nian Lie tighter. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Big Sister is really generous and understanding. No wonder Brother Lie married you.¡± Hearing this obvious mockery, Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it was being pierced by needles. She remained expressionless. ¡°Miss Su, you¡¯re from a prestigious family. You should know the rules better than me.¡± She looked down at her slender fingers. Then, it shed past. Su Yinuo shrunk back and said carefully, ¡°Big Sister, you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°From what I know, the Su family only has one daughter. I¡¯m about the same age as you. You can call me by my name, but I really can¡¯t afford to be called Big Sister.¡± Su Yinuo¡¯s eyes were red. It was as if she had suffered a huge grievance. She wished she could stick to Nian Lie. ¡°I grew up with Brother Nian Lie and have always called him brother. I was thinking that since you married him, I should call you Big Sister.¡± Ning Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. ¡°If you really treat him as your brother, you should call me sister-inw.¡± Su Yinuo¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Nian Lie¡¯s gaze was sharp and cold. ¡°Ning Qing, who taught you to be so aggressive?¡± Her heart sank. He really would not help her. Ning Qing smirked. ¡°Your heart hurts?¡± Nian Lie¡¯s expression darkened as he pursed his lips tightly. A storm was brewing. Su Yinuo pulled Nian Lie¡¯s sleeve and begged, ¡°Brother Lie, Sister-inw, it¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t fight because of me.¡± Nian Lie stared fixedly at Ning Qing as if he wanted to see a hole in her face. In the end, his face was dark and his eyes were cold. ¡°Apologize.¡± A cold smile poured from Ning Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, I want you to apologize!¡± She looked back at the man stubbornly and coldly, her words sarcastic. ¡°Why should I apologize?¡± Chapter 7 Ning Qing, I Really Have to Thank You for Your Generosity She was not the one in the wrong. A faintyer of anger appeared on Nian Lie¡¯s face, along with intense disappointment and disgust. ¡°You¡¯re still so self-righteous when you¡¯ve done something wrong. Ning Qing, you really don¡¯t know how to repent.¡± Ning Qing trembled all over, and her eyes suddenly lost all color. His words were sudden and distant. It turned into another sentence in her ears: You caused Ning Su¡¯s death and still live in this world with a clear conscience. Ning Qing, do you not have any guilt or regret? How can you bear it? In a daze, Ning Qing felt like a sharp de had pierced through her chest. Pain spread to her limbs. She was like a dead person. Her entire body was cold and she could not move. With tears in her eyes, Ning Qing could not see the two of them clearly. Her lips trembled unconsciously as she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The sudden apology surprised Su Yinuo. She looked at the pale Ning Qing and then at Nian Lie. She hesitated and replied softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, Ning Qing could not hear her at all. Su Yinuo screamed and pointed at her knees. ¡°Big Sister, your legs are bleeding!¡± Ning Qing suddenly returned to her senses and looked down at her wounds. The skin on both knees had been scraped open, and the wound on the right side was even more serious. Blood flowed down her slender calf. ¡°Brother Lie, Big Sister¡¯s leg is injured. It must be very inconvenient. Why don¡¯t you send her back first? It¡¯s the same if we meetter,¡± Su Yinuo suggested. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips, her face filled with silent resistance. Su Yinuo shook Nian Lie¡¯s arm and begged like a spoiled child. ¡°Brother Lie, please send Big Sister back first. I¡¯m begging you~¡± The woman¡¯s voice was ear-piercing. Ayer of coldness covered Ning Qing¡¯s face. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The whining stopped. Ning Qing was expressionless. ¡°Go y. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie¡¯s hand slowly clenched. His anger faded, leaving behind a coldness that no one could touch. He stared at the disheveled woman in front of him. Her deliberately straight back revealed her stubborn and unyielding character. Nian Lie¡¯s thin lips twitched as he mocked coldly, ¡°It¡¯s really you, Ning Qing. I really have to thank you for your generosity.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression, which was pretending to be rxed, suddenly froze. The man lowered his eyes and stopped looking at her. He said gently to the woman beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°But Big Sister¡­¡± Nian Lie stopped in his tracks and his lips curled into a deep sneer. ¡°Madam Nian is considerate and sensible. She won¡¯t care about such a small matter.¡± He emphasized thest word. Su Yinuo had achieved her goal. She looked regretful, but her tone could not hide her happiness and smugness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Big Sister. I can¡¯t do anything about Brother Lie being like this. We¡¯ll make a move first.¡± The two of them walked around her, got into the car, and left. Ning Qing touched her chest. It was empty and cold. It did not hurt, but it was oppressive and ufortable. Tears fell without warning. She was flustered and wiped her face randomly. Then, she limped to the roadside and wanted to hail a taxi. However, after a long time, there was no empty car. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Disappointment and powerlessness gradually swallowed her heart. It was as if the entire world had abandoned her. She stood at the intersection for a long time before giving up and limping towards her residence. However, not long after, a car stopped beside her. Ning Qing was puzzled and stopped in her tracks. The car window rolled down and the man¡¯s godlike face came into view. His tone was still cold and his words were like an order. ¡°Get in.¡± Ning Qing did not know why he had returned, and she was not in the mood to care about his movements. After all, more than ten minutes ago, he had just watched coldly as another woman came to bully her. She held her breath. ¡°Go apany your Miss Su. I don¡¯t need your charity.¡± Chapter 8 He¡¯s determined to Use Her as Ning Su¡¯s Substitute ¡°If you have no need for charity, who are you dragging this injured leg for?¡± Under the soft critique, Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care.¡± The contours of Nian Lie¡¯s side profile were clear and perfect, exuding clear impatience. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t forget who you are now.¡± His eyes scanned her pale face. His lips were pursed in a mocking, threatening way. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass me with the title of Young Madam of the Nian family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Get in. Don¡¯t make me say it a third time.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and felt humiliated. However, she had no chance of retaliating. She could only raise her hand to open the car door and get in under the man¡¯s cold gaze. The huge car was eerily quiet. Ning Qing almost pressed her entire body against the left car door, not wanting to face the man beside her at all. Nian Lie could see her resistance. He frowned slightly and asked, ¡°You went back to the Ning family?¡± His voice was cold and emotionless. Ning Qing clenched her fists. ¡°Yes.¡± The car became even quieter. Ning Qing frowned, thinking that he would continue asking. Unexpectedly, the man did not say anything else. Ten minutester, the car stopped steadily outside Yun Jing No.1. Ning Qing pushed the door open and got out of the car. Before she could say anything, the car had already left. She grabbed the corner of her shirt and limped into the door. At night, Ning Qing ate some food. After wrapping her feet in a bandage, she went to the bathroom to take a shower. The roar of a car came from downstairs, muffled by the water. When Ning Qing finished blowing her hair and came out, it was already an hourter. Looking at the man sitting on the sofa, Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. On the sofa, Nian Lie¡¯s posture was unrestrained. His hand was on the armrest of the sofa, and there was a cigarette between his long fingers. Sparks flickered and white smoke lingered. His long legs with perfect proportions were crossed as if he had waited for her for a long time. Ning Qing retracted the surprise on her face and said bluntly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Under the orange light, his deep and dark eyesnded on her. Ning Qing let out a light breath and walked unsteadily to the bed. When she passed him, she smelled some faint alcohol. She turned and looked down at him. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± She sounded very certain. Nian Lie grunted softly. Ning Qing sat on the bed and pulled open the nket, not nning to care about him. After a long time, there was no movement on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m going to rest. Please leave.¡± Ning Qing was very calm, which made Nian Lie very unhappy. He swayed and stood up, turning to look at her. ¡°If you¡¯re drunk, go back to your room and rest.¡± Nian Lie did not reply and took a deep puff of smoke. The smell of tobo circled his chest and slowly came out of his thin lips along with his stifled emotions. Then, his fingers rxed and the cigarette fell. He staggered toward her. Ning Qing widened her eyes and warned, ¡°Nian Lie, your room is on the first floor.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the other party had already pounced on him. He easily restrained her hands and pressed her legs down, making her unable to struggle or move. Ning Qing shouted in pain, ¡°What are you doing?! Let go of me!¡± The overwhelming smell of alcohol on him terrified Ning Qing. Nian Lie lowered his body and scanned her face with his searching gaze. In the end, he murmured gently, ¡°Ah Ning, is that you?¡± Ning Qing froze for a second and looked up in confusion. ¡°Ah Ning?¡± Who was it? Before she could react, Nian Lie had already leaned forward and pressed his thin lips against hers. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was tense. She quickly avoided his lips and shouted, ¡°Nian Lie, don¡¯t go crazy with alcohol. I¡¯m not your Ah Ning¡­¡± She understood immediately. Wasn¡¯t Ah Ning Ning Su? He was determined to use her as Ning Su¡¯s substitute. Cold sweat flowed down her forehead. Ning Qing pressed against Nian Lie¡¯s chest, but she could notpare to the man¡¯s strength. His hand went under her shirt. Ning Qing screamed, ¡°Nian Lie, are you crazy?! I¡¯m not Ning Su!¡± Chapter 9 If You Dare to Touch Me, You¡¯ll Regret It! His entire body was hot. He was so strong that she could not withstand him. Even his lips were hot. He leaned against her ear and said each word with extreme love and gentleness. ¡°Ah Ning, it¡¯s you, right? I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Ah Ning, I was wrong. Pleasee back.¡± ¡°Ah Ning, Ah Ning, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Ning Qing felt suffocated. Her vision was blurry. She gritted her teeth and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not your Ah Ning. She¡¯s already dead. Have you forgotten?¡± Nian Lie¡¯s movements froze. His unclear eyes were filled with pleading and sadness. He was so emotional that it made one feel touched. His voice was low and hoarse, his posture so low that it was like dust. ¡°No¡­ Ah Ning, don¡¯t say such things. Don¡¯t say¡­¡± He hugged her waist tightly, afraid that she would leave. His tone was humble, not like the high and mighty, cold and heartless man in the day. ¡°You¡¯re still alive. You won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t let you die.¡± Sorrow and bitterness overflowed from Ning Qing¡¯s heart. She was drenched in sweat and her bright eyes were filled with vignce as she red at the ceiling. ¡°She¡¯s already dead. Stop lying to yourself.¡± His face waspletely pressed against her neck, and his warm breath sprayed on her skin, giving her ayer of goosebumps. Ning Qing suppressed her fear and disgust and said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m Ning Qing. I¡¯m her sister. I¡­¡± She was not her. ¡°Ah Ning, you¡¯re mine.¡± He refused to listen to her. His palm touched her waist, warm and dangerous. ¡°You¡¯ll always be mine. Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Nian Lie got up slowly. Under Ning Qing¡¯s frightened gaze, he reached out and grabbed the cor of her pajamas. The sound of cloth being torn rang in her ears as a very aggressive kiss fell as if it was going to imprint itself into her heart. Ning Qing struggled like crazy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you with Su Yinuo? You drank with her. Why did youe back to look for me?! She likes you. You can be with her. Don¡¯t touch me!¡± His cold eyes were filled with madness. That strong possessiveness was apanied by despair. He had already tolerated it to the limit and had nowhere to vent. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. Her red eyes met his as she said ruthlessly like a curse, ¡°If you dare touch me, you¡¯ll definitely regret it! She won¡¯t forgive you. Forever!¡± ¡°¡­¡± A tear fell from the corner of his eye andnded on her corbone. It was hot like his kiss. Ning Qing trembled as she stared at the man on her and bit her lip until it bled. Just one more step. She no longer had the strength. One hand gripped the mattress, and the other fumbled with something until she touched something hard. Her thoughts could no longer keep up with his movements. She did not care what was in her hand and hit the man¡¯s head. With a shattering sound, the person on top of her stopped moving. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing breathed heavily. Warm liquid flowed down from her ears andnded on her eyes. One drop, two drops¡­ Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled hard. Through the red mist, she saw what was in her hand. It was the night light on the bedside table. Nian Lie only felt a sharp pain at the back of his head. He raised his eyes and before the storm in them could subside, confusion and injuries rushed up. He was instantly aggrieved like a child. ¡°Ah Ning¡­¡± Ning Qing pushed him away. Looking at the red blood on the bed, she shook her head and stepped back. Nian Lie copsed on the bed in a sorry state. However, he still reached out to grab her. He even begged her. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Ah Ning, don¡¯t¡­¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk and she took a step back instinctively. Looking at the man whose face was covered in blood, tears fell. Then, she turned around and stumbled out. On the bed, the man was still muttering in pain as his eyelids slowly lowered. Ning Qing rushed down to the second floor and ran through the hall, rushing out of the manor. Lu Zhui was smoking by the car. When he saw Ning Qing in such a miserable state, he went forward to stop her. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong?¡± His hand was pushed away. When he returned to his senses, the woman had already run far away. He thought of something and his expression changed. He shouted, ¡°Oh no!¡± and rushed into the manor. Chapter 10 Old Friends Reunite. Are You... Brother Si Chen? She had hurt Nian Lie. She had actually¡­ hurt him. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was filled with Nian Lie¡¯s gaze from earlier. There was no light in his dark eyes. They were filled with love, sadness, and pain. The wind beside her ear was sharp and cold. When she returned to her senses, she had already run for god knows how far. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person? Why is there so much blood on her?¡± ¡°Was she beaten up, or did she kill someone? Tsk tsk, she looks so scary.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Passersby gradually pointed fingers at her. Ning Qing lowered her head and realized that the bandage on her leg had broken apart, and blood was seeping out of the gauze. She trembled and touched the liquid beside her eyes. It was bright red. Ning Qing closed her eyes and finally could not take it anymore. She copsed by the roadside. A few minutester, she calmed down a little. Looking down at her own tragic state, Ning Qing smiled sadly. She did not bring her phone and did not have a single cent with her. In the huge Yan City, at this moment, she actually did not know where she should go. Go back to the Ning family? She had just finished arguing with her parents this morning. Return to¡­ Yun Jing No. 1? No, she could not go back. How¡­ was she going to face that terrifying man? The wounds on her body hurt badly. Ning Qing slowed down and stood up by leaning on the pole. A car stopped in front of her. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was as stiff as a corpse. The car window also rolled down under her frightened gaze, but the person she was thinking of was not in front of her. The man had a handsome face and bright eyes. His facial features were calm and gentle, and the gentleness in his eyes made Ning Qing feel a little familiar. His eyes searched hers. Then, when he saw her face, those brown eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. The man quickly pushed the door open and grabbed her wrist. ¡°What happened? Why are you in this state?¡± Ning Qing suddenly retracted her hand and sized him up. In the end, she said, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I don¡¯t know you.¡± The man was not angry, but he looked a little helpless. ¡°Ning family¡¯s little sister, have you forgotten me already?¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and looked back with surprise. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Brother Si Chen?¡± Yan Sichen smiled gently. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ning Qing looked at the warm man in a white suit in front of her and felt bitterness rush forward. She hid it quickly and forced a smile. ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°I just came back not long ago and I¡¯m not used to it, so I stayed at home with the elders for a few days.¡± Yan Sichen took off his jacket and handed it to her. ¡°It¡¯s cold. Put it on first.¡± Her bare shoulders felt a chill. Ning Qing had no choice but to take the jacket in embarrassment. After thanking him, she put it on. Yan Sichen stared at the woman in front of him, his eyes flickering intensely. A lot of words piled up in his throat, but in the end, what he said was, ¡°Are you nning to go home? I¡¯m going over right now, I can send you off.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Ning Qing rejected him straightforwardly. However, she felt that she was too agitated and did not know how to exin for a moment. ¡°Brother Si Chen, I¡­¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Did you quarrel with your parents?¡± Ning Qing was silent. ¡°You¡¯re always been this way. You haven¡¯t changed at all in all these years.¡± He raised his hand and habitually wanted to touch her head. Ning Qing stepped back, unable to ept his intimacy. The happiness and joy in his eyes fell and became calm. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go back, then go to my ce for a night. It¡¯ste. It¡¯s not safe for you to be alone outside.¡± Chapter 11 I¡¯m Married, and My Sister Is Dead In a private apartment in the east of the city. Yan Sichen carefully helped Ning Qing into the door, turned on the light, and said, ¡°Have a seat first.¡± Then, he entered the bedroom. Ning Qing looked at her surroundings. The simple Nordic style was very suitable for Yan Sichen. Yan Sichen returned with the medical box in his hand. He sat beside her. When he lowered his head, Ning Qing could see the worry and concern in his eyes clearly. He asked, ¡°What happened? Why are you injured like this?¡± ¡°I fell down identally.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and took the cotton bud from his hand. ¡°Brother Sichen, give it to me. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± A hint of disappointment shed across his face as he allowed her to take the cotton bud. Then there was a long silence. Yan Sichen looked at Ning Qing¡¯s side profile. She was born beautiful, and when she was young, she was smart and cute. When she whined, she easily made people¡¯s hearts soften. Now, her face had grown longer, and there was an additional coldness and indifference that had not been there in the past. Her pink lips were pursed tightly, and her face was pale. The way she endured the pain made his heart ache. Ning Qing put on the gauze and looked up to thank him sincerely. ¡°Thank you for today, Brother Sichen.¡± If she had not met him, she would probably have been wandering outside for the entire night. Yan Sichen smirked. ¡°You made Uncle Ning unhappy when you were young. When you had no ce to hide, you liked to hide in my closet. Why are you so polite now that you¡¯re older?¡± She had been very noisy in the past and often made mistakes. Whenever something happened, she would either get Ning Su to take the me for her or run to his house. At that time, his family and the Ning family were neighbors. Ever since the Ning twins appeared, he had been by her and Ning Su¡¯s side. It could be said that the two of them had grown up with him. However,ter on, due to the development of his overseas industry, the Yan family had moved overseas when she was ten. When they parted ways, he did not expect such a heartbreaking scene. Yan Sichen thought of that scene again. The woman was kneeling on the ground with a nk and helpless expression. Her clothes were torn and stained with blood, and her shoes were missing. At the mention of her embarrassing childhood, Ning Qing blushed. ¡°I was insensible when I was young.¡± He looked at Ning Qing. Under the dim yellow light, his eyes were dyed with their usual gentleness and a little love. ¡°No matter when, in my eyes, you¡¯re still a child. There¡¯s no such thing as being insensible.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s grip loosened a little. Seeing that she was still unable to let go, he got up and took a cup of hot water, handing it to her. Ning Qing took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± The warmth from his palm eased her nervousness. Yan Sichen asked, ¡°Are you willing to tell me now what happened?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and looked at the cup. There were waves on her face, and she was not calm, just like her current self. Her eyes were lifeless as she murmured, ¡°Brother Sichen, I¡¯m married.¡± Yan Sichen froze suddenly, shock shing across his brown eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was dark, and her eyes were as calm as still water. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Also, did you know that my sister is dead too?¡± Instantly, the weather changed on Yan Sichen¡¯s face as his heart ached. ¡°Qing Qing¡­¡± A bitter smile appeared on Ning Qing¡¯s face as she continued, ¡°Three years ago, I was willful and wanted to go to the Bay for a vacation. My sister couldn¡¯t persuade me and drove me there. In the end¡­ there was a car ident on the way. She was seriously injured and was dered dead before she reached the hospital. I had my head injured and fell into aa. Iid on the bed for three years before waking up.¡± Chapter 12 Young Madam Was Taken Away by Young Master Yan She was the one who had indirectly caused Ning Su¡¯s death. When she woke up in the hospital, she would think about why no one came to see her every day. When she could barely move, she got the nurse to call her father. This was what her father had told her at that time. She had suffered a huge blow. Not long after, Nian Lie¡¯s assistant hade and told her that she was already married and that he was the son of the Nian family. She did not believe it at first until the person ced the bright red marriage certificate in front of her. Then, she was brought back to Yun Jing No.1. As for Nian Lie¡­ Heh. In the past three months, he had almost never returned home. Even if he returned, he would not go to the second floor to see her as if she was just a decoration in that building. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached indescribably, and his gaze was bitter. ¡°You¡­ are married¡­ with whom?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered like the wings of a butterfly. Her shadow fell on her face, hiding her emotions. ¡°Nian Lie, the eldest son of the Nian family.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale. Ning Qing looked at his pale face and asked, ¡°Brother Sichen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Sichen suddenly returned to his senses and calmed down. He smiled gently at her. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± His loss ofposure earlier seemed to have been an illusion. Ning Qing frowned and did not say anything else. Yan Sichen stood up. ¡°It¡¯ste. Rest early. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Ning Qing stood up as well and said, ¡°Okay.¡± She sent Yan Sichen to the door. She pushed the door open and realized that it was raining outside. Yan Sichen turned around and instructed Ning Qing, ¡°The bedroom on the left on the first floor has been packed. You¡¯ll sleep there for the night. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± The man held an umbre and walked into the rain. Ning Qing watched as he got into the car. The car¡¯s taillights sped away in the rain before she turned around and closed the door. The room was very soundproof. Ning Qingy on the strange bed and closed her eyes. The room was as silent as before. There was no sound of rain or the surging waves of the night. ¡ª¡ª On the other end, at Jia Hua Hospital. The many silently on the bed. His profile was handsome like a de cutting through a ghost. His bridge-like nose was high, and his thin lips were white. His mouth was slightly open and his brows were tightly furrowed as if he was not at peace in his dreams. Slowly, his thick and long eyshes began to tremble. Finally, those deep and cold eyes opened. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake!¡± On the other end of the bed stood a person. He was already drenched and dripping water. When he saw that he had woken up, his expression was joyful. Nian Lie shook his head and felt a slight pain at the back of his head. The woman¡¯s ruthless expression reappeared in his mind. He pursed his lips tightly and said in a hoarse voice, his emotions unknown. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lu Zhui touched the raindrops on his forehead and said cautiously, ¡°We¡¯ve already found Young Madam. She¡¯s fine.¡± His sharp gaze was fixed on him. ¡°Lu Zhui.¡± It was just two words, but it revealed the aura and coldness of a high-level person. Lu Zhui¡¯s back was tense as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Young Madam was taken away by Young Master Yan.¡± A cold and murderous aura assaulted him. Lu Zhui did not dare to move and risked death to raise his head. ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t I get them to bring Young Madam back? She¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± His tone was cold. Lu Zhui clenched his fists tightly. He was anxious, but it was useless. Everyone around knew that they had no right to speak about Ning Qing. They were only afraid of touching a man¡¯s reverse scale. He said, ¡°The doctor said that the wound on your head is¡­ a little serious. He wants you to rest more recently and put aside your work. It¡¯s good for the wound to heal.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nian Lie replied casually. His slightly pale face was expressionless, and it was impossible to tell if he had heard him. Lu Zhui nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The door closed gently. On the wide bed, the man looked out the window. His dark eyes were unpredictable and they were darker, deeper, and quieter than this night. Chapter 13 Young Madam, Young Master is Waiting for You Inside ¡ª¡ª It rained all night. The morning mist was misty, and the knocking on the door shattered this peace. Ning Qing woke up with a start. She was stunned for a few seconds before realizing where she was. Outside, Yan Sichen¡¯s gentle voice was heard. ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯ve ced some clean toiletries by the door for you. Breakfast is on the table. Remember to eat it when you get up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Themotion at the door disappeared. Ning Qing wiped her face and jumped out of bed, walking to the door. There was a bag outside. She stuck her head out and took it. Other than toiletries, there was also a cleandy¡¯s dress and a pair of ts. Ning Qing¡¯s heart warmed. She changed her clothes and went out. There was hot porridge and a few dishes on the table, but no one was there. Had she already left? Ning Qing sat at the dining table with her eyes lowered, her expression unclear. Thinking that she would be returning to Yun Jing No.1ter, Ning Qing¡¯s dining movements became slower and slower. However, no matter how much she dyed, she had to go back. Ning Qing cleaned the dining table briefly and left with the trash bag. She nced over and realized that Yan Sichen was waiting by the car! Seeing here out, Yan Sichen¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Morning.¡± Ning Qing went over. ¡°Morning.¡± ¡°The dress is very fitting.¡± The man¡¯s gaze sized her up slightly, but it did not make Ning Qing feel ufortable. She smiled and her expression was filled with sincerity. ¡°Thank you.¡± Yan Sichen took out his hand from his pocket and touched the top of her head naturally. ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Ning Qing wanted to dodge, but when she touched his sincere smile, she held back. She blinked and refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± ¡°Qing Qing.¡± When Yan Sichen called her name, his smile was still warm and good-looking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to hide from me. I¡¯m not a jackal.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers hanging by her sides curved slightly. It turned out that he could tell that she was keeping a distance from him. Yan Sichen was unwilling to force her and said things very nicely. ¡°As your family, it shouldn¡¯t be too much to send you back home, right?¡± Ning Qing could not reject him. She nodded and followed him into the car. This ce was not far from Yun Jing No.1, and they arrived in a few minutes. The car stopped outside the exquisite, retro-carved door. Ning Qing looked up and bumped into Yan Sichen¡¯splicated gaze. Her heart trembled and she avoided his gaze in a panic. She pursed her lips and said softly. ¡°I¡¯m here. Thank you.¡± A light shed in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite between us.¡± Ning Qing did not say anything else and pushed the car door open. She stood beside the car and the car window was lowered. Yan Sichen¡¯s gentle facial features were revealed, making him look very distant. Ning Qing knew that the guard at the door was looking at her. She frowned and suddenly smiled, making her face look more charming. Yan Sichen was stunned. She said, ¡°Brother Sichen, be careful on the way.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes could not leave her face. He restrained himself a few times before he could not hold her hand. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ning Qing turned around and walked into the door. A storm stirred in Yan Sichen¡¯s calm eyes. He could not suppress the worry in his heart and shouted, ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Ning Qing paused and turned to look at him. The words were at the tip of her tongue. After a few twists and turns, it became the most secretive confession. ¡°Remember to look for me if anything happens.¡± ¡°¡­Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Ning Qing did not answer. She endured the tears that rushed to her eyes and turned around, not turning back again. At the side, Lu Zhui went forward with a dark expression. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master is waiting for you inside.¡± Chapter 14 He Said, ¡°We¡¯re Husband and Wife.¡± Ning Qing was shocked. Fear surged in her heart, and she suppressed it with all her might. What shoulde woulde. She took many deep breaths before straightening her back and stepping into the hall. However, her so-called courage instantly disappeared when she saw the people in the hall. On the sofa, Nian Lie had one hand on his forehead and the other on his long crossed legs. His slender index finger tapped rhythmically, making him look inexplicably frightening. His cold eyes shot over, and a cold smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°Madam Nian is willing toe back?¡± This question made Ning Qing shiver. She suppressed her fear and looked up, falling into the man¡¯s indifferent eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be so fierce.¡± A light male voice interrupted their conversation. Ning Qing looked in the direction of the voice. The man was wearing a blue and white checkered shirt and ck pants. His chestnut-colored hair was slightly curled, and his face was delicate and handsome. He actually looked 50% simr to the person sitting on the sofa, but he was also a little young. She was surprised to see that the man had already arrived. Nian Che walked around Ning Qing and smiled immediately, revealing his white teeth. ¡°You¡¯re Little Sister-inw, right?¡± Ning Qing looked at him warily as he reached out to her. ¡°Hello, Sister-inw. I¡¯m Nian Che, your husband. I¡¯m also this cold-faced man¡¯s brother.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and did not reply. Nian Che was not angry that she ignored him. He retracted his hand naturally and read, ¡°I heard previously that my brother married a sickly wife. Now that I see it, those people are simply talking nonsense!¡± He lowered his head and leaned closer to Ning Qing¡¯s face. His smile was harmless. ¡°My sister-inw is clearly a beauty. Even if she¡¯s lying on a hospital bed, she¡¯s still a sleeping beauty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Sister-inw?¡± Faced with his enthusiasm, Ning Qing finally showed some helplessness. Her flustered eyes looked past his shoulder and met the man on the sofa. Nian Che followed her gaze and shouted helplessly, ¡°Sigh, why are you two still being so intimate with each other when I¡¯m here? Your rtionship is really good¡­¡± ¡°Nian Che.¡± Nian Lie finally spoke. His eyes were cold, and his tone was still cold. ¡°Dad and Mom are waiting for you at the old residence.¡± After all, they were brothers. Nian Che instantly understood what Nian Lie meant by driving him away. He red at him angrily and turned back to Ning Qing with a smile. ¡°Sister-inw, I have something on. I have to go first. See you next time.¡± Ning Qing forced a smile. ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Nian Lie left, the huge living room fell into a dead silence. Nian Lie lifted his eyes. His face, which was pale from his injuries, was extremely cold. ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± What should she say? That she was with Yan Sichen? No, why would this man believe her? And Brother Sichen¡­ Ning Qing clenched her fists. ¡°I went back to the Ning family.¡± ¡°Heh.¡± This cold smile carried the disdain and arrogance unique to men. It was as if the person in front of him was just an ant that he could trample and humiliate. ¡°You¡¯ve learned to lie.¡± His voice was cold and prating. Fear pierced Ning Qing¡¯s heart. Sweat broke out on her back. She shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°No?¡± Nian Lie¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with obvious disdain and mockery. ¡°Ning Qing, how much fun are you having outside that you forgot about the husband you injured at home?¡± The scene fromst night was still vivid in her mind. Ning Qing¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were trembling uncontrobly. ¡°It was you¡­ You forced me first!¡± She did not want to hit him! Nian Lie stood up suddenly. His perfect ratio figure was extremely oppressive. Even from so far away, Ning Qing was still deterred until she could not say a word. Her entire body seemed to be frozen. As he slowly walked closer, she could not move at all! Nian Lie had already walked in front of her and touched her neck with a cold hand. Ning Qing was extremely stiff. She looked up at him. He leaned forward slightly and his extremely beautiful lips came close to hers, barely stopping at a centimeter of her lips. His words were ambiguous. ¡°Let me remind you that we¡¯re husband and wife. Whatever I do to you, it¡¯s only right.¡± Chapter 15 Anyone Can, But Not Yan Sichen The sexy lips in the eyes of millions of women opened and closed in front of her. The most ordinary words had be sharp des to her, cutting her fragile heart. Ning Qing¡¯s hand was trembling so hard that her nails were flying. A sharp pain spread. She stubbornly maintained her calm and said, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife, but it¡¯s only on the surface. It¡¯s a crime for you to force me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie looked at her disdainfully and did not speak for a long time, as if he did not care to argue with her on this matter. Ning Qing was about to say something when a deep smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Nice dress.¡± He narrowed his eyes slightly, his smile not reaching his eyes. ¡°Who sent it?¡± Ning Qing slowed her breathing. ¡°I bought it myself¡­¡± As her voice fell, her aura changed drastically. Above her, his eyes were deep and dark, making her breathless. Sweat flowed down her back. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in aplete mess, thinking that he knew everything. Nian Lie suddenly said, ¡°You just met him and you can¡¯t wait to absolve him¡­¡± ¡°Brother Sichen and I are not what you think!¡± Ning Qing blurted out before she realized that she had been tricked by him. ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± Nian Lie chewed on these four words. ¡°You address him so intimately.¡± The blood on Ning Qing¡¯s face fadedpletely, and she was no longer calm. However, Nian Lie still felt that it was not enough. He leaned forward and ced his thin lips close to her ear, slowly and painfully. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re in such a hurry to divorce me. So you¡¯ve already found a partner.¡± Fear rose from the bottom of her feet and rushed to her head, wrapped in an unknown grievance and anger. Ning Qing raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Nian Lie, don¡¯t humiliate me with your dirty thoughts. Not everyone is as disgusting as you!¡± The man suddenly grabbed her chin. Ning Qing felt the pain. His red face leaned close, and his eyes were filled with hostility and mockery. ¡°You¡¯re a married woman, but you spent a night with him alone. Tell me, is my mind dirty, or is your rtionship shameful?¡± Ning Qing retorted defiantly, ¡°No matter what my rtionship with him is, it¡¯s ten thousand times better than you treating me as a substitute!¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian Lie¡¯s shout made Ning Qing turn her face away instinctively and close her eyes. She thought he was going to hit her, but after a long time, he did not move. ¡°¡­¡± Heavy breathing could be heard in the living room, which was enough to show how furious he was. Nian Lie looked at Ning Qing¡¯s defensive movements. His eyes were piercing, but he did not show mercy. ¡°As the Young Madam of the Nian family, you should do what you need to do.¡± He shook her off. His handsome face was sickly white, and his words were cold. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. She red at his departing back and asked, ¡°Why?¡± Nian Lie stopped in his tracks and turned around. He had a bright and firm jawline, a clear side profile, a perfect figure, and one in a million assets. Ning Qing could not understand. He could have any woman he wanted, but why was he unwilling to let her go? Could it be because¡­ he loved Ning Su too much? Ning Qing¡¯s heart hurt, and she could not control her running emotions. She questioned loudly, ¡°Why are you treating me like this?!¡± In her blurry vision, she seemed to see the man¡¯s jaw tighten before he suddenly retracted his strength. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to get a divorce.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up with tears as if she had seen a glimmer of hope. ¡°But if you¡¯re going to look for Yan Sichen, it¡¯ll never be possible.¡± Nian Lie¡¯s cold and emotionless voice was heard. ¡°¡­¡± In her daze, the man was already gone. She let go, her palms wet. Her body, which had lost its strength, could not withstand it and copsed to the ground. Chapter 16 If You Want to Know Where Your Husband Is, Come and See Me Quickly Nian Lie did not return for many days after that. Ning Qing thought about his previous words and had a one in ten thousand chance of understanding what he meant. However, Nian Lie did note back. Therefore, the only way she knew about his recent situation became the headlines on the Inte. ¡°The Nian family¡¯s Young Master will not return to his love nest for a few days. He and his wife are suspected to have a divorce.¡± ¡°A C-list pure female celebrity is in a heated rtionship. Her mysterious boyfriend has sent her back and forth to the hotel multiple times.¡± ¡°Female celebrity¡¯s mysterious boyfriend has been exposed. He looks a lot like President Nian.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing scrolled through the screen and finally found a blurry photo. The woman on top had a curvy figure and long legs. The man was wearing a ck suit. Although the side of his face was blurry, it was not difficult to see his shockingly handsome face. Heh, they were simr. This marketing ount was really tactful. Was he afraid of being banned by the Nian family? Ning Qing sneered. She had clearly seen the man¡¯s face. Who else could it be but him? She thought that he was very deeply in love with her sister. So this was all. Ning Qing¡¯s fingertips slid down. Just as she saw a woman¡¯s name, the page suddenly disappeared. She refreshed for a long time before all the information regarding Nian Lie and that woman disappeared. Ning Qing looked at her phone and muttered to herself, ¡°You¡¯re so fast, Nian Lie. You¡¯re really afraid that your reputation will be affected.¡± This action disgusted Ning Qing. She flipped through it casually and was no longer in the mood. She was about to throw away her phone when a message came in. It was an unknown number. ¡°If you want to know where your husband has been recently,e see me in Jing Yue in an hour.¡± The name was signed Bai Yangyang. A dark light shed across Ning Qing¡¯s beautiful eyes. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face. She was not anxious about pushing her down, but there would always be someone more anxious than her. Ning Qing¡¯s recent gloominess was swept away. She went upstairs unhurriedly to put on makeup and change into suitable clothes before getting a taxi to Jing Yue. Jing Yue was a high-ss private clubhouse with very high privacy. Almost all the shady things in the wealthy circle were done here. After Ning Qing said Bai Yangyang¡¯s name, the manager led her into a private room. As soon as she entered, the scantily d woman greeted him. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re here. Sit down.¡± There was a fawning tone in her enthusiasm. Ning Qing did not speak. She sat down with her and looked at him intently. The woman had a voluptuous figure and a beautiful face. She had the most popr makeup of a young girl. No matter what expression she wore, she looked innocent. Ning Qing stared into her eyes. A strange feeling surged in her heart, but she did not show it. She was very calm and held her posture slightly. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Bai Yangyang poured a cup of tea and pushed it over. Her lips curled into an appropriate smile. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be anxious. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to chat with you.¡± ¡°About what?¡± Bai Yangyang paused as if she was organizing her words. Ning Qing looked unhappy. ¡°If you asked me toe here to make me see you in a daze, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have time.¡± She got up and walked to the door. Bai Yangyang was anxious and stopped her in a panic. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know where President Nian has been recently?¡± Ning Qing stopped. Bai Yangyang thought she had her weakness, and disdain appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°As an ordinary woman, you can still marry into the Nian family with a weak body. I think your means must be very impressive.¡± Ning Qing turned around and warned coldly, ¡°Watch your words.¡± Bai Yangyang smiled. ¡°You¡¯re already here. You really care about President Nian, right? Do you really want to know why your husband hasn¡¯t been home all night recently?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Yangyang raised her sharp chin. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, he has always been with me.¡± Chapter 17 President Nian Didn¡¯t Buy You a Marriage Ring? The private room was silent. Bai Yangyang crossed her arms and ced them on the table, waiting for her to make a decision. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing turned around and sat down again. Bai Yangyang smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Ning Qing stood straight and expressionless. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± The woman tilted her head and turned her gray eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our rtionship.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression did not change as she looked at him calmly. ¡°Looking at you, President Nian¡¯s rtionship with you shouldn¡¯t be as good as what the outside world says.¡± Bai Yangyang leaned over, revealing her fair chest, which made Ning Qing reveal a look of disdain. ¡°Are you watching the entertainment news?¡± Ning Qing frowned and was a little impatient. ¡°Just say it.¡± She did not want to beat around the bush with her. It was a waste of time. Bai Yangyang¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I want you to leave President Nian.¡± ¡°Who are you to say this to me?¡± Ning Qing looked at Bai Yangyang with an icy expression that was filled with disdain. ¡°Lover? Or a third party?¡± The corners of Bai Yangyang¡¯s eyes twitched. This was a little different from what she had imagined. She had already figured out Ning Qing¡¯s background. She knew that Nian Lie would not let go of her, which was why he hade looking for her. She had originally thought that Ning Qing was spineless and easy to manipte, but the truth¡­ did not seem to be so. She calmed herself down and her expression was tense. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m President Nian¡¯s true love¡­¡± ¡°True love?¡± Ning Qing raised her voice, the mockery on her slender eyebrows strong. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he himself doesn¡¯t even know where his true love is. What kind of true love are you?¡± Bai Yang couldn¡¯t maintain herposure. Her voice trembled slightly as she said, ¡°Ning Qing, what do you mean?¡± A smile spread across Ning Qing¡¯s lips. She was beautiful and attractive, causing others to be jealous. ¡°She¡¯s just fighting with me. In order to anger me, she didn¡¯t hesitate to use a woman outside as a shield. Miss Bai, aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡± Bai Yangyang¡¯s face contorted. Her words were the deepest humiliation to her. She stood up and poured some hot tea on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously! President Nian is on my bed every day. If he really has feelings for you, why would he sleep with me?¡± Wet warmth covered Ning Qing¡¯s face. She closed her eyes and remained silent. Bai Yangyang¡¯s smile was filled with malice. She touched the expensive ne on her neck and bragged, ¡°President Nian is so good to me. Hees to the filming location to pick me up every time and even brings me gifts.¡± She nced at Ning Qing¡¯s hands and smiled. ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been married to President Nian for so long. Don¡¯t tell me he didn¡¯t even buy you a wedding ring?¡± The woman¡¯sughter was ear-piercing. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers on the table curled up. She raised her hand and wiped the water from her face. She was not angry. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like wearing it.¡± ¡°Do you not like it or don¡¯t have it at all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Bai Yangyang ced her hands on the edge of the table and leaned over, her eyes shockingly bright. ¡°Stop pretending. President Nian doesn¡¯t like you at all. He has already told me that he has never touched you despite being married for two years because he finds you disgusting!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mouth froze. He actually¡­ said such things to her. Bai Yangyang looked at Ning Qing¡¯s still calm face and pretended to be shy. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve experienced how awesome President Nian is. I¡¯ve been so tired these past few days that I couldn¡¯t even get out of bed yesterday¡­¡± ¡°Bai Yangyang.¡± The woman¡¯s filthy words made Ning Qing really unable to listen. Bai Yangyang nced at her with an innocent expression. ¡°Are you done listening, Madam Nian? There¡¯s more toe.¡± Chapter 18 If You Want to Go Up, You Have to See if You¡¯re Qualified First She smiled proudly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to know the details of my interaction with President Nian, hurry up and divorce him. Give up your position to me consciously so that things won¡¯t look too ugly.¡± She emphasized the word ¡°details.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She stood up and walked to Bai Yangyang¡¯s side. The woman was a little frightened. ¡°You¡­ What do you want?¡± A bank card appeared in front of her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit you.¡± Ning Qing said, ¡°There are two million yuan in the card. Take it first.¡± Bai Yangyang snorted and suddenlyughed. ¡°What a joke. Are you thinking of sending me away with two million yuan?¡± The person in front of her was abnormally calm. Bai Yangyang stoppedughing and leaned closer to Ning Qing¡¯s face. She said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m really in love with President Nian. Not to mention two million yuan, even if you give me a hundred million yuan, I won¡¯t let go!¡± She was very close to her, and the smell of cosmetics rushed into her nose. Ning Qing frowned slightly. Looking at her face, that strange feeling rose again, but she could not tell why. However, she did not want to probe further. Ning Qing did not look angry at all. Her pink lips parted. ¡°You misunderstood.¡± Bai Yangyang hated her cold and exquisite face and red at her from head to toe. Ning Qing said, ¡°This two million yuan is only for your hard work. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to relieve the pressure on my husband these past few days so that I won¡¯t have to worry and have to think of ways to make him happy.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Yangyang¡¯s opened her mouth and looked at her in disbelief. ¡°You can maintain your original state.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile was impable, and Bai Yangyang could not find any trace of lying. What was even more infuriating was that she could not retort. ¡°But¡­¡± Ning Qing paused, her calm eyes finally turning cold. ¡°If you want to be the Madam of the Nian family, you¡¯ll have to wait until I don¡¯t want to be one anymore.¡± Bai Yangyang could no longer control herself and revealed a fierce expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself. Without President Nian¡¯s likes and bias, you won¡¯t be able to feel good for long!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half-closed. She meant it. ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you want to get promoted, let¡¯s see if you¡¯re qualified first.¡± Ning Qing stuffed the bank card into her cor. Her actions were not ambiguous, but they were extremely humiliating. She whispered a reminder, ¡°If you want me to divorce him, he¡¯s the one you should be looking for, not me.¡± With that, Ning Qing straightened her body and turned to leave under the woman¡¯s furious gaze. The moment the door closed, the woman screamed like crazy. Apanied by the sound of something breaking, she was locked in the private room. Ning Qing walked along the corridor. Then, her footsteps became faster. She almost jogged out of the door and grabbed the railing at the side to start retching. The physiological vomiting made her so ufortable that tears flowed from her eyes and her entire body trembled. Someone handed her a tissue and water with concern. Ning Qing took it, drank some water, wiped her face, and stared into space. After a long time, she finally came back to her senses. She thanked the person beside her and walked out. On the way back, Ning Qing thought about Bai Yangyang¡¯s words and looked exhausted. ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously! President Nian is on my bed every day. If he really has feelings for you, why would he sleep with me?¡± ¡°Stop pretending. President Nian doesn¡¯t like you at all. He has already told me that he has never touched you despite being married for two years because he finds you disgusting!¡± Nian Lie, you¡¯re nothing much. When she thought of the reason he did this, it was none other than to disgust her. He had really done it. When she faced Bai Yangyang, she almost couldn¡¯t control herself many times and wanted to escape on the spot. She had done her best to make herself say those words so that Bai Yangyang would hate her. When she left, she was probably furious. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as she thought of something. Through the car window, the lights of this city fell and shattered in her eyes. Her face was reflected in the gray window. It was calm, gray, and numb. Chapter 19 Nian Lie, Your Love For My Sister is Like This At night, Yunjing No.1. After dinner, Ning Qing was about to go upstairs when Nian Lie returned. From the corner of her eye, she saw the man at the door. Ning Qing pretended not to see him and turned to go upstairs. Footsteps approached from behind. A strong force hit her arm and pulled her body, almost making her fall from the stairs. Before she could resist, Nian Lie¡¯s dark face appeared in front of him. ¡°You went to look for Bai Yangyang?¡± Ning Qing struggled. ¡°Nian Lie, let go of me!¡± His eyes were red, and his usual coldness was no longer there. ¡°Who allowed you to look for her?!¡± Ning Qing was frightened by him and was stunned. Then she said coldly, ¡°Sheined to you so quickly.¡± Ning Qing looked into his eyes and saw that his eyes were filled with sparks. His perfect facial features were slightly twisted. Her eyebrows rose. It was clearly a smile, but it felt extremely distant. ¡°I thought she was so daring to be involved with you.¡± When these words came from her mouth, they were just spoken gently without any ripples. Nian Lie¡¯s expression was dark. An unknown emotion burned in his dark eyes, easily piercing through the person in front of him. He warned her word by word, ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t put your thoughts on her.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth and forced a warm smile. Her slender fingers touched his shoulder andforted him gently. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about your recent movements. I don¡¯t mean anything else.¡± This sudden change made Nian Lie narrow his eyes suspiciously. However, her gentleness did not move him. The anger he felt when he first heard her movements disappeared. Complicated emotions surged in his deep eyes, making it difficult for one to recognize him. ¡°If Madam Nian is so impatient, it will be easy for others to misunderstand¡­ You¡¯re afraid that your status as Madam Nian will be taken away.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze flickered, and Nian Lie saw through her subtle movements. Suddenly, coldness and impatience returned to his brows. His words wereced with ice as he said coldly, ¡°I forgot that Madam Nian wants to divorce me all the time. How could she be worried about such things?¡± The hand on his shoulder suddenly stiffened. Nian Lie sensed it and his lips curled into a self-deprecating smile. Her thoughts were seen through. Ning Qing retracted her hand, and her face immediately turned cold. ¡°Nian Lie, I can¡¯t control what you want to do or who you¡¯re with. However, aren¡¯t you tired of looking for another woman in the name of a married woman and establishing a blissful marriage at the same time?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He pursed his lips tightly, some emotion churning in his eyes as he looked at her steadily. Ning Qing looked at him defiantly. ¡°You can either openly admit that you like those women and divorce me, or you can cut off all the flowers outside. I¡­¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t choose?¡± The man¡¯s words froze Ning Qing. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Madam Nian, you¡¯ve worked hard. You did so much just to get rid of me.¡± Nian Lie seemed to be studying her expression seriously. Soon, a hint of disappointment passed over his face. Then, there was no more fluctuation. Ning Qing suddenly became stunned. The strength in her arms rxed. Nian Lie¡¯s deep voice exploded in her ears. ¡°Ning Qing, well done.¡± He turned and went down the stairs, but he turned back again. ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. Don¡¯t touch Bai Yangyang.¡± The man walked away. Ning Qing was aggrieved and dissatisfied. His feelings for Ning Su surpassed anything else. She smiled coldly. ¡°So your love for my sister ends here?¡± Nian Lie heard the mockery in her words. He closed his eyes and opened them again. His eyes were as deep as ink, and no one could see through his thoughts. ¡°In this world, anyone has the right to mock my love. Only you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Of course, she knew why. Ning Qing smiled, her eyes red. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She took a deep breath, her expression cold and unlike before. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll warn you too. Before we get a divorce, don¡¯t even think about finding a woman outside.¡± She stood on the stairs and raised her chin, dering war on him arrogantly with a suicidal mindset. ¡°If I don¡¯t live well, you¡¯ll never live well either.¡± A cold and sharp aura emitted from Nian Lie¡¯s body, and a mysterious smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯ll torture each other until the end.¡± Chapter 20 It¡¯s a Pity If You Don¡¯t Get an Award for Your Poor Act The sunlight outside the window was slightly scorching. In the living room of Yun Jing No.1, a certain interview program that had be popr recently was broadcast on television. Ning Qing stared at the screen. The ends of her eyes were lowered, and her long eyshes were thick and curled, but they could not hide the coldness in them. Under the camera, the woman said between sobs. She was panting, but it did not affect her beauty at all. ¡°There are many people scolding her on the Inte. They say she¡¯s a cuckold and that she¡¯s heartless. Some people even privately messaged me and asked me to die¡­¡± She bit her pink lips and tears shone. They flowed down her face and she cried pitifully. ¡°I really¡­ don¡¯t know what to say. This is just a role I¡¯m acting in. She¡¯s not so bad that she can¡¯t be forgiven. I don¡¯t know why they have so much malice towards me.¡± She and the other actors were all stunned, clearly not knowing what to do. The host was flustered and handed a tissue tofort her. The scene was very awkward. Looking at that familiar face, Ning Qing sneered. It was Bai Yangyang. The reason she cried was that she had previously acted as the third female lead in a historical martial arts drama. Her role was that of the male lead¡¯s junior. Because of her vicious methods, she was scheming and jealous. She threatened and framed the female lead, and even caused the female lead to have a miscarriage. After this drama was broadcast, she received criticism and abuse from theizens. Earlier, when the emcee asked her if she was affected by this role, she had changed from her dignified and calm self and started crying as if she had been wronged. If she could not stand the insults implicated by the role, Ning Qing could understand. The funny thing was that one second, she had even said seriously, ¡°She hurt the female protagonist only because she loves the male protagonist too much.¡± The next second, her face changed, and it was inevitable that people thought she was acting. Moreover, a few days ago, she was still showing off in front of Ning Qing, her first wife, with the high status of a third party. Ning Qing¡¯s dark lips were filled with mockery. With such pitiful acting, it would be a pity if she did not win an award. The woman had just stopped crying when the emcee said, ¡°Our great junior sister¡¯s acting is so hateful. It means that your acting skills are very good.¡± This praise was actually not pleasant to listen to. Bai Yangyang pursed her lips and gave a perfunctory smile. The female host answered. ¡°Yangyang¡¯s acting skills improved very quickly from two years ago. Your career went up another level, and your rtionship went smoothly, right? Yangyang?¡± Everyone present knew who she was talking about, including Ning Qing, who was in front of the TV. A hint of surprise shed across Bai Yangyang¡¯s tear-stained face. She had not mentioned such a question at the rehearsal. ¡°Yangyang?¡± The woman quickly adjusted her condition. She smiled shyly and could not hide her happiness. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Everything went well.¡± This ambiguous answer was equivalent to consent. The crowd roared. This was the first time Bai Yangyang had admitted this publicly after the scandal. It was obvious how impactful it was. The only reason she dared to do this was that she had someone¡¯s permission. With a snap, the television went out. Ning Qing threw away the remote control. She did not look too good without makeup and even felt a little nauseous. She felt a little depressed and patted her chest, preparing to get up and go upstairs. Lu Zhui entered the living room at this moment and called out to her, ¡°Young Madam.¡± Ning Qing paused and saw the gift box in his hand. Her thin brows furrowed tightly. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Zhui was expressionless. ¡°There¡¯s a banquet at thepany at seven tonight. Young Master wants you to prepare in advance.¡± Chapter 21 Ning Qing, I Don¡¯t Have Time to Wait for You Ning Qing could not hide her surprise. ¡°He wants me to go?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui went forward and ced the gift box on the table. With a nce, he knew that it was an expensive luxury brand. ¡°You can take some time to dress up. I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± He wanted to leave, but he was stopped by Ning Qing. Emotions surged in her eyes as she said coldly, ¡°What does he mean?¡± Noticing Ning Qing¡¯s suspicious gaze, Lu Zhui exined, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s indeed a special asion today and I need you to attend.¡± Seeing the guard on Ning Qing¡¯s face fade, Lu Zhui nodded and turned to leave. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing did not understand. After she and Nian Lie parted on bad terms a few days ago, his and Bai Yang¡¯s scandal had be very heated. He had even heard her admit to their rtionship¡­ Was he bringing her to the gathering to embarrass her? She pursed her lips and reached out to open the box¡¯s lid. Her puzzled gazended on the long dress. The pure white muslin dress was folded neatly. There were some diamonds on her chest, decorating her upper body perfectly. It was not tacky and even looked pure and elegant. Her fair fingertips caressed the material. It was soft and smooth. A hint of surprise shed across Ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Then, she thought of something and her expression suddenly became sarcastic. Wasn¡¯t this Ning Su¡¯s style in the photo? Her lips curled up weakly and she instantly lost all interest. However, Ning Qing knew better than anyone that Nian Lie would not let her do as she pleased. Therefore, in the afternoon, she still dressed up. She took a shower and hair, put on some light makeup, and waited for Lu Zhui to pick her up. At 6 o¡¯clock sharp. Lu Zhui came. He stood at the bottom of the stairs and listened to the footsteps above. He asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you ready?¡± The sound of high heels hitting the ground was light and heavy. Lu Zhui frowned and looked up. Ning Qing was wearing a long, ck shoulderless dress. The dress was short in front and long behind, revealing her slender calves. She was wearing ck high heels. Her hair, which had just passed her shoulders, was coiled into a bun. A lock of hair hung by her face, and her red lips were fiery. Her waist was slender, and her figure swayed. Lu Zhui had followed Nian Lie for many years and had seen more women than carps crossing the river. However, he was still stunned by her. Ning Qing was undoubtedly beautiful. Furthermore, she was breathtakingly beautiful. There was no need for too many embellishments, as she could make a person look at her for ten thousand years. Especially her bright eyes. The ends of her eyes were raised and looked a little simr to those of a fox. When she nced at you gently, you would feel as if your entire body was electrified. It was a myriad of emotions. Her slender fingers were on the handrail of the corridor. When she passed by Lu Zhui, he grunted in response. Lu Zhui then returned to his senses and quickly lowered his head. ¡°The car is already waiting outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing did not stop and walked straight out. The sun had just set and orange light covered the ground. Lu Zhui followed after her. ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s¡­¡± Before he could finish, Ning Qing had already opened the door. In the car, the man¡¯s handsome face was carved like a de and his figure was slender. He was wearing a ck suit with a bow tie of the same color, looking calm and reserved. Hearing this, Nian Lie turned his head and saw Ning Qing¡¯s slightly surprised expression. His dark eyes sized her up, and his handsome brows were locked tightly. ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand was still holding the car door as she looked at him coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough? A gown.¡± Nian Lie clenched his fists. That exposed shoulder stimted his senses. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing could see that he was dissatisfied. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go¡­¡± ¡°Get in.¡± Nian Lie¡¯s eyes were clearly dyed with a stern expression, but his actions were the opposite of his emotions. He moved aside. When he turned around and saw that Ning Qing was standing still, his expression darkened. ¡°Ning Qing, I don¡¯t have time to wait for you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s n fell through. She could only listen to him and get into the car. Chapter 22 Ning Qing, No Matter What, Don¡¯t Mess Around Tonight Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the venue. Looking at the long red carpet outside and the luxuriously-dressed men and women getting out of the luxurious car, Ning Qing¡¯s palms were sweating. This was the first time she would face the public after she woke up. Lu Zhui said, ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, we¡¯re here.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands gripped her skirt tightly. She was extremely nervous and helpless. Lu Zhui received Nian Lie¡¯s signal and opened the door to get out of the car. Ning Qing looked at the man beside her. His face was blurry in the dark car. Nian Lie looked at her and a cold smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be nervous too.¡± Ning Qing straightened her back. ¡°No.¡± He lit a cigarette. White smoke filled the air, and Ning Qing, who did not like the smell of smoke, could not help but cough. At this moment, Nian Lie¡¯s deep voice was heard. ¡°The people who will be attending tonight¡¯s meeting are all of high status and power in Yan City. Our performance represents the entire Nian family. No mistakes can be made.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s neck stiffened. ¡°¡­So?¡± Through the smoke, Nian Lie looked at the woman under the light. Her skin was white and her lips were red. She was especially attractive. His eyes were deep and he puffed out smoke rings from his lips. After touching the roof of the car, they scattered. ¡°So, Ning Qing, no matter what, don¡¯t mess around tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Whatever I say, and whatever you do, don¡¯t make me unhappy.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze froze. She turned to look at him. In the darkness, his face was clear and his expression was cold, like a god that could decide life and death. She bit her lip and nodded. At the door, the people entering and exiting roped in each other and chatted happily. Lu Zhui opened the car door for her. She lifted her skirt and prepared to follow him into the venue, but she was blocked by Nian Lie. He looked down at her and, in her confusion, reached out and took her hand. Ning Qing was stunned and blurted out, ¡°Nian Lie¡­¡± He looked ahead and did not look at her. The two words came from his mouth calmly. Only she could hear him. ¡°Be good.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart jumped violently. He had already ced his hand on hers. With a calm and dignified gentlemanly demeanor, his lips curled into a smile that matched the situation. ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing followed his footsteps carefully. Someone greeted Nian Lie. He nodded and caught a glimpse of Ning Qing¡¯s tense face. He turned his head and leaned close to her ear to remind her threateningly, ¡°Smile.¡± Ning Qing stiffened and smiled. They entered the magnificent hall. Under the bright lights, people came and went, drinking and chatting. A few people noticed Nian Lie and Ning Qing¡¯s arrival and surrounded them with bright eyes. ¡°Hey, Young Master Nian. Nice to meet you!¡± ¡°This must be your wife. She¡¯s really more beautiful than a flower!¡± The man turned to Ning Qing. He looked at her with iparable amazement in his eyes and reached out. ¡°No wonder Madam Nian did not show her face in the past. It¡¯s because she¡¯s too beautiful. Young Master Nian couldn¡¯t bear to let us see her!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was stiff. Faced with such a greeting, she could not react at all! The man was puzzled as well. ¡°Madam Nian?¡± Her other hand reached over and shook his hand. Nian Lie¡¯s handsome face was calm. ¡°She¡¯s throwing a tantrum with me.¡± His words resolved the awkwardness between them. The man had an expression that said he understood. He began to make conversation with Nian Lie. After these people left, batch after batch of people came up. Ning Qing smiled until her face was stiff and her waist ached. Then, she finally heard Nian Lie¡¯s words. He whispered to her, his tone gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll get Nian Che to look for youter.¡± Ning Qing smiled stiffly and replied cooperatively, ¡°Okay.¡± When he left with the others, she lowered her lips and walked to an empty corner. She lowered her body and hit her aching calves. A few shadows covered her head. Ning Qing paused. A sharp female voice was heard. ¡°Your legs are so sore after dealing with so few people. Are you a cripple?¡± Chapter 23 I Hope You Have Such A Backbone In Front of President Nian and That Actress Ning Qing straightened her body slowly. She did not know the three women in front of her. She was unfazed. Her eyes were cold and clear. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Girl A smiled and said, ¡°What could be wrong? We just want to see what Young Master Nian¡¯s wife, who has been hiding for so many years, looks like.¡± Girl B sized Ning Qing up from head to toe. Her beautiful face was filled with jealousy. She said in a strange voice, ¡°What do you mean by hiding for a few years? She¡¯s just a useless person with an impaired body. Sheid on the bed for a few years and gained the sympathy of Young Master Nian.¡± The short-haired woman, who was also the one who had started talking to Ning Qing, smiled and mocked, ¡°What are you talking about? Miss Ning is not the kind of person you think she is.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She just can¡¯t figure out her identity and insists on taking the position of Young Madam of the Nian Family.¡± The woman looked at Ning Qing¡¯s expressionless face and said maliciously, ¡°I heard that she¡¯s a murderer.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and stared at her. Girl A: ¡°No way. President Nian will marry a murderer?¡± Girl B said affirmatively, ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t even argue with that. She must be feeling guilty because we got it right.¡± Girl A: ¡°That¡¯s too disgusting. Who is she? She actually killed someone. Who did she kill?¡± Ning Qing pursed her red lips tightly. The blood on her face had drained at some point. The emotions in her heart surged like waves. Pain spread as if it wanted to crush her rationality. ¡°Her,¡± the short-haired woman said slowly, deliberately tormenting Ning Qing¡¯s nerves. ¡°It¡¯s her¡­¡± ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Ning Qing interrupted their conversation coldly. ¡°Of course not.¡± The three women raised their heads proudly with disdain and disgust for her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your status? You seduced Young Master Nian. Have you forgotten who you are?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and opened her eyes, looking a little seductive. ¡°How could I forget who I am?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just a child from an ordinary family. I wasn¡¯t pampered since I was young. In your eyes, I¡¯m naturally not worthy of your idol.¡± Girl B sneered. ¡°If you know that you¡¯re not good enough, hurry up and pack your things and get lost from the Nian family!¡± Ning Qing picked up a ss of champagne on the table and covered her red lips with the rim of the ss. Her eyes were glittering as she smiled gently. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± The short-haired woman had a look of disdain. ¡°Ning Qing, have some self-awareness. Do you think Young Master Nian will like you for long because of your foxy face¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how long he¡¯ll like me.¡± Ning Qing took two steps forward. A lock of hair blocked her eyes, making her look even more charming. His bright eyes were filled with coldness. The three women could not help but retreat. Ning Qing¡¯s cold gaze searched their faces before she suddenly whispered, ¡°But he didn¡¯t take a liking to you because of your looks. This means that I can enter his eyes, but you can¡¯t.¡± Girl A was frightened by her cold aura. She pulled the other two people back in fear. However, she could not take this lying down and scolded Ning Qing, ¡°You¡¯re indeed raised by a cheap family. You have no manners at all!¡± Ning Qing was not to be outdone. She retorted coldly, ¡°You keep calling me cheap. You¡¯re really well-mannered.¡± This cold mockery made the other party anxious. She grabbed a cup of wine and was about to ssh it on her. The short-haired woman reached out to stop her and motioned to the left. Not far away, Nian Che was searching for someone in the crowd. When he looked over, he walked straight over. The women red at Ning Qing angrily. The short-haired woman was indignant and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re so noble in front of us sisters. I just hope that you can be so bold when you¡¯re facing Young Master Nian and that actress.¡± Chapter 24 She Was Simply Wasting Brother Lie¡¯s Heart! The three of them turned and walked away. Nian Che rushed to her. ¡°Little sister-inw, I finally found you!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s grip on the wine ss rxed. She nced at the person and did not speak. Nian Che lowered his body and looked at her beautiful face. He was a little worried despite being stunned. ¡°Sister-inw, why is your face so pale? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ning Qing avoided him and put down the wine ss. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. We¡¯re family.¡± Nian Che¡¯s handsome brows furrowed tightly, his concern was evident. ¡°If you really encounter something, tell me. Otherwise, if my brother finds out, he¡¯ll think that I didn¡¯t take good care of you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone around him knew how Nian Lie treated her. Did Nian Che really not know or was he pretending not to know? Ning Qing looked at him for a long time. Other than seriousness, there was really no trace of disguise on the man¡¯s face. She lowered her eyes, her face expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­¡± ¡°She said she¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t use your hot face to stick to her cold ass.¡± Su Yinuo, who was wearing a pink dress, jumped out of nowhere and mocked him sarcastically. When Nian Che saw Su Yinuo, he felt ufortable. He had never liked this woman since he was young. She followed behind his brother all day and shouted that she wanted to marry him. If he had not gone overseas and heard her howl for another two years, he would have had a heart attack. Nian Che despised her. ¡°What does my concern for my sister-inw have to do with you? Go away.¡± Su Yinuo choked on his words and said unhappily, ¡°The venue is so big. I can go wherever I want.¡± ¡°Then please find a corner to bury yourself in to prevent yourself froming out to disgust others.¡± Su Yinuo was furious. ¡°Nian Che, can you be more gentlemanly? Must you go against me?¡± Nian Che said disdainfully, ¡°A gentleman is good to good people, but you¡¯re not.¡± Su Yinuo gritted her teeth in hatred. She had not won against him since she was young. Her furious gaze moved from that handsome face to Ning Qing. She smiled coldly and mocked her relentlessly. ¡°Sister is really awesome. You can even do such a thing as hiding behind others.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze darkened. Her red lips moved, but Nian Che¡¯s figure blocked her. She was stunned. The man¡¯s broad shoulders were in front of her. Nian Che raised his chin, his eyes filled with arrogance and disdain. ¡°Su Yinuo, if you¡¯re jealous, so be it. Don¡¯t put your anger on my sister-inw.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened as if she had heard something ridiculous. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m jealous of her?¡± She pointed at Ning Qing and found it funny. ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of about her?!¡± There was a hint of pride in Nian Che¡¯s voice. ¡°She¡¯s my sister-inw!¡± Su Yinuo sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t you know if she¡¯s worthy of Brother Lie?!¡± ¡°If she¡¯s not worthy, are you?¡± Su Yinuo felt frustrated. She clenched her fists. ¡°Nian Che, you¡¯re the only one in the Nian family who acknowledges her. Uncle and Auntie Nian don¡¯t care about her at all!¡± Nian Che gave a fake smile. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they take her seriously or not¡­¡± Su Yinuo refused to let go of this. ¡°When Uncle and Auntie heard that Brother Lie was going to bring her here, they left early. Doesn¡¯t this mean anything?¡± ¡°¡­¡± She listened to the two of them argue. Her initial surprise slowly calmed down and was reced with confusion. She was a little shocked that Nian Che had stood up for her. But did his parents not like her? Ning Qing looked past the man¡¯s shoulder and saw the flustered Su Yinuo. The other party was staring at her fiercely. He said indignantly and hatefully, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a waste of Brother Lie¡¯s consideration for her to dress like this!¡± Consideration? Ning Qing frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Before she could answer, a hand wrapped around her waist. Ning Qing¡¯s body froze. The heat spread from her waist to her entire back. Warm breaths sprayed behind her ears. She instantly did not dare to move again, and a deep voice exploded in her ears. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chapter 25 No, I¡¯ll Teach Them A Lesson For You ¡°Brother Lie!¡± Nian Che turned around and shouted happily, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Ning Qing then confirmed that the person hugging her was really Nian Lie. Faced with these two people, he only hummed in greetings and lowered his head to bury it beside Ning Qing¡¯s face. His dark eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Why are you pulling your face? Are you unhappy?¡± To Ning Qing, this voice was like a summon from hell, making her hair stand on end. When she did not answer, Nian Lie was not angry either. He looked up and nced at Su Yinuo and Nian Che before asking softly, ¡°Did the two of them make you angry?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Be good. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll teach them a lesson for you.¡± Ignoring the stiffness of the woman in his arms, Nian Lie straightened his upper body. His hand was still wrapped around her slender waist, but the gentleness was no longer there. His expression was cold and ruthless. When that cold gaze swept over, Nian Che raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Brother, I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all her fault. She was the one who wanted to bully Little Sister-inw!¡± Nian Che pointed at Su Yinuo. His cold eyes moved to her. Su Yinuo¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Brother Lie, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Of course, you did! Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see it. When I came over earlier, three women had spoken to Sister-inw. They were clearly with you before this.¡± Su Yinuo¡¯s face was pale. Her pink lips parted slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Nian Che, stop talking nonsense!¡± She turned to look at Nian Lie. Her tender and delicate face was frowning and she looked very aggrieved. ¡°Brother Lie, it¡¯s really not me. Believe me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie pursed his thin lips tightly. Even if he did not speak, his king-like aura was so cold that it made everyone present feel a chill. There was a faint coldness between his brows, and his tone was extremely low. His hands tightened around Ning Qing, trapping her in his arms. ¡°What do you want to do with her, huh?¡± he asked her. Ning Qing¡¯s fists clenched. He gave her the right to choose as if he really loved her deeply and pampered her to the extreme. Ning Qing thought that fortunately, it was her. Otherwise, which woman could resist such bewitching words? Nian Che let out a cry and covered his face as he screamed, ¡°Stop showing off, stop showing off. You¡¯re making us miserable!¡± Looking at their intimacy, Su Yinuo¡¯s lips trembled. She was still considered obedient in his arms. A rare smile appeared on her cold face. ¡°Up to you.¡± Suddenly, the woman broke free from his shackles. The arc fell. Ning Qing lowered her head. Her face was pale as she said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She turned around, lifted her skirt, and rushed out as if she was escaping. Nian Che sighed a few times and did not manage to stop her in time. He turned around and looked at the man beside him. ¡°Brother, Sister-inw¡­¡± His words stopped abruptly. This was because he had noticed the dark waves surging in Nian Lie¡¯s eyes. After a long time, the coldness on the man faded and he returned to his calm state. ¡°Nian Che.¡± Nian Che nced at him and said slowly, ¡°Send your sister-inw home.¡± Nian Che nodded as if he had been granted amnesty. In the end, he looked at Su Yinuo seriously and chased after Ning Qing. In this corner, only Nian Lie and Su Yinuo were left. Su Yinuo¡¯s lips trembled. When her gaze touched Nian Lie, she lowered it gently. ¡°Yinuo.¡± Her body trembled suddenly. She looked up and forced a smile. ¡°Brother Lie, I didn¡¯t do that kind of thing. You believe me, right?¡± Nian Lie strode over to her. He lowered his head and approached. Su Yinuo¡¯s heart was pounding, and her eyes were blurry. ¡°Brother Lie¡­¡± The man¡¯s eyes were deep, dark, and calm. They were like the endless night sky and the bottomless sea. In his eyes, there was no light at all. ¡°You¡¯re not suitable for lying.¡± Su Yinuo woke up immediately. She stammered as her tears glistened. ¡°Don¡¯t do those meaningless things again.¡± He passed by her and did not stop for a moment. Chapter 26 Miss Ning, Madam invites You to the Old Residence to Meet Outside the hotel, Nian Che drove and searched for Ning Qing along the way. Fortunately, he did not drive far before he saw Ning Qing. He stopped the car by the roadside and chased after her. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ning Qing was in a daze when someone suddenly patted her shoulder, scaring her so much that she almost fell. Nian Che quickly grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, ¡°Little sister-inw, you¡¯re a little scary¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. Under the dim yellow light of the streetmps, her exquisite facial features were vivid. Her red lips were pursed tightly, looking charming. She shook off his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± Nian Che was stunned for a second. ¡°My brother asked me to pick you up¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention him to me!¡± There was no one around. With this roar, the surroundings became even more silent. Ning Qing¡¯s chest rose and fell heavily. Her breathing was heavy, and the emotions in her chest were a mess. Nian Che stood in front of her and stopped talking. After a long time, the anger and trembling in her heart stopped. Ning Qing slowed down and looked up at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Nian Che smiled gently. ¡°Are you done being angry? If you are, I¡¯ll send you home. It¡¯ste. It¡¯s very dangerous for a girl to be outside alone.¡± This was beyond Ning Qing¡¯s expectations. As the second young master of the Nian family, he should have some temper. However, not only was he not angry at her, but he was also thinking for her. Ning Qing blinked and agreed apologetically. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Nian Che turned around and walked toward the car. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment and followed him. After getting into the car, the two of them did not speak again. The lights rustled as shadows shed past the car window. The car was extremely quiet. Ning Qing leaned against the car door, her gaze falling as her thoughts fluctuated. Soon, the car stopped. Nian Che¡¯s gaze caught her in a daze in the rearview mirror. The woman¡¯s side profile was graceful, and she looked dazed and fragile. He hesitated. ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Ning Qing woke up with a start. Her eyes rippled like a frightened deer in the forest, untainted by the mortal world and dust. He could not say anyforting words. He only said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Ning Qing nodded and got out of the car. There was a knock on the car window. Nian Lie lowered his head and stuck his head out slightly. Ning Qing said seriously, ¡°Thank you, Nian Che.¡± He tilted his head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re my sister-inw. You don¡¯t have to thank me for such a small matter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Go in. I still have to go back to report.¡± Ning Qing nodded. As he watched the woman walk into the manor and no longer see her, Nian Che sighed softly. He started the car and drove away from Yunjing No.1. Ning Qing returned to her room. She was exhausted and did not think too much about it. After washing up, shey on the bed and fell asleep. For the entire night, she did not hear the car switch off downstairs. ¡ª¡ª The next morning, when Ning Qing went downstairs, she looked at Nian Lie¡¯s room. The door was closed. Indeed, he did note backst night. She went to the kitchen expressionlessly and made breakfast. Just as she finished eating, she heard the sound of a car outside. Ning Qing grabbed a tissue and wiped her mouth and hands clean. However, the person who came in was not who she thought he was. A man in his forties walked in. When he saw Ning Qing at the dining table, he nodded slightly. ¡°Miss Ning.¡± Ning Qing looked him up and down. He was wearing a suit and a bow tie. He was tall and straight, and it was obvious that he had undergone good training. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You are?¡± The man¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°I¡¯m from the old residence. You can call me Uncle Lu.¡± Ning Qing stood up. Her thoughts were in turmoil as she asked the man for his purpose ining. ¡°Uncle Lu, what are you looking for me for?¡± Butler Lu¡¯s tone did not change. ¡°Madam invites you to the old residence to meet her.¡± Chapter 27 You¡¯re Qing Qing, Right? You¡¯re Really Good-Looking Nian Lie¡¯s parents wanted her to go to the old residence? Ning Qing did not understand their intentions, but when she reacted, she was already sitting in the car going to the old residence. On the way, Ning Qing felt uneasy. When she arrived at the old residence of the Nian family, she looked at the ancient-looking traditional house and smelled the scent of incense floating in the air. Her nerves were tightly strung. Butler Lu led her around the courtyard for a long time and finally arrived at a pavilion. Far away, Ning Qing saw the figure sitting by the table. Butler Lu stopped in his tracks and said respectfully, ¡°Madam, Miss Ning is here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing did not speak. Butler Lu reached out and guided her up the stairs. Ning Qing went forward and stared at the slender woman. She was wearing an ankle-length ink-ck cheongsam. Her waist was like a weak willow branch that was supported by the wind. Her dark and beautiful hair was tied into a bun behind her head, and a top-grade jade hairpin was stuck in her hair. Her posture was delicate, dignified, and generous. Coincidentally, the woman turned around. She had thin eyebrows and curved eyes. Her well-maintained face revealed no signs of her age. Ning Qing was stunned. She clearly looked like a woman in her twenties or early thirties. When Mother Nian saw her, her eyes lit up. She came over and held her hand. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Qing Qing, right? My son has good taste. You¡¯re really good-looking.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hurry,e and sit down.¡± She was full of smiles as she pulled the stiff Ning Qing to a seat. She turned around and said to Uncle Lu, ¡°Old Lu, get the kitchen to send the cooked bird¡¯s nest over to nourish Qing Qing¡¯s body.¡± Butler Lu lowered his body. ¡°Yes.¡± Then he moved away. Mother Nian could not stop smiling. However, even as she smiled, she did not show her teeth and was very generous. She was an undefeated beauty. She saw it on Nian Lie¡¯s mother. Ning Qing remained silent. Mother Nian asked gently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did I scare you?¡± Ning Qing looked at her hand and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A gentle expression appeared on Mother Nian¡¯s face as she looked at her from head to toe. Her thin and long eyebrows were locked together gently. ¡°You¡¯re just too thin. You¡¯re so thin. How can you be healthy?¡± This concern was caught off guard. Ning Qing was a little helpless. From the moment she woke up, for some reason, she hated it when others touched her. At this moment, it was obvious that Mother Nian was unwilling to let go of her hand. However, there was no reason for her to retract her hand. It was because she felt a little of her warmth and love from her. ¡°You have to eat more when the bird¡¯s nest is sent overter. Take the rest with you when you go back. Rest well, okay?¡± Ning Qing nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡± Mother Nian smiled and patted her hand. ¡°You went to the banquetst night, right? Sigh, it¡¯s all Lie¡¯er¡¯s father¡¯s fault. He suddenly felt unwell, so we came back early. It¡¯s a pity I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Ning Qing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay¡­ How is Father now? Is he better?¡± Her smile did not change. Her gaze was gentle and beautiful, looking very sincere. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your uncle is already fine. He went to thepany this morning.¡± This title made Ning Qing¡¯s heart ache. Then, he looked at Mother Nian. The initial smile on her warm and beautiful face remained as if she did not notice that she had said something wrong. Ning Qing shook off the excess thoughts and lowered her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± There was a short silence between the two of them. Coincidentally, the bird¡¯s nest was served. Mother Nian let go of Ning Qing¡¯s hand and handed her a porcin bowl. ¡°Qing Qing, try it.¡± Ning Qing took it and took a sip under her gentle gaze. It was slightly sweet and melted in her mouth. Mother Nian smiled and asked, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it.¡± ¡°Hey, let me see who these two beauties are?¡± Chapter 28 Can You Divorce Lie¡¯er? A cold male voice interrupted. Ning Qing lowered her head and stopped in her tracks. Nian Che had already walked up to the two of them. He ced his hands behind her back and leaned against the table. His tall nose twitched. ¡°I knew it. I heard you asking me to cook bird¡¯s nest early in the morning. So it¡¯s because Sister-inw ising.¡± Nian Lie teased Ning Qing. He turned around and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, if you want to see your daughter-inw, you should have said so earlier. I could have just brought Sister-inw back for you to seest night.¡± ¡°Che¡¯er, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Mother Nian looked back at her. ¡°Che¡¯er is young and not like his brother. He doesn¡¯t know how to control his words. Don¡¯t mind him.¡± Ning Qing did not know if she was hallucinating, but the woman who was still friendly at first seemed to have be much tougher. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. At the side, Nian Che pursed his lips and mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s true. Why did you have to go through so much trouble¡­¡± ¡°Nian Che.¡± Mother Nian called out his name again. Nian Che looked over unhappily, his gentle facial features turning serious. ¡°I have something to discuss with Qing Qing. Go back to your room first.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Before anyone could react, the warm atmosphere turned sour. When Nian Che did not move, Mother Nian ordered Butler Lu, who was standing by the side, ¡°Old Lu, send Second Young Master back to his room.¡± Ning Qing held the porcin bowl and looked at Nian Che. He was very helpless. He looked at her worriedly and was forced to leave. Ning Qing pursed her lips. The fragrance in her mouth suddenly lost its vor. At this moment, Mother Nian turned around and smiled calmly. ¡°Qing Qing, I asked you toe over today because I have something to discuss with you.¡± Ning Qing put down the bowl. Her eyes were bright, but they were calm. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°Can you divorce Lie¡¯er?¡± The spacious garden fell silent. Even the air froze for a few seconds. Mother Nian was still smiling. Her tone was gentle and contained power. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I know that you didn¡¯t marry Lie¡¯er because you wanted to. You don¡¯t have any feelings for him either. Lie¡¯er is unsociable and doesn¡¯t fit into the crowd. It¡¯s really unfair for a gentle girl like you to be with him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re both still young. There are many more options after the divorce. You can find someone you really like and live happily ever after.¡± The woman who was willing to agree with her earlier was silent now. Mother Nian extended her hand. ¡°Qing Qing, do you think Auntie is right?¡± She wanted to shake Ning Qing¡¯s hand, but Ning Qing suddenly retracted it. As the movement was too big, she knocked over the bowl filled with bird¡¯s nest. The green porcin bowl fell to the table and shattered especially suddenly. Mother Nian¡¯s expression did not look good. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to.¡± Mother Nian was stunned. Nian Lie had arrived at some point in time. His face was cold as he stood in front of the two of them. Ning Qing¡¯s hands on herp clenched tightly. The next second, her hand was grabbed. She looked up in surprise. His face was close to hers, and his thick eyshes covered his eyes. They were slightly dark. Nian Lie pulled her up and his mother hurriedly stood up. ¡°Lie¡¯er, what are you doing?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie¡¯s obscure gazended on her. Even Ning Qing knew that his mood at this moment was definitely not joyful. Mother Nian maintained her smile. ¡°I know that there are some things you can¡¯t say. Therefore, I specially brought Qing Qing over today. I¡¯ve said some things for you.¡± The grip on his hand tightened suddenly. Ning Qing saw a thinyer of ice on his handsome face and his restrained anger appeared from his clenched jaw. ¡°When is it anyone else¡¯s turn to make decisions about me and her?¡± Chapter 29 Divorce or Not, It Doesn¡¯t Count to Anyone Mother Nian¡¯s smile froze as she curled her fingers on the table. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your decision-maker. I just feel that when you married Qing Qing, she didn¡¯t know it herself. Now that she¡¯s awake, she should have the right to choose between you and not be with you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know my mother would be so kind as to care if others had the right to choose.¡± When the cold mockery fell, her smile was no longer as bright. Her smile seemed to be just polite to maintain her gentle and warm persona. She reminded him calmly, ¡°Lie¡¯er, I¡¯m your mother.¡± The corner of her lips lifted slightly as the cold aura around her became stronger. ¡°You should be thankful that you¡¯re still my mother.¡± Mother Nian¡¯s smile finally disappeared. The gentle facade faded away. That simple and elegant face revealed indifference and dignity. ¡°Nian Lie, you know you should divorce her.¡± ¡°What do you mean by should?¡± Mother Nian blew out a chaotic breath and said pompously, ¡°She has been married to you for two years. Ignoring the fact that you two didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other in the past, it has already been more than three months since she woke up. The two of you are still on thin ice and can¡¯t be reconciled. In that case, separating is the best choice for you two.¡± When he heard this, a ruthlessness that could not be ignored appeared in Nian Lie¡¯s smiling eyes. He implied, ¡°You guys still like to y such tricks.¡± Mother Nian knew her son well. His thoughts were abnormally sensitive and meticulous. She was not surprised at all that he knew that they had found someone to monitor him and Ning Qing. She raised her chin and said firmly, ¡°We¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡± Nian Lie¡¯s thin lips curled up as his gaze swept across the surroundings. The simple pavilion could not hide anyone. He asked, ¡°When I asked you toe this time, where is he hiding to see the results?¡± Mother Nian raised her voice, her intentions obviously to protect him. ¡°He¡¯s your father!¡± Nian Lie was not afraid of her anger at all. His sharp eyes were cold. ¡°Let me guess. Is he there?¡± In the pavilion diagonally ahead, the redwood carved window on the second floor was tightly closed, but it was the best ce to look down. When he lowered his head, he could see the entire manor. His eyes seemed to be looking through the window into the stern and heartless eyes inside. Ning Qing looked in his direction, her heart thumping. His father¡­ was there? Didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t around? Ning Qing instantly understood something and her heart turned cold. It turned out that his mother had other motives from the beginning. She retracted her gaze and looked at the dignified woman in front of her with her clear and cold eyes. Mother Nian guessed what she was thinking. Her gaze flickered imperceptibly before she changed the topic. ¡°This is what I mean. Don¡¯t always judge your father with bad intentions.¡± ¡°Then why are you guessing my thoughts?¡± Mother Nian¡¯s moist lips moved. Nian Lie¡¯s expression was solemn. His eyes were indifferent, but they also seemed to be surging. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to anyone if we get a divorce or not.¡± ¡°Other than me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he held Ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly and walked away. From afar, Mother Nian¡¯s words were exceptionally clear. ¡°You know that¡¯s unfair to her.¡± The man did not pause and did not even turn back. In the pavilion alone, a beautiful woman stood there. On the stone table, there was some steaming from the pot. Butler Lu went forward. ¡°Madam, Young Master, and Miss Ning have left.¡± Anger appeared on the woman¡¯s face. With a wave of her slender hand, the porcin pot holding the expensive bird¡¯s nest fell out and exploded. The water sshed onto the ck dress and quickly disappeared. Butler Lu looked a little afraid. ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The skin on Mother Nian¡¯s hand was firm and smooth. She lowered her head and dusted off her wet dress. She frowned slightly as if she was angry because of this. She looked at the end of the shortcut in the garden and saw that the two of them were no longer there. She restrained her expression and waved at Butler Lu. ¡°Get someone to clean it up.¡± Butler Lu lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 30 You Don¡¯t Have to Act So Noble ¡ª¡ª On the other end, Ning Qing was pulled out of the old residence by Nian Lie. The man¡¯s footsteps were fast and anxious. She staggered and could not catch up to him in his anger. ¡°Nian Lie¡­ Nian Lie, let go of me!¡± He was so strong that she could not shake him off. As soon as she reached the car, the world spun around her, and Ning Qing was pressed against the car door. Nian Lie lowered his head and leaned closer. He interrogated her ruthlessly, ¡°Who asked you to see her?!¡± Ning Qing felt that his question was ridiculous. ¡°She was the one who asked someone to pick me up. I had no chance to reject her¡­¡± His dark eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Was there no chance, or did you not want to reject it at all?¡± Ning Qing frowned. As she looked at the face that questioned her, she felt a little helpless. In his eyes, no matter if it was right or wrong, she was the one who was in the wrong. She actually wanted to exin something to him¡­ Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched as her face turned cold. ¡°Whatever you think.¡± This attitude aroused Nian Lie¡¯s difort and disgust. ¡°You don¡¯t have to act so aloof.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°A woman who wants to divorce me every day went to see my mother. It can¡¯t be to develop feelings for her as her mother-inw.¡± There was anger in Nian Lie¡¯s eyes, and coldness poured from his lips. The mockery made Ning Qing¡¯s heart turn cold. Her expression was too cold. At that moment, he hated her cold and indifferent look. He grabbed her chin forcefully and forced her to look into his eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, when my mother asked for a divorce earlier, do you dare say that you weren¡¯t tempted?¡± Nian Lie saw Ning Qing¡¯s momentary daze. Coldness surrounded him. His long eyes shone with coldness, and his handsome facial features were filled with a dark gaze. He smirked and waved her away. Ning Qing was careless and tripped, falling to the ground. The wound on her knee that had not healedpletely hurt. She touched it and heard the door close. In the car, a man¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Back to thepany.¡± ¡°But Young Madam¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man closed his cold eyes, not having the desire to continue the conversation. Lu Zhui had a tense expression. ¡°Yes.¡± The car turned around and drove away from her under the woman¡¯s gaze. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers on the ground clenched tightly, and her straight back copsed at this moment. She lowered her head and her vision was blurry. Her dignity was once again trampled under his feet. Crushed. She pursed her pale lips in difort and slowly stood up from the ground. Looking at her empty hands, Ning Qing smiled weakly. She had no money or phone. She really did not learn her lesson every time. Looking at the distant road, Ning Qing looked back. The Nian Residence looked even more magnificent under the sunlight. She turned around numbly and walked down the road. At the corner of the road, a ck luxury car was parked there, making it difficult for anyone to notice. The woman¡¯s delicate figure moved slowly and with difficulty across the car. Behind her, a few untimely tails appeared. They were sneaky and annoying. In the car, under the dark shadows, the man¡¯s dark eyes were flickering with unpredictable emotions. Between his long fingers was an unlit cigarette. Lu Zhui turned around and lit it for him. ¡°Young Master, do you want me to settle it?¡± White smoke rose slowly as Nian Lie frowned. Through the car window, the woman¡¯s figure was about to disappear, and her tail was following tightly. After a long time, bitterness entered his throat. In the rising white mist, the man finally ordered: ¡°Follow her.¡± Chapter 31 Is There A Special Rtionship between Young Master Yan and Madam Nian? The sun above her head gradually became warm and the light dispersed. After walking for a long time, Ning Qing¡¯s legs began to hurt. asionally, someone would pass by. She nced at the seats in the supermarket and slowly walked over. After getting a little shade, Ning Qing finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at the water on the shelf in the supermarket and her dry throat hurt slightly. However, before she could do anything, a group of people holding microphones suddenly swarmed in front of her. ¡°Are you the Young Madam of the Nian family, Ning Qing?¡± A microphone was ced in front of her, and unfamiliar men and women crowded around. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment. She immediately raised her hand to cover her face and avoided the camera. She denied it. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± She wanted to leave, but the road was blocked. Those people seemed to havee prepared and did not n to let her go. ¡°Miss Ning, I heard that you didn¡¯t live happily with Young Master Nian after you got married. Young Master Nian doesn¡¯t like you. Do you have anything to say about this?¡± ¡°With Young Master Nian¡¯s background, may I ask how you married him two years ago?¡± ¡°If the elders of the Nian family don¡¯t like you, how are you going to establish yourself in a wealthy family in the future?¡± ¡°Someone in the know said that you had a sister who died in a car ident three years ago. Someone said that you deliberately caused her death. Is that so?¡± ¡°Why did you kill your own sister?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sharp questions followed. It was like a sharp de that kept cutting her heart. Ning Qing¡¯s face was drained of all color. The faces of the people in front of her were cold and ferocious, so ferocious that it seemed like they wanted to pry open her heart to see. ¡°Miss Ning, please answer our questions!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Ning Qing shook her head and avoided the microphone. She wanted to escape, but there was no way out. In the chaos, someone pushed her and she stumbled. A low cry of surprise came from the crowd, but no one was willing to pull her. Click! Click! The cameras above her head shed non-stop. Everyone was recording her current state of distress, wanting to get the headlines tomorrow. No one cared if she was injured. She wanted to deny it! She did not use a trick to make Nian Lie marry her! She did not mean to kill her sister! However, she knew very well that these people had already taken her first impression. They would not believe her. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Her fingertips sank into her palms. Her chest was so empty that she felt weak all over and could not escape from this predicament. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please make way.¡± When she was most helpless, a serious man¡¯s voice came from outside the wall. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she watched the crowd retreat. The person walked toward her and squatted down. She could not see him clearly. Her heart was numb. In the almost unconscious scene, she blurted out: ¡°Nian Lie¡­¡± The body in front of her froze. Yan Sichen looked at her in a daze, feeling mixed emotions. He reminded her softly, ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± With this voice, Ning Qing¡¯s vision gradually became clearer. She murmured, ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± These four words made Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes ripple. He grabbed her arm. It was clearly a sunny day, but the skin of the woman under him was so cold. Yan Sichen pursed his lips tightly, unable to hide the worry between his brows. His gentle face was suddenly serious, but his tone was gentle. He said, ¡°The ground is cold. Get up first.¡± He helped her up and looked at the reporters who were stopped by the bodyguards and did not dare to take photos again. His eyes were cold. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that your job was to interrogate a weak girl.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The reporters looked at each other. Everyone in the industry knew that the Yan family lived overseas all year round and had always kept a low profile domestically. Although Yan Sichen had not returned for long, everyone knew that he was famous for his good temper. Now that he was willing to be angry for Ning Qing, their rtionship must not be simple. For the sake of the so-called headlines, someone risked death to ask, ¡°Is there a special reason why Young Master Yan is so concerned about Madam Nian?¡± Chapter 32 Don¡¯t Report Her to Me Again Yan Sichen looked at the person. It was a female reporter in her twenties. Out of final courtesy, he smiled at her. ¡°Qing Qing is an old friend of mine. In my heart, she¡¯s my sister.¡± The female reporter did not expect the truth to be like this. She lowered her head and did not speak. The crowd fell silent. Yan Sichen and Ning Qing maintained a suitable distance. It was neither ambiguous nor distant. He helped her up and asked gently, ¡°Can you walk?¡± Ning Qing nodded mechanically, her eyes still colorless. She took two steps with him, but her steps were unsteady. Yan Sichen frowned in heartache and could only say, ¡°Qing Qing, me me when we get back.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s wet eyshes trembled, but she did not object. He lowered himself and picked her up. Amidst the crowd¡¯s surprise, he carried her to the backseat of the car. His hand, which had been suppressed for a long time, finallynded on her head. Hisforting words were gentle. ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s okay.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and was as dull as a soulless doll. He sighed and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then, he left the car. Behind him, the bodyguard held an umbre. Yan Sichen watched as another person ran over from the crowd. He lowered his head and asked, ¡°Young Master Yan, how are we going to settle this?¡± He stared at the group of restless people, his usually gentle facial features revealing a ruthlessness that did not belong to him. However, he still had to be rational. He said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to deliberately hide what I announced. Remind them not to write too much about today. Don¡¯t write anything else unless it¡¯s true.¡± If they did not write it, they would naturally not do anything to him. However, it was difficult to say for Ning Qing. He had to think for her. ¡°Then the photos¡­¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s calm eyes looked at a car by the roadside. The tightly-shut car window covered the person¡¯s happiness and anger. His lips thinned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anything ugly,¡± he whispered. The subordinate understood and rushed to the crowd. When Yan Sichen returned to the car, Ning Qing¡¯s mood had already improved a lot. She shouted hoarsely, ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± Yan Sichen sat beside her, separated by a fist-sized space. ¡°Were you frightened?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and nodded. Yan Sichen was afraid that she would think too much and changed the topic. He smiled leisurely and said, ¡°The time is just right.¡± Ning Qing did not understand what he meant. He pointed at his expensive watch. The clock pointed to 12 o¡¯clock. ¡°Perfect. We can eat together.¡± Ning Qing hesitated. Then Yan Sichen said, ¡°If you go back alone, they might follow you.¡± He was referring to the group of reporters from earlier. Ning Qing felt a lingering fear as she grabbed her shirt. When he saw this, his heart ached so much that his brown eyes darkened. He made the decision for her. ¡°To Jing Yue.¡± The chauffeur replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing quickly asked, ¡°What about those people?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Only then did Ning Qing¡¯s nervousness ease a little. ¡°Thank you, Brother Sichen.¡± Yan Sichen looked at her gently. ¡°If you want to thank me, thank meter after dinner.¡± The car slowly drove away from the scene of the farce. Outside the supermarket, the crowd gradually dispersed. In a car by the roadside, the temperature fell sharply and it was cold. Lu Zhui did not dare to breathe too loudly. He looked at the man in the backseat whose face was extremely cold. ¡°Young Master, the major media have already called. There will be no more reporters chasing Young Madam.¡± ¡°¡­¡± His cold gaze followed the car the woman was in until it disappeared. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡­ was taken away by Young Master Yan again.¡± The man¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. As soon as he finished speaking, ¡°You don¡¯t have to report her matters to me again.¡± Chapter 33 Qing Qing, Do You Want to Divorce Nian Lie? Jing Yue. In a private room. The environment was elegant, and the table was filled with exquisite and delicious dishes. Ning Qing and Yan Sichen were both silent. The only sound in the room was the asional clink of chopsticks. Yan Sichen looked at the unusually calm Ning Qing and stood up. He picked up a prawn with the chopsticks and ced it in her bowl. Ning Qing suddenly looked up, her eyes filled with shock. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart softened. He whispered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re still distracted.¡± Ning Qing did not want him to worry. She wanted to smile, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not smile. She sighed. Yan Sichen said, ¡°Qing Qing, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Laugh if you¡¯re happy, cry if you¡¯re unhappy. You¡¯ve always been like this. Why have you grown up instead? Your emotions are not as pure as before?¡± Perhaps it was because she had heard him speak of the past, or because of the repeated questions from the reporters earlier, or¡­ because when she was alone and helpless, she did not expect the first person in her mind to be Nian Lie¡­ She felt it was ridiculous, and she felt even more helpless and sad. He was the person who had put her in such an embarrassing situation, but she actually subconsciously thought that he would suddenly be kind and help her! Ning Qing was ashamed of her delusion. ¡°¡­¡± Her hand, which was holding the chopsticks, trembled slightly. She used so much strength that her fingers hurt, but she still exerted strength as if she did not know the pain. Yan Sichen realized that his hand on his thigh was about to raise to stop her from hurting herself, but he finally gave up. The atmosphere turned from silent to heavy. Ning Qing put down her chopsticks and said with slightly red eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Sichen. I embarrassed myself in front of you again.¡± Faced with her pretended rxed tone, Yan Sichen forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I see it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and avoided his. Yan Sichen¡¯s expression darkened as he said softly, ¡°Qing Qing, when I came back this time, it seemed like you aren¡¯t living well every time I see you.¡± Some sadness that had just been buried surged out, almost drowning Ning Qing¡¯s mouth and nose. Her breathing was very light and slow. ¡°Yes, ever since I woke up, the entire world has changed. With my sister gone, everyone thinks I caused her death. ¡± Ning Qing said softly, her words drifting. ¡°Dad and Mom me me. The reporters who don¡¯t know everything me me. Even my husband is ming me¡­¡± Her smile was sad and dull, but it was also extremely touching. ¡°Actually, I think that sometimes too. If it weren¡¯t for me, my sister wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Sichen clenched his fists tightly, his eyes slightly red. The woman¡¯s guilt, sadness, and despair were vividly reflected in her few words. She had always been an angel in the past. But now, it had been ruined. He even had a part in it. His heart was twisted by a knife, and his face was pale. The woman¡¯s faint words shattered hisst line of defense. ¡°If she didn¡¯t die, or if I was the one who died, everything might have been different¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing was stunned and looked at the man who had spoken with an intense tone. Yan Sichen endured it silently, his eyes turning red. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Qing Qing, do you want to divorce Nian Lie?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips parted, surprised by his words. ¡°Brother Sichen¡­¡± ¡°I can help you.¡± Yan Sichen no longer restrained himself. He held her wrist as if he wanted to say something earth-shattering. ¡°As long as you really want to divorce him, I can help you!¡± His hand was hot as steel and he restrained her. His words were hurried as if he would never have the chance to speak if he did not say it now. ¡°Qing Qing, you have to know that everything is not what you think. Ning Su¡¯s death shouldn¡¯t be your fault. It was just an ident, and¡­¡± Bang! The door to the private room was kicked open. ¡°And what?¡± Chapter 34 Wife, Your Husband is Here Nian Lie stood at the door. His dark eyes swept past the two of them holding hands inside as thousands of waves surged. ¡°¡­¡± Outside the door, the manager and Lu Zhui were both there. When they saw the scene inside, no one dared to speak. The scene was stagnant, almost frozen. ¡°Lu Zhui.¡± The man was stunned and immediately understood. He shielded the manager from interfering with their conversation. The door closed. Nian Lie strode forward with his long legs. His tall figure was especially tall and oppressive in front of the two of them. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but Nian Lie took the initiative. He nced at the dishes on the table with a cold expression. ¡°Young Master Yan, you¡¯re really in high spirits.¡± Yan Sichen naturally let go of Ning Qing. His hand, which was wearing an exquisite watch, leaned against the table and held it weakly. He raised his head slightly and looked into Nian Lie¡¯s eyes. His tone was not to be outdone. ¡°I could say the same to you, President Nian.¡± Nian Lie grabbed the bench and ced it behind him. He sat down and naturally crossed his long legs and leaned back in the chair. ¡°Young Master Yan is my wife¡¯s young acquaintance. Since you¡¯re her friend, you¡¯re naturally my friend as well.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers. His king-like aura was firm and cold. Ning Qing faced him diagonally and did not feel any friendliness from him. His cold eyes shed past her face. Ning Qing subconsciously lowered her eyes to avoid looking into his eyes. The coldness on Nian Lie increased. He asked, ¡°What were you two talking about earlier? Tell me, let me hear it too.¡± His roguish demeanor made Yan Sichen momentarily speechless. Ning Qing hated his attitude. Her bright eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t speak to us like this.¡± ¡°Us?¡± He raised his voice slightly and Ning Qing¡¯s back tensed. Nian Lie sneered. ¡°Dear, did you get the wrong person? Your husband is here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing trembled uncontrobly. It was not because the word ¡°dear¡± was sweet, but because she could hear his threat and warning. The cigarette burned halfway. The ashes fell to the wooden ground and shattered into dust, never to be seen again. A cold smile hung on his lips. ¡°You have nothing else to say, right? Thene with me.¡± His expression changed so quickly. He stood up and crossed the distance between them. He grabbed Ning Qing¡¯s arm in a rough manner without any pity. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned white. Yan Sichen suddenly stood up and held Nian Lie¡¯s arm. He stopped him sternly. ¡°Nian Lie!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re hurting her!¡± Nian Lie¡¯s smile grew wider. His deep facial features rippled with some craziness and even a little twisted. ¡°She¡¯s my woman. It¡¯s up to me if it hurts. Young Master Yan can¡¯t find a woman to y with anymore, so he¡¯s controlling my wife?¡± Ning Qing looked at him in shock. He¡­ he could actually say such ugly things! ¡°Nian Lie, what are you talking about?¡± At the same time that she felt aggrieved, her eyes turned red. ¡°In your eyes, are all men and women gathered together to do that kind of unbearable thing?¡± Nian Lie did not speak. Ning Qing smiled bleakly. Water filled her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true. You even suspect your own wife. Who else will you trust?¡± He said coldly, ¡°If you really think of yourself as my wife, you should know your limits.¡± Ning Qing asked, ¡°When rumors spread outside, did you treat yourself as my husband?¡± Nian Lie gritted his teeth. Anger dyed his dark eyes red. ¡°Then who do you think he is?¡± ¡°A good person.¡± Ning Qing looked at him and defined, ¡°Someone better than you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie closed his eyes tightly. He knew that if he continued talking to her, he would not be able to control himself. When he opened his eyes again, it was already cold and silent. He looked at the silent Yan Sichen with malice. ¡°He just finished meeting a few women at the hotel this morning. Now, he¡¯s meeting you privately here. Ning Qing, you have good taste.¡± Chapter 35 What is a Brother Without Bloodline? The sarcasm was directed at Ning Qing, but it easily messed up Yan Sichen¡¯s behavior. He turned his head around in a panic and looked at the woman. ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s not like that!¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Ning Qing was very calm and did not show any distrust. She responded too quickly, causing his exnation to be stuck in his throat. Ning Qing stared at Nian Lie intently and retorted, ¡°Have you slept with fewer women?¡± Nian Lie looked at her coldly and pressed the cigarette butt between his fingers into his palm. It hurt and made him remain indifferent. However, his silence was a silent agreement in Ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Her brows were filled with mockery, and her words were even more hurtful than des. ¡°What right do you have to criticize others?¡± A cold smile appeared on Nian Lie¡¯s thin lips. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You went to the old residence to see my mother this morning. Then, you went out with him.¡± Nian Lie raised his hand and pointed at Yan Sichen, his eyes red. ¡°Ning Qing, it turns out that your judgment of a person¡¯s character varies from person to person.¡± How could Ning Qing not hear his mockery? Her pale face tensed up. ¡°Brother Sichen and I didn¡¯t do anything. We¡¯re not afraid of being criticized. We¡¯re not like some people who have dirty thoughts and look at everything dirty.¡± Who could not understand this metaphor? Nian Lie¡¯s face was as cold as ice. The fatigue in his heart made him not want to argue with her in front of a third person. Otherwise, the situation would only be more and more ugly. He grabbed Yan Sichen¡¯s hand and forced it down inch by inch. ¡°This is the end, Sichen.¡± ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart hurt, and he stubbornly resisted him secretly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you hurt Qing Qing¡­¡± Nian Lie narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who are you to stop me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s jaw clenched. He felt helpless. This was his weakest link to Nian Lie. No matter what, Nian Lie was her legal husband. And he was nothing. But how could he be willing¡­ No! He could not lose to him! Competitive and indignant emotions intertwined. Yan Sichen held the man¡¯s wrist tightly again. He said calmly with hidden strength, ¡°I¡¯m her brother.¡± Nian Lie suddenly smiled faintly and bewitched everyone. However, he seemed to beughing at his stupidity. He opened his mouth to expose his own lie: ¡°A brother without blood ties is nothing.¡± Something shattered in his heart. Yan Sichen did not have much strength to stop him. Nian Lie lowered his head and pushed him gently. Then, Yan Sichen¡¯s hand let go and fell powerlessly. Nian Lie easily pulled Ning Qing into his arms, and Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes pricked. Surface peace need not be maintained. ¡°I know your identity.¡± Nian Lie warned coldly: ¡°You¡­ better not look for her again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No matter what the reason is.¡± As soon as his cold words fell, Nian Lie ignored the woman¡¯s struggle and resistance. He hugged her forcefully and opened the door. Yan Sichen wanted to chase after her, but he realized that he could not take that step no matter what. The tense atmosphere suddenly disappeared, leaving the entire room silent. He lowered his eyes, the pain in them obvious. He raised his trembling hand and touched his forehead, which was already covered in cold sweat. The corners of his eyes turned red as he fell into deep thought. Did she really trust him just now, or was it because¡­ she did not care if that matter was true or false? And that man was so bad to her, but she still relied on him. It was because he was not good enough that Qing Qing did not like him, was it? One after another, seemingly correct reasons could not hide the sadness from him. Yan Sichen smiled bitterly. He sat down slowly as if in slow motion. He was like a statue and did not move for a long time. Chapter 36 I Don¡¯t Like You Talking About a Divorce, Understand? Ning Qing was grabbed by Nian Lie and pulled back to Yun Jing No.1. As soon as they reached the living room, he pulled her and threw her on the sofa. ¡°Ning Qing, are you ignoring my words?¡± He had warned her not to contact Yan Sichen again. Not only did she not listen, but she even ate with him! Ning Qing felt dizzy for a moment. She looked up and shouted angrily, ¡°Why should I listen to you?!¡± Nian Lie took a step forward and raised one leg. He knelt beside her leg and grabbed her struggling hand. It was extremely oppressive from top to bottom. ¡°I¡¯m your husband.¡± Ning Qing sneered. ¡°What husband? A husband who is fooling around with other women and has scandals?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± Nian Lie had always thought that he was a rational person who was almost cold. Even if someone really provoked him, he could calm down his fluctuating emotions in a short time and resolve the problem calmly. Just like in the past, he thought that he could calmly resolve today¡¯s matter. He even thought so before he went home. However, at this moment, when Ning Qing said that she did not need him as her husband, his calm heart was broken again. It was as cold as winter. ¡°Say that again.¡± Ning Qing red at him with grievance and said word by word, ¡°I said, I don¡¯t want to be with you. I want to divorce you!¡± Arge hand suddenly attacked her neck. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at him in disbelief. In the light, the man in front of her clearly still had the same face, but it was so cold that it made her shudder. Nian Lie¡¯s expression was cold and emotionless. However, his hands were constantly exerting strength. Ning Qing frowned. Her other free hand pinched his wrist. ¡°Let go of me¡­ Nian Lie, uh¡­¡± There was no light in the man¡¯s dark eyes, he was like a statue. ¡°I don¡¯t like you mentioning the word divorce, understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The suffocating feeling slowly piled up in his chest and became more and more obvious. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red, and she almost did not have the strength to fight him. At this moment, she was like a tiny ant. He only needed to use his hands to crush her. Fear finally crept into his heart. A tear slowly fell from the corner of Ning Qing¡¯s eye. Her hands drooped down. Just as she thought that she would die in his hands, Nian Lie suddenly shook her off. ¡°Cough¡­¡± The moment the oxygen entered her lungs, Ning Qing felt like she had been reborn. She began to cough violently, and her tears gushed out. When he heard the strong cough, Nian Lie¡¯s consciousness returned. His trembling hands slowly fell to his sides. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t see Yan Sichen again.¡± Ning Qing nodded as she cried. She was afraid. She was really afraid. He was a lunatic! At that moment, she really thought that he would strangle her to death¡­ Nian Lie clenched his fists. ¡°Don¡¯t go again if the people from the old residencee over again.¡± Ning Qing covered her neck and could not make a sound. She could only nod again. ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie reached out toward her neck. Ning Qing stepped back in fear. Tears hung at the end of her eyes, but she was still trying to dodge his touch. His eyes darkened, and he could not force out a word. She retracted her hand in midair. He turned around, strode away, and left. Ning Qing looked at his departing figure, and her breathing slowly stopped. After a long time, she stopped trembling and wanted to get up to fetch the water on the table. She reached out, and the redness on it made her stop in her tracks. Where did the bloode from? Chapter 37 He Can¡¯t Care About Me Until the Day I Die After searching her entire body, she did not find any wounds other than bruises. Ning Qing did not want to think too much about it. She returned to the bedroom on the second floor, trembling. The familiar ce made her feel a little warm. She was extremely tired and afraid. She lifted a corner of the nket and got into it. The sun was shining brightly outside. She hid in the room with the window closed and wrapped herself tightly. After a long time, she fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª When Ning Qing woke up, the sky was already dark. Her mind was in a daze as she got out of bed. She pulled open the curtains and opened the window to look at the night sky. When the cold wind blew, she realized that she was drenched in sweat. She hesitated for a moment and went to the bathroom. After showering, Ning Qing looked at herself in the mirror. The bruise on her neck was even more obvious. She touched the bruise and smiled sadly. In the mirror, she was pale and weak. She was like a soulless doll. Ning Qing went downstairs and nned to cook something to fill her ufortable stomach. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Lu Zhui, who had just entered. ¡°Young Madam.¡± He nodded at her. The bag he was holding looked familiar. Ning Qing was not very energetic. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He woulde only because he had received that person¡¯s order. Lu Zhui said, ¡°This is the meal Young Master ordered for you. Please eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡± He ced a box of food on the table and lifted the lid. The fragrance filled the air. ¡°And this.¡± Lu Zhui took out a box of ointment from the bag. ¡°This is a medicine for bruises. Use it three times a day. It can be used on the wounds on your legs and¡­¡± The wound on her neck. Lu Zhui did not say this. He put down the ointment and looked up at her. Ning Qing¡¯s gaze swept across the exquisite dishes and she replied coldly, ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Zhui looked at her and hesitated. She looked at him. ¡°Is there something else?¡± Lu Zhui hesitated and still advised, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t be angry with Young Master. This morning, Young Master originally wanted me to turn around and pick you up, but you left with Young Master Yan. Young Master cares about you, that¡¯s why he¡¯s angry at you¡­¡± ¡°Care?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips slightly and looked at him with an abnormally sharp gaze. ¡°Assistant Lu, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken. He can¡¯t care about me until the day I die.¡± As he had said, if he really cared about her, would he let her be attacked by reporters under his nose? If Yan Sichen had not appeared in time, she might have been driven crazy. Ning Qing did not say anything else. She picked up her chopsticks and ate. To her, those delicacies tasted like wax. Under Lu Zhui¡¯s gaze, she swallowed all the vegetables. Ten minutester, she put down her chopsticks and looked over with a cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m done. You can go back and report.¡± Lu Zhui knew that she had a huge misunderstanding, but he did not know how to exin. Thinking about her almost self-destructive eating speed, he hesitated and wanted to clean the dining table for her. Ning Qing blocked him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Zhui left. Ning Qing finally could not stand the fullness and difort in her stomach. She rushed into the bathroom and vomited. She had eaten too fast earlier, how could her empty stomach withstand it? Ning Qing had never thought that eating would be such an ufortable thing. After she vomited, her face was already as pale as a ghost. Exhaustion engulfed his heart. He had never been so tired. She washed her face, her eyshes trembling slightly. It revealed her numbness and sadness. She walked out of the bathroom. When she passed the dining table, the mess was still waiting for her to clean up. She did not keep the packaging carefully in the trash bag. When she saw the box of unopened medicine, she was stunned. The next second, she waved her hand. The ointment fell into the trash can under the table. Chapter 38 Brother Sichen, Don¡¯t Deal with Me Again Ning Qing spent the night in a daze. During this period, she had nightmares again and again. When she woke up, she did not know what she had dreamed of. Her pillow was filled with tears. She changed out of the pillowcase and felt very depressed in the morning. In the morning, she received a call from Yan Sichen. ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± At that time, Ning Qing was lying on a deck chair on the balcony. Her lifeless eyes were fixed on the road below. Cars and figures shed past from time to time. ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. The slightly dazzling sunlight poured down from her long eyshes, revealing a fragile beauty. Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seemingly sensing that she was not in a good mood, he asked, ¡°Qing Qing, did he make things difficult for you when you went back yesterday?¡± Ning Qing suddenly recalled what Nian Lie had said to her. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t see Yan Sichen again.¡± He hated Yan Sichen so much. If she continued to contact him, what if Nian Lie found out¡­? Ning Qing did not know. However, she knew that he could not do anything good. She had already brought too much misfortune to too many people. She could not implicate Yan Sichen anymore. She forced a smile and her voice was a little light. ¡°No, I¡¯m his wife no matter what. What can he do to me? Brother Sichen, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What about you? Did he make things difficult for you after I left yesterday?¡± There was a faint electric sound on the other end of the line, making Yan Sichen¡¯s voice sound a little obscure. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to me yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Then, there was a short silence. Yan Sichen sat in the car. His distant gaze passed through the car window andnded on a certain spot on the second floor of the European-style building. He could not help but mutter, ¡°Qing Qing¡­¡± ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± Ning Qing interrupted him. Yan Sichen¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡± A soft and clear female voice was heard. ¡°Thank you for your help these few times. Without you, my situation would only have be worse.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Also, sorry to trouble you about yesterday.¡± Yan Sichen asked softly, ¡°What?¡± Ning Qing smiled. ¡°There were so many reporters yesterday and so many photos taken of me. It must have been difficult to handle, right?¡± It was clearly such a big matter, but she did not see any news on the Inte today. Who else could be so considerate of her other than Yan Sichen? Ning Qing said sincerely, ¡°Thank you very much, Brother Sichen.¡± Because of the phone, Ning Qing could not see Yan Sichen¡¯s stiff body. ¡°Also¡­¡± Her voice lowered as a bad feeling hit her heart. Yan Sichen breathed heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought about what you told me yesterday.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ning Qing was almost lying on her back as she looked at the bright blue sky and the passing birds. Her vision was blurry for a moment. She envied its freedom. As for herself, she was locked in a cage. She could not escape. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°There are some things I really can¡¯t change. So, Brother Sichen, you don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore.¡± ¡°Qing Qing!¡± The man¡¯s slightly painful voice was heard. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes overflowed with tears. She said, ¡°I hope that Brother Sichen will be fine in the future.¡± Then, she hurriedly hung up. Then, the man called again and again. Ning Qing hung uppletely and did not pick up another call. She only knew that she could not let him offend Nian Lie for her. In the eyes of some people, she was already unforgivable. Therefore, she could not add another crime to his name. Ning Qing did not know that outside the manor, on the other side of the wall, the man in the car had tears in his eyes. His heart ached as he cried in regret. Chapter 39 Ning Qing, Do You Think I¡¯m Caring For You? At night, Ning Qing sat in the living room in a daze. Nian Lie returned in wet clothes. When he saw her in the living room, he was a little surprised. Ning Qing was also surprised. As he ignored her, she stood up and said, ¡°Is it raining?¡± Nian Lie stopped in his tracks when he passed by her. He turned around, his gaze dark. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. Can¡¯t you hear it, Madam Nian?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Or are you so engrossed in your thoughts that you didn¡¯t hear me?¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists. ¡°¡­No.¡± She was so calm and obedient, unlike her yesterday. Was it because she was so sad about the man who had been waiting outside for the entire day that she could not even be angry at him? Nian Lie¡¯s face turned cold as he mocked, ¡°Who are you so lost for? Ning Qing, you can¡¯t possibly say that it¡¯s because of me.¡± Ning Qing opened her mouth and was speechless. Nian Lie¡¯s cold gaze moved past her neck and he did not want to say anything else to her. He strode forward and was about to leave when he saw something familiar from the corner of his eye. He frowned and walked over. In the clean trash can was a box of untouched ointment. His cold eyes suddenly returned to her. Ning Qing suddenly panicked. ¡°No, I¡­¡± With a coldugh, he suddenly turned cold. Under her flustered gaze, the man squatted down and reached into the trash can. Under the dim yellow light, Nian Lie¡¯s face flickered. Ning Qing could clearly see that it was the calm before the storm. She pursed her lips, wanting to exin, but she did not know how. Nian Lie weighed the things in his hand and came to her. ¡°Ning Qing, the stupidest thing about you is that you think you can threaten me by hurting yourself.¡± Cold air invaded. ¡°In fact, the only people you can threaten are those who really care about you.¡± He opened his mouth coldly and looked at her with cold interest. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m actually concerned about you?¡± Coldness seeped into her limbs and bones. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk from the humiliation in his words. She took a deep breath. ¡°I know my limits.¡± She would not think too much of herself to think that he cared about her. Hearing this, the light in his eyes settled and turned into a wisp of ck on this night. The cream was thrown on the table as he brushed past her shoulder. The footsteps walked away and the door to the room on the first floor was mmed shut. Ning Qing pursed her lips and then moved upstairs with difficulty. After confronting the man, she felt a cold sweat on her back. She went to the bathroom to shower. When she came out again, there was someone standing in the room. Ning Qing was stunned. She was only wrapped in a towel, her fair skin exposed. Under the orange light, she was charming and attractive. She clutched the towel around her chest and looked at the tall man nervously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nian Lie had already changed into gray pajamas. He was handsome and expressionless. His hair was not as meticulous as it was in the day. His short hair was a little messy, and his slightly wet hair indicated that he had just finished showering. This way, he no longer had the imposing aura he usually had. He felt more real. Ning Qing never denied that Nian Lie was good-looking. That beauty was fierce and oppressive. With just one look, one would be afraid of him from the bottom of their heart. However, in this fear, there was also yearning and curiosity about his cold and mncholic temperament. It was like a poison that made one afraid and unable to help but pursue. Wasn¡¯t it like a moth flying into a me? Nian Lie looked at the shy woman and sat on the sofa. His voice was still cold as he said, ¡°Come over.¡± Chapter 40 It¡¯s Been Four Months Ning Qing pursed her lips and walked over very slowly. She was wrapped in a towel, revealing her slender and well-proportioned legs as she stood in front of him cautiously. There was no change in Nian Lie¡¯s eyes. They were cold and elegant. He patted his thigh. Ning Qing looked at him in confusion. Nian Lie lifted his eyes. ¡°Lie down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ning Qing, my patience is limited.¡± She stirred her hands and breathed deeply, lying on hisp. From this direction, the light poured down. The light was so bright that she could not open her eyes. It took a while for her to get used to it. Then, she saw the man¡¯s slightly hairy chin clearly. The outline of his face was clear. Nian Lie frowned slightly. Her eyes were clear and bright with circles of light as if she wanted to see through his heart. He reached out and pressed his fingers to her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes.¡± The back of Ning Qing¡¯s neck stiffened, and her lips twitched. People who had seen her and Ning Su said that they were ridiculously simr, be it their faces or their overall facial features. Except for her eyes. Ning Su¡¯s eyes were like willow leaves, and the ends of her eyes were t. Her smile was like a crescent moon, and she was gentle and calm at times. The ends of her eyes were slightly raised. There was always a cold and aloof feeling. When she looked around, she would often feel a little charming. Her eyes made him feel that she was no longer emotional? As Ning Qing thought about this, a chill suddenly came from her neck, making her shiver. ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie lowered his eyes. With the ointment on his fingers, he gently opened the wound on her neck. Sensing his movements, Ning Qing opened his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me¡­¡± She was about to get up when Nian Lie grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Ning Qing did not listen to him. Nian Lie warned in a low voice, ¡°Ning Qing, you don¡¯t want to know what the consequences will be if you rub against a man¡¯s thigh.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body froze. Her grip on the towel around her chest tightened. Nian Lie nced at her and stopped talking. The room was unprecedentedly quiet. Ning Qing¡¯s heart beat like thunder. She could only hear her own heartbeat and deliberately slow breathing. This nervousness came from the fact that she had never been so close to a man of the opposite sex. She could not even breathe. Just as she was about to suffocate, the man finally stopped. She turned over, her face flustered and her eyes avoiding his. She actually said, ¡°Thank you.¡± The warmth from Nian Lie¡¯s fingertips did not dissipate as he looked at her with dark eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s face was a little hot. She stood there awkwardly and helplessly. When she calmed down a little, she looked up and said tactfully, ¡°It¡¯ste. I need to rest.¡± For the first time, Nian Lie replied, ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she watched as he stood up and wiped his hands with a tissue on the table. His movements were slow and organized, pleasing to the eye. He stepped closer and looked past her. Just as she thought he was going out, Nian Lie walked straight to her bed and lifted the nket to lie down. Ning Qing was shocked. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was still clear and calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were resting?¡± Ning Qing did not know if he was doing this on purpose. She could not control her nerves, which had been tense the entire night. She resisted the urge to remind him. ¡°This is my room.¡± ¡°Let me remind you that this house is under my name.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nian Lie looked at the speechless woman and said coldly, ¡°This is the master bedroom, and you are my wife.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned from red to white. Her stubbornness was a silent resistance. However, Nian Lie said, ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll sleep here forever.¡± The two words were very heavy, so heavy that Ning Qing felt powerless. Her face was pale. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. ¡°Then I¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he responded to her next words. ¡°As a wife, Ning Qing, you know your obligations. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not even mentally prepared for this after four months. ¡° Chapter 41 ?Chapter 41: A streak of bright red on the neckline _1 Trantor: 549690339 No matter how much ning Qing guessed, she could not guess what he was thinking. So he came back just to do that kind of thing for Yingluo? She had been deliberately avoiding and not thinking too much about this matter. She also hoped that he would not have such thoughts. After all, he did notck women. But it turned out that this day would stille. The corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sour and bitter. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± she tried to find an excuse. the medical report says that all the indicators of your body are normal. He had even thought of this. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Her heart that had been beating violently earlier had calmed down, as if she was already dead. She strode over to the bed, step by step. She lifted a corner of the nket and slept on it. He leaned forward and blocked the light above his head. Ning Qing could not see his face clearly. Her pale lips opened and closed. Finally, she said, ¡± can you turn off the light? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes stung, darkness surging in them. He stretched out his long hand and the light went out. In the dark, ning Qing could not see him. She could only feel his presence. When his warm breathnded on her face, she trembled and said in a sobbing tone, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get pregnant.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her Hot Lips took her breath away. They turned, turned, and attacked. His iron arms pressed on her shoulders. She was in pain, but she endured it and didn¡¯t make a sound. A long time passed. The quick and domineering kiss made ning Qing lose her consciousness. However, he rolled down from her body and hugged her tightly with his arms, as if he was fused into her body. She turned her back to him, opened her mouth, and took deep breaths. Behind her, the man¡¯s words on the phone were drowned out by her deafening heartbeat. He hung up the phone, got up, and put on his clothes. Looking at her back, Nian lie¡¯s deep eyes turned dark and difficult to look at. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯m going out.¡± There was no response. He buttoned his sleeves, put on his suit, and no longer hesitated. The door closed and the person left. Ning Qing covered her mouth and panted. The sound of a car starting up came from downstairs, and she was sure that he had really left. She sat up on the bed. The bath towel was half-worn, revealing her beautiful figure. Ning Qing stared out of the window in the dark. Her long eyshes were like butterfly wings, trembling with nervousness and panic, as well as a trace of joy for surviving the disaster. Other than kissing. He did not touch her. Even though she could clearly feel his eagerness. Did he feel pity for her? For the first time, ning Qing had doubts about Nian lie. But it was only for an instant. Shey down again and closed her eyes to sleep. ¡ª ¡ª Ning Qing had thought that Nian lie¡¯s words that day were just a passing remark. However, ever since that day, he woulde home every night, apply medicine for her in silence, and sleep with her. He would kiss her, and only kiss her. Even when he was in the heat of the moment, he would rush into the bathroom to take a shower, and when he came back, he was covered in cold air. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand his way of doing things, and he never said much to her. Gradually, her resistance from the beginning became numb and submissive. That night, he returned home as usual. The two of them didn¡¯t say a word. He undid his tie and shirt and went into the bathroom. Ning Qing picked up the clothes on the ground, and his phone fell out of his suit pocket. She bent down to pick it up and a call came in. The caller ID showed that it was Bai Qingqing. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. She walked to the bathroom door and knocked. The sound of water stopped. The man¡¯s unique hoarse voice sounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Your phone.¡± Ning Qing answered honestly. There was a pause inside. you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes drooped as she said ¡± okay ¡°. She turned around and put her phone on the coffee table, then continued to pick up the clothes scattered on the ground. The phone went off. Ning Qing picked up the tie and touched the shirt. A bright red stain on her cor entered her line of sight. Chapter 42 Chapter 42: You were so passionate to me when you were young (1: Trantor: 549690339 Her fingertips were cold. Ning Qing stared at the red. She touched it with her finger and confirmed that it was indeed a lipstick mark. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu The cell phone on the coffee table rang again, showing the stubbornness of the person on the other side. Ning Qing turned around and walked to the coffee table. It was still Bai Qingqing. The bright red burned ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she pressed the answer button as if she were possessed. ¡°Young master, why aren¡¯t you here yet? It¡¯s almost ten O ¡®clock, if you still don¡¯te, I¡¯m going to be angry, the kind of Yingluo that needs ten kisses to calm down.¡± The woman¡¯s artificial voice came, and the shirt in ning Qing¡¯s hand was crumpled into a ball. ¡°He¡¯s taking a shower. Call me backter,¡± ning Qing said coldly. Bai Qingqing was clearly surprised. ning Qing? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The other side fell silent. Ning Qing¡¯s face was expressionless. miss Bai, you¡¯re seducing my husband so tantly. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too disrespectful? ¡± Bai Qingqing had called Nian lie many times over the past few days, but no one picked up almost every time. She was already in a bad mood, and now that she had to face ning Qing, she exploded with anger. who¡¯s your husband? don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s young? ¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing smiled dazzlingly. ning Qing, everyone in the circle knows that when you were young, you never confirmed your identity. I really don¡¯t know where you get your confidence from. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing became light. thew. Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t annoyed. since you were able to get his phone, did he allow you to pick up my call? ¡± Ning Qing froze. From her silence, Bai Qingqing was able to determine the answer to her question. has the young man been going home a lot recently? ¡± she asked again. but not long after he came back, he would leave you behind and rush out again? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart tightened unconsciously. how did you know? ¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s probing was sessful. She chuckled. because he came to see me. ¡°......¡± I was injured on set and my wound hurts, especially at night. I can¡¯t sleep without someone to apany me. When I was young, my heart ached for me, so I came to coax me to sleep every night. Ning Qing¡¯s voice was so low that it could barely be heard. ¡°Yingluo, you guys met today too?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Qingqing said shyly, ¡± you were so passionate towards me when you were young. You even rubbed off my lipstick. The meaning of her words was self-evident. At that moment, ning Qing felt that she was a fool. She thought that since he came back every day, he would be with her every day. In the past few days, she even thought that since she couldn¡¯t escape, she might as well just live on the spot. However, a few dayster, he had shattered her unrealistic fantasy. A man who doesn¡¯t have you in his eyes will have an affair no matter day or night. ¡°So what if he really likes you?¡± ning Qing took a deep breath, her tone full of sarcasm and arrogance. Whether he loves me or not, he wille back to me. ¡± The woman in front of her was angry. ning Qing, I advise you to have some dignity! ¡°The shameless person is you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not liked by your parents and you¡¯ve caused your sister¡¯s death. Now, you¡¯re still upying the position that belongs to your sister. Ning Qing, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Can¡¯t you see that ning SU¡¯s ghost is following you all day?!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart had been stabbed, and blood was flowing non-stop. Her face was as cold as ice. my sister won¡¯t be able to rest in peace if an unruly woman like you takes her position. Bai Qingqing suddenlyughed. ¡°If she sees you like this, she might really die with a grievance.¡± ¡°......¡± your most beloved sister is with the murderer who killed her. Do you think your sister can be at ease? ¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43: I don¡¯t love you, so there¡¯s nothing to think about Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes shot open, and all the blood in her body froze as she spoke. The clothes in her arms fell. She grabbed her phone with both hands and asked in disbelief,¡±Bai Qingqing, what did you say just now?!¡± &Nbsp; On the other end, the woman seemed to be deliberately keeping her in suspense. ah, I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing. I was wrong. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. what do you know? ¡± ning Qing knew that she might be deliberately trying to sow discord, but she could not help but ask. ¡°What you know, I know.¡± ¡°......¡± your sister used to be in love with the youngster and their rtionship has always been good. If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have died. Their child would be a few years older by now. Isn¡¯t that what you think, Zhenzhen? ¡± Bai Qingqing, don¡¯t y riddles with me. You Qingqing. The phone in her hand was snatched away. Ning Qing turned around and saw Nian Yu¡¯s frosty face. She couldn¡¯t make a sound. All the exnations seemed to be pale and weak. Nian lie nced at the screen and hung up without hesitation. Ning Qing subconsciously wanted to stop him, but her eyes met his dark, surging eyes. Her lips moved, and her chest was heavy, but she pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± She thought he would get angry, but the man only walked past her and stopped in front of the closet. A few days ago, he had asked someone to hang his clothes together with hers. The suit shirt and her skirt looked warm and beautiful together. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached as she watched him pick out clean clothes. She had mixed feelings. She clearly knew that she had gotten into the car ident with ning su, and even her parents had said so. There was nothing suspicious about it! But when she heard Bai Qingqing say such ridiculous things, she actually had a moment of despicable hope that it was true! However, Nian lie loved ning su so much. How could he have caused them to get into a car ident? This was simply impossible. Her rationality returned, and her emotions settled down. Ning Qing knew that he was angry. ¡°Are you going to see her again?¡± ning Qing could not help but ask when he was about to leave. Nian lie¡¯s handsome brows furrowed. she just told me that you¡¯ve been going out every night to apany her. ¡°You believe me?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing bent down and picked up the clothes that were scattered by her feet. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± 1 Be it his attitude towards Bai Qingqing earlier or the lipstick on his clothes, it was clear that he cared a lot about that woman. She had no choice but to believe it. Nian lie saw through her thoughts, his expression dark and hard to read. ¡°Nian lie, do you really like Zhenzhen: : ning Qing asked softly: 2 He turned around. Under the light, she looked very serious. His thin lips were tightly pursed, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. ¡°If you think it¡¯s love, then it is.¡± Ning Qing hugged the pile of clothes in her arms tightly and ced them on the sofa. if you¡¯re just toying with her, that¡¯s another matter. But Nian lie, if you really like her, there¡¯s no need for you to keep her by your side. ¡°......¡± ¡°Everyone in this world has to work hard to live. If my sister knew, she would hope that you would live well.¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Nian lie suddenly asked. Ning Qing was obviously stunned. He looked at her, her small figure reflected in his dark eyes. it has nothing to do with your sister. If I really get together with another woman, ning Qing, what would you think? ¡± A long silence. He stood there, lonely and stubborn, waiting for her answer. At that moment, ning Qing had almost thought that he liked her. The illusion made her feel ridiculous, and she shook her head in mockery. ¡°I don¡¯t love you, so there¡¯s nothing to think about.¡± Chapter 44 Chapter 44: Young master was afraid of affecting you, so he cleared this floor _1 Trantor: 549690339 He did not love her. What was love and what was not love? Ning Qing stood on the balcony, the image of her saying that she didn¡¯t love him that night lingering in her mind. Her eyes were as deep as theke, and her expression was so calm that it made one feel sad. Why did he show such an expression? And for the first time, he didn¡¯t get angry or scold her when she talked back to him. Ning Qing could not understand his reaction. Ever since that day, her heart had been in a mess, like a mess that could not be sorted out. The cell phone in the room rang. Ning Qing returned to her senses and went in. It was a call from the hospital. He was afraid that she had to go for a check-up. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Hello, miss ning. It¡¯s time for your second physical examination. May I know if you¡¯re free in the next two days? ¡± Sure enough. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have some private matters to attend to these few days,¡± ning Qing declined. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Yingluo.¡± The other party was still very polite, but he suddenly stopped. There seemed to be some other sound inside. Ning Qing frowned. When the other party spoke again, he had changed his tone. ¡°The physical examination won¡¯t take too long. You can find time toe over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have a problem with it now.¡± Ning Qing still refused. there are some problems that you can¡¯t feel yourself. You¡¯d bettere over for a check-up to make sure you¡¯re fine. ¡°......¡± e over at three in the afternoon. I¡¯ve already made an appointment with Dr. Liu. The call ended. Ning Qing felt a little ufortable, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it. At two in the afternoon, she changed her clothes and went downstairs. When she saw Lu Zhui waiting in the living room, she seemed to have understood something. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m here to take you to the hospital,¡± Lu Zhui said respectfully: As expected. Her every move was under Nian lie¡¯s control. He even had the final say on whether her body was in good health or whether she needed to go for a checkup. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was numb. He seemed to be smiling, but also seemed not to be smiling. They left the house, got into the car, and went to the hospital. At Jia Hua hospital. The lobby of the hospital was packed with people. Lu Zhui protected ning Qing as they got into the elevator and went to the seventh floor. The difference was that there was no one on the seventh floor. ¡°Young master was afraid that other people would disturb you, so he cleared this floor,¡± Lu Zhui said. Was he afraid of affecting her? Ha. &Nbsp; He was probably afraid that her identity would be exposed and that it would cause him more trouble. Ning Qing sneered in her heart as she walked into doctor Liu¡¯s consultation room. A woman in her 30s was sitting in front of the table, looking at the medical record on theputer. Two female nurses stood beside her. She quickly stood up when she saw ning Qing enter. This person was Dr. Liu, the doctor in charge of ning Qing¡¯s condition since she fell into aa. Ning Qing felt a sense of familiarity when she saw the doctor Who had worked hard to help her recover. She hooked up a smile,¡±Imperial physician Liu, please.¡± Mrs. Nian, you¡¯re here. Ning Qing¡¯s smile suddenly froze. The woman walked in front of her. She didn¡¯t have the gentleness she had before. Instead, she wanted to help her but didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Please take: seat,¡± she said eagerly. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing followed her lead and sat down at the table. Doctor Liu smiled and nced at Lu Zhui who was beside her. Mr. Lu has already told me about your recent situation. It looks like you¡¯re recovering well. The light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. I¡¯m alright. Dr. Liu observed her expression and asked,¡±have you been unhappy recently?¡± How are you feeling?¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Lu Chao took a step forward. there¡¯s no need to ask these questions. Let¡¯s just give my Madam a checkup. Chapter 45 45 In those two years, the money spent on her was all given by Nian Xun (1: Doctor Liu smiled awkwardly. He was a little afraid of his existence. "Please follow me." Ning Qing stood up and followed her into the room. During the entire examination, other than the necessary instructions, neither doctor Liu nor the two nurses who assisted her said a word. It was a normal examination, but it was so depressing that it was hard to breathe. Lu Zhui was telling doctor Liu about the results of her examination. Ning Qing took the opportunity to say, " I''m going to the bathroom. then, she escaped. The corridor on this floor was empty, without a single person. Ning Qing washed her hands and walked to the stands. The crowd below was surging, and it was very lively. Inparison, her surroundings were pitifully deserted. hey, was that really the young Madam of the Nian family? " A low voice resounded. Ning Qing leaned against the railing of the grandstand, most of her body blocked. She listened to the approaching footsteps and then turned into the bathroom. "What else? didn''t you see that the entire floor was cleared?" tsk, these rich people are too much. They made such a big scene and thought it was some serious illness. In the end, they just came for a physical examination. Her words were really sour. Another nurse said, " I don''t know about that. The richer you are, the more you care about your health. If your health is bad, you''ll be dead long ago. Who will spend so much money on? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qing breathed lightly, and their voices disappeared. After a while, there was the sound of running water in the sink next to him. by the way, the young Madam of the Nian family is really pretty. The other voice continued,"he''s good looking, but his body is too weak .." "What do you mean by that?" The woman lowered her voice and said, " she has been lying in our hospital''s VIP Ward for more than two years. She only woke up a few days ago. Today''s examination showed that Dr. Liu doesn''t look too good. I guess she has too many problems and it''s hard to exin. The woman was surprised. ah? Was she in a vegetative state before?" "You don''t even know this? Then I''ll tell you something else, but don''t tell anyone else, Yingluo!" The woman was anxious. She tugged at her hand and urged her. I won''t tell anyone. Hurry up and tell me! when ning Qing was admitted to the hospital, she wasn''t even 20 years old. In other words, she hadn''t married Nian lie at that time. After Nian Jue married her, there were rumors that her family had used some method to get a vegetable to marry into the Nian family. They said that the young man had no feelings for her. But all the old nurses in our hospital know that it was youngling who sent her to the hospital. In those two years, she received the best treatment in our hospital, and all the expenses were paid by youngling." Boom-- Ning Qing froze on the spot as if she had been hit in the head. They hadn''t even gotten married, and Nian lie had already admitted her to the hospital? And all the money she spent from the start was his? How could this be possible? Ning Qing couldn''t believe it, and the coldness rose from the bottom of her feet. She quickly walked to the two nurses who were still talking. is what you said true? " The two of them didn''t expect someone to suddenly appear, and it was the person they were talking about. They were so scared that they instantly took a few steps back. we''re sorry, Zhenzhen. Miss ning, no, it''s Mrs. Nian. We didn''t mean to talk about you behind your back. Our Zhenzhen ... Ning Qing clenched her fists. Her face was pale. She gritted her teeth and asked, " let me ask you. Is what you just said true? " The nurse''s body trembled like a sieve. I only heard it from others. "Who told you that?" "She used to be a nurse. She''s resigned now." Chapter 46 Chapter 46: He had be her Savior (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s head was spinning. The sudden news caught her off guard. Her parents had never mentioned anything about what happened after she was hospitalized, and she had always silently acknowledged that her parents were the ones who were trying their best to keep her alive. But it turned out that it was not like that. The man that she wanted to escape from and was afraid of had be her Savior in the end! The two of them were on the verge of tears when they saw how devastated she looked. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Nian. We really didn¡¯t mean to do it. Please don¡¯t file aint against us. We can¡¯t lose this job, ¡± they said. As she spoke, she was about to slip and fall to the ground. Ning Qing felt cold all over. The suffocating and dull pain wrapped around his heart, making it hard for him to breathe. She closed her sorrowful eyes and said to the two, ¡± ¡°You guys can leave.¡± The two of them looked at each other for a few seconds, then said ¡± thank you ¡± and ran away. Ning Qing stood there for a long time, herplicated and indescribable emotions almost impossible to calm down. She walked numbly to the consultation room. Inside the room, doctor Liu¡¯s expression was serious. She was looking at Lu Zhui¡¯s phone screen. The man¡¯s well-defined face could be vaguely seen. she¡¯s not in good health now. Whether it¡¯s because of the past few years in the hospital bed or the incident in the past, it¡¯s undeniable that her physical condition is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s not suitable for her to get pregnant in the next year. On the other end, the man was silent for a few seconds before saying something. Dr. Liu looked troubled. if you have such an idea, you have to take care of Madam¡¯s body, but I can¡¯t guarantee that it will work. You know, the chances of her getting pregnant are very low. Ning Qing grabbed the door handle and pushed the door open. His voice stopped abruptly. Her gaze swept across Lu Zhui and doctor Liu¡¯s faces, and finally stopped at Lu Zhui¡¯s hand. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± She appeared too calm, but her bright eyes seemed to see through everything. Dr. Liu smiled unnaturally. Mr. Nian is concerned about you, so he called me to ask about your condition. Ning Qing stepped forward and stood in front of doctor Liu. She looked at the man in the video call, her long eyshes trembling badly. aren¡¯t you busy? ¡± Through the screen, ning Qing could see Nian lie¡¯s hand slightly bent on the table. The expensive watch on his wrist reflected a cold light, just like the one he had. ¡°I just finished a meeting,¡± he said. Ning Qing suppressed her emotions and nodded. I¡¯m done with the examination.: ¡®ll be back soon. Nian lie was surprised to see her calm andposed. However, he did not ask further. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± Someone knocked on the office door, and the assistant said something about the schedule. Ning Qing heard him and looked at him. you can go. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. Seeing that she was about to end the call, he moved his lips. I¡¯ll be back for dinner tonight. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers stopped in the air. After a long while, a single word came out of her mouth. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The call ended. ¡°Sir and Madam have such: good rtionship,: doctor Liu could not help but tease: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull and she did not answer. ¡°Young Madam, we should go back,¡± Lu Zhui said to ning Qing after pocketing his phone. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing nodded. The two of them walked out. Dr. Liu sent them to the elevator. Ning Qing suddenly remembered what the nurse had said. She was in poor health. How bad was it? So bad that she herself was not worthy to know? Reaching out to stop the elevator door from closing, Dr. Liu screamed, but ning Qing was very calm. She looked at her with her bright eyes. doctor Liu, you still haven¡¯t told me what the results of my examination are. Chapter 47 47 Miss Bai said that she would like to see you tonight (1: As a doctor, he was used to the cold and indifferent world and had experienced life and death for a long time. However, the expression on his face was stiff at this moment. As the elevator could not be closed, the rm sounded. Ning Qing looked straight at her, as if she would not give up until she got an answer. Doctor Liu''s smile was a little indescribable. After a little hesitation, he said, Madam, you''re recovering well, but your body is still much weaker than before. I suggest that you go back and eat more nourishing meals to nourish your body. In addition, you should do some activities and exercise to maintain a good mood. Your body will slowly get better. Ning Qing stared at every inch of her face, and she could not see any trace of lying. She moved her lips. thank you. Sorry for the trouble. "This is what I should do." After nodding at her, ning Qing retracted her hand. The elevator door slowly closed. Lu Zhui and doctor Liu''s eyes met for a second before they were separated by the elevator door. He went downstairs and returned to the car. Lu Zhui sat in the driver''s seat and received a message on his phone. He fastened his seat belt and looked down to see that it was a message from Nian lie. How was she? Lu Zhui nced at the rearview mirror. Ning Qing was sitting in the back seat, looking out of the window with her clear and bright eyes. He quietly raised his hand, took a picture from below, and sent it over. - Pay attention to her emotions. - Yes. The car drove onto a wide road. "Madam, do you want to go down for a walk?" Lu qinxiang asked after a while. Ning Qing looked at him. the doctor said that you need to maintain: good mood, " Lu Zhui said: so, if there''s anything you want to do, you can do it now. Ning Qing''s heart felt like it had sunk to the bottom of the sea, suffocating her so much that she could not breathe. "Let''s find a supermarket," she said. "There''s one up ahead." After parking the car by the side of the road, ning Qing and Lu Zhui entered the supermarket. She went straight to the fresh vegetables area. Although Lu Zhui was puzzled, he didn''t ask much. "Is there anything he doesn''t like to eat?: ning Qing asked: tilting her head: Lu Zhui was stunned for a moment before he realized that she was talking about Nian lie. no, no. Young master is not a picky eater. Ning Qing hummed in acknowledgment and began to pick up the dishes seriously. * On the other hand, in the president''s office on the top floor of the Nian Corporation, Nian lie lowered his eyes and stared at the documents in front of him. He didn''t move for a long time. Mr. Nian? " Nian Junting''s assistant stood at the side with the documents in his arms for a long time. He suppressed his surprise and reminded Nian Junting, " Mr. Nian? " Nian lie''s eyes gradually focused, and he coldly nced at him. The assistant quickly said, " you still have an online meetingter. You have a social gathering at five in the afternoon. The other party is a partner handpicked by the chairman. He''ll be here at eight. Nian lie''s forehead twitched as he listened. He pinched the bridge of his nose and coldly ordered,"push it off." The assistant''s mouth was wide open. For someone who was in thepany 350 days a year, this was really surprising. "Miss Bai just called and said that she would like to see you tonight." Nian lie closed his eyes, obviously not wanting to say anything more. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant shivered and lowered his head, not looking at him anymore. "I understand." After the man left, Nian Xi opened her eyes. The room was filled withyers of ice. * After ning Qing and Lu Zhui had finished selecting their dishes, they returned to yunhuang No. 1. She didn''t even take a break. She carried the things into the kitchen, took out the dishes, rolled up her sleeves, and began to wash. Lu Zhui saw this from outside the door and wanted to help. "Young Madam, let me handle these things, Zhenzhen." Ning Qing blocked him with her elbow. no need. Lu Zhui could do nothing to her as she wanted him to do it. Ning Qing turned her back to him. if you''re busy, go ahead. I don''t need anyone to guard me. Chapter 48 Chapter 48: Don¡¯t force yourself if you don¡¯t know how to do it (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yingluo is.¡± 1 Lu Zhui left. Ning Qing nced at the prepared dishes, processed the fish a little, and put it aside. She then took out the pan and boiled some oil. Half a pot of oil was boiling, and the bottom of the pot was bubbling with golden light. Ning Qing turned on the hood, and the rumbling sound made her unable to hear anything outside. Looking at the pot with the right temperature, she picked up the fish tail with one hand and slowly put it in the oil. She wasn¡¯t very good at cooking, and she had only begun to slowly practice her cooking skills since she had been brought here after she woke up. Ning Qing had never cooked something that required a little more cooking skills like sweet and sour carp. Therefore, when she heard the sound of frying in the oil pan, she couldn¡¯t help but feel afraid. Her body shrank back, but her back suddenly bumped into the person¡¯s chest. Ning Qing screamed and retracted her hand. The fishpletely rolled into the oil pan. The water and oil met, causing sshes of oil. She only had time to close her eyes as a shadow appeared in front of her. Nian lie turned his body sideways and protected her in his arms. Ten secondster, the sound in the oil pan died down. Ning Qing was aware of her situation, and her body stiffened. The man¡¯s cold voice sounded above her head. I don¡¯t n to change my wife for the time being. So, Mrs. Nian, you don¡¯t have to do such a self-harming thing. Ning Qing raised her head and bumped into his chin. She trembled again, and the heat on her face rushed up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I ran ran, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She stammered as she tried to exin, so embarrassed that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Nian lie¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over her. He turned around and looked at the fish in the pot. He furrowed his brows slightly. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m cooking fish,¡± ning Qing answered honestly, not daring to raise her head. ¡°You know how to cook?¡± ¡°Yingluo doesn¡¯t really know how to do it.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word, as if he had been rendered speechless by her. Ning Qing¡¯s scalp went numb, and she clutched her sleeves. She couldn¡¯t care less. She stepped forward, grabbed his arm, and dragged him out. you go out first. I¡¯ll do it. Ning Qing retracted her hand as soon as she touched his strong arm. She still didn¡¯t dare to raise her head to look at him. Her wariness and wariness made Nian lie very unhappy. He reached out and turned down the fire. Mrs. Nian, ¡± he said, ¡± you don¡¯t know how to do it, but you¡¯re still putting on a brave front. Are you deliberately making mee back to see you act pitiful? ¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and did not argue. Nian lie looked at her small head and thin shoulders. He thought of what the doctor had said, and the darkness in his eyes wavered. ¡°Get out,¡± he said coldly. He turned around, his back facing her. Behind him, the footsteps went far away until they could no longer be heard. Nian Yu looked at the bubbling oil in the pot, a self-deprecating smile on his lips. Twenty minutes ago, Lu Zhui had secretly sent him a message in the supermarket. [ Madam is buying groceries. She said she¡¯ll go home and cook dinner for you. ] He didn¡¯t believe it at that time. After all, she hated him so much and wanted to run away from him. However, his heart moved at will, and he still pushed back his schedule. When he saw her carefully working in the kitchen, he was so shocked that he almost forgot everything that had happened. However, the truth was that she still did not want to see him. A hint of disappointment shed across Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes, but it quickly disappeared without a trace. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line. He rolled up his sleeves, picked up a spat, and turned the fish in the oil. Ning Qing returned at this time. She was holding the ointment that he had applied for her before. She saw him turn around and stand at the door in a daze. She left and returned, her confused and helpless expression, her flustered and evasive gaze, easily piercing into the heart of middle-aged lie. In that instant, his gaze was too heavy and heavy. There was joy in his surprise. Ning Qing was a little nervous as she slowly walked up to him. I¡¯ve looked around, but there¡¯s no medicine for burns at home. This is the only thing I have. Chapter 49 Chapter 49: He finished all the dishes she made (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Your arm is scalded: ¡± she reminded him when she saw him holding the spat and not putting it down. Only then did Nian lie shift his gaze away from her face and back to his hand. The man¡¯s arms looked strong and powerful. His muscles were tight and his lines were perfect. The blue veins were slightly protruding. They did not look greasy, but they did not look too weak either. However, on his originally wheat-colored skin, there were a few red spots that were scalded by hot oil. Ning Qing opened the cap of the ointment and, under his gaze, said, ¡± you take care of it yourself. ¡°Help me,¡± he said. Nian lie saw theplicated look in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t reject her. She silently and obediently applied the medicine for him. After she was done, ning Qing took a small step back to put some distance between them. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± ¡°......¡± you should leave, ¡± she said to him. I can handle this alone. Nian lie¡¯s long and narrow eyes nced at the pot of oil, as if he was mocking her,¡¯you can do that too? Who was the one who was so scared just now? Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered slightly. Nian lie turned around again and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± She was stunned for a moment. no, I can do it. ¡°If you keep nagging, it won¡¯t be able to eat.¡± The man¡¯s posture was straight and his back was wide. Under his white shirt, his broad shoulders and strong waist gave people a sense of security. At the same time, the sharp aura on his body was weakened by the surrounding environment, even giving off the illusion that he was approachable. The struggle on ning Qing¡¯s face shed, but she still went forward. She directed him to pick up the fish, then began to season it and boil the sauce. It was seven in the evening. At the dining table. Sweet and sour carp, braised pork ribs with potatoes, shredded pork with green pepper, and boiled cabbage. It was a typical four dishes and one soup. Nian lie and ning Qing washed their hands and sat at the table. Ning Qing was a little nervous, but she couldn¡¯t exin why. Nian lie, on the other hand, was very calm, as if the atmosphere was supposed to be like this. She looked at him sideways, but he caught her. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± Nian Xi looked straight ahead, his long fingers holding the chopsticks. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Oh, ¡± ning Qing said. She watched as he picked up a piece of fish, put it in his mouth, and chewed slowly. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked unconfidently. As Nian lie stared at her face, ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched tightly on her thighs. ¡°Average.¡± The general meaning is that it¡¯s not delicious, but it¡¯s not bad, right? Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. The two of them didn¡¯t talk much, and there was only the slight sound of bowls and chopsticks colliding. Out of the corner of his eye, Nian lie nced at the woman, who was eating with her head lowered like a kitten. A smile finally appeared on his thin brows. 1 ¡°......¡± The two of them finished their dinner in silence. While ning Qing was cleaning up the dishes, Nian Chen went upstairs. 1 Looking at the most empty te, she thought that he probably especially liked to eat fish. When she returned to her room after cleaning up the kitchen, he was on the phone on the balcony. Ning Qing¡¯s footsteps slowed when she heard the words ¡± tell her not to make a fuss. I¡¯ll go see her tomorrow. then, she went straight to the bathroom. When she came out of the shower, the man was already half-sitting on the bed. The light from theputer shone on his face, obscure and mysterious. Ning Qing pursed her lips and went up from the other side. As soon as shey down, he turned off theputer, put it aside, and leaned over to her. Ning Qing felt that his kiss this night was different from before. He was gentler and more meticulous. He earnestly and devoutly traced her lips. He opened his dark eyes and stared at her, a ray of light shining in them. Finally, she was seduced and lost her soul, a small ball of fire burning in her heart. It was burning and ticklish, like ten thousand ants biting her heart. She could only press against his chest in a panic and helplessness, maintaining thest of her rationality. The night was getting quieter. Chapter 50 Chapter 50: His rare patience and warmth (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing woke up naturally the next day. Nian lie was standing in front of the closet, getting dressed. When he turned around, he saw her sleepy eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was a little muddled. This was the first time she had woken up, and he was still there. ¡°Morning,¡± she said, blinking her eyes. Nian Jin slowly buttoned his shirt, one button at a time. ¡°Morning.¡± After he fastened it, he chose a tie from the drawer and went to the bed. Ning Qing was still in a daze. are you awake? ¡± Nian lie asked her. She hugged a corner of the nket and tilted her head. She paused for three seconds before she replied, ¡± I¡¯m awake. This posture of waking up in a bad mood was very much like a child¡¯s. The frost on Nian lie¡¯s face melted a little. He leaned over and picked her up from the bed. Ning Qing cried out in rm and wrapped her arms around his neck reflexively, then her face turned red in panic. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He carried her to the sofa and sat down. She was sitting on hisp, and the heat was burning ning Qing¡¯s Restless Heart through the thin fabric of his trousers. ¡°Put on my tie,¡± Nian lie ordered. Ning Qing felt very ufortable. She looked at the ck tie in his hand and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know how to. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Learn well.¡± He was not in a hurry to go to work so early in the morning, so why did he teach her how to wear a tie? Ning Qing frowned. His sudden patience for her made her feel strange, but at the same time, some other emotions were flowing in her. The man¡¯s movements were delicate and elegant. It was as if no matter howplicated something was, it would be simple and beautiful in his hands. His well-defined hands wrapped around his tie step by step, pulled, and pushed, and it was done. It was the Windsor knot. ¡°Have you learned it yet?¡± Ning Qing was afraid that he would get angry, so she could only nod. ¡°I¡¯ve learned it.¡± He untied the tie he had just tied and handed it to her. He raised his chin slightly, his eyes were disdainful, and he did not have his usual strong and cold demeanor. ¡°You do it.¡± Looking at his unquestionable expression, ning Qing knew that she could not refuse, so she could only bite the bullet. She put the tie around his neck, her slender fingers moving nimbly. Because she was nervous, her fingers touched his Adam¡¯s apple from time to time when she curled them. This made ning Qing even more anxious, and she quickly tied it. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Nian lie saw that her hand gesture didn¡¯t seem like a newbie¡¯s at all. His eyes darted around a few times before he finally said, ¡± not bad. Ning Qing felt a little guilty and nodded her head. Her father worked as a civilian staff, and she knew how to put on a tie since she was a child. She said she didn¡¯t know how to do it because she didn¡¯t want to let Nian Yu do it. Nian lie picked her up and ced her back on the bed. Ning Qingy down and pulled the nket over herself. Her eyes that were left outside blinked and blinked. Nian Xi¡¯s hands, which were by her face, tightened. He suppressed the urge to kiss her. sleep a little longer, ¡± he said gently. 1 ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He straightened his upper body and went out. Ning Qing heaved an inexplicable sigh of relief. Hearing the sound of the car leaving downstairs, she rolled out of bed, her eyes bing decisive and determined. She had something very important to verify. Ning Qing found her phone and made a call. She was a little nervous, but the phone rang many times and no one picked up even when it hung up automatically. She tried a few times, but no one picked up. Thus, she could only wash up in a hurry, dress up, and go out. At the entrance of the hospital, ning Qing looked up at the tall building and walked in. At the same time, in the meeting room of the Nian Corporation. Under the gazes of all the higher-ups, Nian Ying raised his hand to stop the meeting, signaling Lu Chao toe forward. Lu Zhui walked up to him and whispered something into his ear. The temperature of the man¡¯s body suddenly dropped, and his dark eyes were so deep that no one could see through him. Chapter 51 Chapter 51: Ning Qing, why did you lie? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing took the elevator all the way to the seventh floor. The seventh floor was packed with people today. Based on her memory, she found the consultation room where the examination was done yesterday, only to find that the person sitting inside was not doctor Liu. She was puzzled. She checked the rooms one by one, but she did not find Doctor Liu. A nurse passed by and ning Qing stopped her. Hello, I would like to ask if Dr. Liu is not in the hospital today? ¡± The nurse looked at her and felt that she looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who she was. Dr. Liu is on leave today, ¡± she said. are you her patient? if you want to see her, you cane back tomorrow when you have an appointment. Ning Qing forced a smile. thank you. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Ning Qing frowned and walked back. That¡¯s right. She was starting to suspect the car ident. Whether it was her parents, Nian lie, or what Bai Qingqing had said to her, all of them made ning Qing feel that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. Could Yingluo¡¯s car ident really not have been an ident? And the reason why Nian lie was so concerned about her health and even married her wasn¡¯t just because she looked like ning su. It could also be because Hanhan¡¯s car ident was rted to him. 1 Ning Qing was puzzled by all this. Just as he was feeling confused, his phone vibrated. When she saw it, her face turned pale. She quickly walked to the garden and picked up the phone. ¡°Where are you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low as usual. ¡°I¡¯m at home,: ning Qing said with: fake smile: Nian lie fell silent. Ning Qing felt that he seemed to know something. She looked around guiltily, but didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious, then said, ¡± ¡°Are youing back for dinner tonight? I¡¯ll buy some groceries and go back to make Yingying.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were at home?¡± Nian lie asked indifferently as he looked at the hesitant figure by the flower bed at the entrance of the hospital. His words were shocking. Ning Qing¡¯s palms were sweating. I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°Why did you lie?¡± His calm questioning made ning Qing¡¯s heart beat out of rhythm. She forced a smile with great effort to hide her panic. I, Wanwan, was bored at home, so I came out for a walk. I was afraid you would be unhappy, so I didn¡¯t tell you. 1 ¡°......¡± He stopped talking again. Ning Qing held her breath, her heart twisted. Under the bright and sunny weather, her hands were so cold that they were trembling. ¡°Go back early.¡± Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, ning Qing closed her eyes and kept taking deep breaths. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu A sound came from her phone. She looked at it and was overjoyed. It was a text from Dr. Liu, who asked to meet her to discuss something in detail. After a long time, ning Qing finally smiled. She jogged to the side of the road, waved for a taxi, and headed to the address on the text message. Under the tree, in the gray luxury car, Nian Xi lit a cigarette and slowly smoked. ¡°Young master, everything has been arranged,¡± Lu Zhui reported. ¡°Yes,¡± Nian Yu said coldly after he had finished smoking the cigarette in his hand. His dark eyes looked out of the window, his long fingers pinching the cigarette butt. It broke and was thrown out of the window. ¡°Go back,¡± he ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± The car merged into the traffic, and it was in the opposite direction of where ning Qing was going. * Ning Qing alighted in front of a small coffee shop and hurried in. As soon as he entered, he saw a woman sitting by the window with a child. Doctor Liu saw her and stood up: smiling and waving: Ning Qing adjusted her breathing and walked forward. ¡°What would you like to drink?¡± doctor Liu asked with a smile. Ning Qing nced at the little girl and said, ¡± coffee will do. she was stopped by doctor Liu. Chapter 52 Chapter 52: Do you think Mr. Nian is involved in the car ident? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You forgot what I told you yesterday. Girls should take care of their health.¡± After ordering her a ss of warm milk, Dr. Liu held the child who was struggling. Ning Qing asked, ¡± is that your daughter? ¡± The woman was all smiles. yeah. ¡°How old are you?¡± ¡°Three years old.¡± ¡°So cute,¡± ning Qing praised as she looked at the pretty little girl. Doctor Liu¡¯s face was filled with happiness. what¡¯s cute about it? it¡¯s more mischievous. Even though she said that, her smile was always on her face. ¡°Call me big sister,¡± she said to the little girl. The girl raised her chubby little face and smiled, revealing her little canine teeth,¡±sister ~¡± Ning Qing was touched by her and smiled. Hello. ¡°You¡¯re here for business today, aren¡¯t you?¡± doctor Liu looked at ning Qing as he carried the child. ¡°I do want to ask you something,¡± ning Qing said frankly. ¡°You want to ask about the past, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing pursed her red lips and stared at the woman in front of her. these things are very important to me. I hope you don¡¯t hide them from me. ¡°Of course,¡± doctor Liu said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± I¡¯ll be direct, ¡± ning Qing said. please tell me, is Jia Hua hospital the first hospital I¡¯ve been admitted to after my ident? ¡± Dr. Liu¡¯s expression was still rather rxed. no, before Mr. Nian sent you to our hospital, there were records of you being admitted to other hospitals. You can find out about that. So, what the nurse said was true. Ning Qing clenched her fists. Doctor Liu said, ¡± when Mr. Nian sent you here, your condition was very unstable. There was a possibility of brain death at any time. He chose our hospital because of our hard work. Our director made a promise to him and guaranteed the possibility of curing you. After much consideration, he arranged for you to be transferred to another hospital. Ning Qing was shocked. what do you mean? did you ask him to transfer me here? ¡± Doctor Liu smiled warmly. that¡¯s right. At that time, our Medical Group was researching a topic. Your situation was very special and it was almostpletelypatible with our treatment n. It turned out that our treatment was effective. After all, she was sitting here alive and well. Ning Qing was shocked, and her heart fell. This was different from what she had expected. Her lips trembled, and her voice was broken. ¡°Then, my parents ...¡± ¡°Miss ning, your parents care about you very much.¡± Ning Qing looked at her, her eyes filled with confusion. Dr. Liu sighed and said gently, ¡± when you were first transferred here, your parents felt that the treatment we provided was not safe. Your mother even cried a few times and said that she wanted to transfer you back. It was Mr. Nian who convinced them. It turned out that they cared so much about her, Yingluo. 4 Ning Qing¡¯s throat was dry and bitter, and her heart was twisted. She asked with great difficulty,¡±there¡¯s a medical record for the transfer, right?¡± Doctor Liu, the medical records will state the details of the ident, right?¡± Doctor Liu was helpless and regretful. everyone knows about your car ident. When it happened, you weren¡¯t sent to our hospital, but we roughly know the situation. I heard that your sister, Wanwan, stopped breathing before she reached the hospital. You were also rescued after going through a lot of emergency treatment. 1 ¡°Then, is the car ident recorded on it an ident? Is there anything suspicious?¡± Her excitement made doctor Liu understand something. miss ning, if you¡¯re really suspecting something, you should ask the police officer in charge of the case. Ning Qing blurted out, ¡± with Nian lie around, they won¡¯t tell me the truth! Doctor Liu looked at her with a strange expression. His tone was already disapproving. do you think Mr. Nian was the one who caused the car ident? ¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53: Mr. Nian really loves you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s lips quivered, and she only managed to squeeze out two words after a long time. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± 2 Dr. Liu frowned and looked at her. it¡¯s not appropriate for you to doubt your husband like this. ¡°......¡± I think Mr. Nian really loves you. Hearing this, ning Qing¡¯s fingers tightened, and her fingertips dug into her flesh. Love? She was afraid that the person he loved was the other person under her face. Dr. Liu had no idea what she was thinking. He continued, ¡± during the two years you were in the hospital, he came to see you almost every day and talk to you. Your parents didn¡¯t treat him well at first. All the nurses in our hospital know that. 1 At that time, your parents were guarding you all day long. Mr. Nian stood outside the door and couldn¡¯t even enter. He could onlye in to take a look at you after they left.¡± In today¡¯s world, for a man who was already standing at the peak, such devoted love could be said to be something that could only be encountered but not sought. At this moment, the woman seemed to be trying to persuade him. ¡°Mr. Nian is very concerned about you, just like yesterday¡¯s checkup. I know you didn¡¯t want toe, but he is very concerned about your health. In my opinion, he¡¯s a typical cold-faced but warm-hearted person. Perhaps his method might not be right, but he must be thinking for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, and I¡¯ve had many opportunities to treat the rich, but people are equal in the face of life and death. It doesn¡¯t matter how much money you have. Simrly, Mr. Nian was born into a wealthy family, but he still treated you as if you were his old friend. This kind of feeling is not something that many people can do.¡± ¡°Miss ning, you should cherish it.¡± ¡°......¡± Doctor Liu looked at the woman¡¯s pale face and did not say anything. The two of them fell silent. After a long time, so long that she thought she would not speak again, ning Qing finally asked, ¡± ¡°Then, did I fall unconscious because of the car ident?¡± The child in the woman¡¯s arms suddenly knocked over the coffee cup. She hurriedly carried the child away, afraid that she would be scalded. The service staff came over to help clean up the mess. Doctor Liu reprimanded the child in a low voice and nodded apologetically to ning Qing before saying slowly, ¡± there is indeed a serious internal injury in your brain. Your nerves are severely damaged, causing you to forget some things. The amount of time you forget varies from person to person. Some people may not forget anything, including the moment when something happened to them. Some people may forget for a year or two, or even longer. The time is uncertain. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt as if someone had grabbed her by the neck and she could no longer speak. From the beginning to the end, Nian lie had really been helping her. Her chest was filled with a heavy and sorrowful atmosphere, almost taking her breath away, making her cry. The woman answered a call. my husband asked me to go home. Miss ning, is there anything else you want to ask? ¡± she asked. Ning Qing was stunned and shook her head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Doctor Liu picked up the child and took two steps. He turned back and said to her, ¡± go home early. Be careful on the road. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes did not move. thank you. A few minutes after the woman left, she dragged her exhausted body away. After returning to yunhuang No. 1, ning Qing did not have any desire to cook or eat. She went upstairs,y on the bed, and wrapped herself up tightly. Her eyelids were half closed, and her eyshes cast a shadow on her eyelids. Traces of self-mockery and sadness poured out. The only reason she could survive was really because of him, Hanhan. No matter what the reason was, Nian lie had saved her life in the end. And what had she been doing since she woke up? 1 Chapter 54 Chapter 54: It¡¯s honey, but also arsenic _1 Trantor: 549690339 What was she going to do in the future? How should she face him? Could it be that she really had to fulfill his wishes and be willing to be her sister¡¯s substitute? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and countless questions rushed to her mind. She was drowning in the deep sea, struggling in anger, but unable to escape the predicament. Tears still came out of her eyes and wet her face. * The night was as dark as ink. When Nian lie returned to Yunyan No. 1, he didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see in the living room. He furrowed his straight brows. ¡°Where is she?¡± Lu Chaoshan stepped forward. There was a hint of worry in his voice. Madam came back very early, but she has been in the bedroom since she came back. I don¡¯t think Qianqian hase out. 1 Nian lie¡¯s sharp gaze shot over. ¡°Why did you only tell me now?¡± Lu Zhui felt a little wronged. I only found out about it this afternoon. Moreover, you were with miss Bai at that time. I, Wanwan ... 1 Before he could finish his sentence, the person in front of him had already strode across the living room and went up the stairs. Lu Zhui had no choice but to follow. Nian lie quickened his pace and pushed open the door to the master bedroom without hesitation. It was pitch-ck inside, without a trace of light. ¡°Ning Qing?¡± he squinted and called out. No one answered. Lu Zhui entered from behind him and turned on the lights. The cold white light shone on every corner of the room, and it was slightly blinding. Nian lie took a while to get used to it. He saw the unconscious woman on the bed and his pupils shrank. ¡°Young Madam!¡± The two of them rushed to the bed. Nian lie¡¯s eyelids twitched violently when he saw her flushed face and her forehead covered in sweat. He reached out his hand to feel the temperature of her forehead. It was shockingly hot. He patted her face and called out again,¡±ning Qing.¡± The woman¡¯s thin eyebrows were tightly furrowed, and she seemed uneasy. ¡°Lu Zhui, get the car ready: : Nian Yu ordered through gritted teeth. Lu Zhui hurriedly nodded and rushed out of the door. When they were alone, the room was so quiet that only her heavy breathing and her sleep-talking could be heard. Nian lie¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the panic and heartache in his heart were especially obvious. He bent down, lifted her nket, and took her into his arms. His body temperature was so hot that he was shocked. ¡°Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister!¡± The woman murmured softly with a faint sobbing tone, making one¡¯s heart ache. Nian lie¡¯s arms tightened around her. He bent his ear and moved closer to her lips. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t go. I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t leave me alone, I¡¯m begging you.¡± sister, I don¡¯t want anything anymore. Pleasee back, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Sister, please. ¡°I have nothing. No one loves me, Yingluo. No one loves me anymore.¡± Tears flowed down from her red eyes. She waved her hands wildly, as if she was trying to grab onto something. Her voice was hoarse, and it was clear that she had been crying for a long time. The pain was heartbreaking. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened, and his long and thick eyshes drooped, hiding the guilt and heartache that was growing wildly in his eyes. He held her hand tightly to prevent himself from falling into the memories of love and hate, but he didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t stop himself. To him, the past was like honey and also like arsenic. As for him, every time, it was like drinking poison to quench his thirst, he was happy to do it. His face was full of affection, and he looked at ning Qing with infatuation and affection, as if he could not tell dream from reality. He shouted in an extremely low voice, ¡°Ah ning.¡± ¡°......¡± His eyes reddened, and his trembling hand touched her face, gently wiping the tears that flowed down her cheeks with his thumb. Inch by inch, it was extremely detailed. He asked carefully and humbly, ¡± ¡°Can youe back?¡± The only response he got was a dead silence. Chapter 55 Chapter 55: She still thinks that you have something to do with her sister¡¯s death (1: Trantor: 549690339 After a long time, Nian lie calmed down and regained his usual indifference and calmness. He picked up the thin and weak ning Qing, took a coat from the closet, and put it on her before he left. Lu Zhui was already waiting in the courtyard downstairs. He carried her into the car and headed to the hospital. When Nian lie arrived at the hospital, the director and the others were already waiting for him. ¡°Her fever is very serious,¡± Nian lie said, and the group of people hurriedly sent ning Qing to the intensive care unit. After the diagnosis, the doctor said that she had suffered a huge external shock and was overly depressed, causing her body to be unable to take it, which led to the high fever. After a few tries, the IV drip was ready, and the womany on the bed obediently, no longer talking in her sleep. Nian lie stood at the door with doctor Liu in front of him. He looked at her coldly, without any emotion. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± young master, ¡± Dr. Liu said nervously, ¡± I really didn¡¯t say much to Madam today. Mr. Lu was the one whomunicated with me in advance! I was just following his instructions!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was ice-cold, and his tone was already unfriendly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, why did she be like this?¡± She had a high fever, her whole body was soaked, and she was still so sad. Dr. Liu waved his hands in denial. the two nurses were too talkative. I¡¯ve already covered it up. When I left, Madam didn¡¯t look too sad. ¡°......¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that she still thinks that you have something to do with her sister¡¯s death, Zhenzhen.¡± The cold gaze fell on Dr. Liu¡¯s face. He was so scared that he shivered and his voice quickly became quiet. The man in front of her was only in his twenties, but she was very afraid of the aura of a high-ranking person on him, as if he could decide her life and death at any time. Nian lie had lost his patience with her. Just as he was about to say something, a sound came from the ward. : From now on: I don¡¯t want to hear anything about ning su from your mouth in front of her and me: ¡°he said to doctor Liu sternly: Doctor Liu trembled in fear. yes. Nian lie turned around, pushed the door open, and entered. On the bed, the woman did not move at all. He looked at the curtains that had been blown open by the wind, walked over, and closed the window. The pale Ward was quiet. Nian lie walked to her window, his dark eyes falling on her pale little face. The woman no longer had her usual liveliness and liveliness, and she no longer talked back to him. Her delicate and beautiful facial features were tinged with sadness, and her originally red lips had lost their color. The pair of eyes that would re at him angrily and express dissatisfaction was also tightly shut at this moment. The ning Qing now seemed to have returned to the two years she had been lying in bed. ¡°......¡± 1 The hand that wanted to touch her stopped in the air for a few seconds before it retracted. Nian lie pulled over a chair and sat down beside her bed. As he stared at her sleeping face, the frustration in his heart surged out with pain that could not be ignored. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, but he did not light it because he was worried about her. * The next morning. Ning Qing struggled to wake up from her sleep and stared at the ceiling above her. Mrs. Nian, you¡¯re finally awake! the nurse eximed in joy when she saw that Nian Xiaomu was awake. 1 what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± ning Qing was stunned. She tilted her head and looked at her. what did I do? ¡± ¡°Last night, your fever was almost 40 degrees, and it scared our doctors!¡± Fever? 40 degrees? She couldn¡¯t remember. Yesterday, she had cried and used up all her strength, so she fell asleep in bed in a daze. In her half-awake state, she only felt that she was very hot and seemed to be very bumpy. It also felt as if someone had been whispering in her ear for a long time. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and looked at her hands. ¡°Who sent me herest night?¡± she asked the nurse. Chapter 56 This is what you told me, he has something on? Chapter 56 This is what you told me, he has something on? Her voice was still hoarse from the fever, and it sounded weak and worn out. "It''s a man with the surname Lu," the nurse said with a smile. It was Lu Zhui. Ning Qing couldn''t exin the emotion in her heart. Her eyes looked down and fell on the White quilt. Lu Zhui had just returned with breakfast. "Young Madam, you''re awake." Ning Qing nodded at him, her eyes moving back a little before she looked away. The nurse ced the small table on the bed. Lu Zhui took out the breakfast and opened the lids one by one. There was lean meat porridge with vegetables, crystal dumplings, and soup dumplings. It was not a lot, but it looked very delicious. "Please eat something to fill your stomach first. I''ll call the doctor over." "Alright," he said. Lu Zhui left the ward, leaving the nurse and her behind. Ning Qing picked up her chopsticks and nced at the nurse. She could not help but ask, " did anyone elseest night? " "Who are you talking about?: the nurse shook her head and asked in confusion. Ning Qing''s mncholic gaze moved down, and her tone was very light. "It''s nothing," Perhaps it was her illusion. After ning Qing had eaten something, Lu Zhui came back with the doctor. After a round of examination, the doctor said that her fever hadpletely subsided. He gave her some medicine and told her not to catch a cold and so on before leaving. "Can I be discharged?" ning Qing asked. "Of course you can." Outside the door, Nian Xun stood there silently. Lu Zhui came out and gently closed the door. "Madam said she wants to be discharged." Nian lie''s expression was indifferent, and no emotions could be seen. "Do as she says," he said: With that, he turned to leave. young master, " Lu Zhui couldn''t help but remind him, " are you really not going to go in and see young Madam? " The man''s back was tall and straight. Just by standing there, he exuded an aura of authority. Lu Zhui said, " you''ve been watching over her the entire night. You left before she woke up. How would Madam know your feelings? " And when I went in just now, Madam looked very disappointed. She must have hoped that the person who went in was you!" The man didn''t look back, his calm words were cold. "Lu Zhui, you''re talking too much." Lu Zhui lowered his head. sorry, young master. Nian lie didn''t say much. He nced at the door and said, " send her back safely. then, he strode away. Lu Zhui helped ning Qing change into the clean clothes that Nian lie had sent over. After she finished packing, the two of them returned to yunhuang No. 1. After ning Qing went back, she slept all the way until dark. That night, Lu Zhui brought her some food. They were all light and suitable for her, but she didn''t show any emotions. After dinner, ning Qing sat on the sofa in the living room. He looked like he was watching a TV show, but in fact, he was waiting for someone. Lu Zhui picked up the call and hesitated about whether he should say it. "What''s the matter?" ning Qing took the initiative to ask when she saw him. "Young master called to say that Yingluo has something on tonight and won''t being back. He asked you to rest early." Under ning Qing''s calm and clear gaze, Lu Zhui bit the bullet and said this. "I see." Ning Qing said in a low voice, and then her lips twitched. "I know." She turned off the TV and got up to go upstairs. The phone in her hand suddenly vibrated. Ning Qing paused, her eyes closed. A photo came into view. Under the dim light, the woman sat on the man''s body and wrapped her arms around his neck. The two of them were kissing and their posture was extremely ambiguous. A sneer came out of her mouth, mixed with sarcasm and mockery. She called out to Lu Zhui, who was about to leave, and slowly walked in front of him. A sneer came out of her mouth, mixed with sarcasm and mockery. She called out to Lu Zhui, who was about to leave, and slowly walked in front of him. He raised his phone. assistant Lu, is this the person you told me about? is he busy? " Chapter 57 Chapter 57: To be more direct, you divorce and marry me (1: Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui panicked when he saw Bai Qingqing and Nian lie on the screen. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was calm, but there was a sense of oppression in her voice. ¡°Seeing is believing. You can¡¯t tell me that my eyes are deceiving me.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s face turned pale. Ning Qing looked at him and instantly knew that the situation in the photo was most likely true. The curve of her lips deepened, and her pale face was so sharp that it made people frightened. ¡°Do you know where he is now?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Take me to him.¡± * In the private room of the bar. The lights flickered, and the colorful wines on the table reflected all kinds of lights. In every dark corner, indescribable things seemed to be happening. Bai Qingqing straddled Nian lie, her eyes charming as she tried her best to seduce the man beneath her. Mr. Nian, why haven¡¯t youe to see me these days? did Qianqian do something wrong and make you unhappy? ¡± Nian lie held the wine ss in one hand and rested his other hand naturally on the sofa. He didn¡¯t refuse or cater to her. His tone was very light. No. Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes darted around, and her red lips moved closer to his chin. then why didn¡¯t youe to see me? If you do this, I¡¯ll think that you don¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Nian lie tilted his head and took a sip of wine. He lowered his eyes, which were filled with faint emotions, and the words he spat out were wrapped in the fragrance of wine. ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡± Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t discouraged by his reticence. She bit her lip, her face full of grievance. since you¡¯re busy, how can you have time to go home? ¡± ¡°......¡± you have time to go home and visit your unromantic wife. Why don¡¯t youe and visit me? ¡± In the darkness, a trace of coldness shed across Nian lie¡¯s face, but it disappeared very quickly. The woman¡¯s soft hands climbed onto his chest, and her tone was between coquettish andining. ¡°What¡¯s so good about her? didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t like her? But you¡¯ve been going back every day and not apanying me. It¡¯s making me feel that I¡¯m not as good as her in your heart.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± His deep and maic voice made Bai Qingqing lose her senses. Nian Jue tilted his head back slightly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had so little confidence in yourself.¡± The smile on Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips froze, then turned into an even more gorgeous smile. of course I¡¯m confident when facing others, but I¡¯m not confident when ites to you. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes flickered. this means that youck experience. Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands undid the buttons on his chest, slowly rubbing against each other. ¡°I can¡¯t read your mind. Who knows if you really like me?¡± Nian Jing allowed her to do as she pleased and looked at her with a clear gaze. ¡°What does it mean to like?¡± The woman thought for a moment, then pouted and chuckled. Yingluo, for example, you can announce my identity, confess to me, do what I like with me, or, more directly, you can divorce and marry me. ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± His gentle call made the woman¡¯s entire body go soft, and she almosty in his arms. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she asked shyly, her eyes watery. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll want too much?¡± Bai Qingqing gave a half-smile. how can I be worthy of you if I don¡¯t have many? Besides, I can give you what I want.¡± She was confident that even though the man in front of her had never said that he loved her, he did not stop the rumors that were flying around. This had never happened before. He silently agreed that she had made their rtionship known to everyone, including his wife, which meant that he had her in his heart. Therefore, she only needed to work hard and she would definitely get what she wanted. Bai Qingqing smiled very gently, thinking that she would seed this time. In the end, the moment her hand was about to reach into his cor, she was suddenly caught. ¡°Because he wanted to be worthy of me, he asked around for my schedule.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58: You should know that I don¡¯t like to be controlled by others Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie grabbed her wrist, the cold light in his eyes exploding. ¡°Bai Qingqing, you¡¯re quite capable now.¡± Fear and guilt came suddenly, and the woman¡¯s expression froze. Nian lie gently swirled the wine ss in his hand. The light reflected from the wine ss was suppressed and mysterious. ¡°You should know that I don¡¯t like to be controlled by others,¡± he said. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Nian lie pushed her away and stood up. Bai Qingqing tugged at the corner of his shirt, her eyes hazy with tears. young man, I just want to know what you¡¯ve been doing all this while. Because I missed you too much, and you didn¡¯te to see me either. I had no choice but to do this. Don¡¯t be angry with me! The light in Nian lie¡¯s eyes was unfathomable. He raised his head and finished the red wine in one gulp. He held her hand, his actions gentle and distant as usual. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Just join the crew and film the day after tomorrow.¡± Tears welled up in Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes as she muttered his name. ¡°Young man, don¡¯t go, Yingluo!¡± The man¡¯s face did not change, and he ruthlessly removed her hand. He reached out his long arm and picked up the coat on the sofa. Under everyone¡¯s surprise, he left without any reluctance. When the people outside saw himing out, they all went up to him and asked about him. They were afraid that something had gone wrong. Nian lie only said one sentence. in the future, don¡¯t bring anyone here. He walked out smoothly and stood at the exit of the bar with bright lights. Nian lie took two steps out of the room and called Lu Zhui. ¡°Come and pick me up.¡± Lu Zhui stammered. young master, our taxi has arrived. It¡¯s at the door. Nian lie had his coat hanging on his arm. Hearing that, he looked at the car parked by the side of the road. The streamlined body of the car was sharp and eye-catching in the night. The windows were dark, and the people inside were unknown. He took a step forward. Behind him, a woman¡¯s voice stopped him. young man, don¡¯t go yet. Wait for me! Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t willing to give up. She chased after him, spread her arms, and stood in front of Nian lie. ¡°Are you angry with me? Yingluo knows that she¡¯s in the wrong. You don¡¯t like it, so I won¡¯t do this kind of thing again. Don¡¯t send me into the crew to film, I don¡¯t want to leave you!¡± The woman¡¯s weak cry was especially clear on this quiet roadside. Nian Jin pursed his thin lips tightly, his deep gazending on Bai Qingqing. ¡°......¡± The woman stepped forward and held his hand. She anxiously pleaded for mercy. I was really wrong. Young master, please don¡¯t send me away. I¡¯ll be sad. Her face had an indescribable charm under the shadow of the light. Fragile and flirtatious, under the gaze of her eyes, Nian Yun was dazed for a moment. After that, his heart was in turmoil. When he looked over the woman¡¯s shoulder and into the car, he finally fell silent. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t mess around,¡± he said. Bai Qingqing thought that he had relented. Regardless of his wishes, she went up to him and put her arms around his waist. Nian Junting, I know you think I¡¯m the same as those women in the industry, but I want to tell you that I¡¯m different from them because I really love you! ¡°......¡± She was originally an ordinary seventh-or eighth-tier female model, and it was by chance that they met. She had fallen in love with such a handsome and overbearing man at first sight. Fortunately, he also remembered her. When she took the initiative to ask for a role, he agreed without hesitation. After that, countless resources poured into her. He had helped her get to the top and given her resources. He was usually such a busy person, but he would personally send her to the production team, pick her up from work, buy her the luxury goods that countless women were after, and treat her gently. If this wasn¡¯t love, then what was it? Bai Qingqing firmly believed that the only obstacle between her and Nian lie was his wife, who had almost never appeared in public. Therefore, she had to help him take that step. She looked up, tears streaming down her face. don¡¯t push me away, Nian lie. I really love you. You love me too, don¡¯t you? ¡± Chapter 59 Chapter 59: It¡¯s all because of you, because I love you Trantor: 549690339 The woman¡¯s confession was met with a long silence from the man. The atmosphere in the car was as cold as ice. Ning Qing¡¯s face was expressionless as she listened to another woman express her feelings to her husband. Even she found it ridiculous. At this moment, her heart was terrifyingly calm. ¡°Go and ask him if he¡¯s leaving,¡± she said to the person in front of her in an obscure manner. yes, ¡± Lu Zhui replied awkwardly. He pushed the car door open and got out of the car. He walked up to Nian lie. ¡°Young master, the young Madam asked if you¡¯re going back: : he asked: not daring to look up at the two of them. Bai Qingqing, who was leaning against Nian lie¡¯s chest, widened her eyes. She came so quickly? But on second thought, she felt that it was good that she was here. She would let her see who was more important to Nian lie, her wife or Bai Qingqing! Above, the man did not speak. Lu Zhui nodded and returned to the car. ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. The car started and slowly drove away. After they left, the cold air from Nian lie¡¯s body swept over. He looked down at the top of the woman¡¯s head and said coldly,¡±Bai Qingqing, let go.¡± &Nbsp; The woman froze and slowly let go of his waist. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s cold face. She trembled. young man. The look in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes as he looked at her changed a thousand times. For a moment, she almost thought that he was going to strangle her to death. The next second, his expression had already calmed down, and he looked no different from usual. : Yingluo, I don¡¯t like you being like this,¡±he said: There were still tears on Bai Qingqing¡¯s face, making her look very pitiful and heart-wrenching. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and gently wiped her tears. you used to be a confident and bright girl who would perform in front of me just to get a role. How did you be like this? ¡± Bai Qingqing bit her red lips. isn¡¯t it all because of you? because I love you! The man¡¯s palm was on the side of her face through the handkerchief. ¡°I¡¯m not treating you well now.¡± ¡°Alright, but Yingluo ...¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Nian lie cut her off. His hands were hanging by his side, and his face was expressionless. ¡°I like you to be obedient. Being unreasonable will only make people hate you.¡± The woman felt even more aggrieved. Nian Xi sighed, his expression softening. I¡¯ve already gotten you the role you wanted. Go to work the day after tomorrow and don¡¯t throw a tantrum, okay? ¡± Bai Qingqing knew that this was already the best he could do for her. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only nod. ¡°I know.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get your manager to pick you up.¡± Ten minutester, the woman finally left. Nian Xi stared at the back of the car until it disappeared. He stood in the cool wind and threw his hand. The handkerchief chased after the wind and fell to the ground, unable to stir up any waves. * When Nian lie returned to Yunyan No. 1, the lights in the master bedroom had already been turned off. He walked closer to the bed. The woman was curled up on the bed with her back facing him. He knelt on the bed with one knee and reached out to turn her body. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open, but she did not feel sleepy at all. waiting for me? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Go take a shower.¡± His body suddenly stiffened. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it after you¡¯re done showering.¡± Her calmness made him feel as if there was a Fishbone stuck in his throat. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Ning Qing heard the sound of water and clutched the nket in front of her chest tighter and tighter. When Nian lie came out of the shower, ning Qing was already sitting on the sofa waiting for him. There was an empty ss of red wine next to her hand. ¡°What are you drinking for?¡± the man, who was still wet, walked to her side and asked in a low voice. From his point of view, Nian lie saw ning Qing smile. It was very faint, almost invisible. ¡°I just want to try something that so many people like.¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. and the result? ¡± ¡°Very ordinary.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t deny that so many people like it.¡± There was a hidden meaning in her words, and Nian Jin was speechless. The next second, her calm voice was heard. ¡°You¡¯re getting along well with her.¡± Chapter 60 Chapter 60: Between her and Bai Qingqing, he could only choose one _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing smiled, the corners of her eyes looking up. ¡°Nian lie, when do you n to get a divorce and give her a proper status?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. Ning Qing stood up, but even when she stood up, she was still far from him. She raised her head. I watched the drama that she¡¯s been broadcasting recently. Her acting skills are not bad, and she¡¯s good in all aspects. If nothing goes wrong, she should be able to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry. ¡°......¡± however, if we wait until then and someone reveals that she¡¯s the third party, it will have a huge impact on her. You probably can¡¯t bear to let her suffer such grievances. She sounded very sincere, as if she was really considering his and Bai Qingqing¡¯s future. Nian lie was wearing a bathrobe. His short hair was still wet and hadn¡¯t been dried yet. At this moment, as he listened to her words, he could only feel the coldness in the warm room. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Ning Qing looked at him. She was neither angry nor resentful about him letting here home alone tonight. She shook her head. I just wanted to ask you. Have you considered it? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, so clean that they reflected the gentle light in the room, as if she was also very warm. He almost didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly. I know I don¡¯t have the right to ask for a divorce. I¡¯m just reminding you. You can ignore me and ept our current marriage, but not your little lover. ¡°......¡± if it¡¯s really as she said, that she loves you, then she can¡¯t ept my existence. Nian lie, do you understand? ¡± Nian lie clenched his jaw and stared at her with his deep eyes. She wasn¡¯t angry, she wasn¡¯t jealous, she didn¡¯t care, it was only because she didn¡¯t love him. Even though he had another woman, she was not sad at all and even helped them n their future. A cold smile emerged from his thin lips, and his expression was gloomy. ¡°You¡¯re still as generous as ever.¡± I¡¯m telling you that there are some things that you can¡¯t have both sides: ning Qing felt a stab in her heart: but her face remained calm: Between her and Bai Qingqing, he could only choose one. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He took her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I want to be with another woman, do you really not mind?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was pale, and her red lips trembled. do you care what I think? ¡± she asked with: bitter smile: She looked into his angry eyes, and the Tipsy feeling of alcohol rose. The suppressed rationality and silence gradually copsed. ¡°If you really cared, you wouldn¡¯t be with another woman.¡± ¡°But the truth is, you¡¯ve already done that, haven¡¯t you?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, and ning Qing¡¯s expression became fragile. Nian lie noticed the change in her. He was stunned for a few seconds before he suddenly thought of something. ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡± he asked hesitantly. ¡°......¡± Some kind of emotion had umted in his chest and was on the verge of exploding, but he had to suppress it so that it would not show. He lowered his head and asked softly, as if he was afraid that he would scare her if he raised his voice. tell me, are you not thinking highly of Bai Qingqing when I¡¯m with her? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The woman suddenly screamed, and he suddenly stopped. After shouting, ning Qing immediately flung his hand away. She felt aggrieved and sad, and her expression wasplicated and frightened. ¡°No, no, why would I care? what am I talking about?¡± Her mind was clearly clear, so how could she say such things in a fit of anger? The man in front of her was the man who loved her sister. She must have been driven crazy! Before Nian lie could celebrate, he immediately realized that something was wrong with her. ning Qing. he frowned. She held her head in her hands and mumbled something to herself. Nian lie stepped forward and grabbed her arm, but she pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me with the hand that you¡¯ve used to hug others with. It¡¯s dirty!¡± Chapter 61 Chapter 61: If you can do it, I can start over with you too (1: Trantor: 549690339 The woman¡¯s shrill voice and resistance made Nian Jue¡¯s heart ache. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red as she pointed at the door, her emotions intense. ¡°Go, I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± Nian Xi¡¯s heart trembled, and he tried his best to calm himself down. ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± Ning Qing was a few steps away from him. All the pain, helplessness, and sadness that she had been suppressing these days poured out like the ocean,pletely drowning her. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare call my name!¡± Her tears fell, burning Nian lie¡¯s heart. His throat rolled, but he didn¡¯t know what to say to stop her from breaking down. you ... ning Qing red at him with red eyes. everything has be like this because of you! It was him who had made her not like her. It was him who made her so ufortable and trapped in this cage, unable to break free even if she tried her best. It was him who made her struggle and struggle. It was all because of him! Facing her usation, Nian lie found it hard to breathe. He squeezed out a few words with great difficulty, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The tension in the room slowly cooled down after his apology. ¡°......¡± The feeling of his emotions falling after reaching the peak was a deep sense of powerlessness and helplessness. Ning Qing used all her strength to suppress her trembling. She wiped her face clean and looked at Nian lie. He was also looking at her. In his dark eyes, there was a strong surge of emotion that she did not want to see. Ning Qing looked away and walked towards him. As she passed, she said, ¡± ¡°Forget about tonight.¡± She ran past him and headed for the bathroom. However, before she could step into the bathroom, she heard footsteps behind her. Ning Qing turned around, and the man¡¯s dark face came close. Her body rose into the air. Then, he fell onto the bed. Before she could struggle, Nian lie had already pressed himself on her. His fierce actions and intense kiss seemed to want to tear her apart from the inside out. He held her waist tightly and kissed her inch by inch, as if he was deliberately leaving his marks on her body. The woman under him was at his mercy and had no reaction at all. Slowly, Nian lie stopped. Looking up, ning Qing¡¯s face was numb. Her voice was trembling. isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Wasn¡¯t this kind of humiliation and torture enough for him? Could it be that he would only be satisfied if she had to tear apart herst bit of dignity and hope to live on? Nian lie¡¯s hand, which was about to pull the strap of her bathrobe, stopped. It had been a long time, so long that ning Qing thought the end of the world wasing. The man¡¯s suppressed and hoarse voice finally sounded. ¡°What if, ning Qing, I want you?¡± Her pupils suddenly contracted, and her body, which had no reaction to his teasing just now, suddenly stiffened. She looked at him in shock, and her words were like broken ice. ¡°What did you say about Yingluo?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was against the light, so she couldn¡¯t see his determined expression. She also didn¡¯t see the sh of courage in his eyes. What she had been waiting for was his deadly silence after this sentence. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curved into a smile, looking extremely tired and powerless. ¡°Do you know the meaning behind your words?¡± she asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you want me, it means that you have to abandon all the flowers and nts outside. Whether it¡¯s Bai Qingqing or su Yinuo, you have to cut off all contact with them. You want me because you want to try to love me, to be good to me, to only have me in your eyes and heart; What you want me to do is to forget the love of your life and be absolutely loyal and trust me in the future!¡± Her smile was uglier than her crying, and her sadness was heartbreaking. ¡°Nian lie, if you can do it, I can forget everything and start over with you,¡± she said. As soon as she finished speaking, the figure above her disappeared. Dressed in a bathrobe, Nian Xi turned around and left. Ning Qingughed, and her tears flowed again. Chapter 62 Chapter 62: Qing Qing, have you really thought it through?(1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª The weather in bamboo city had been very bad these few days. It was drizzling all day long, and the cold wind was blowing. The rain did not stop. In the Nian corporation¡¯s top floor, in the president¡¯s office, a figure stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. He was tall and slender, with a cold and Noble temperament, looking down at the people running below like a god. That person was Nian lie, who had disappeared for a few days. A cigarette was lit between his fingers, and he would put it into his mouth from time to time. There was a knock on the door. He said ¡± enter ¡°, and Lu Zhui entered. young master, the press conference has been arranged. It¡¯ll be held at 10 am. Nian lie hummed in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t give any other response. He silently retreated to the side and waited, because he knew that Nian lie had left home the night before after his quarrel with ning Qing. He had been in a bad mood for a few days. For the past few days, no one in thepany dared to say a word in front of him, for fear of getting into trouble. Nian Jin looked at the tall building not far away. His gaze went from wavering at first to being deep and quiet. It took him more than ten seconds. He flicked the ash off his cigarette and pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray. White smoke rose and disappeared. Nian lie put on his suit and adjusted his cor. to the venue. ¡°Yes.¡± * Cloud me No. 1. In the master bedroom, the curtains were closed, and only a trace of gray light shone through the gap between the curtains and fell on the wooden floor. There was a ball in the middle of the bed. It was ning Qing, wrapped tightly in the quilt. Her sleeping face was pale and there were faint dark circles under her eyes. Although she was sleeping, she was not sleeping well. It was obvious that she had not been sleeping well for the past two days. She couldn¡¯t sleep at night and couldn¡¯t wake up in the day. The woman seemed to have sensed something. She frowned and slowly opened her misty eyes. He got up and took a look at his phone. It was exactly ten O ¡®clock. She had been muddleheaded for the past few days and that person had not returned. Ning Qing patted her forehead and shook her head to wake herself up. His cell phone rang. It was Yan Sichen, whom she had not seen for a long time. Ever since she rejected his helpst time, Yan Sichen seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in front of her again. Ning Qing rubbed her sore eyes and answered the call. ¡°Hello, brother Si Chen.¡± ¡°Qing Qing, are you still sleeping?¡± His voice was as gentle as ever, like spring water flowing in the mountains, clear and pleasant to the ears. Ning Qing smiled. yes, I haven¡¯t been in good spirits these past two days. On the other end of the phone, Yan Sichen could not hide his worry. Although ning Qing used to bezy, she was not someone who liked to sleep in. However, he thought about it again and realized that he could no longer judge her based on her past behavior. A trace of bitterness rose in his heart, but Yan Sichen suppressed it and didn¡¯t show it. ¡°What¡¯s the matter for you to call me at this time?¡± ning Qing asked. Hearing this, Yan Sichen¡¯s mood became even moreplicated. He was standing in a corner of the conference hall at the reporter¡¯s station. A few entertainment reporters walked past him from time to time with excited smiles on their faces. This made him feel very bad. ¡°Qingqing, how have you been with Nian lie recently?: he asked: At the mention of those two words, ning Qing¡¯s heart could not help but shrink. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± She forced a smile, only to realize that the person opposite her couldn¡¯t see her. The corners of her lips drooped down again. how about you, brother Sichen? how have you been? ¡± She deliberately changed the topic and pretended to be strong and unconcerned, which made Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± When Yan Sichen heard the words ¡°young man, pleasee on stage to give a speech¡±ing from the venue, the voices in his ears also stopped. Obviously, ning Qing had heard it. His heart turned a thousand times, and in the end, he asked, ¡± ¡°Qingqing, have you really thought it through?¡± Chapter 63 Chapter 63: My wife can only be ning Qing (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± All the sounds around ning Qing faded away, leaving only the faint male voice on the phone. Good Morning, my dear reporters. I¡¯m Nian lie. That deep and maic voice was just like him, oppressive and aggressive, but it also made people want to go after him. Nian Jin nced at the crowd below the stage. In front of countless microphones and cameras, there was no fear on his cold face. There was only the air of a King looking down on all living beings. Leng Rui, no one could block him. He lowered his body slightly, his well-defined face close to the microphone. His thin lips slowly exhaled. the reason for today¡¯s press conference is to deal with the recent false rumors about me and my wife. I¡¯m here to exin it to you. The lights kept shing, and the shutter sounds kepting. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes swept across everyone¡¯s faces. His tone was steady, with an unprecedented seriousness and solemnity. ¡°My wife is called ning Qing. I married her two years ago. We¡¯ve been together for two years now. As we all know, she was a patient before, so some people used this to nder our rtionship and even spread rumors that we would get a divorce. Because of my wife¡¯s tolerance and kindness, I never pursued the responsibility. But today, some people¡¯s extreme words have already hurt her, so I have to make one thing clear here.¡± In front of the TV, the camera was aimed at Nian lie¡¯s face. The sincere feelings in his eyes were clearly captured. Ning Qing held the phone in her hand and stared at him with wide eyes. What he was going to say next was like a needle in her heart. Every move hurt her. It wasn¡¯t fatal, but she would never forget it. I, Nian lie, have not pursued many things in my life. But in this life, I will only have one wife. Her name will not be anyone else other than ning Qing. Even the reporters who had seen big scenes were shocked by his words! There was a sigh below. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered, and his cold aura seeped into people¡¯s hearts. The crowd immediately went silent. ¡°So, please stop specting and questioning our rtionship, as well as the false rumors that tarnish my wife¡¯s and my reputation. Once I hear any false news about me and my wife, I will not tolerate it anymore.¡± 1 ¡°......¡± The reporters, who had always been talkative and had the trickiest questions, were now at a loss for words. The man known as the leader of the southeast business world, the man who was decisive and had endless means at the negotiation table, actually admitted that his rtionship with his wife was irreceable? There were countless women for him to choose from, and there were also countless women who tried their best to climb into his bed. He, who had never bothered to deal with reporters, actually took the initiative to hold a press conference just to reveal ning Qing¡¯s identity and to warn those who had hurt her, Wanwan. This love was simply touching! Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and her ears buzzed. She must have heard wrong! How could he say such words of love? Ning Qing suddenly thought of something. ¡°What if, ning Qing, I want you?¡± The blood in her entire body surged, coursing through her limbs and bones, until her fingertips went numb. So, this was the answer he was giving her? He wanted to announce their rtionship to everyone and let everyone bear witness. He wanted her, and she was the only one he wanted. 1 ¡°......¡± The moment she understood his intentions, a surge of sourness and unfamiliar emotions swept through her heart, swallowing and drowning her. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there, but the phone in his hand had already been hung up. The sound of a car engine turning off came from outside the manor. Ning Qing turned her head and stared at the door in a daze. Her anticipation became extremely clear the moment she entered the door. Chapter 64 Chapter 64: If you don¡¯t want to be jealous, get lost (1: Trantor: 549690339 A figure stepped into the door. Nian Jin looked around and found ning Qing in a daze. hey, sister-inw, you¡¯re home. He walked up to her and scanned ning Qing¡¯s face carefully. why do you look so tired? did my brother bully you again? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, and she found it difficult to speak. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± She looked at the man in front of her and a trace of disappointment crossed her face. Seeing this, Nian che clicked his tongue and said, ¡± sister-inw, you¡¯ve gone too far. You¡¯re so disappointed just because I¡¯m the one who came back and not my brother. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as if it had been stabbed in her sore spot. Even she didn¡¯t know why she retorted so agitatedly. Nian che, I just didn¡¯t expect you toe to Xuanji. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Clearly, Nian che was shocked as well. The girl, who was usually gentle and weak to him, suddenly became so excited because he mentioned his brother. Well, it was not normal. He circled ning Qing twice and touched his chin as he sized her up. sister-inw, have you watched the television yet? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back straightened unconsciously. what? what? ¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. After scanning her beautiful features with a serious gaze, Nian che said sternly, ¡± if you haven¡¯t seen it yet, then hurry up and take a look. My brother should have already taken over the trending Searches today. Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes flickered, and her fingers clenched. ¡°I don¡¯t care about him, Yingluo,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not his business.¡± Nian che smiled mysteriously. His handsome face revealed a row of white teeth. ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s between the two of you.¡± ¡°......¡± He sighed pretentiously. men are different when they¡¯re married. Poor me, I¡¯m a single dog. I¡¯m dying of jealousy. Sister-inw, let me tell you, that¡¯s my brother¡¯s love for you. ¡°Nian che.¡± A man¡¯s voice interrupted him. Nian che turned around, a little annoyed. ¡°Can¡¯t you just wait for me to finish before youe in?¡± He knew that his brother was such a sinister person. He would definitely not let him tell his sister-inw about this shocking news! ¡°......¡± Nian lie stood there, tall and slender. From the moment he entered the room, he saw ning Qing. And at this moment, the woman who imed that she didn¡¯t care about him was looking at him with such a shocked gaze. He pursed his lips and walked to her. ¡°Did you miss me these few days?¡± he asked. The woman¡¯s expression changed from surprise to aplicated one. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was hit by his words, and her face turned red and white. She should have loudly reprimanded him for being so full of himself. However, she sadly realized that she could not do it. She had not been able to sleep well for the past few days. She dreamed of her sister, of her parents who hated her, and of her being forgotten and abandoned by him. Her sorrow and sadness were like a bottomless pit thatpletely disintegrated the strength and stubbornness on the surface. Nian lie let out an ¡®oh no¡¯ and covered his eyes. don¡¯t whine. It¡¯s my fault, brother. I beg you, please stop being so sour about me. Surprisingly, Nian lie didn¡¯t scold him. Instead, he said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be sour, then get lost.¡± f * ck! Nian che cursed under his breath. Under the man¡¯s frosty gaze, he hurriedly said, ¡± sure, I won¡¯t disturb you and your sister-inw. I¡¯ll leave now! With that, he turned around and left, afraid that he would see something he shouldn¡¯t. The huge living room fell silent. Ning Qing was still immersed in hisst sentence, and her heart was beating fast. Before the new year, he took a step forward and almost blocked her way. ¡°Are you satisfied with my answer?¡± Chapter 65 Chapter 65: You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t believe it, I¡¯m being good to you (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank. She blurted out,¡±how did you know Yingluo?¡± ¡°Yan Sichen is at the venue.¡± He looked at her, his dark eyes clearly reflecting her small figure. At that moment, the first thought that came to ning Qing¡¯s mind was to escape. She avoided his gaze and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. She wanted to leave, but Nian lie didn¡¯t allow her to. He grabbed her wrist, but he did not use much strength. But she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you.¡± He did not allow her to struggle and pulled her to the TV. The television was already showing other programs. Ning Qing looked up at his perfect side profile, her feelings indescribablyplicated. Nian lie, what do you want me to see? let go of me first, Yingluo! He clicked on the rey button. Ning Qing¡¯s movements froze. He spoke slowly and calmly, but his voice was powerful. Especially that sentence: in this life, I will only have one wife. Her name will not be anyone else other than ning Qing. ¡°......¡± Nian lie tightened his grip on her hand. The scorching temperature was just like him, strong and domineering. you heard my answer. Isn¡¯t it time for you to fulfill your promise in the future? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, knowing that this problem was inevitable. She raised her stiff neck and said, ¡± Nian lie, I¡¯m Qianqian. He squinted his eyes. When he saw the look in her eyes, the temperature around him suddenly dropped. ¡°This is not the answer you want.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes could not stop flickering. Of course, she had never thought that he would ept her. As for her, how could she ept the result in front of her? She hated the fact that her current position originally belonged to ning su. She couldn¡¯t be afraid. The shackles on her wrist suddenly disappeared. The man in front of her stepped back a little, his expression no longer as warm as when he entered the door. Ning Qing took a deep breath, her rationality controlling her thoughts. Nian lie, we¡¯re not suitable for each other at all. Your parents don¡¯t like me, and everyone around you doesn¡¯t like me, including those who don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. We don¡¯t have anyone¡¯s blessing. Even if we continue, we won¡¯t have a good ending. A cold smile emerged from the man¡¯s thin lips. Ning Qing lost her voice. The pain in her heart was faint. Nian Xi looked at her pale face. The way she tried to exin herself was like a sharp de, carving the words ¡± wishful thinking ¡± into his bones. ¡°Stop finding excuses, ning Qing.¡± ¡°......¡± in order to not be with me, you even have to bring out the love of my parents and the people around me. Do you think it¡¯s useful? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just admit that you don¡¯t love me and don¡¯t intend to love me? that¡¯s why you¡¯re giving me so many excuses.¡± His expression of ridicule became even more obvious, and his hands clenched into fists. The blood on ning Qing¡¯s face faded, and the dull pain in her heart became clearer. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Nian lie interrupted her. He ignored her embarrassment and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve already made my decision. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re willing or not. He clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked. At this moment, he felt that he was extremely ridiculous. She had never thought of being with him. A heavy sense of disappointment and resentment rose up, forcing his eyes to turn red, and also piercing his heart. ¡°You¡¯re being unfair to me,¡± ning Qing said anxiously. ¡°Fair?¡± Nian lie looked up. His handsome face was slightly contorted, and his dark eyes were filled with anger and dissatisfaction. ¡°A woman who doesn¡¯t even have a heart, what right do you have to talk about fairness with me!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pale lips trembled, her eyes sharp, and her words sharp. you¡¯ve always been the one calling the shots in our rtionship. You¡¯ve never considered my thoughts and feelings. How can I ept you like this? ¡± Nian lie suddenlyughed. He was sorrowful, disappointed, and sad. ¡°Ning Qing, can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°How have I treated you these days? touch your conscience and tell me!¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she was rendered speechless by his words. In the end, he couldn¡¯t stand her indifference and indifference, so he turned around and left. In the end, he left a sentence. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re the one who can¡¯t believe that I¡¯m being good to you.¡± Chapter 66 Chapter 66: Are you trying to get yourself killed and then run away from me? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing clenched her fists as she watched him leave. The physical pain made her control herself and not ask him to stay. Until his figure disappeared. Bean-sized tears hung in her eyes, spinning and falling drop by drop as she blinked. After a moment of silence, a deep sense of regret and sorrow swept over him. Ning Qing covered her mouth to stop herself from crying. However, that faint and weak cry still seeped through the gaps between his fingers. In the end, the sound reverberated throughout the hall. * Ning Qing was sick again. He was sick for three days. Her condition was getting worse, but her mind was surprisingly clear. Therefore, when Lu Zhui brought her to the hospital, she would rather die than go. He only muttered,¡±ask him toe see me.¡± When the family doctor that Lu Zhui had called over stated that she had to be put on an IV drip, ning Qing¡¯s stubborn refusal finally rmed Nian lie. When he came back, he saw the woman curled up in a corner of the bed weakly, and she was on guard against the doctor¡¯s approach. The fire in Nian Xun¡¯s heart was mixed together with the unbearable pain he had suffered over the past few days, and his face was cold and terrifying. ¡°Ning Qing, what do you want to do?¡± This roar frightened the three people in the room. Ning Qing¡¯s hair was already wet with sweat, and it stuck to her pale face, looking Haggard and disheveled. She raised her head and looked at the person with her blurry eyes. The doctor was trembling in fear. Lu Zhui stepped forward and said, ¡± Madam¡¯s fever is too high. She needs an IV drip. But Qianqian won¡¯t let us get close. Nian lie¡¯s tone was cold as he strode over and pulled her wrist out of the nket. ¡°Come here!¡± The doctor was shocked. Lu Zhui gave him a push, and he went up to Lu Zhui with trembling hands. After putting on the tourniquet and applying the disinfectant, the doctor¡¯s hand, which was holding the needle, was already trembling. be careful, ¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but remind her. don¡¯t hurt my Madam. The doctor nodded, but Nian lie, who was holding ning Qing¡¯s wrist, said coldly, ¡± do it more ruthlessly. Otherwise, some people will never remember the lesson! The doctor shuddered and nodded. The lighting in the room was not very good. Although ning Qing¡¯s skin was fair, the blood vessels were shallow and difficult to find, so the first needle did not hit her. Ning Qing felt a sharp pain on the back of her hand, followed by the doctor¡¯s apology. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see clearly Yingluo.¡± The originally tense atmosphere became more and more anxious. Lu Zhui nced at Nian lie¡¯s face and panicked. are you sure you can do it? a famous doctor? can you be more careful? ¡± If he continued like this, he would not be able to keep his rice bowl! The male doctor in his forties was sweating profusely. He apologized repeatedly. Ning Qing took the initiative tofort him. it¡¯s okay. Just do it again. Seeing her half-dead and half-dead appearance, and how her voice was so hoarse that she could barely speak, Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He pulled his lips and sneered. it¡¯s okay. My wife doesn¡¯t know pain. Just do whatever you want. He was talking to the doctor, but his eyes were on ning Qing. She almost couldn¡¯t handle the anger and hatred in his eyes. His dry lips were open, and bitterness crept into his eyes. He didn¡¯t say a word. Fortunately, the doctor seeded for the second time underyers of heavy pressure. He hurriedly put on the drip, gave a few instructions, and hurried out of the room. Lu Zhui left as well, leaving ning Qing and Nian lie in the room. She leaned against the bed and stared at the man who was smoking in front of the window. Her throat was filled with bitterness. The time it took to smoke a cigarette passed, but Nian lie¡¯s frustration didn¡¯t subside at all. Instead, it grew stronger. He threw the cigarette butt to the ground and strode to ning Qing. He grabbed her chin, and his handsome face instantly erged. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re trying to kill yourself and then escape from me, right?¡± Chapter 67 Chapter 67: Ning Qing, do you want to die? Trantor: 549690339 Heughed in a strange arc, and his well-defined handsome face had a kind of demonic charm. Ning Qing trembled, and her eyes flickered. Before she could speak, he said fiercely, ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re really wrong. I¡¯ve said it before, even if you die, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled at his words. Her lips moved. no, I¡¯m Yingluo. Nian lie controlled his strength, but it still hurt. ¡°What else do you want to say?¡± Ning Qing frowned, and her eyes were watery. my spine hurts. Nian Yu¡¯s brows twitched, and he unconsciously loosened his grip. There was a suffocating feeling in his chest, with nowhere to vent. ¡°Mind your own business. I don¡¯t want to waste any more time on you,¡± he said, trying to hold back his anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Nian Jin¡¯s body trembled, and his pupils shrank. Ning Qing¡¯s hands, which were on the nket, were clenched tightly. Because of her panic, they were shaking like sieves. Nian lie, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m just very sad. I can¡¯t get over the barrier in my heart because my sister, Qianqian, is no longer around. I can¡¯t Qianqian. The infusion tube returned blood because of her movements, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. she doted on me since I was young. She took the me for me when I made a mistake, but she died because of me. My parents hate me, and you hate me. I can understand all of that. She let out a deep breath. It was as if a hole had been pierced through her heart, numbing it with pain. she¡¯s sleeping alone underground. She must be very cold and sad. She smiled, but it was sadder than crying. At the same time, tears fell down her face. ¡°I was supposed to be with her. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid.¡± but I¡¯m still alive. I don¡¯t deserve to be forgiven. She had never thought that one day, being alive would be more painful than being dead. ¡°She¡¯s not here, so what right do I have to be happy?¡± She should bear the burden of ning SU¡¯s death for the rest of her life, feeling guilty, sad, and in eternal pain for her death. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t know when, but Nian lie had already walked up to her. His throat ached, and his raised hand did not fall on her head. He knew that she had always been concerned about ning SU¡¯s ¡± death because of her. He just didn¡¯t expect her to care about him to this extent. The shadow of a person dying because of him would follow that person for the rest of his life. He closed his pained eyes and opened them again, his eyes filled with coldness and solemnity. His hand fell powerlessly, and his fingers were pressed against the ironed suit pants. He said emotionlessly, ¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± The crying stopped abruptly. Ning Qing looked at his indifferent face in a daze, her heart aching. Nian lie red at her coldly. if everyone thinks like you and is in so much pain, it¡¯s better to die. ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, do you want to die?¡± The sharp words turned into sharp arrows that pierced the most hidden and fragile part of her heart, causing her to feel excruciating pain. Nian Ying pursed his lips and continued, ¡± ¡°If you haven¡¯t reached the point where you want to die, then live well.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have the courage to die, then are you afraid of living?¡± ¡°And are you sure she wants to see you like this?¡± Thisst sentence became thest straw that crushed ning Qing. She couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and her tears gushed out like a river opening its floodgates as she cried out loud. Nian lie clenched his jaw, his expression tense, but he didn¡¯t stop her. He walked out and closed the door. Outside the door, Lu Zhui looked at him worriedly. young master, are you and young Madam alright? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened, and a trace of sorrow appeared between his brows, which quickly disappeared. ¡°Go to the ning family tomorrow,¡± he ordered. Lu Zhui nodded in agreement with a heavy heart. Looking at the tightly shut door, Nian Ying¡¯s hand on the doorknob trembled. In the end, he easily let go. Chapter 68 Chapter 68: I¡¯m living pretty well: you must be disappointed (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s attitude changed after Nian Jin left. She took the initiative to ept the doctor¡¯s treatment. She obediently took injections and medicine. Her face was full of life, and her body recovered very quickly. What she did not expect was that her mother woulde the next day. In the living room, the mother and daughter, who had not seen each other for a while, were silent. ¡°Mother, have some water.¡± Ning Qing poured a ss of water for her mother. ¡°Qingqing, I heard that you¡¯re sick. Is it serious?¡± mother ning asked, feeling a little ufortable. Are you feeling better?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lowered, and her voice was still a little hoarse from her illness. I¡¯m much better. Mrs. Ning¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. She looked at her skinny figure and said, ¡± you have to take care of yourself when you grow up. You have to take good care of yourself. Take your medicine when you¡¯re sick. You can¡¯t dy or endure it. Why are you still so stubborn? ¡± ¡°Mom,¡± she said. Ning Qing interrupted her. Mother ning frowned, her heart aching. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Did Xuanji and Nian lie ask you toe?¡± She hesitated for a moment, but still said it. In fact, when she had asked this question, ning Qing already had an answer in her heart. After all, no one else knew about her illness other than Nian lie. Mother ning paused, obviously not as eager as before. ¡°He sent someone to pick me up. He said you were sick and asked me toe and see you.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s dad?¡± ning Qing asked after a moment of silence. ¡°Your father¡¯s busy at thepany. You know that: : mother ning exined with: smile: ¡°You¡¯re so busy that you¡¯re not even willing toe and see me when I¡¯m sick?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s words made mother ning¡¯s face turn ugly. She forced a smile on her face. Qingqing, don¡¯t be like this. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to do this.¡± Ning Qing sat up straight, as if she didn¡¯t want to reveal her negative emotions in front of her mother. There was not much expression on her slightly pale face. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, you don¡¯t have toe. You don¡¯t have toe either. I¡¯ll live well.¡± He stood up and disobeyed his own will. you can go back. I¡¯m tired. I want to rest. Mother ning panicked. She stood up in a hurry and tried to pull her back. ¡°Qingqing, I just want to see if you¡¯re doing well!¡± Ning Qing avoided her hand, and there was an undetectable pain in her eyes. He tugged at the corner of his lips. as you can see, I¡¯m living quite well. You must be disappointed. Mother ning¡¯s face waspletely frozen, and then she looked hurt. Ning Qing pursed her lips. She clearly didn¡¯t want to say this, but she couldn¡¯t help it. In the end, she still med them in her heart. After standing there for a long time, ning Qing heard a low cry beside her. Her heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles. She clenched her fingers and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Mother ning cried and walked up to her. Qingqing, don¡¯t me me. I really don¡¯t want our family to end up like this. ¡°......¡± She took ning Qing¡¯s hand, which was cold and refreshing, and her heart ached so much that tears kept falling. because of your sister¡¯s ident, our family hasn¡¯t had a Day of Peace. Your father and my Hanhan really miss your sister, but we don¡¯t me you. We know that you¡¯ve had a hard time. The corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore. She bit her lip hard, afraid that she would cry out loud. Mother ning held her hand, not knowing how tofort her. She was also exhausted, heartache, and powerlessness. mommy doesn¡¯t know how to tell you, but mommy loves you the same way I love your sister. Mommy has never med you, but my heart aches for you, so don¡¯t say those words anymore. Mommy Qianqian is really sad. Chapter 69 Is Nian lie back? 69 Is Nian lie back? Looking at the White hair near mother ning''s ear, she realized that her mother had aged a lot in the years and troubles. "Mother!" In the end, she couldn''t control herself. She turned around and hugged mother ning, tears flowing out of her eyes. Mother ning patted her on the back, unable to stop her tears. The nature of a mother and her daughter meant that no matter how much hatred or enmity there was, their love and heartache for each other would always prevail. After the two of them had calmed down, ning Qing wiped mother ning''s face clean, and her gloomy mood was much better. Mother ning looked at the food she had bought on the table. She was rarely so happy. when I came, I bought your favorite food. Come, I''ll make it for you today. Ning Qing stopped her. mother, there''s no need for such a troublesome Zhenzhen. "It''s no trouble at all. You''re cooking for my daughter. What''s the trouble?" She took the vegetables and went into the kitchen. Ning Qing had no choice but to follow. Mother ning began to wash and prepare the vegetables with great familiarity. Ning Qing wanted to help, but she was chased out by her mother. you haven''t fully recovered yet. Don''t touch these things. Go out and stay. I''ll be done soon. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing mother ning So busy, ning Qing suddenly thought back to seven or eight years ago, when she had been cooking for their family. At that time, everyone was present, and the dining table was always lively. But now, Yingluo was here. Ning Qing didn''t want to think further. Even if the warmth at this moment was just an illusion, she was still willing to immerse herself in it. Ning Qing sat outside the kitchen for a while. Mother ning would let her try some food from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. An hourter, the food was served. Looking at the familiar dishes, ning Qing''s face showed a genuine smile. As she sat down at the table, mother ning handed her a clean bowl and chopsticks. here, try it. She tried a piece of eggnt with garlic sauce. The familiar sourness and sweetness made ning Qing smile. it''s delicious. Mrs ning was all smiles. it''s indeed delicious, but this one is too strong. You''re still sick, so don''t eat too much. Here, try this. "Alright," he said. While the two were eating happily, there was a sound at the door. Nian lie had returned? Ning Qing frowned, and her first reaction when she looked up was to look at mother ning. As expected, her smile had faded and she was expressionless. Ning Qing pursed her lips, and steady footsteps came from the door. Her heart shrank, not knowing what she was nervous about. Nian lie entered and saw the two of them at the dining table. His movements stopped, and then he turned his toes and strode over. Ning Qing stood up quickly and walked to him. why are you back? " Nian lie nced at her. The intense panic and the faint urge to expel her made his face sink. He didn''t answer her, but instead looked at mother ning, who was sitting at the dining table. Her expression was neither cold nor indifferent, and could even be said to be indifferent. "Nian lie is back," she said. The man pursed his thin lips and called out to her, neither happy nor angry. Ning Xi''s mother snorted, not even showing any signs of warmth on her face. A dark expression shed across his face, but he did not say anything. Ning Qing grabbed the corner of his clothes and smiled. why didn''t you tell me that you were back? " : I left a document in the study roomst night: : Nian lie said after two seconds of silence. Ning Qing forced a smile, her face almost stiff. are you leaving after you take it? or do you want to eat first, Yingluo? " Because she was flustered, she couldn''t express her thoughts clearly. Nian lie''s gaze swept over the cold-faced mother ning, and his thin lips moved slightly. "I''ve eaten at thepany," ¡°¡­¡­¡± His eyes darkened, and he raised his hand to touch ning Qing''s face with a rare tenderness. A touch and a retreat. "You guys eat." With that, he walked away and went upstairs. Chapter 70 Chapter 70: You want me to tell Qingqing that her sister died because of you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing froze on the spot. The warmth on the side of her face burned her already turbulent emotions. Mother ning saw the interaction between the two of them, and the absent-minded look on ning Qing¡¯s face was an eyesore to her. ¡°Qingqing, eat. The food is cold,¡± she reminded. Oh, ¡± ning Qing replied and sat back at the dining table. When Nian lie went downstairs, ning Qing was clearing the dining table, and his mother was nowhere to be seen. He stood at the top of the stairs and paused. He walked in her direction. Suddenly, mother ning came out of the kitchen and gave some instructions. Ning Qing went into the kitchen with a bowl and chopsticks. From a distance, the woman¡¯s serious and cold eyes looked over. It was a face-off with Nian lie. ¡°......¡± He held the document so tightly that the edges of the paper were crumpled. A few secondster, he nodded at her as if nothing had happened. Then, he strode away. ¡°Mom, how should I put this?¡± Putting away herplicated and sorrowful expression, mother ning said, ¡± let me take a look at it. then, she entered the kitchen. After packing up, mother ning was ready to go back to the ning family. She reminded ning Qing to take care of her health and take good care of herself, then reluctantly left yunhuang No. 1. A ck luxury car was parked outside the manor. He did not move for a long time. Nian lie sat in the car. The window was rolled down, and there were already a few cigarette butts on the ground. Mother ning noticed him as soon as she came out. Her usual gentle expression fell and turned into indifference. She straightened her back and walked towards him. He went to the other side, opened the door, and sat in the car. Nian lie snuffed out the half-lit cigarette in his hand. His voice was low and slightly hoarse. mom. Mother ning held her handbag in her hand and her long hair was tied up behind her head. She was sitting upright and her tone was not very friendly. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to call me mom. I can¡¯t afford it. ¡°You¡¯ve already promised me,¡± Nian lie said. ¡°That was in front of Qingqing.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother sneered. She didn¡¯t like the way he called her. Mr. Nian, you should know that I wouldn¡¯t havee here today if not for Qingqing. Nian lie looked at her with a respectful posture. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a trip here today. ¡°......¡± Mother ning didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with him. She was already very angry to be alone with him. Mr. Nian, get straight to the point. Beating around the bush isn¡¯t your style. If it was anyone else, they would have been torn to pieces by this mockery. However, Nian lie¡¯s attitude remained neutral. In fact, he could even be considered gentle. He said, ¡± you should be able to tell that she¡¯s not in good health this time. I¡¯ve talked to her doctor. After she woke up, she has been falling sick frequently because she¡¯s under a lot of mental pressure. The main cause is her sister. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, and her expression changed. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± She didn¡¯t give him any face and her tone was very bad. If she wasn¡¯t an elder, she would have hit him. ¡°You me Hansu for Qingqing¡¯s illness? Nian lie, you¡¯re really good at shirking responsibility!¡± Nian lie¡¯s attitude became gentler when he saw how agitated she was. ¡°She talks in her sleep every night. She dreams of Xuxu and ning su, crying and apologizing to her.¡± His voice was much lower, as if he was trying to restrain himself. ¡°Her condition is getting worse. If this continues, she¡¯ll go crazy.¡± Nian Xi clenched her hands into fists, her lowered eyes filled with sadness and helplessness. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was agitated by his words, but she understood the hidden meaning behind them. Her heart ached for ning Qing, but she had no pity for the man in front of her! Heughed preposterously, his eyes filled with tears of grief and indignation, ¡± Oh, you mean you want me to tell Qingqing that her sister died because of you? ¡± 1 Chapter 71 Chapter 71: Apany me, ning Qing (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s chest felt as if it had been hit by a huge rock. A dull pain spread, and it was so painful that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He gritted his teeth. mom, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. ¡°Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Mother ning hadpletely lost her mind. She red at the noble young master in front of her, wishing she could tear off the mask on his face. Nian lie, don¡¯t expect me to speak up for you in front of Qingqing. If it weren¡¯t for you, she and Hanyu wouldn¡¯t be where they are today! 1 Mother ning¡¯s voice trembled as she cried. She pointed at Nian lie, her attitude cold and hard. in the future, whether you want to continue or get a divorce, it has nothing to do with me and Qingqing¡¯s father. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve had enough of you being so secretive. If I had known that Qingqing would wake up, her father and I wouldn¡¯t have given you your wish! As the usations and angry curses rang in his ears, Nian lie was filled with self-me and guilt. He closed his eyes helplessly. After a deep breath, he said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie.¡± you¡¯ve let me down, and you¡¯ve let down our entire family, ¡± Mrs ning said coldly. ¡°......¡± from the beginning to the end, I only want Qingqing to be well. If she will still get hurt if she is by your side, why don¡¯t you return her to me? ¡± ¡°In any case, it doesn¡¯t matter if you guys get a divorce now.¡± ¡°Good luck.¡± After saying these words, mother ning pushed the door open and was about to get out of the car. Nian lie stopped her, his voice so low that it was almost inaudible. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back,¡± he said. Mother ning red at him coldly. no need. I can¡¯t afford to sit in your luxury car. At this moment, Nian lie¡¯s face was pale. His usual murderous and decisive aura was long gone. His dark eyes were filled with a leisurely chill,yer byyer. He knew that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford a luxury car, but that she didn¡¯t want to see him. : Please have a seat: ¡°he said indifferently. Mother ning ignored her. ¡°She¡¯s still watching. Are you sure you want her to see us fight?¡± Mother ning had no choice but to give up. Nian Jue got out of the car, gave the driver some instructions, and closed the car door. The car drove away. He stood there for a long time before entering the door behind him. Ning Qing was just about to go upstairs to rest when the man who had left not long ago returned. why are you back? ¡± she asked in surprise. As Nian Xi watched her walk up the stairs, his gaze changed several times. Thinking of what had happened at the dinner table just now, ning Qing felt a little uneasy. She hesitated for a moment and went downstairs. She walked up to him and carefully observed his expression. She exined, ¡± I know that you were the one who called my mother over. Nian lie, thank you. Also, my attitude towards you just now wasn¡¯t very good because I didn¡¯t know what to say. Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯m Qianqian. Hearing her show of weakness, her voice was clear and cold, like running water, flowing through his tight heart. ¡°......¡± He suddenly hugged her so tightly that it was as if he wanted to mp her into his body. Ning Qing was shocked at first, then immediately became rmed and began to Pat his back. ¡°Nian lie, what are you doing? Let me go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ning Qing could not see his face, but she could hear that his voice was weak and quiet, without the usual sharp edge. ¡°Let me hug you for a while.¡± The hand that was about to hit him suddenly lost its power and slowly drooped down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nian lie buried his head in her neck, breathing in the scent of her hair, as if it could soothe the pain and sadness in his heart. After a long time, ning Qing¡¯s hand fell on his back. He patted her lightly, once, twice. The dull pain in his heart was no longer obvious. He stood up and looked into her clear eyes. ¡°Stay with me, ning Qing.¡± Chapter 72 Chapter 72: This is what my wife should have (1: Trantor: 549690339 June. The sun was shining brightly. A new group of people had arrived at the cloud me No. 1. They were wearing uniforms of the same color and were well-trained. There were more than ten of them. ¡°Lu Zhui, what¡¯s going on?¡± ning Qing asked in confusion as she watched Lu Zhui lead his men into the house. Lu Zhui smiled and introduced them to her. young Madam, young master asked me to bring these people here. They will be in charge of your daily life. A dozen or so people stood in an orderly line and bowed deeply to her. Hello, young Madam. Ning Qing kept her surprise and replied with a ¡± hmm ¡± without showing too much emotion. Lu Zhui was afraid that she would think too much. He took the initiative to exin. young master is afraid that you will be too tired from taking care of the vi alone. So, he asked me to get someone to take care of you. Ning Qing pursed her pink lips and did not say anything. That day, after Nian lie had said those ambiguous words, she had been flustered and didn¡¯t respond. He wasn¡¯t angry. He just let her go upstairs to rest and then went to thepany. So, he was going to get serious, right? Ning Qing stared at the crowd below. Under Lu Zhui¡¯s arrangement, they all began to do their own things. The hall, which had always been empty and quiet, was now filled with people. It was no longer cold and emotionless. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank, thinking that it was over. However, in the afternoon, batch after batch of women¡¯s clothing was sent into yunhuang No. 1. She randomly picked one up and saw that it was her size. It was so urate that even she was surprised. Then, boxes of shoes, jewelry, cosmetics, and all kinds of essories were sent in, taking up more than half of the living room. Ning Qing stood aside and watched as Lu Zhui ordered the servants to move everything into the cloakroom that she had never been in before. By the time they were done, it was alreadyte. The orange-red setting sun set on the horizon, and the ground was covered in a blood-red ze. Ning Qing walked into the cloakroom, which was full of clothes. Rows of clothes were hung up. She randomly picked one and knew that it was thetest design from an international brand. The dressing table wasrge, and the drawer was filled with exquisite jewelry, iid with dazzling diamonds and agate, expensive and luxurious. There were all kinds of women¡¯s shoes on the shoe rack, a rich variety of essories, and branded bags for spring, summer, autumn, and winter. For some reason, ning Qing did not feel happy when she saw this. He felt a wave of pressure on his shoulders. Ning Qing turned around, and the man¡¯s handsome and Noble face came into view. Nian lie held her shoulders and asked, ¡± are you satisfied? ¡± His breathnded on her face, causing her to shiver. She turned her neck unnaturally and nodded her head randomly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were as deep as the sea, and he could see through her with a nce. ¡°Ning Qing, you don¡¯t like it.¡± Ning Qing easily turned around, broke free from his control, and faced him. ¡°Nian lie, you don¡¯t actually have to do all this for me,¡± she said nervously, her palms feeling a little cold. Nian lie pursed his thin lips after being rejected by her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast, for fear of angering him. ¡°These dresses and jewelries are too expensive, and I don¡¯t usually go out, so it¡¯s a waste to leave them here.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Nian lie interrupted her abruptly, his indifferent gaze wandering around her flushed little face. After a while, he walked closer to her. His usual coldness and indifference faded away, leaving behind a refreshing calmness and steadiness. He lowered his eyes, his shadow dark and gloomy, and said, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, this is what a wife should have.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I want you to ept it.¡± Those calm words carried a hint of imploration that was not easily detected, hidden in his gentle tone. Chapter 73 Chapter 73: An imperceptible heartbeat (1: Trantor: 549690339 The room was filled with luxurious clothes, and the air was silent. Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched, and an inexplicable feeling welled up from the bottom of her heart. The burning hot emotion came quickly and fiercely. She couldn¡¯t resist. In the business world, a man who was decisive and cold in his actions was cold and ruthless in everyone¡¯s eyes. However, at this moment, he had lowered his posture and lowered his eyes. Those ck eyes that had always reflected indifference were also rippling with emotions, making people intoxicated. ¡°Have you thought about it over the next few days?¡± he asked in a low voice. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers tightened around her skirt, and her pink fingertips pressed on it, leaving behind traces of green and white. She was a little hoarse. I, ran ran, don¡¯t know. Apanied by intense palpitations and panic that overflowed from her throat, her eyes kept dodging. Nian lie looked down at her. After hearing her answer, his clenched jaw rxed. She panicked and said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know what to do. Nian lie, I don¡¯t know if I can start over. I¡¯m very worried about Hanhan. He saw her panic. After a while, a faint smile appeared on his calm face. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were watery as she looked at him nkly. He raised his hand and used his fingers to gently wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. I won¡¯t force you, ¡± he said softly. take it slow, okay? ¡± He had never been so gentle before, and he had never looked at her with such a gentle and forgiving gaze. His deep voice was bewitching, and his coaxing words easily shook her guard. Ning Qing looked at him in a daze, bit her lip, and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Everything seemed to be going ording to n. Nian lieughed in a low voice. Coupled with his exquisite and good-looking face, he was simply bewitching for life. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go back to your room and rest.¡± He held her wrist and walked out of the cloakroom without hesitation. Only a small wallmp was left on in the corridor. The dim yellow light shone on the walls and floor, revealing a warmth that had not been seen in a long time, like a thinyer of carpet. The two of them slowly walked back to the master bedroom. Nian lie went to the bathroom. Ning Qing was sitting on the edge of the bed, not very clear-headed. When he came out, she was still sitting there in a daze. He took the ss of water from the table and drank it all in one go. Then, he strode in front of her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Qing suddenly came back to her senses and saw that he was already standing in front of her. The fresh fragrance of the bath entered her nose, and the water droplets on his hair that had not dried up sttered everywhere as he fiddled with it, falling on her cheeks. It was cold, but it was burning. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Ning Qing stood up and stuttered. She ran past him into the bathroom and closed the door. Nian lie paused in the middle of drying his short hair. His gaze turned distant and calm. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took her time toe out of the shower. Only a night light was left on at the head of the bed, and the middle of the bed was closed. She unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief and walked over with light steps. The man was lying in the middle, as perfect as a sculpture. His dark eyes were closed, his eyebrows were straight, and his nose was high. The hair in front of his forehead fell down, softening the outline of his face. Her long fingers reached out to his face, but the man suddenly opened his eyes. Ning Qing panicked, but he had already grabbed her hand and flipped over. The two of them exchanged positions. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened and she looked at the man above her in panic. ¡°Nian Xu, Nian lie,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He let out a monosyble that seemed to be squeezed out from his throat. The heat hit her cheeks, and she seemed to bepletely red. ¡°Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± A hint of a smile shed across his face. While she was nervous, he leaned over and kissed her between her eyebrows. They left after a kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart started beating out of rhythm, and the person on top of hery down on her side. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s nerves were tense, and she tried to suppress her rapid heartbeat. She only dared to close her eyes when she heard the even breathing beside her. Chapter 74 Chapter 74: Do you want to apany me to thepany (1: Trantor: 549690339 The next day, it was raining. A thinyer of white mist lingered around the garden of yunhuang No. 1¡¯s Manor. The drizzling rain shuttled back and forth, and the entire building seemed to be situated in a Fairnd deep in the mountains. When ning Qing went downstairs, Nian lie was already eating breakfast at the dining table. His hand was leaning on the table, and the sleeves of his neatly ironed shirt were casually rolled up, revealing his strong and powerful arms. The expensive watch on his wrist reflected a faint light with his movements. Seeing here down, Nian lie said something to the servant. ¡°......¡± She walked over slowly, her sharp index finger pointing at the seat beside him in an elegant manner. ¡°Come here.¡± Ning Qing sat down hesitantly. The servant brought her breakfast. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, Nian Jin turned to her and asked, ¡± you don¡¯t like Western food? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. No. She picked up her fork and knife and began to eat clumsily. Nian lie saw her embarrassment from the corner of his eye and gave the servant beside him a look. After a while, the kitchen brought in deep-fried dough sticks, soy milk, and lean meat porridge. ¡°Please enjoy, young Madam.¡± Ning Qing thanked him, the joy on her face obvious. Nian Yu pursed his lips and remained silent. After the two of them finished breakfast, he told the kitchen,¡±from now on, we¡¯ll have Chinese food for every meal. There¡¯s no need to make Western food.¡± &Nbsp; When he came out of the dining room, ning Qing was sitting on the long sofa in the living room. When she saw him, she immediately stood up. ¡°Are you going to the office?¡± she asked uneasily. Nian Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, uncertain. At this moment, he saw the look of a wife sending her husband to work on her. A part of his heart suddenly caved in. Soft emotions surged. Nian lie moved his long legs closer, his eyes filled with tenderness, which ning Qing could see clearly at a nce. ¡°I¡¯m going upstairs to change my clothes,¡± he said. Ning Qing blinked a few times. Her puzzled look was quite cute. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Come with me to thepany.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Her watery deer-like eyes looked at the tall man in front of her in disbelief. Her lips trembled, and her voice was very soft. what am I going to do? ¡± ¡°I just said it.¡± Nian lie gazed at her quietly. There was a hint of gentleness in his expressionless face. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re bored at home.¡± So, she might as well go and apany him? Ning Qing¡¯s heart inexplicably palpitated, and she did not dare to look at his gentle eyes. She responded with a random ¡°okay¡± and hurriedly ran up to the second floor. ¡°No rush, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He was being pampered. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead heated up, and she walked faster. She rushed straight through the master bedroom. When she finally reacted, she was already standing at the door of the cloakroom. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open with determination. Five minutester. In the lobby downstairs, Nian lie was standing at the door. Lu Zhui was reporting to him about today¡¯s work schedule. When he heard the words ¡± drinking party, ¡± he furrowed his brows and said emotionlessly, ¡± I rejected it. Lu Zhui was stunned for a moment. He wanted to persuade him, but he was stopped by his dazed look. Following his line of sight, a pale yellow figure entered his line of sight. The woman was dressed in a light yellow knee-length dress, a thin white knitted cardigan, and a pair of white t shoes, which made her skin look smooth. Her eyes were gentle, her lips were red, and her teeth were white. Her slightly evasive eyes gave her a natural charm. Her shoulder-length hair had grown longer, and the ends of her hair were naturally curled. A few strands of hair hung down on her face, adding a bit of spirit and gentleness. Ning Qing slowly walked up to Nian lie and sped her hands together. She couldn¡¯t stand the heavy pressure in his eyes. let¡¯s go. You¡¯re going to bete. He grabbed her wrist, his throat moving. Chapter 75 Chapter 75: Once he¡¯s serious, no woman can resist him (1: Trantor: 549690339 Finally, he reached out and tucked her hair behind her ear. Herck of resistance was simply too alluring. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but pinch her earlobe. A numbing sensation came over her, and ning Qing¡¯s whole body trembled. Her innocent eyes were like a deer in the forest who was ignorant of the world. His lips curled into a smile. He held her hand. He walked out. The rain outside suddenly became heavier. The servant and Lu Zhui were about to hold up umbres for the two of them, but Nian lie snatched one from them. He pushed her away and hugged her. Ning Qing unnaturally straightened her waist, and his big palm was pressed against the skin of her waist through the thin fabric. ¡°Be careful of your feet.¡± She retracted her hands in front of her chest, trying to hide her chaotic heartbeat. She lowered her long eyshes and nodded gently. She followed his steps and walked to the car. In the hazy rain, the tall and short figures of a man and a woman were pressed together as they walked slowly, warming up the rainy day. Nian Jin protected ning Qing as she got into the car, then lowered his body and sat inside. It was quiet all the way. When they arrived at the Nian Corporation, ning Qing looked at the towering building, feeling uneasy. It was her first time in the Nian family¡¯spany. She had only heard that the Nian group was involved in many industries, such as film and television, food and beverage, real estate, and so on. It was obvious that the business scope covered the entire Southeast Region, and everyone in the business circle knew about it. And she was the wife of the first heir to the business empire. All of this was like a dream to her. Nian lie could tell that she was nervous. He held her hand in his. ¡°I¡¯m fine, huh?¡± Just these two words were enough to calm the fluctuations in her heart. The two of them got out of the car one after another. Under the protection of others, he entered the building. Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect to see rows of people standing respectfully in therge, modern hall. When they saw her and Nian lie, they bowed in unison, their voices deafening. ¡°Hello, young President and young Madam!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing held Nian lie¡¯s arm, her hands tightening. Nian Xi¡¯s face was expressionless, his expression cold and serious. He grunted in agreement and looked at her. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She looked at everyone¡¯s eager eyes and smiled. Hello. The woman in a formal suit walked up to her and smiled warmly. wee to the Nian Corporation, young Madam. Everyone is very happy that you¡¯re here today. They¡¯ve prepared some gifts for you in the back hall. I¡¯ll send them to Mr. Nian¡¯s officeter. Ning Qing was ttered. She nced at Nian lie and said, ¡± thank you. Seeing her expression, Nian Junchen said in a low voice,¡±I¡¯m leaving. I still have a meeting to attend.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing nodded. The two of them walked straight to the private elevator and went to the floor reserved for the president. Behind them, Lu Chao came forward. alright, you can all go back to your seats. ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd dispersed. Ning Qing and Nian lie arrived at the twenty-eighth floor. Inparison, there were almost no people on this floor other than the guards. Entering the president¡¯s office, the ck and white colors were simple and elegant. The cab was filled with geometric decorations, and the decoration style was modern. Therge bookshelf and floor-to-ceiling windows that upied the entire wall were the style that Nian lie would like. ¡°You sit.¡± Ning Qing sat on the ck leather sofa and watched as Nian lie took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. She squinted her eyes and realized that the color of the cloth on his right shoulder was not right. It was obviously darker than the other areas. Ning Qing suddenly understood something. She stood up and walked to Nian lie. He had just picked up a document. When he saw her approaching, he said, ¡± I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to bring you a few interesting books. Sit here for a while. Ning Qing looked at the wet marks on his shoulders, and her expression suddenly became hard to read. She realized that no woman could resist this man when he got serious. Chapter 76 Chapter 76: You¡¯re the prettiest woman I¡¯ve ever seen Mr. Nian bring back to thepany (1: Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that she wasn¡¯t moving, Nian Jing asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Do you have any change of clothes here?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°There¡¯s one in the lounge,¡± Nian Yu replied with a frown. When he didn¡¯t return to yunhuang No. 1, he would usually sleep in the lounge, which was basically fully equipped with daily necessities. Ning Qing bit her lower lip and reached out to touch the wet spot on his shoulder. ¡°Go and change into dry clothes. You¡¯ll catch a cold easily like this.¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze followed her hand. The dark patch on her shoulder was especially obvious. He raised his head, his deep eyes wavering as he met her unexpectedly. The atmosphere was a little strange. ¡°Shua shua-¡± There was a knock on the door. Ning Qing took the opportunity to look away and pointed to the door of the lounge behind her. you go and change first. I¡¯ll ask them to wait. Nian lie¡¯s expression was calm as he strode into the lounge. She walked to the door and opened it. It was the woman who had weed her at the elevator door. Her name was Cao Xin, and she was Nian lie¡¯s managing secretary. She had two cups of coffee in her hands. She had a pretty face and a professional smile on her red lips. young Madam, this is the coffee for you and the young President. Ning Qing stepped aside. She ced the coffee on the coffee table, and when she leaned over, her perfect figure was revealed. Ning Qing thanked her, but Cao Xin shook her head. Her eyes, which were covered in exquisite eye makeup, were smiling. quickly try it and see how it tastes. Ning Qing had no choice but to sit on the sofa. She picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. The fragrance was overflowing, and it was a little bitter when she tasted it. ¡°It¡¯s very good,¡± she said with a smile. Cao Xin¡¯s smile grew wider. young Madam and Mr. Nian really have the same thoughts. He said the same thing. Ning Qing was stunned. really? ¡± yeah, I was promoted to be his Secretary because I¡¯m good at making coffee. The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips fell a little. young Madam, this must be your first time apanying Mr. Nian to his office. Do you want me to show you around? ¡± If the conversation just now could be considered enthusiastic, it seemed to be so now that it was unrealistic. Ning Qing¡¯s face darkened. No, thank you. Cao Xin didn¡¯t mind her rejection. Her eyes were fixed on the woman sitting on the sofa. Her gaze was so persistent that ning Qing could not help but look sideways. ¡°Do you still have anything else?¡± The woman smiled awkwardly. it¡¯s nothing, ¡± she exined. I just think that the young Madam is very beautiful. However, she¡¯s a little different from what I imagined. Ning Qing continued her sentence. what¡¯s different? ¡± Cao Xin put on a professional smile. Her red lips curved up, but her smile didn¡¯t reveal her teeth. However, her Apple muscles were too big and unnatural, as if she had gone through too much stic surgery. I identally saw your photo on Mr. Nian¡¯s phone, but it looked like it was taken a long time ago. It¡¯s only natural that it¡¯s a little different from the one we have now. These words contained a lot of information. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her expression turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken.¡± When did she have a photo with Nian lie? The only possibility was the one she had seen in his study. That was ning su, not her. His sudden estrangement made Cao Xin feel a little helpless. : ¡®m sorry: her lips twitched, and she faked: smile: I might have been mistaken. ¡°......¡± The rain outside the window was pattering against the ss window with the wind. In this quiet space, the sound seemed to be amplified countless times. you¡¯re the most beautiful woman I¡¯ve ever seen in thepany, ¡± Cao Xin suddenly said. Mr. Nian has brought you to thepany. Thispliment, along with the rumbling Thunder, startled the woman. Cao Xin was so frightened that her face turned pale. She twisted her foot and fell in ning Qing¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, her elbow knocked into the coffee on the table, spilling it all over her body. ¡°Ah!¡± The door of the lounge opened, and a woman¡¯s scream rang out. Chapter 77 Chapter 77: Say you¡¯re unhappy, say you don¡¯t like to be misunderstood Trantor: 549690339 Nian Jin¡¯s hands stopped buttoning her shirt, and his brows furrowed. Ning Qing¡¯s heart shrank when she saw his expression. Before she could say anything, Cao Xin stood up and hurriedly apologized, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young Madam. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Are you okay?¡± She was at a loss. She wanted to check on ning Qing¡¯s condition, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. Ning Qing shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Then, Cao Xin saw Nian lie and apologized profusely on both sides, her face red with anxiety. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s not young Madam¡¯s fault. I identally knocked over coffee. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale, and she looked at the woman in front of her with a little surprise. What did she mean by that? The woman¡¯s face was red and tears were about toe out of her eyes. Her pitiful look made it hard for people to doubt the meaning of her words. Nian lie strode over, but he didn¡¯t get too close. He nced at the dirt on the ground and the woman¡¯s body. Brown liquid flowed all over the floor, and the ck carpet next to it was deeply cut. The bottom of the woman¡¯s white shirt was dirty, including her arms and chest. It was stuck to her skin, faintly revealing the proud scenery inside. ¡°Mr. Nian,¡± she said. Cao Xin¡¯s eyes sparkled and she spoke in a delicate voice. Nian lie looked at her. go and see if you¡¯re scalded. I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to bring you a new set of clothester. Cao Xin bit her lip pitifully. but the crickets on the ground ... ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± thank you, Mr. Nian. The woman clutched her chest and walked past Nian lie. Before she left, she turned back to look at ning Qing, who was on the sofa. She gritted her teeth, opened the door, and left. Ning Qing¡¯s back was straight, and she felt upset. His actions just now seemed to have silently admitted that she was the one who did it. However, Nian lie didn¡¯t ask her anything. Instead, he returned to his desk and pressed the internal line. ¡°Get the cleaner toe to my office.¡± After hanging up, he looked over with his dark eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s palm was cold. The words of exnation reached her mouth, but she could not say them out loud. Nian lie strode forward. ¡°Are you scalded?¡± Ning Qing could not help but shrink her feet. No. ¡°......¡± A soft sigh came from above her head, and ning Qing¡¯s eyes became watery. The man had already bent down, one knee touching the ground, and his well-defined hands held her ankle. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and Nian lie looked up at her unhappily. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you lie.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pink lips opened and closed, but she could not say a word. Nian lie¡¯s attention returned to the back of her foot. There were traces of brown liquid flowing down her originally fair foot, and the skin underneath was slightly red. It was a rather shocking sight. He pulled a few tissues from the table and wiped her down carefully. Ning Qing was extremely embarrassed. She tried her best to retract her leg, and her face was flushed. Nian lie, I can do it myself. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± The pronunciation of these two words was a little heavy, indicating that he was not in a good mood at the moment. Ning Qing trembled, her eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. She did not dare to disobey him. She called someone to deliver some ointment for burns. After applying the ointment for her, Nian lie sat opposite her with his long legs crossed and his arms casually resting on the armrest of the sofa. His unusually handsome face was covered in ayer of mist. His thoughts turned several times before he asked in a deep voice, ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± It was only then that ning Qing remembered what had happened just now. She stiffened. what did you say about ran ran? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression became hard to read. He had clearly seen Cao Xin¡¯s ¡®carelessness¡¯ just now. It clearly had nothing to do with her, but she didn¡¯t even say a word to exin. His gaze was deep and his tone was hoarse. ¡°He said you¡¯re unhappy and don¡¯t like to be misunderstood.¡± Chapter 78 Chapter 78: The proposal ring prepared for ning su (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s skin was originally fair and wless. After hearing his words, the skin on her face turned even paler, almost transparent. Her voice was soft and weak, and she even forced herself to smile. you have a superior-subordinate rtionship, so you¡¯ll see each other every day at work. Besides, she said it was an ident, so I don¡¯t have to misunderstand. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s sharp eyes swept over them, and an icy aura hit them in the face. He was faintly angry, and she dodged in a panic. ¡°As you wish.¡± He lifted his thin lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to a meeting. then, he got up and walked out of the office. Ning Qing stared at his back as he left, flustered and helpless. She had made him angry again. That faint sense of powerlessness swept through her senses. However, she had no other choice but to swallow the bitterness. Nian lie¡¯s meetingsted the entire morning. Ning Qing was bored in the office, so she quietly entered Nian lie¡¯s Lounge. The lounge wasn¡¯t very big. It had a bed, a desk, a wardrobe, a bathroom, and all the basic facilities. The air was mixed with his unique cold aura. Her white fingertips brushed past the soft nket, leaving a light trace. There was a ck tablemp on the desk. Directly opposite him was a floor-to-ceiling window, which allowed him to have a bird¡¯s eye view of the entire bamboo city. There was a huge crowd and heavy traffic below. Two photo frames were ced on the left, and ning Qing took one to look at it. There was a man and a woman inside. The woman was dignified and elegant, while the man¡¯s face was cold and stern. His sharp eagle eyes looked through the photo frame, making her feel a little scared. Next to them stood a teenager with cold eyes, and below him was a younger but obviously cheerful boy. Ning Qing vaguely felt that these people¡¯s faces were familiar. She touched the person in the photo frame, her fingers stopping on the cold young man¡¯s face. Slowly, he stroked it. ¡°So you were like this when you were young.¡± He was so cold that he was expressionless. She put down this one and picked up another wooden photo frame that was upside down on the table. Ning Qing¡¯s face was drained of blood. It was ning su. She was wearing a long white dress, her long hair was flowing, and her smile was sincere and beautiful. It was probably taken together with the photo she had seen before. Her smile was very beautiful, her eyebrows curved, like stars falling in her eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled, and the photo frame suddenly fell to the ground. Bang- The ss on her face shattered, and ning Qing trembled violently. She was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She knelt on the ground and took out the photo from the ss. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t break. She heaved a sigh of relief, but before she could think of anything, her eyes were attracted by a bright light. Frowning, he reached out and picked it up. It was a ring! There was half a ring of broken diamonds on the fingersword, and the surface was engraved withplicated patterns. It was very unique, simple but exquisite. Ning Qing took a closer look and saw that there were words carved on the inner circle. N & L? It was three years ago. Ning Qingughed. Tears filled her eyes, blurring her vision. The pain in his heart was unusually intense, different from every time he had felt it before. There were always people or things around him that constantly reminded her of ning SU¡¯s existence in his heart. He had prepared a ring for her. Was he preparing to propose to her? However, Yingluo Everything did not go as he had wished. The ring in her hand was as hot as fire, burning her palm and mind. young Madam, I¡¯m here to deliver the books. Young Madam? ¡± Ning Qing held the ring tightly and put her hands behind her back. Seeing her kneeling in the middle of the ss shards, Lu Zhui was so frightened that he rushed over. ¡°Why are you kneeling on the ground? Quickly get up!¡± Chapter 79 Chapter 79: The past doesn¡¯t matter, there¡¯s only you now (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing controlled her emotions and stood up with his help. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t step on the ss. I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up immediately.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s legs were sore and numb, and she stood in ce without saying a word. Lu Zhui could tell that something was wrong with her. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were lowered, and her expression was unclear. Only her pale face revealed her feelings. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. I want to go back and rest.¡± Lu Zhui said,¡±I¡¯ll get someone to clean it up. You cane in and rest again, Hanhan.¡± ¡°No, I want to go back.¡± She rejected him so quickly that Lu Zhui was put in a difficult position. young Madam, young master is still in a meeting. If he finds out that you¡¯ve left, he won¡¯t be happy, Qianqian. Ning Qing also knew that she was too excited, and with the ring in her hand, she could not keep calm. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± She took a deep breath, and her palm-sized face was covered with ayer of frost. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send me back.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s expression wasplicated. Yingluo is. * When Nian lie came out of the meeting, there was no one in the office. The weak and helpless woman from a few hours ago was nowhere to be found. His face was frosty as he took out his phone from his pocket and dialed a number. No one picked up. He furrowed his brows and called Lu Zhui. young master, young Madam doesn¡¯t seem to be in a good mood. When she entered your lounge earlier, I think Hanhan saw something bad. In his deep ck eyes, the wind and clouds surged, and a cold air surrounded him. ¡°Yes.¡± He hung up the phone and walked to the lounge. The room was abnormally quiet, and the air seemed to still have traces of her existence. Nian lie looked around. The broken ss on the floor had been cleaned up, and everything looked the same as before. He walked straight to the desk, and there was only one photo frame left. The girl¡¯s photo was lying on the table alone. * The night fell. Dark clouds covered the sky, and the moon and stars were hidden behind them. Not a single ray of light could be seen in the dark sky. The inside of cloud Phoenix No. 1 was brightly lit. Ning Qing was hugging a pillow in front of her. Her dull eyes fell on the quilt. Her thoughts had drifted somewhere, and only a faint air of sadness was drifting from her body. Nian lie pushed the door open and entered. She was like a startled deer, the panic on her facepletely unconcealed. She squeezed out a smile at him with much difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± This was the standard response of a wife to her husband who returned homete. Under the light, Nian lie¡¯s body was immersed in the Halo, and his face could not be seen clearly. It was sacred and invible. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes slightly as he approached. The other side of the bed caved in, and arge palm covered her forehead. It was so warm that it made people cry. ¡°Where do you feel ufortable? I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look.¡± His words of concern entered her ears, and her ck eyes were filled with worry. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. I had a headache this morning, but I¡¯m much better after sleeping. Nian Xi nced at her obviously unnatural expression and lowered his eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, are you sure you don¡¯t want to say anything to me?¡± After his first and second attempts, ning Qing¡¯s defense was finally broken. She clenched her fists. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡°......¡± She took a deep breath, her in face tensed up. I just wanted to take a look. I didn¡¯t mean to break the photo frame on purpose. And ran ran. Take your ring. She was about to pick up the ring when Nian lie stopped her. ¡°Ning Qing, is it so hard to admit that you mind?¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. She still felt that she had no reason to make him forget ning su. She should not have done that. Nian lie noticed her struggle. He pulled her hand over and pulled her into his arms. A warm kissnded between her eyebrows. the past is not important. There¡¯s only you now. ¡°Ning Qing, look forward.¡± Chapter 80 Chapter 80: The young Madam and the young president¡¯s rtionship is really good (1: Trantor: 549690339 She felt a lump in her throat and suddenly felt that her fleeing posture today was really ugly. She could feel the man¡¯s concern and tolerance. She had clearly promised him that she would start over, but she had not even taken the first step before she backed down. Should she really try harder? Perhaps, there was still hope for the future. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Ning Qing rested her chin on his shoulder, her voice trembling slightly. Nian lie caressed her head, his deep voice calming her fluctuating emotions. ning Qing, you have to remember that you are my wife. You can ask for what other women can ask of your husband, and you can do what they can do. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look down on yourself.¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Afterforting her, Nian lie told her that he still had some work to do, so he went to the study and told her not to wait for him. Ning Qing also heard this, and her heart, which had been hanging in the air for the whole day, finally fell to the ground. There was even a slight sweetness surging in her chest, apanied by a little worry. Although he had made a promise to her, she was still a little worried about his personal gains and losses. She was afraid that he would suddenly change his attitude, afraid of being disturbed by others, afraid of the wild spections and doubts of the outside world. Fortunately, Nian lie¡¯s tolerance and concern for her were not just for show. For the next month, he went to work on time and came back to have dinner with her at night. He never spent the night outside, and all the previous scandals disappeared. He would buy her clothes and jewelry, treat her gently, care for her, and take care of her emotions when she was high and low. They were just like a normal married couple, living a routine married life. Ning Qing had finally tasted the feeling of being loved by him. Her cold and stubborn heart also melted in his gentleness day after day, and her inner defense line almostpletely copsed. During this period, her mother called to ask about her recent situation. When she said that she wanted to start over, mother ning also fell silent for a while, then said, ¡± that¡¯s fine. * The weather was quite good that day. Ning Qing apanied Nian lie to the office, where he was about to go to a meeting. if you¡¯re bored, you can y some games or ask Lu Zhui to apany you for a walk. After my meeting, I¡¯ll go to eat with you, okay? ¡± Ning Qing sat on the sofa and nodded at him with a smile. The man bent down and kissed her on the forehead. He was so natural that he was not like the cold and Noble him in the past. Ning Qing blushed and nced at the woman standing next to her. ¡°There¡¯s someone here, don¡¯t be like this.¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips curved into a smile, softening his unapproachable aura. His handsome face was enough to charm all living beings. It was simply against the rules. ¡°Be obedient.¡± He left. The new Secretary, who was trying to hold back herughter, couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± young Madam and young President have such a good rtionship. They¡¯re so different when they¡¯re young. I want to fall in love when I see them. The new Secretary¡¯s surname was Lin. He had been transferred from the finance department. He was about 30 years old and had good facial features. He had a husband and a five-year-old child at home. He had a happy marriage and no bad record. As for the previous Secretary, Cao Xin, she had been fired the day after ning Qing and Nian lie had talked to each other. She had said that she was not up to standard. Because of this incident, ning Qing¡¯s trust in Nian lie had increased. ¡°Sister Lin, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± she said with a red face. young Madam is so beautiful. It¡¯s normal for our young master to like her. ¡°Sister Lin!¡± The woman took two steps closer, lowered her body, and smiled mysteriously. also, the young master values you very much. Ever since you came to thepany more often, the girls downstairs have less opportunities toe. Ning Qing was stunned. She had never heard of this. ¡°In the past, did people oftene up to look for him?¡± she asked, her heart pounding. Chapter 81 Chapter 81: I want to design a ring that belongs to her and Nian lie (1) Trantor: 549690339 isn¡¯t that so? young President is young and promising. His face is several times better looking than those top celebrities in the entertainment industry. We can¡¯t find many talents like him in the entire country. Of course, those youngdies below would be flocking to him. ¡°......¡± Secretary Lin smiled brightly and said, ¡± he often sends you gifts, but after you came, I heard that Mr. Nian has confiscated all the gifts. He also forbade anyone from entering the president¡¯s office in their own name. The words ¡°gift¡± were said rather vaguely. With his status, not to mention giving gifts, he even gave a lot of women. Thinking of the past, ning Qing felt a little upset. But she knew that the past could not be traced back, just like herself. ¡°......¡± After exchanging a few words with Secretary Lin, she was called away. Ning Qing was bored, so she picked up the magazine on the table and began to read it. On the page, a huge diamond ring took up the entire cover. The title was ¡± Star Diamond, Heart of Eternity. it was thetest wedding ring from an international brand. It was said to be a limited edition, and there were only two of them in the world. Ning Qing looked at it carefully. The cut of the diamond was very beautiful. The pink diamond in the middle was rare and eye-catching. The outer ring was lined with a row of white diamonds in the center, and the arch design highlighted the center. The design of the entire ring was quite unique. She casually flipped through a few pages. Whether it was nes or bracelets, almost all of them had the same design. Ning Qing quite liked it. A while back, she had been really bored and wanted to find something to do. However, Nian lie had not allowed her to do any tiring work. When she was flipping through the magazines, she realized that she was very interested in jewelry design, so she asked for his opinion. The man¡¯s reaction at that time was actually a little strange to ning Qing. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and only said, ¡± you can learn, I¡¯ll find someone to teach you. But you can¡¯t study for too long every day, or it¡¯ll be too tiring. She couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she agreed. Therefore, she only had two hours of study time every day. If she had one more minute, she would be ordered to stop. Fortunately, she was quite enthusiastic about this. Nian lie knew exactly what she was up to, so he asked Lu Zhui to subscribe to magazines and newspapers about the jewelry industry for her every week. In fact, ning Qing had her own selfish motives. She wanted to design a ring herself after she learned it. It would be her and Nian lie¡¯s wedding ring. Just as she was thinking, the door was suddenly pushed open. Lu Zhui rushed in with an urgent look on his face. young Madam! Ning Qing was frightened. what¡¯s wrong with ran ran? ¡± What¡¯s the rush? Lu Zhui walked up to her with a grave expression that he had never seen before. ¡°Old master is here.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. The person she was thinking about? Nian lie¡¯s father? Lu Zhui¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. this is an urgent matter. Please leave with me first. I¡¯ll exin everything to you when I get back. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what was going on, and she clenched her fists. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°This is the young master¡¯s order.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated, and she started to panic. Why didn¡¯t Nian lie allow her to see his father? Was it because he didn¡¯t like her? At this thought, ning Qing did not dawdle any longer. She picked up her bag and followed Lu Zhui. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, three men were standing outside. The leader was Butler Lu, whom ning Qing had met before. The other two were wearing modified ancient servant clothes. They were tall and strong, with cold and stern faces. One look and one could tell they were not to be trifled with. Butler Lu¡¯s wrinkled face was very cold, and he still had that unreasonable appearance. Lu Zhui¡¯s face turned pale when he was nced at. Butler Lu said in a business-like manner, ¡± ¡°Miss ning, please wait. Master would like to see you.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82: Nian lie¡¯s mother and I have never acknowledged your identity (1: Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui stood in front of ning Qing. young Madam has an emergency. It¡¯s not convenient now. The man¡¯s muddy eyes looked over. Lu San, are you sure you want to stop him? ¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s face was full of struggle, but under the man¡¯s intimidating gaze, he slowly put down the hand that was holding ning Qing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad,¡± he said with aplicated expression. As soon as she said this, ning Qing¡¯s gaze shifted from the two¡¯s faces. It turned out that they were father and son! Butler Lu hummed in agreement and looked at ning Qing indifferently. ¡°Miss ning, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui had already lost the right to protect her. Ning Qing had no choice but to stop her back and follow his lead. Behind him, Lu Zhui looked in the direction that the few of them had left and punched the wall. * After a while, they stopped in the most hidden corner of the entire floor. Butler Lu opened the door for her and lowered his body slightly. please. Ning Qing¡¯s palms were covered in a thinyer of sweat. She nced at the end of the corridor, but there was no one there. She braced herself and walked into the room. It was very empty inside. Other than a mountain of documents, there was an armchair in the center. There was a man sitting on the chair. He was wearing an old gray tunic suit, a pair of pants of the same color, and a pair of shiny ck leather shoes. The man¡¯s face was resolute and handsome. His eyes were closed, and he had thick eyebrows, a high nose, slightly protruding cheekbones, and slightly pursed lips. He looked energetic and did not look like a man in his forties at all. He had his hands on the armrests of the armchair, a string of red Buddhist beads in his left hand, and a reddish-brown ring on his thumb. He looked very old, and his fingertips were twisting the string of beads evenly. Hearing the noise, he opened his eyes. Those pitch-ck pupils were very simr to Nian lie¡¯s. His gaze was cold and sharp, and he was not angry but still powerful. With just a nce, it could make your legs go soft and make you not dare to approach. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing nced at the four burly men standing behind him, and fear crept up from the bottom of her heart. She had even forgotten how to address him. ¡°You didn¡¯t even greet your elders.¡± The man¡¯s voice was like a great Bell, steady but exuding a cold chill. Nian Junting stared at the reserved woman. He was clearly sitting, but he was looking at her with a condescending attitude. miss ning, you¡¯re indeed from a low-ss family. You don¡¯t even have this bit of upbringing. An invisible pressure pressed down on ning Qing. Her back was stiff and her lips were trembling. ¡°Daddy!¡± Nian Junting raised his hand to stop her, his eyes as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s. you don¡¯t have to call me that. Nian lie¡¯s mother and I have never acknowledged your identity. Ning Qing¡¯s palms were wet, and the tip of her nose was covered in sweat. Her hands were clenched tightly. ¡°Nian lie and I have registered our marriage: : she said: : We¡¯re officially husband and wife.¡± Her voice was soft to begin with, and inparison, it seemed even weaker andcked confidence. Nian Junting lifted his eyelids. His cold words were not mocking, but they were more than mocking. it seems that miss ning doesn¡¯t have a clear understanding of herself. ¡°......¡± you¡¯re just my son¡¯s ything. A marriage certificate is nothing to him. A few simple words hit ning Qing¡¯s vital point. He taunted her family background and pointed out that her existence in the Nian family was dispensable. Her heart was pierced and she felt a tightness in her chest. Ning Qingyan pursed her lips, mustered her courage, and looked at the man on the armchair. the marriage certificate means that Nian lie acknowledges me and that our rtionship is protected by thew. Although the Nian family is a big family, all of us are protected by the country. The Nian family is protected by the country, and so is Mr. Nian. You, Qianqian, can¡¯t ignore thew. Chapter 83 Chapter 83: As far as I know, you¡¯re not the only woman my son has Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± The surroundings were deathly silent. These wordsing out of the thin woman¡¯s mouth shocked everyone present. She was talking to the head of the Nian family, who had single-handedly founded the Nian family¡¯s business and controlled the business lifeline in the southeast Region. Yet, she was being retorted by an ordinary woman! This Kasaya was simply a fantasy! shut up! even the experienced Butler Lu couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. How dare you! Two big men suddenly stepped forward, twisted ning Qing¡¯s hands behind her back, and roughly pressed her down to kneel. Ning Qing felt the pain, and her face turned pale. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Everyone ignored her. She felt pain in her legs as she was forced to kneel on the ground in an extremely humiliating manner. Frustration and shame rushed to her head. Ning Qing knew that she couldn¡¯t break free, so she gritted her teeth and said sarcastically, ¡± so, this is how the Nian family treats others. Since you don¡¯t even give me the right to speak, why don¡¯t you tell me what you want me to do? ¡± He still had such an aggressive tone. Butler Lu stepped forward with a stern expression. ¡°Is my master someone that a lowly woman like you can nder as you please? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of the master and the young master!¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand high. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t avoid it. She shouted fearlessly, ¡± we were born human. You and I are both human. Why should I be lowly and you be high and mighty?¡± ¡°......¡± She rolled her eyes hard and looked at the man who was still in a dignified posture. She sneered, ¡± so there¡¯s a reason why he doesn¡¯t like to go home. If it were me, with a father like you, I¡¯d rather stay away for the rest of my life than step into the house! All of a sudden, a frighteningly cold and sinister feeling coursed through his body. The entire space was filled with a terrifying aura. Butler Lu¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his raised hand was shaking. He knew that his old master was furious. Everyone knelt down in unison, not daring to raise their heads, including the two men who were holding ning Qing. Nian Junting¡¯s face tensed up. Only the moment when he twisted the Buddha beads, one could see his anger. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was finally free. She looked at the few people who were trembling in fear and pursed her dry lips. The person in the seat nced at the crowd. When he passed ning Qing¡¯s face, he paused for a second and left. ¡°Enough,¡± he said indifferently. Only then did those people stand up. Without anyone to control her, ning Qing stood up as well. Her knee hurt from the impact. She raised her head and straightened her back, calmly looking at Nian Junting. The man¡¯s eyes were extremely intimidating, but perhaps ning Qing was too angry and hot-blooded, so she didn¡¯t feel his threat and coldness at all. as far as I know, you¡¯re not the only woman my son has, ¡± he said after a while. I¡¯d like to know what miss ning thinks about this. As expected of a person in the business world, he knew how to stab people¡¯s hearts. Ning Qing endured her difort, but her eyes were firm. ¡°He promised me, I believe him.¡± Nian Junting smiled strangely. He said with disdain and pity, ¡± ¡°The little girl¡¯s mentality is not bad.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother tell you that you can¡¯t trust most of the men¡¯s words?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly and refused to admit defeat. ¡°You¡¯re as na?ve as he is,¡± Nian Junting said emotionlessly. As he stood up, the pressure from his height made ning Qing hold her breath. Nian Junting walked towards her with steady steps. The agarwood fragrance on her body was the same as the one in the Nian family¡¯s old residence. ¡°I hope that after you know everything, you can still say what you said today with such confidence.¡± Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Do you really want to fall into the hands of the ning family your whole life? Trantor: 549690339 The group of people left one after another. Ning Qing stood where she was, her whole body cold. Nian lie and Lu Zhui rushed in and Saw Her Standing There in a daze. Nian lie¡¯s throat rolled, but he could not say a word. The movement of approaching was as light as a feather. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± The woman turned around. Her palm-sized face was pale, and her forehead was wet with sweat. She closed her eyes and almost fell. Fortunately, Nian Yu reacted quickly and pulled her into his arms. His voice was filled with pain, and his eyes were like a storm. how are you? ¡± Ning Qing grabbed his shirt and shook her head weakly. Nian lie¡¯s worried gaze swept across her face. ¡°Did he attack you?¡± she asked, gritting her teeth. Ning Qing was afraid that he would misunderstand her. She frowned and denied it. neither did ran ran. ¡°......¡± His face was frighteningly dark. Nian lie, ¡± ning Qing said weakly, ¡± my legs are weak. He suddenly retracted the coldness that burst out from his body. Yan Zun, bow. He lifted her up horizontally. Shey in his arms, trying to calm the fear that was running through her limbs. He went back to his office and sat on the sofa. Lu Zhui brought her a cup of hot water. Ning Qing thanked him and held the heat source in her hand. She was frightened. When he received this message, Nian lie¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of theke. He felt suffocated, and his face was extremely dark. ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long and curled eyshes fluttered quickly. She did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡± are you not on good terms with your parents? ¡± It would have been better if she hadn¡¯t asked, but the moment she did, the coldness on the man¡¯s body instantly exploded, and the surrounding temperature plummeted. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious enough?¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. Ning Qing thought of the photo in his lounge. He was such a young child, and the smile on her face disappeared. Her heart felt as if it had been pierced by a needle, and some heartache overflowed, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. The rtionship between him and his parents seemed to be in conflict. It was obvious that Nian lie didn¡¯t want to talk about this topic either. Ning Qing held the hot water and took a sip. The heat entered his stomach and warmed his cold body. ¡°A little.¡± She gave him aforting smile. ¡°But it¡¯s all good now.¡± Her forced smile was reflected in his dark eyes. He pursed his thin lips and reached out to hold hers. He said with deep meaning, ¡± ¡°I will protect you.¡± No matter what method he used. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and she felt a little strange. Before she could think further, Nian lie had already pulled her into his arms. She couldn¡¯t see his face, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t see his cold and terrifying expression, nor his dark and cold eyes that could stir up thousands of clouds. * At night, at Yunyan No. 1. Nian lie was working in the study, while ning Qing was curled up in bed, taking a course onwork design. At eleven o ¡®clock, ning Qing felt sleepy. She yawned and looked at the time. Nian lie had yet to return to his room. She got out of bed and went to the study. The door of the study was ajar. The cold light poured in through the crack of the door and fell on the ck ground, making it look even colder. The man¡¯s unique voice was dull and low. ¡°I said, don¡¯t touch her.¡± On the other end of the phone was a threatening voice that couldn¡¯t be stopped even from a distance away. It was cold and terrifying. Nian lie, I¡¯m your father. What kind of tone are you using to talk to me?! It was Nian Junting. The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips twitched as he smiled sarcastically, his smile as cold as winter. ¡°You¡¯re my father, so you have to care about my opinions and opinions.¡± Nian Junting narrowed his eyes. are you ming me for interfering in your affair with that woman today? ¡± His tone didn¡¯t sound like he was talking to his son at all, but more like a boss-subordinate rtionship, without any warmth to speak of. ¡°If I don¡¯t care about you, do you really want to be in the hands of the ning family for the rest of your life?¡± Chapter 85 Chapter 85: Divorce her as soon as possible ande back to inherit the Nian family (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie smiled coldly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Even if I¡¯m not controlled by outsiders, I¡¯ll still be controlled by you and mother. What¡¯s the Difference?¡± Nian Junting hated his attitude. In this life, he had nned everything out and everything was within his control. The only ident was the rebellious son he and Song Wan had. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t be so boastful as to say such a thing,¡± he warned. Nian Xi lit a cigarette and stood by the window, staring at the dark night sky. The moon was bright and the stars were few. The ground was covered in white frost. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re so protective of her. No one in the ning family will appreciate your kindness.¡± What was the point of him doing this? Just for that so-called hypocritical and absurd love? Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark, even more peaceful than the night outside. ¡°You won¡¯t understand,¡± he said. Nian Junting found it ridiculous. ¡°You want to contend against me? you¡¯ve thought it through,¡± Nian Ying took a sip of his cigarette and blew out white smoke. He knew that it was not the time yet. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. How would I dare?¡± he said with a faint smile. Her sudden change in attitude made Nian Junting fall silent. ¡°Whatever you say,¡± He didn¡¯t have the time to think about whether his words were true or false, and only coldly ordered, ¡± divorce her as soon as possible ande back to inherit the Nian family. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with waves of anger, and his handsome face was dark. However, there was a terrifying smile on her lips. I will consider it. ¡°......¡± The call was cut off. White smoke came out of his mouth, blurring his expression. ¡°Stop hiding,e in,¡± he said. At the door, ning Qing was stunned for a moment before she pushed the door open and entered. With a careful expression, she said, ¡± I saw that you hadn¡¯t returned to your room yet, so I came to take a look. He turned his back to her, neither happy nor angry. ¡°Nian lie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ning Qing walked up to him. She could sense that he was in a bad mood. Was it because of the phone call just now? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The cigarette butt was snuffed out on the window frame. He turned around and held her shoulders as they walked to the desk. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something.¡± His mysterious look eased ning Qing¡¯s tight heart. She smiled. what is it? ¡± His long legs hooked the chair away, and Nian Yu lowered his head, leaning close to her neck, breathing warm air. He used his chin to point at the drawer. open it and take a look. Ning Qing followed the instructions and opened the drawer. Inside, a square gift box was ced in the center. She nced at him from the side, took it out and opened it under his encouragement. A dazzling pink diamond ring came into view. Ning Qing had never expected him to give her a ring, and it was the heart of eternity that she had just seen today! Her throat kept trembling, and the surprise and joy in her eyes could not be concealed. ¡°Do you like it?: Nian lie asked gently: his arms around her waist. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved a few times, and she could not help but reply,¡±I like it.¡± &Nbsp; He curled his lips and chuckled, his eyes overflowing with tenderness. He reached out to hold her hand from behind and took out the ring. ¡°Let¡¯s try.¡± The moment she was about to put it on, ning Qing¡¯s fingers shrank back. Nian lie¡¯s smile faded. She hurriedly exined,¡±no, it¡¯s too precious. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nian lie¡¯s narrow eyes nced at her, and his words were unquestionable. ¡°Ning Qing, put it on.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± She had nned to design a ring for the two of them. Besides, the ring for him and ning su was still in her drawer. Nian lie didn¡¯t like her hesitation. For some reason, he stubbornly held her fingers and put them on. It was just right. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers were even, slender, and beautiful, and her skin was fair. After putting on the ring, it was undoubtedly an additional flower on top of a brocade, beautiful to the extreme. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± Nian lie praised sincerely. As she listened to his words of admiration, the knot in ning Qing¡¯s heart disappeared. She also smiled. thank you, I like it very much. ¡°What about your return gift?¡± Ning Qing was stunned and turned her neck to look at him. There was a certain emotion in his eyes, one that was familiar yet foreign to her. Chapter 86 Chapter 86: Ning Qing, always believe in me (1: Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the back that was pressed against his body was slowly burning. The heat rose from the bottom to the top, infecting the cool air around him. Hisrge palm caressed her waist through the fabric, and ning Qing trembled. His scorching hot kiss fell on her. No room for rejection. She was dizzy. When she came back to her senses, she was already lying on therge desk. She looked up and could only see the cold light that was shining down on her, so bright that she could barely open her eyes. In front of her eyes was his face that was as handsome as a God. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± She seemed to have noticed something, and her entire body trembled like a sieve. He hugged her back tightly, his voice hoarse and maic, tempting her to sink in. ¡°Are you willing to?¡± The sweat on his forehead fell andnded on her chest. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with love and she was flustered. Her thick, seaweed-like long hair was scattered on the desk, reflecting her snow-white skin and peach-red cheeks. She suddenly recalled the time she had set him up. She knew that he had been drugged, but she still deliberately found a strange woman toe to his door in order to get hold of him and force him to divorce her. Also, he had once stayed out all night, spending all those days and nights with Bai Qingqing. Ning Qing had to admit that she did mind. Very much. Her slightly swollen lips trembled. my Yingluo can¡¯t. Her heart ached at the thought of it. As her feelings for him became clearer, the pain became more and more intense and unbearable. How could Nian lie not see through her thoughts? he only said in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Only you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. What did he mean by that? ¡°It¡¯s always been you.¡± Some information exploded in ning Qing¡¯s mind. She was caught off guard and could not speak clearly. ¡°You didn¡¯t have a fight with them.¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. His face, which had been enduring silently, was slightly distorted. It was flushed, unlike usual. never, ¡± he said with difficulty. ¡°......¡± believe me, ning Qing. Always believe me. She was suddenly speechless, and her hand with the ring intertwined with his. Then, with tears in her eyes, her voice broke. It was a passionate night. And it was a long time. * The next day. In the master bedroom, the ck curtains were drawn tightly, and not a single ray of light could enter. It was quite messy on the ground, and the clothes of a man and a woman were all over the ce, showing the sweetness and rtionship between the two. On the bed, the woman¡¯s snow-white shoulders were exposed. Her long eyshes drooped down, and she was sleeping beautifully. Nian lie stood at the side, tall and straight. His shoulders were broad and his waist was strong. The muscles in his waist, abdomen, and arms were lean and strong. One look and one could tell that he had a strong explosive power. He slowly put on his shirt and buttoned it up one by one until thest button. The woman on the bed seemed to be disturbed by something. She frowned slightly and let out a moan. He paused and sat on the edge of the bed, his eyes full of tenderness. He leaned over and kissed her red lips. ¡°Qingqing, trust me.¡± The woman¡¯s head rubbed against the pillow, but there was no sign of her being awake. His eyes were filled withplicated emotions as he caressed her face. Then, he regained his solemn and cold expression. He stood up and left. On the bed, the eyshes of the woman who was sleeping soundly trembled slightly. Then, he opened his cold and clear eyes, but there was no sleepiness in them. Ning Qing reached out her smooth and slender arm and turned on the bedsidemp. Downstairs, the car sped away. The man¡¯s teasing and meaningful words seemed to ring in her ears. She got used to the light and slowly got up. He licked his dry lips with the tip of his tongue and lifted the thin nket on his body. Underneath, her long and fair legs were crossed, and the ck sheets were wrinkled because of her movements, as dark as the night. He looked around, but he didn¡¯t find Luo Hong. ¡°......¡± Her white teeth bit her red lips, and her face was pale, making it difficult to tell her expression. Chapter 87 Chapter 87: I thought you had forgotten about me after not seeing me for so many days Trantor: 549690339 Nian¡¯s group. Nian lie stood in front of the huge French window, with Lu Zhui standing behind him. miss Bai is out on a fresh case this afternoon. It¡¯s around five o ¡®clock. She¡¯s asking you out for dinner tonight. Nian lie looked at the tall building in the distance, his expression calm. A few minutester, he said,¡±clear out the night.¡± &Nbsp; Lu Zhui lowered his head and replied, ¡± yes. ¡°Book a private room at Jingyue and buy her something she likes.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui looked at Nian lie¡¯s unreadable expression and said awkwardly, ¡± ¡°Young master, if we do this, what about young Madam?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s hands were half-clenched behind his back. For a long time, he did not speak. * Ning Qing called Nian lie for the entire afternoon, but no one picked up. After panicking for a long time, she finally called Lu Zhui, only to be told, ¡± young master is in a meeting and has a social event to attend tonight. You don¡¯t have to wait anymore. there was no ¡± then. A social event? Why didn¡¯t he tell her? She had clearly received a response, but ning Qing still felt very depressed, as if something big was going to happen. She thought for a moment, then instructed the servant and left. Ten minutester, they arrived at the Nian corporation¡¯s building. Just as she was about to get out of the car, she saw Nian lie walk out of the main entrance. Surrounded by a group of bodyguards, his handsome face was filled with a warning that no one should approach him. Because she was in a hurry, her skirt was stuck. She could only watch as Nian lie got into the car. The fleet of cars drove off in a certain direction in an orderly manner. Ning Qing had no choice but to ask the driver to follow them. She looked at the car in front of her as she called him. But in the end, the phone rang thousands of times, and no one picked up. Outside Jingyue. The setting sun gave the city an orange glow, and the shadows of the trees on the roadside were elongated. Time seemed to have slowed down. Nian lie stood in the middle of the bodyguards. His perfect figure and face were easy to spot. He looked down at his phone, frowned impatiently, and hung up. Ning Qing had seen everything clearly. Her palms turned cold. Just as she was about to get out of the car, another car stopped in front of Nian lie. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing watched as he smiled and opened the car door for the man. He looked gentlemanly and gentle, which she had seen every day recently. His eyes suddenly stung. The person in the car stretched out her slender long legs, and a pink dress slipped out with her movements, followed by a curvaceous figure. Above him was a face that ning Qing was extremely familiar with. Bai Qingqing put her hand in Nian Xi¡¯s hand, pouting. She chided her. why didn¡¯t youe and pick me up personally? I¡¯m not happy. Even though she said that, her body leaned toward the man honestly. Nian lie took the opportunity to put his arm around her waist. He lowered his eyes and smiled as he coaxed her. : have an emergency meeting in the afternoon.: can¡¯t make it. Didn¡¯t I ask Lu Zhui to pick you up? ¡± Bai Qingqing pouted, still angry. his boss is so shameless. I don¡¯t like him. He looked at her with a cold gaze. Lu Zhui lowered his head and apologized. I¡¯m sorry, miss Bai. I will be more careful in the future. The woman snorted and leaned into Nian lie¡¯s arms, her fingers fiddling with the button at his throat. ¡°You haven¡¯te to see me for so many days. I thought you had forgotten about me.¡± Nian lie grabbed her restless hand and said patiently and gently, ¡± you were the one who said that you wanted to focus on pursuing your dreams. I¡¯ll be disturbing you if Ie. Bai Qingqing was unhappy. in any case, you didn¡¯te to see me. I¡¯m angry. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, huh?¡± Nian Xi held her in his arms, a mesmerizing smile on his face. ¡°I brought you a gift. See if you like it.¡± He took the gift bag from the bodyguard and handed it to the woman. Bai Qingqing took it and nced at it inattentively, then broke into a smile. She tiptoed and pecked his cheek. thank you, baby. I ordered your favorite dishes, ¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. can we go in first? ¡± Bai Qingqing nodded happily and followed him in. Chapter 88 Chapter 88: Then why don¡¯t you just divorce and marry me (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± On the side of the road, in the car. When ning Qing saw those scenes, she felt like she had fallen into an ice cer, and her whole body turned cold. She watched as he gave the warmth he had given himself to another woman without hesitation. So, it was because Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t around these few days that he was treating her so well? Then what wasst night? What did the words he said count for? Lowering her trembling eyshes, ning Qing¡¯s watery eyes fell on the diamond ring on her finger. The ring was beautiful and resplendent, reflecting a faint pink light. She suddenly smiled, sad and helpless. This period of warmth was just an illusion he gave. Although she thought this way, ning Qing did not want to believe that it was true. She had to hear him admit it himself. Hence, the car was parked outside Jingyue. It stopped for two hours. After a long time, the swaying woman walked out with Nian lie¡¯s help. Bai Qingqing turned around and wrapped her arms around the man¡¯s neck. are you really not going to apany me tonight? ¡± Nian lie held her waist with one hand and grabbed her arm with the other, stopping her from leaning forward. ¡°I still have an important business meetingter.¡± Bai Qingqing fixed her gaze on him and said coyly, ¡± nothing will happen if you bring me there. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want others to know about our rtionship? ¡± ¡°Do they not know enough?¡± The man¡¯s eyes dimmed when he saw her unhappy expression. ¡°Yingluo, your career is on the rise now. If this gets out, it¡¯ll affect your career.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just get a divorce and marry me?¡± She said these words very lightly. A glint shed across Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes. His lips curled up slightly as he said with interest, ¡± ¡°You really want to marry me that much?¡± Bai Qingqing raised her chin and arrogantly expressed her possessiveness towards him. of course. You can only be mine. She hugged him tightly, and the man also hugged her waist tightly. Dong heard a bewitching voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± After exchanging a few more words, Nian Yu got into the car and left. Bai Qingqing said goodbye to him reluctantly. Just as she was about to get into the car and leave, her phone suddenly rang. When he saw the call, a hint of slyness and pleasure shed across his innocent and wless face. Her eyes were filled with arrogance and coldness as she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. The ending note was dragged out. He had also done his part. we can meet. Where are you? ¡± ¡°On the other side of the road, in the car,¡± Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment. She looked over with her light eye makeup on and smiled gently. Then, she walked over in her high heels. He opened the door and sat inside. Ning Qing asked the driver to get out of the car. Bai Qingqing crossed her legs and crossed her arms in front of her chest, her posture very high. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He was clearly the one who had stepped in, but he actually disyed such an arrogant attitude. For a moment, ning Qing didn¡¯t know where to start. Bai Qingqing nced at her. Her pouted pink lips twitched slightly. She asked in a seemingly casual manner, ¡± you don¡¯t dare to speak. Don¡¯t tell me you followed Mr. Nian here? ¡± The blood on ning Qing¡¯s face faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye. She tensed her back and warned herself not to be confused by her words. He took a deep breath, turned around, and met her disdainful gaze. ¡°You and him, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What do you mean by what happened?¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists. didn¡¯t Zhenzhen break up with you? ¡± When Nian lie had made his stand clear to her, he should have handled his rtionship with Bai Qingqing well. Why would he have a Hanqing now? Upon hearing this, Bai Qingqing looked at her as if she was looking at a lunatic. who said that I¡¯ve broken up with Mr. Nian? I¡¯m only joining the production team to film a movie. Mr. Nian was the one who gave me that role. Chapter 89 Chapter 89: Ning Qing, I¡¯m pregnant Trantor: 549690339 The sharp de instantly pierced through his heart. Ning Qing clutched her thigh tightly, her nails piercing through the fabric, and the pain was clear. ¡°You only ¡®joined the crew¡¯ to film?¡± Her words were broken into pieces. Bai Qingqing was confused. She found it funny. what else did you think? ¡± she asked. She rolled her eyes at her and was rather speechless. Ning Qing could not help but feel a dull pain in her chest. She couldn¡¯t believe that Nian lie had been lying to her about everything that had happened. He clutched his heart and looked at the woman with grief and anger. ¡°You¡¯ve been in contact with him all this time?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t understand what was going on with her behavior. She only felt that she was a little scary, so she said rather honestly, ¡± my crew is out of town and the environment is very bad. There¡¯s no inte connection, no phones orputers, and it¡¯s almostpletely sealed off. How am I supposed to contact him? ¡± When she had gone there, she had also been puzzled. She didn¡¯t understand why Nian lie had given her such a role. If he hadn¡¯t said that she would be nominated for the Best Supporting Actress award after acting in this movie, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed in that godforsaken ce for so long! ¡°......¡± The woman was so innocent, as if she knew nothing about her rtionship with Nian lie. Ning Qing thought of something, and her heart almost shattered. She held on to a glimmer of hope and forced herself to control her emotions, which were on the verge of copse. then you don¡¯t know about Nian lie and my Hanhan. At this point, she choked. However, he could not continue. ¡°Are you talking about the time when Mr. Nian confessed to you in front of everyone?¡± These light words came out of Bai Qingqing¡¯s mouth and didn¡¯t carry any weight. ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing blinked her curled eyshes, her beautiful eyes exuding innocence. She was actually good-looking. She was the kind of pure type that was rare in the entertainment industry. She was like a White Lotus, growing out of the mud without being stained, and no one could bear to profane her. However, his appearance was only on the surface. This woman looked innocent, but she was scheming and evil. ¡°I know,: she said nonchntly. After she returned, her manager told her about the news. At first, she was very angry. She hated ning Qing for using underhanded means to make Nian lie make the promise that she had begged for thousands of times when she was not around. She even wanted to rush to her and tear her apart. However, after Nian lie¡¯s arrival, everything was a different story. It turned out that as long as she was around, there would be no other woman in Nian Jin¡¯s eyes. She would not allow him to have other women. A myriad of venomous thoughts and schemes sprang to her heart. Bai Qingqing smiled brightly and leaned closer to ning Qing. ¡°But so what if he said those words to you? the moment I came back, didn¡¯t hee to see me without stopping?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve lost.¡± Her words were like sharp arrows, each sentence piercing her heart, as if she would not stop until her heart died. Bai Qingqing could tell that she was sad and gloated over her misfortune. besides, Mr. Nian has just promised to marry me. The bone-chilling cold was like an electric current, quickly passing through her limbs, and ning Qing trembled in pain. A hand as white as Jade reached out. In her blurry vision, the light powder between her fingers was so dazzling that it pierced through ning Qing¡¯s heart. It was her Heart of Eternity. No, no, no. It was the second one after hers. Ning Qingughed, and tears filled her eyes. There were actually two rings that represented eternity. Did that mean that a person¡¯s love could also be split into two? Nian lie, Nian lie! How could you do this to me? Bai Qingqing¡¯s finger, which was wearing a huge diamond ring, ran a finger through her stray hair. She raised her chin, her voice soft and sweet, and there was an unconceble malice and provocation in her eyes. ¡°Do you want to know why?¡± Under ning Qing¡¯s dead, empty gaze, she smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯m pregnant.¡± Chapter 90 Chapter 90: Although this ring is pretty, it¡¯s unlucky to be the same as yours (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing felt her ears buzz, and she could not hear anything. She could not move, her blood seemed to have stopped flowing, and her mind was nk. He just looked at the other person stiffly. A piece of paper flew over and hit her face. She lowered her head in a daze and looked at the test report on her thigh. here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take it to the hospital to verify its authenticity. ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s casual words were already the best form of confirmation for this list. If she was lying, how could she be so calm? Ning Qing was d that she had managed to retain thest of her rationality in the face of Nian lie¡¯s betrayal and had not rushed up to the woman to fight. She pinched the paper, and the pink ring entered her eyes. It turned out that the ring was mocking her for being ridiculous and that she deserved it! Clearly, Bai Qingqing had seen it too. She raised her eyebrows in surprise. why do you have one too? ¡± After she finished speaking, she let out an ¡°Oh¡± and nced at her from the corner of her eyes. Her entire face was filled with ridicule. ¡°Mr. Nian gave it to you, right? Sigh, I said I only wanted something unique in this world, but I didn¡¯t expect him to buy two at once.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips were pale, and her face was equally pale. Even though her facial features were delicate, it could not hide her sorrow and despair. Bai Qingqing furrowed her brows and sized up her ring, then looked at ning Qing¡¯s, her disdain obvious. ¡°This ring is beautiful, but, tsk, it¡¯s unlucky to have the same ring as yours.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Even if yours is a supplementary pill, I still find it disgusting.¡± She pulled out the ring, opened the window, and threw it out. Without any hesitation. ¡°Bai Qingqing.¡± Ning Qing squeezed out her name from her painful throat, her red eyes staring at her. ¡°What, you want to hit me?¡± This time, Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She even put her face in front of her eyes and smiled. I¡¯ll give you a chance. But don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. I¡¯m carrying Mr. Nian¡¯s child. Nothing could be more ruthless than this. Ning Qing was already numb to the pain. Even she could not tell where the despair and pain in her heart came from. Her mind was extremely clear, so the pain that was originally only 30% was forcibly increased to 70% or 80%. Her tears suddenly fell. He split open his face, held his breath, and expelled, ¡± ¡°You go.¡± Bai Qingqing was stunned. She was crying? She wasn¡¯t a good person, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t let her off just because she cried. ning Qing, think about it carefully. Mr. Nian and I already have a child. If you don¡¯t leave on your own, it¡¯ll be very embarrassing when Ie to your house with the child. With that, he pushed the door open and left. The car door was mmed shut with a bang. His heart ached to the point of numbness. Ning Qing took deep breaths, and her tears kept falling. The test sheet was crumpled to pieces, almost biting into her palm. The whole carriage was filled with her heartbroken cries, and all the passerby looked at her. After a long time, everything returned to silence. The driver returned to the car. The person in the back seat was very quiet, as if the person who had been crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t make a sound a few minutes ago wasn¡¯t her at all. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, and her voice was hoarse. go back. ¡°Yes.¡± The car returned to the main road and slowly drove away. She returned to yunhuang No. 1, exhausted. The moment she entered, she saw the man sitting in the living room. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes nced over. His eyes, which could see through everything, made ning Qing stop. He got up and walked over. Every step he took seemed to be crushing her fragile heart. When he was in front of her, he sharply caught her red eyes and the unconceble sadness. ¡°Where did you go?¡± he asked. Chapter 91 Chapter 91: If you can¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll give you time_1 Trantor: 549690339 His calm attitude made it hard for ning Qing to imagine that a few hours ago, he was the one who had betrayed his promise and smiled gently and thoughtfully at another woman. She wanted to scream, curse, cry, and me Xuxu. However, what made her feel the most ridiculous was that she could not say anything! Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak for a long time, Nian Jing frowned. what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? ¡± As he spoke, he wanted to feel her forehead. Ning Qing stepped back abruptly, avoiding the horrified expression of resistance, which made his face darken. Recalling how he had hung up on her earlier that day, Nian lie exined to her patiently, ¡± I was busy with work today. Lu Zhui had my cell phone. I didn¡¯t pick up your call. I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± Ning Qingughed preposterously, tears forming in her eyes again. She used all her strength but still couldn¡¯t hold it in. ¡°Nian lie,¡± she said resentfully,¡±do you lie so righteously now?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t imagine how much mental fortitude he had to bear to act as if nothing had happened in front of her. Nian Jin stared at her pale face, his whole body trembling, and the gentleness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± he said hoarsely, his thin lips slightly pursed. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that!¡± Ning Qing pushed his hands away and shouted at him with red eyes, ¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even separate from her, why did you lie to me!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is it so fun to lie to me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was trembling. If one did not listen carefully, one would not be able to hear what she was saying. She smiled coldly, and the bitterness spread to her heart. The dull pain was hard to describe. ¡°Nian lie, when you saw me soften my attitude towards you and walk into your trap step by step, allowing you to deceive me and dismiss me with a few words, did you feel very proud? Aren¡¯t you disdainfully thinking that this woman is so easy to deceive?¡± Tears poured out like a flood, covering his entire face. He really made her feel that she was a fool who was easily manipted and deceived by him! What a joke! She was actually feeling heartache for this cold and heartless man! Nian lie was deeply hurt by her avoidance and the undisguised pain on her face. His lips opened and closed, and his hands were frozen in mid-air. After a long time, he retracted his hand and lowered his eyes. The warmth in his eyes disappeared and he became neither hot nor cold. Even his expression had turned cold. ¡°Why did you have to say it?¡± he asked. ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked down at her. His thick eyshes were like feather fans, and the shadow fell on his eyes, making his whole body seem indifferent. ¡°Ning Qing, if you don¡¯t tell us, we can pretend that nothing happened.¡± ¡°Her return doesn¡¯t affect you and me.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ...¡± Pa- A pnded on his right cheek. A burning pain spread out. He looked over and saw ning Qing staring at him with grief and indignation. She scolded him in disbelief, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re shameless!¡± There was a trace of blood at the corner of the man¡¯s mouth, which showed how much strength she had used. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes stung, and she averted her gaze. The tip of Nian lie¡¯s tongue touched his cheek. The color of blood, coupled with his slightly red face, added an invisible charm and evil. But it was even more terrifying. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers dug into her palms. She gritted her teeth. I can¡¯t ept her. So, let¡¯s get a divorce, Nian lie. ¡°Divorce? Hehe.¡± With a cold smile on his face, Nian lie took a step forward, grabbed her hand roughly, and dragged her upstairs. ¡°What are you doing? Nian lie, let me go!¡± He turned a deaf ear to her and pulled her into the master bedroom on the second floor without any pity. ¡°Remember, you have no right to mention the word¡± divorce.¡±¡± After the cold warning, Nian lie red at the unconvinced woman and said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t figure it out, I¡¯ll give you time.¡± young Madam is in a bad mood and needs to calm down. Without my permission, she¡¯s not allowed to take a single step out of the room. The servant next to her didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly and could only respond. Ning Qing watched the door close. The sound of a lock falling was heard. She had no choice but to believe that Nian lie had locked her up. ¡°......¡± A silent coldness spread everywhere. The woman¡¯s weak body could not take it anymore and fell down. Chapter 92 Chapter 92: I thought Mrs. Nian had already reached the point of using the ruse of self-injury (1: Trantor: 549690339 The morning light was a little dim. The cool light pierced through the clouds and spilled on the ground. The treetops on both sides of the road also hung Velvet Light. There were some drops of water on the green branches, which were as bright as pearls. In the study of yunhuang No. 1, the light was not very bright, and the air was filled with smoke. On therge study table, the transparent ashtray was full of cigarette butts. When Lu Zhui pushed the door open and entered, he almost vomited from the smoke. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve already sent out the message,¡± he said to the statue-like man sitting in front of him, holding back his nausea. ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s voice was hoarse when he replied. It was obvious that he had been through a night of tobo poisoning to have such a voice. : What about young Madam: ¡°Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but ask: There were faint dark circles under his long and narrow eyes. The cor of his white shirt had been ripped open, and the first and second buttons were missing. His sleeves were folded up to his arms, and there were a few faint marks on his wheat-colored skin. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on her,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Her eyelids drooped, and she closed her bloodshot eyes. The fatigue from staying up the whole night was finally released. ¡°Get out.¡± The door was closed. A long time passed. After Lu Zhui brought him a change of clothes, he found a guest room to take a bath. After he was dressed, he was once again that cold, arrogant, and unrivaled Man in the Mirror. When she went downstairs, she passed by the master bedroom. The door was closed, and she couldn¡¯t see anything inside. He tried to restrain himself, but he still couldn¡¯t hold it in and asked, ¡± ¡°How is she?¡± The maid on guard lowered her head in fear. young Madam didn¡¯t eat anythingst night or this morning. She¡¯s been sleeping the whole time. We tried to call her, but she didn¡¯t respond. ¡°......¡± A cold chill came from beside her. The maid trembled and arge palm reached out. ¡°The key.¡± The maid hurriedly took out the key and handed it to him. He inserted the key into the keyhole and turned the door handle. It was dark inside, and the suffocating air made Nian lie frown. On the bed, that person did not move at all. He remembered that no one had noticed her when she was sick. He strode to the bed and pulled her shoulders over. His voice was filled with undetectable worry. ¡°Ning Qing, why are you so angry?¡± Meeting the woman¡¯s dark eyes, Nian lie¡¯s words were stuck in his throat. She stared at him, calm as ever. ¡°I¡¯m not dead yet,¡± His cold eyes scanned her face. Other than her lips being a little pale, there was nothing different. I thought that Mrs. Nian had already reached the point where she had to resort to self-injury, ¡± he said coldly after he steadied his breathing. it¡¯s good that she¡¯s not dead. The needle pierced into his flesh, and the pain was excruciating. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils moved slightly, mechanical and numb. ¡°Dead? How could it be?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to die, why don¡¯t you eat?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll make my heart ache by doing this, or are you trying to threaten me to let you out?¡± If not for the sarcasm in his words, ning Qing would have thought that he was still concerned about her. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. Even without any makeup and with a pale face, she was still like an exquisite doll, so beautiful that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. don¡¯t worry, ¡± she said. I won¡¯t think too much of myself, and I won¡¯t die. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to survive, and she even had ning SU¡¯s share. How could she die so easily? She stared at him viciously as if he was her enemy, but she was smiling. ¡°I will not die before we get divorced.¡± Nian lie¡¯s jaw clenched and he exerted more force. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all, and she just stared at him stubbornly, as if she were possessed. Powerlessness swept through his entire body. Nian Xi let go of her and moved away from the bed. ¡°Since you think so, that¡¯s great.¡± Chapter 93 Chapter 93: You¡¯re so affectionate, I¡¯m almost touched _1 Trantor: 549690339 His voice was so cold that ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell if he really wanted her to live or if he was just being sarcastic. ¡°......¡± Nian lie retracted his gaze and nced to the side. As ning Qing cried out in surprise, he took away the onlymunication device in the room. ¡°Nian lie, give it back to me!¡± She stumbled out of bed, but her body, which had not eaten, did not have much strength. She twisted her foot and fell straight on him. Nian lie held her phone and raised his wrist. Ning Qing red at him. that¡¯s my phone. What are you doing? ¡± A man¡¯s superior height was an innate advantage. She couldn¡¯t reach him even if she tiptoed. She pounced on his chest and made a fuss. She gritted her teeth, her red face close to his. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. The next second, he sneered coldly, ¡± Mrs. Nian seduced me with her beauty just for a phone. Not bad. Ning Qing stopped and her face turned pale. Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her. Instead, he passed his phone to Lu Zhui, who was behind him. He then pushed her away. don¡¯t think about it. No matter what you do, it¡¯s useless. Don¡¯t even think that anyone will let you out. ¡°......¡± ¡°No one will help you before you think it through.¡± Ning Qing tried her best to steady herself. She watched the man¡¯s back as he left, and her eyes turned red. what do you want me to understand? ¡± She clenched the hem of her nightdress and resisted the urge to rush out of the door. Sheughed and her tears fell. ¡°Do you want me to ept her and maintain this twisted rtionship between the three of us, or do you want me to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything and continue to be your obedient and sensible wife?¡± His throat trembled, and his words were unclear. But she was unable to suppress her sadness. Nian Xi nodded, turning her face to the side. Her clear side profile was filled with coldness and impatience. ¡°You should know what you should think clearly.¡± His ambiguous words still hurt her. Ning Qingughed and cried at the same time, letting the blood in her heart flow and tears flow down her cheeks. With one sentence, he had exposed his crown. heh, you want to lock me up and tell me not to appear in front of you and her so that I won¡¯t disturb you two from expressing your love and affection for each other, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± That pair of clear eyes had already been dyed with a burning red. Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened. The mockery on ning Qing¡¯s lips deepened. ¡°You¡¯re so affectionate, even I¡¯m touched.¡± She turned the back of her hand to him and showed him the heart of eternity that he had given her. Her smile was bright and dazzling. you should give your unique love to her. I don¡¯t want it anymore. She would no longer believe his nauseating hypocrisy, not even a single one. He pulled off the ring and threw it. The pink diamond drew a parab in the air and hit the man¡¯s stiff back, making a soft muffled sound. ¡°......¡± A suffocating feeling filled the entire space, and the air seemed to have stopped moving. After a long while, he indifferently said, ¡± ¡°Think whatever you want.¡± He turned around and left without any hesitation. The door lock fell, followed by the curve of ning Qing¡¯s lips. The dull pain and difort silently prated her limbs, making her unable to stand still. Tears welled up in her eyes. She raised her hand to wipe them away and turned to look at the open wardrobe. Hanging inside were his shirt and suit, and her dress and suit. The beautiful moments from before were still vivid in her mind, and she had forgotten that he was a cold and heartless person by nature. What kind of expectations and hopes did she have for his Hanhan? He was just asking for it, he deserved it! Ning Qing walked over, took off all his clothes as if she was venting her anger, and threw them on the ground. Then, he felt dizzy. He covered his face and slid to his knees. Chapter 94 Chapter 94: Without your permission, who would dare to spread such rumors? Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Ning Qing had been locked up for a whole week. In the past week, she had not seen anyone else other than the servants who brought her meals. The sound of the car from downstairs was no longer heard. The maid who brought her food kept her mouth shut. No matter what she asked, she would not say a word. She knew that Nian lie must have instructed her to do so. She could also guess that the reason he hadn¡¯t returned for so many days was because he had gone to see Bai Qingqing. However, what she did not know was that the man returned every day. His car was parked far away at the intersection, and he would walk back every time. She had thought that he wasn¡¯t around, but in fact, he was in the study and the bedroom next to hers. He had never returnedte. Outside, the wind was blowing and the clouds were changing unpredictably. Her world was calm and numb, but it was as stable as ever. * On the eighth day of ning Qing¡¯s imprisonment, the people from the Nian family¡¯s old residence arrived. In the hall filled with an ancient fragrance, two rows of armchairs were ced opposite each other, and carved red wooden pirs were ced in one square. Rare herbs were nted in ancient blue and white porcin pots, and every decoration around them was worth a city. ¡°Kneel down!¡± The roar was so powerful that it broke the calm atmosphere in the hall. Nian Junting and Song Wan sat on the high mahogany chairs in front of the hall. With one hand on the armrest, his dignified face could not hide his anger. Nian lie stood in the middle of the hall. His tall and slender body stood straight, and his handsome features were unruffled. ¡°I told you to kneel down!¡± Nian Junting was infuriated by his arrogant attitude. The man closed his eyes and remained silent. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Song Wan stood up and walked in front of Nian Junting. She held his hand and consoled him gently. Junting, don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re not feeling well because you¡¯re angry. Just talk to our son. She turned around and frowned at Nian Xi. Jin ¡®er, don¡¯t make your father angry. Let¡¯s talk it out. You¡¯re so angry. Before she could finish, Nian Yu bent his body and knelt down. Nian Junting¡¯s anger rose again. ¡°Nian lie,¡± he narrowed his eyes and said,¡±are you going against me and your mother on purpose?¡± The man who was kneeling on the ground had his back straight. Even though he was kneeling, the cold arrogance on his body had not faded. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Nian lie said. Nian Junting looked at him. He could not hide the anger and gloominess in his eyes. He tilted his head to look at Song Wan. The woman¡¯s pretty face was already a little pale. He looked at his son in front of him and felt even more unhappy. Song Wan forced a smile. che ¡®er, don¡¯t be like this. Get up and talk. As she spoke, she went to help him up. I know you, ¡± Nian Xi said. you don¡¯t have to pretend to care about me. This choice of words made Song Wan¡¯s heart ache. She turned around helplessly and looked at the man in the seat. Nian Junting¡¯s heart ached for her. He reached out and held her hand. She criticized Nian lie harshly, ¡± you haven¡¯t been home for so long. You came back just to anger your mother. You¡¯re really my good son. The man lowered his eyes, his expression unclear. His tone was cold and distant. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have called me back for no reason. If there¡¯s something, just say it.¡± Nian Junting was about to get angry again, but Song Wan held the back of his hand and shook her head at him. He suppressed his anger and looked down at the man on the ground. He threw the newspaper on the table. ¡°What¡¯s going on? exin it to me.¡± The newspaper fell, and the first page was facing up. The huge title was written in red, and no one could have missed it. the innocent female star and the young master of the Nian family appeared at the hospital¡¯s gynecology department together. Insiders say that she¡¯s more than two months pregnant. what? ¡± Nian Yu nced at her and said inly, ¡± self-media writing nonsense. Nian Junting mmed his fist on the armrest. there¡¯s a limit to your lies. Who would dare to spread such a rumor in the southeast without your permission?! Chapter 95 Chapter 95: Why is it that none of my children are worthy of your attention? Trantor: 549690339 He knew very well what his son was like. The Nian family was a big family. Who would dare to make up such rumors to defame him? The only possibility was that he had tacitly agreed to it! Otherwise, he would be the one who deliberately teased her. ¡°It¡¯s not a rumor,¡± Before Nian Junting could think further, Nian lie said calmly, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t intend to hide it from you and mother. This is true.¡± Bang- A blue and white porcin teacup came crashing down, hitting Nian lie¡¯s brow. In less than three seconds, blood gushed out like spring water, flowing down his prominent eyebrows, sliding over his eyelids, staining his eyshes, and even flowing into his eyes. ¡°Luan ¡®er!¡± The woman screamed, her usual gentleness and calmnesspletely gone. Song Wan rushed over. She was at a loss and did not know what to do. ¡°Does it hurt? why is there so much blood? Oh my God, what is this for?¡± Tears welled up in her eyes, but when she met Nian lie¡¯s gaze, she froze. His dark eyes were deep, hiding thousands of emotions. It was as if he had nothing in his eyes. It was as if he couldn¡¯t even feel pain. Song Wan pursed her lips and could not say a word. Behind her, Nian Junting was furious. ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say that again!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t even look at Song Wan. please move aside. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s body stiffened and she moved to the side. He looked at the man on the seat without any fear. His back was straight, and his voice was still indifferent. ¡°I said, the child in Yingluo¡¯s stomach is mine. I want her to give birth to it.¡± Nian Junting¡¯s face was red with anger as he red at the person on the ground. ¡°Are you crazy? She¡¯s just a third-rate actress. Her background, appearance, and character are not worthy of the Nian family at all! She¡¯s not worthy to be the mother of my grandson and granddaughter!¡± Nian lie suddenly smiled. There was no warmth in his dark eyes, but the words he said were extremely gentle and endearing. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be with her, regardless of whether she¡¯s worthy or not.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I only want her.¡± Nian Junting was so angry that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He pointed at him angrily and said, ¡± you must be possessed! ¡°Old Lu, punish me with the Family Law!¡± He shouted at his opponent with a deep voice. : Mangting, what are you doing?: Song Wan was shocked and her face turned pale. If there¡¯s anything to say, say it properly Yingluo.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Nian Junting roared. He could no longer suppress his anger. He suddenly got up. look at his crazy appearance. He must have been bewitched by that woman! A red wooden ferule was brought over by Butler Lu. A red tassel was hung on one side, and the handle was wrapped with hemp rope. It looked quite solemn and solemn. With the ferule in front of him, Nian Junting walked to Nian lie with his hands behind his back. He looked down at him and said coldly, ¡± your mother and I will never allow that woman to give birth to our child. You have to get rid of her as soon as possible. Don¡¯t ruin the Nian family¡¯s reputation, do you hear me? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s smile was strange, and his words were absurd to the extreme. ¡°Why is it that none of my children are worthy of you and mother¡¯s attention?¡± ¡°......¡± At the side, Song Wan was stunned. The panic on her face froze, and her eyes shed with fear andplexity. Nian Xi¡¯s eyelids lifted, his perfect face slightly twisted, giving off a mysterious and strange look. He had a terrifying evil smile on his face, and his eyes were so prating that it made people panic. I wanted to marry ning Qing back then, but you didn¡¯t allow it. Now, you want me to divorce her. Now, I n to divorce her and be with Hanhan, but you¡¯re still not happy. There was a terrifying undercurrent in his eyes, and his tone was neither soft nor heavy. ¡°Dad, mom, what exactly do I have to do for you to be satisfied?¡± Chapter 96 Chapter 96: I must make this child stay (1: Trantor: 549690339 Song Wan¡¯s heart ached, and her well-maintained face was filled with deep pain. Chen ¡®er, your father and I are doing this for your own good. She doesn¡¯t know anything now, but if she remembers something one day, do you think she will forgive you? ¡± Not to mention other things, just what happened to ning su was enough to make that woman want to die. Of course, she couldn¡¯t care less about her, but her son couldn¡¯t be dragged down by that woman! ¡°That¡¯s my business.¡± Nian Xi knelt on the ground, blood staining half of his face, unable to hide the demonic and gloomy look in his bones. Song Wan was exasperated at him for failing to live up to her expectations. She looked at him pitifully. you can¡¯t possibly fall in love with her again! ¡°......¡± ¡°Her sister¡¯s matter happened first, how can you be cowardly?¡± She was so anxious that she couldn¡¯t continue. Nian Junting pushed Song Wan away. His expression was sinister and scary. His stern eyes did not look like he was looking at his own son. ¡°You haven¡¯t changed! Mother and I have raised you to this point. If you want to ruin your entire life on the ning family, you should first see if we agree!¡± Nian Xi¡¯s hands clenched into fists. He could no longer hold it in, and his bloodshot eyes were filled with killing intent. He, who had never shown any resentment, now had a face full of hatred and resentment. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°You never asked for my opinion when you killed my child.¡± ¡°Nian lie!¡± The roar shook the sky. His thick and long eyshes fluttered, covering the overwhelming darkness inside. ¡°This child, whether you want him or not, I must keep him: ¡± he said in: low and hoarse voice: His voice wasn¡¯t loud, and it could be said to be calm. But it was this coldness thatpletely ignited the anger of others. ¡°Good, good.¡± Nian Junting¡¯s voice trembled with anger. He grabbed the ruler from Butler Lu¡¯s hand and said, ¡± you are indeed Nian lie! He was a man who had been through countless storms and had never experienced failure in his life, but he had experienced the taste of failure from the son he had raised. Nian Junting had never felt so aggrieved in his entire life! He would not allow anyone to challenge his authority! Even his son would be the same! three years ago, you fought with me because of the ning family. Now, you¡¯re fighting for that actress. You¡¯ve grown up and think that you¡¯re the only one in the Nian family to choose from, right? ¡± Nian Xi didn¡¯t move at all, like a statue. Other than the slight rise and fall of his chest, one couldn¡¯t feel his aura. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the year Lord?¡± His eyes were looking down, and there was no focus in his eyes. you can let him inherit the Nian family. Nian Junting and Song Wan were dumbfounded by his sudden words. ¡°Luan ¡®er, Luan Luan¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing that he would not change his attitude even if he died, Nian Junting could not help it. He picked up the ruler and threw it behind him. The muffled sound was heavy, but Nian Yu didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. How are you going to deal with that woman and her child?: Nian Junting asked fiercely. Are you going to admit your mistake or not?¡± ¡°......¡± The wound on his brow bone was no longer bleeding, but the blood stained his brow, red to the point of turning ck. Nian lie closed his eyes and didn¡¯t say another word. Silent resistance was the most resolute. Nian Junting could no longer hold back. He grabbed the ruler and swung it at the man. On his back, shoulders, waist, and arms. He used all his strength in every area. Every time the ferule fell, a burning pain would spread from the wound. The pain spread. The pain was like a bay drilling into the flesh, turning over and over, prating deep into the bone marrow. It was so painful that his heart lost control and almost stopped. However, in the face of such torture, he only lowered his eyes and clenched his jaw, not making a single sound. And so, the whipping came again and again. It resounded throughout the hall. Chapter 97 Chapter 97: Why don¡¯t you just send her to the hospital? Trantor: 549690339 The whipping sound continued for a long time. Nian che, who was hiding outside the door, couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. He rushed in and shouted, ¡± stop fighting! Nian Junting and Song Wan looked over. Nian che avoided their gazes and walked behind Nian lie with hesitation. With just one nce, he didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. He turned his head away, his voice trembling. He was obviously afraid. ¡°Stop fighting, something will happen if you continue.¡± ¡°He deserved it!¡± Nian Junting¡¯s chest heaved up and down, his breathing uneven, getting heavier and heavier. The ferule in his hand, which was two fingers wide, was already stained with blood. It had cracked from the middle. The man on the ground was no longer as strong-willed as before. His body was bent like a bow, and his shirt was torn on the back. The wounds were mottled, and his skin and flesh were torn open. He was drenched in blood, making one¡¯s heart palpitate with fear at first sight. The air reeked of blood. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and solemn. Nian Junting was still cold. ¡°Are you going to admit your mistake or not?¡± ¡°......¡± Song Wan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She turned her head away and cried. Nian che looked at the man who was stubbornly refusing to say a word. He was angry, but his heart ached. He and his sister-inw were still fine before, but suddenly there was a mistress and she was pregnant! It was one thing for her to be pregnant, but his brother insisted that she give birth to the child? Then what about his sister-inw? Nian Yun knelt on one knee, tilted his head to look at him, and tried to persuade him,¡±big brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re really rted to Yingluo. Quickly exin yourself!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian che gritted his teeth and said, ¡± say something. Say that you have nothing to do with that woman and that her child is not yours. Say it! The man, who had not moved for a long time, turned his face slightly. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent, making Nian Che¡¯s heart tighten. Nian lie¡¯s listless eyes looked at him. His thin lips were purple and white, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Nian che clenched his fists tightly. The respect he had for him hadpletely disappeared from his usually clear and bright face. Nian che, move. A rather intimidating voice fell from above. Nian che gritted his teeth, stood up, and backed away. Nian Junting didn¡¯t show any signs of heartache or reluctance. His cold gaze was locked on Nian lie. if you don¡¯t know what you did wrong, then just keep kneeling. When you¡¯ve thought it through, you cane and find me. The ruler was thrown in front of him, and the figure in front of him walked away. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t get it, then kneel until he does. This time, no one is allowed to plead for him!¡± It hurt. It was a pain that burned like fire. There wasn¡¯t an intact piece of skin on his body. He was covered in purplish-red wounds that were bleeding non-stop. Nian lie¡¯s ears were suddenly near and far, and he lost all his senses. His vision turned ck and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He didn¡¯t have any strength left to support himself. His pale lips moved and he said something. Then, his tall body swayed and fell to the ground. * Night time, close to midnight. The night sky was dark, and the moon and stars were hidden behind the dark clouds. The whole city was in the dark, without a trace of light. On the road, a ck luxury car was driving madly in one direction at the speed of a wild horse. Outside Yunxi No. 1, Lu Zhui hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door. With heavy expressions, he and Nian che helped the person in the back seat out of the car and into the manor. The servant was dumbfounded by their lineup. Nian Che¡¯s usual cheeky smile was nowhere to be seen. be careful! he yelled at the maid, ¡± don¡¯t touch him! Call the doctor! Only then did the people in the living room see the tragic state behind the man, and their faces turned pale. After helping him into the bedroom on the first floor, Nian che and Lu Zhui wiped the sweat off their foreheads as they looked at the terrible injuries on him. Lu Zhui¡¯s face darkened. second young master, why don¡¯t we just send eldest young master to the hospital? ¡± Chapter 98 Chapter 98: The young master has locked up the young Madam (1: Trantor: 549690339 What¡¯s the use of sending it back? Nian Che¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He recalled what his brother had told him before he lost consciousness. send me back to yunhuang No. 1. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had toe back with such a serious injury. Other than his sister-inw, who else could be the reason for his return? However, if that was the case, everything was wrong. It¡¯s aplete mess, aplete mess! Nian che stuck his hands into his hair, fidgeting with his short hair in frustration as he paced back and forth. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister-in:w?¡± he asked: Lu Zhui frowned. on the second floor. ¡°Go and call her down.¡± This was thest time. If his brother was really a scumbag, he would be the first one to beat him up if he wanted to keep the house and the house safe. But now, he was afraid. Looking at the unconscious man, Nian che couldn¡¯t help butpromise. However, Lu Zhui didn¡¯t move. Nian che looked at him and said, ¡± why are you looking at me? go and call for help. He had no patience at all. Lu Zhui hesitated. eldest young master has locked young Madam up. He said that without his permission, no one is allowed to let her out. Nian che stopped rubbing his short hair and asked in disbelief, ¡± what did you say? He must be crazy!¡± What did his sister-inw do to deserve such treatment? Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to say much, and his words were vague. the rumors about the first master have been spreading like crazy recently. He¡¯s afraid that the young Madam will be upset if she hears about it, so he¡¯s hesitating. ¡°So he locked her up?¡± Nian che thought it was ridiculous. Lu Zhui lowered his head. Madam and eldest young master are getting a divorce. Eldest young master has no choice. Nian che was so amused that he could not speak. For the first time, he felt that his brother was a f * cking b * stard. If he wasn¡¯t lying in bed with serious injuries, he would have really beaten him up. He red at Nian lie and turned back with a cold smile. I can¡¯t do anything if you don¡¯t let my sister-inwe down. ¡°......¡± you can¡¯t expect us big men to take care of him. Why don¡¯t you let my sister-inw take care of him? can you take off his clothes? ¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s mouth twitched. It was obvious that he was struggling. Nian che raised his brows and said, ¡± heh, he¡¯s the one who doesn¡¯t listen to us. If anything happens to him, no one will care. I¡¯ve already done my best to send him home. You can do whatever you want. With that, he turned around and walked out. ¡°Second young master!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian che turned a deaf ear to her words and walked away briskly. Lu Zhui had nothing to say. He nced at the man on the bed and could only call for a servant to go upstairs and open the door to the master bedroom. The truth was that ning Qing had been locked in her room, day and night reversed, and she had gone to bed early. It was only because of themotion downstairs that she was woken up. When Lu Zhui came in, she was standing by the bed, and there was no expression on her cold face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu Zhui hesitated. In the end, he said, ¡± young master went to the old residence today. He¡¯s downstairs now. You can go down and take a look. Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. She had wanted to refuse, but hearing his heavy tone, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to refuse. Thus, he walked out in silence. After a week, she finally stepped out of the door. She thought that she would have to wait for his final decision. However, he did not expect to see such a tragic scene. He was lying on the bed with his eyes closed and his brows furrowed. His face was pale and weak, and thick blood stained his entire back. The wounds had split open, some of which had dried up, but it could not block the strong smell of blood. She walked in and almost vomited. Shock filled her eyes, and ning Qing¡¯s throat trembled. what¡¯s going on? why is he injured like this? ¡± Chapter 99 Chapter 99: I can¡¯t bear your young master¡¯s deep affection (1: Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui could see her heartache, but he didn¡¯t dare to say some words. ¡°It was the old master.¡± She pursed her lips tightly and endured the pain in her heart. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and said coldly,¡±why did you bring him back when he¡¯s so badly injured?¡± Couldn¡¯t they just send him to the hospital? Lu Zhui was very honest. it was second young master¡¯s orders. Young master is unwilling to go to the hospital. Ning Qing clenched her fists and took a deep breath. that has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m not a doctor. I can¡¯t treat his injuries. She turned around and was about to leave. Lu Zhui quickly blocked her way. young Madam, please don¡¯t do this. Young master is doing this for you. Ning Qing felt that it was ironic. Could it be that he got together with Bai Qingqing for her? Lu Zhui, don¡¯t put all the me on me. I can¡¯t bear the deep love of your young master. He waved his hand and went upstairs. Lu Zhui was anxious and helpless, but he could not do anything to ning Qing. Seeing the footsteps go away, he sighed deeply and waited for the doctor toe. After a quick diagnosis, the doctor looked troubled. at first nce, it¡¯s just some superficial wounds. The wound on his forehead is a little deep, but it¡¯s been too long and there are signs of inmmation. Some wounds need to be stitched up. Furthermore, Sir is running a high fever. It¡¯s better to send him to the hospital. Lu Zhui was extremely annoyed. He could only call for help and send Nian lie to the hospital. However, before she could touch him, the unconscious man immediately opened his eyes that were burning with ck mes. His unclear eyes were filled with destructive hatred. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± His aura was too strong, cold, and dark. young master, ¡± Lu Zhui said in a low voice, ¡± you¡¯re seriously injured. You must go to the hospital! The man¡¯s eyes were ck and red. He gritted his teeth. I told you to get lost, Huahua! Get lost!¡± He wanted to get up, but he was burned by the pain. He let out a muffled groan and fell back onto the bed. She only muttered,¡±don¡¯t touch me, call her¡± I want her ¡°¡± Lu Zhui held his breath and was about to go upstairs to invite ning Qing in when the woman suddenly appeared beside him, her face cold. ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was expressionless. She walked to the bed without a word and asked the doctor, ¡± he¡¯s not going to the hospital. Tell me. What should we do? ¡± This series of reversal stunned everyone in the room. Ning Qing did not have much patience and frowned. The doctor hurriedly said, ¡± Sir, your high fever is caused by the inmmation of your wound. Now, you have to clean the wound and sew up the deep wound. Then, you have to apply medicine and bandage it. After that, you have to hang up the anti-inmmatory medicine. Ning Qing nodded and looked at the clothes he was wearing. His white shirt had beenpletely dyed red by blood. As time passed, the color turned from red to ck, exuding the smell of blood. It was as if he had been pulled out of a pool of blood. She took a few deep breaths, and under the doctor¡¯s guidance, she used a pair of scissors to cut open the piece of cloth that was not called clothes, revealing his back. The injuries that were already scary enough were now all disyed in front of everyone. Some people couldn¡¯t help but rush out to vomit. Ning Qing suppressed the pain in her chest and used disinfectant to wipe each wound bit by bit. Every time she moved, the man beneath her trembled. However, he didn¡¯t resist as fiercely as before. Instead, he silently endured it. It was already an hourter when the wounds were treated. Ning Qing straightened her sore neck and back, and her eyes happened to catch a glimpse of the trash can. The paper towels were full of blood. She didn¡¯t know that a person could still survive after losing so much blood. She wanted tough at him, but she couldn¡¯t. The doctor put Nian lie on an IV drip and instructed him not to press on his wound before leaving. Lu Zhui stood at the door and looked at the woman beside the bed. Ning Qing stood up and looked at him calmly. ¡°......¡± ¡°You take care of him.¡± Ning Qing was about to leave. Lu Zhui wanted to say something, but she suddenly stopped. She looked down and arge hand grabbed her wrist. Chapter 100 Chapter 100: She was really cheap, so cheap that her heart ached for him (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was displeased and wanted to push his hand away. However, it was of no use. She struggled with all her might, but the man¡¯s painful moans made her stop. Ning Qing held back her temper and red at him coldly. ¡°Nian lie, stop pretending. Let go of me.¡± He didn¡¯t move. Only his palm held her hand tightly, like a chain, not letting her escape. Ning Qing took a deep breath. Her mind was filled with his cold and ruthless appearance a few days ago. Ignore the suffocating pain in my heart and break it open with all my might. ¡°Young Madam, please don¡¯t do this. You¡¯ll tear young master¡¯s wound!¡± ¡°......¡± A cold gaze flew over. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes flickered as he tried his best to speak with reason, ¡± young master doesn¡¯t allow others to get close to him, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. I can only trouble you to take care of him tonight. Ning Qing was conflicted. why? ¡± just because you¡¯re the young Madam of the Nian family, young master¡¯s wife who hasn¡¯t divorced yet. The words that Lu Zhui blurted out almost broke ning Qing¡¯s defense. They were not divorced yet. Ha. &Nbsp; Ning Qing swallowed the bitterness in her throat and lost the desire to argue with him. She said, ¡± you can go. I¡¯ll take care of him. then, she turned around and sat on the edge of the bed. Lu Zhui could tell that ning Qing¡¯s dislike for Nian lie was not as much as she appeared to be. In fact, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Yingluo. The spectators saw it clearly. He knew. Thus, he left with a peace of mind. Everyone retreated, leaving only the two of them. The room was so quiet that only his heavy breathing could be heard. Ning Qing looked at his face. Because of his fever, his forehead was covered in sweat. In order to avoid infection, the wound on his brow bone had not been bandaged. She looked at the protruding wound. The flesh and blood were exposed, and the bone could be seen. A trace of pain wrapped around ning Qing¡¯s heart. She held her breath and was really out of breath. After a long time, her struggling white fingertips fell on the side of the man¡¯s face. It was gentle and tender. Ning Qing wiped his sweat and finallyughed bitterly. She was really cheap. She felt so bad for him. * She was muddleheaded and unconscious. His whole body was in so much pain that he felt like he had just taken a trip to hell. He used all his strength to open his heavy eyelids. Nian lie panted heavily, his heart clenched. His ck pupils reflected the color of the ceiling. He suddenly got up, and the strange feeling in his hand made him turn his head. The woman was lying on the edge of the bed, her slender and white wrist in his hand. She was kneeling on the ground in a very strange posture, sleeping well. Suddenly, his heart was filled. Ning Qing was not in a deep sleep. He had been sweating all overst night, and he had tormented her for most of the night. She had just fallen asleep when she heard his movements again. She just didn¡¯t expect to see his tender eyes when she opened her eyes. Then, the wind and clouds dispersed, and the clouds became light. There were no waves or waves. Nian lie pursed his dry lips. what are you doing here? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± Ning Qing moved her sore body and stood up straight. don¡¯t be so angry. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t let me get close to you, so Lu Zhui asked me toe. Nian lie¡¯s lips parted. That wasn¡¯t what he wanted to say. Ning Qing rubbed her shoulders, her tired face unusually calm. ¡°Can you let me go?¡± Nian lie held her hand for the entire night. His entire hand was curled up. Now that he wanted to let go, his hand was sore and numb. However, he understood that he had no reason to keep her. Her dejection was hidden under her eyelids, and no one noticed it. Ning Qing was very impatient. I¡¯ll call the doctor. Let go. The next second, the warm temperature on her wrist disappeared. She put her hands behind her back and turned to leave. She could not face him when he was awake. Countless emotions umted in his chest, and the pain in his body could notpare to his indescribable feelings. His eyes flickered intensely as he stared at her back as she left. No matter how hard he tried to restrain himself, he could not. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± Nian lie suddenly called out to her. Chapter 101 Chapter 101: Everything I said was true _1 Trantor: 549690339 Her hand on the doorknob froze. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked softly. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± He could not speak. Ning Qing found it funny. She turned around and stared at him on the bed from a distance. ¡°I forgot that you said that I can¡¯te out without your permission.¡± She was not angry or resentful. She was apletely different person from the sad and sad her before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go back after I call the doctor for you.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± He called out to her again, his voice hoarse and his emotions slightly agitated. After a night, some stubble had grown on Nian lie¡¯s chin. It was slightly green, and together with his already pale face, he looked somewhat decadent. ¡°You me me,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Otherwise, should I thank you?¡± She was grateful to him for giving her hope of living on and then destroying it. She was grateful to him for filling her with confidence for the future and for tearing it apart so easily. She was grateful that he had made her believe everything about him and used another woman to hit her in the face and destroy her heart. Nian lie struggled and was at a loss. His expression was sorrowful andplicated, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Ning Qing looked at him and softened her tone, but her words were sharp enough. Nian lie, I might as well tell you the truth. No matter how long you lock me up, I will never agree to your ridiculous actions. With a breath in her chest, ning Qing held her head high and held on to thest bit of dignity she had. I¡¯d rather get a divorce than ept Bai Qingqing and the child in her stomach. Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened when he heard that. The pain spread throughout his body. His hands on the quilt trembled.¡±You know Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ning Qing held back the bitterness in her heart. Her fingertips were cold, and she forced herself to be rational. anyway, she¡¯s pregnant with your child, but what¡¯s between the three of us has nothing to do with the child. He needs a father, so it¡¯s best if our Hanhan divorces and you can be with her again. ¡°......¡± The best Kasaya Of course, he knew what was best. However, variables always existed and could never be avoided. The only variable in his life was her! Ning Qing¡¯s tears were about to fall. She had overestimated her calmness and rationality. She could not stand his silence at all! She couldn¡¯t face him, who had silently acknowledged everything! She grabbed the door handle again and hurriedly fled. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want the so-called best?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head, her vision blurry. Her smile was uglier than her crying. ¡°You¡¯re trying to lie to me again, Nian lie. Is it that fun?¡± Did lying to her to stay by his side really make him feel so aplished? Her words, which sounded like she was crying, broke Nian lie¡¯s rationality. Ning Qing only heard a sound behind her, and the sound of panicked footsteps approaching. The next moment, she fell into his arms. He was nervous and patient. She widened her eyes in disbelief and did not dare to move. Nian lie hugged her tightly. Even though the wound on his back had already split open and blood was flowing down his back again, he still refused to let go. A low and hoarse voice rang in her ears, ¡± ¡°Everything I said was true.¡± Ning Qing only felt a chill from head to toe, and the tears hanging in her eyes could not bear it and fell down her eyshes. Her tears fell on the back of his hand. It was hot and burning. It directly burned a hole in his heart. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. ning Qing, Qianqian. ¡°Young master, young Madam, are you awake? The doctor¡¯s here!¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s voice came from outside the door. Then, the door was pushed open. Ning Qing reacted, turned around, and pushed him away. Nian Xi stumbled and finally managed to stabilize himself. She had already rushed out of the door. Lu Zhui looked at the two of them. He noticed the pool of blood on the ground. young master! he cried out in shock: Nian lie¡¯s tall body swayed a few times, and his eyes, which were filled with pain, slowly closed. The body that could not support itself suddenly fell down. Chapter 102 Chapter 102: You¡¯re not afraid of your sister being jealous, are you? Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª For three consecutive days, ning Qing did not leave her room. Even though the door would no longer be locked. On the fourth night of Nian lie¡¯s serious injury, the familiar sound of a car engine reverberated in the manor. Ning Qing was lying on the bed, unaware of what was happening. When she heard the sound, she jumped out of bed reflexively and rushed to the window, only to see the tail lights of the car leaving the dust. She ced her hand on the window frame, her eyes misty and her nails flying. * In a private apartment in the south of the city. At the door, a graceful figure stood there. She was wearing a haute couture dress that entuated her slender waist and curves. The eight-centimeter high heels on her feet pulled up her figure, and she looked like a beautiful scenery standing by the road. Bai Qingqing looked at the message with a cold expression. There were a few luggage bags by her feet. When she heard the sound of the car, she quickly put down her phone and switched to aggrieved and weak. Seeing the car door open, she immediately rushed over. ¡°Brother Yi, you¡¯re finally here!¡± She threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. Her nose stirred, and she seemed to smell something different from his usual smell. Nian lie¡¯s body staggered. Lu Zhui¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to warn the woman, but he was stopped by his gaze. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Nian Yu lowered his head. He held her exposed back with one hand and asked, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± Bai Qingqing hugged his waist, a delicate expression on her face. ¡°I only went out to film for a while, and thendlord thought I was gone, so he rented my house to someone else!¡± ¡°......¡± Her gentle voice gave people goosebumps. all my luggage was thrown out. It¡¯s sote now, and I can¡¯t get my manager to find a ce for me to stay in a short time. So, I could only call you. The wounds on his body had just healed a little, but as the woman swayed, the wounds started to hurt again. However, other than the thin beads of sweat on his forehead, he did not seem to be seriously injured. Nian lie¡¯s voice was faint. yeah, you¡¯ve suffered. Bai Qingqing hugged him and acted coquettishly. I still have a baby in my stomach. What should I do? ¡± Nian lie stared at the top of her head. The woman¡¯s perfume was very strong. Although it was very seductive, it couldn¡¯t attract his interest at all. He pushed her away slightly. there¡¯s no need to move. I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to talk to the people inside. He gestured to Lu Zhui. The other party nodded and was about to enter the apartment. Bai Qingqing¡¯s deer-like eyes darted around, and she hurriedly raised her hand to stop Lu Zhui. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Nian Xi lowered his dark eyes and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± His sharp and prating gaze made Bai Qingqing shiver for some reason. She frowned and bit her red lips. it¡¯s no use. That person is my sworn enemy. She used to bully me and even snatched my role. She just wants to step on my head and make me suffer. I just came to talk to her and she even scolded me. Nian lie saw through her trick, and his deep eyes contained a faint coldness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to bring you under my name to Qianqian.¡± ¡°Brother Ben, let me go back with you.¡± The woman¡¯s sudden words interrupted him. Nian Jin understood what she meant and looked at her with a faint smile in his eyes. It was a little scary. Bai Qingqing pretended to be calm. She blinked her big, bright eyes and asked innocently, ¡± can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want to go through so much trouble. It should be fine if I stay at your house for a night, right?¡± Bai Qingqing stared at Nian lie¡¯s abnormal expression and tilted her head. you¡¯re not afraid that older sister will be jealous, are you? didn¡¯t you promise me that you¡¯d divorce her? why are you so concerned about what she thinks? do you like her? ¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Qingqing was taken aback at first, then her face lit up with joy. ¡°I know you love me.¡± She kissed the man¡¯s face and ordered Lu Zhui to move the luggage into the car. Nian lie could see how smug she was. His eyes were deep and dark. Chapter 103 Chapter 103: Sister, brother Yan and I were just an ident (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing knew that Nian lie had returned when she heard the noise from downstairs. However, she had never expected that he would bring Bai Qingqing back. In the spacious and bright living room, Bai Qingqing held Nian lie¡¯s hand, and behind her was a pile of luggage of various sizes. The servants looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to breathe. wow, so this is where brother yang usually lives. Good taste. Bai Qingqing surveyed her surroundings and covered her red lips, unable to contain her surprise. Beside her, Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. She let go of his hand and took two steps around him, her bright eyes looking around. ¡°Help Ms. Bai bring her luggage to the guest room,¡± Nian lie instructed the servant: A few people stepped forward and, together with Lu Zhui, pulled their luggage up. A soft sound came from the spiral staircase. Bai Qingqing saw the woman¡¯s gray skirt at first nce, and a sinister look shed in her eyes. She rushed to Nian lie¡¯s side and hugged his arm tightly. brother Yan, ¡± she said coquettishly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to stay in the guest room. Nian lie¡¯s expression was calm, but he looked like he was being pampered. ¡°Where do you want to stay?¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up into a very sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep wherever you sleep.¡± The entire living room fell silent. Nian lie looked down at her, his eyes unblinking. Feeling that it wasn¡¯t enough, Bai Qingqing brought it up in a seemingly casual manner. other people have babies in their wombs. Babies will want their parents to be with them and grow up in a loving environment. Don¡¯t you think so, brother ran? ¡± Nian Yu¡¯s brows were furrowed, and he seemed gloomy. However, before he could say anything, Lu Zhui, who was carrying his luggage to the stairs, said, ¡± ¡°Young Madam?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over. She was wearing a gray silk spaghetti strap nightdress. Her steps were slow and her posture was elegant. Her fair and wless face was expressionless. okay, ¡± ning Qing replied. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she slowly walked up to the two. Bai Qingqing stared at her unperturbed expression and smiled just right. elder sister, it¡¯s already sote. You¡¯re still awake? ¡± This greeting was neither Yin nor yang, and it sounded very strange. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a cold look hung on her slender eyebrows. Bai Qingqing frowned and pretended to be sad. I¡¯m sorry, sister ning Qing. There¡¯s a situation at the house I¡¯m staying at, and I can¡¯t stay there for a while. That¡¯s why I came to visit sote. I hope I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡°It¡¯s sote, miss Bai came uninvited. It¡¯s indeed easy to disturb others.¡± His slightly cold tone startled the woman. She looked scared and hid behind Nian Jue. I had no choice but to ask brother Chen for help because I had nowhere else to go. After all, he¡¯s the Father of the child. I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°Miss Bai,¡± Ning Qing suddenly interrupted her. ¡°As a public figure, don¡¯t you know how to be careful with your words?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suddenly smiled, and coldness poured out from her stunning features. ¡°In front of so many people, who do you think is the Father?¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s little face turned pale. She bit her red lips, looking like she was about to cry. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t mean to break you and brother che apart. The child was just an ident. Sister, don¡¯t be angry! She shook her head and rushed up to hold ning Qing¡¯s hand, her face full of anxiety and grievance. ¡°Brother Chen and I just had an ident, and the child was not within our expectations. I also thought of aborting him, but Hanhan is a life, and I can¡¯t take away his right to live! Sister, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s hands were tightly clenched. Her realistic expression and Pearl-like tears revealed how high the status of the woman in front of him was. Every word she said was expressing her innocence. As Nian lie¡¯s official wife, it would be a great sin if she forced her. Chapter 104 Chapter 104: Ning Qing, don¡¯t ask such meaningless questions (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s mocking eyes fell on her still t Belly. With just one look, Bai Qingqing¡¯s face was filled with terror. She let go of her hand and retreated. She was stunned. In the next instant, Bai Qingqing suddenly knelt down and pleaded bitterly, ¡± ¡°Sister, I beg you, don¡¯t hurt my child! The child didn¡¯t do anything wrong, it¡¯s my fault. I can leave immediately and never appear again. Please don¡¯t harm my child!¡± She clutched her stomach tightly, ignoring her exquisite makeup and crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. She was very sad. Looking at her superb acting skills, ning Qing¡¯s calm that she had maintained the whole night finally could not stand. Her face tightened.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± The man, who had been silent for a long time, interrupted her. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened. She looked at Nian lie with her bright eyes. However, he did not look at her. He only bent down and helped the woman up from the ground. His movements were very careful, as if he was treating her like a treasure. Ning Qing looked at the scene in front of her, and her heart suddenly ached. Bai Qingqing¡¯s entire body was leaning against him, her two hands holding onto his arms. As for him, he had a gentle expression on his face. That heartache and pity hurt ning Qing¡¯s eyes. The words ¡± he¡¯s injured ¡± that she had almost blurted out were like a deted ball, and she did not say it out loud. Nian lie put his arm around Bai Qingqing¡¯s waist. Qingqing, don¡¯t be so agitated. Tell me what you want to do. Don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? ¡± His gentle voice barely stopped the woman from crying. She couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. She pouted her red lips and said, ¡± I want to rest with the baby. I don¡¯t want to see her. Everyone present knew who she was referring to. alright: ¡± Nian lie said patiently, patting her back: let¡¯s go and rest now. However, Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t want to let ning Qing off. She looked at her with tears in her eyes. let her go. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, slowly and habitually clenched into fists. Nian lie¡¯s face was lowered, so no one could see his expression. The words that came out of his mouth were dark and cold. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡± He supported the delicate woman and walked past her. He didn¡¯t even look at her the entire time. Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched in pain. A sense of helplessness and sadness wrapped around her, wrapped in grievances and unwillingness, and strangled her to the point that her breathing was uneven. ¡°......¡± She stood there and felt the gazes of the people around her fall on her. Bai Qingqing¡¯s few cries had turned her into that vicious, unreasonable, and venomous woman. Some despised him, some pitied him, and some sighed with regret. Ha. &Nbsp; A cold smile spilled out of her red lips, and a chill ran from her heart to her body. A few minutester, Nian Jin returned to the living room. He stood at the top of the spiral staircase, his posture cold and arrogant, his expression disdainful. He said to everyone, ¡± Yingluo will be staying here for a while. In the future, no matter what requests she has, do your best to satisfy them. Don¡¯t make her unhappy. ¡°......¡± His cold eyes swept across the crowd. there are some things that shouldn¡¯t be said. Don¡¯t talk about it. Don¡¯t let me hear anything I don¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Yes,¡± everyone replied. His deep gaze swept past the figure, and he turned around to leave. ¡°Nian lie,¡± He paused. Ning Qing turned around. She was so far away that her expression was blurry. It seemed sad and sad. ¡°Is this the proof you¡¯re going to give me?¡± she asked in a trembling voice. She clenched her fingers tightly on the corridor¡¯s handrail. His handsome face was calm, cold, and piercing. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such meaningless questions.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s very annoying,¡± The man¡¯s figure disappeared, and ning Qing¡¯s body swayed, her eyes filled with tears. His heart was pierced and his heart ached. Heughed at himself. Beside her, Lu Zhui called out worriedly,¡±young Madam, Wanwan!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids drooped, hiding the overwhelming heartache. She pushed him away and went upstairs in a daze. That slender figure looked even more fragile and sad. Chapter 105 Chapter 105: This is our child, I¡¯m not afraid of hard work Trantor: 549690339 Morning, eight o ¡®clock. Bai Qingqing, who was wearing a coolce nightdress, stretchedzily and slowly walked down the stairs. At the dining table, the man¡¯s handsome face was unparalleled. Even when he was eating, his movements were neither fast nor slow, pure and noble. Bai Qingqing smiled. Good Morning, brother yang. Nian lie turned his head and looked at her. yeah. ¡°You woke up so early, why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡± he asked gently after a pause. Bai Qingqing snuggled up to him. He didn¡¯t know if she did it on purpose, but she bent down and sniffed the breakfast on the table in his direction. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Ever since I had a baby, I can¡¯t sleep in every morning.¡± Shebed her long, curly hair on one side, and her low-cor pajamas slid down, giving a panoramic view of the scenery under her cor. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened, and he lowered his eyes in silence. you¡¯ve worked hard. Bai Qingqing¡¯s smile was as bright as a flower. this is our child. I¡¯m not afraid of suffering. Nian lie hummed in acknowledgment and replied to her with a few casual words before asking her to sit down and eat. Bai Qingqing looked at the table full of Chinese food and said unhappily, ¡± no matter what, they¡¯re all things with a strong taste. I don¡¯t like them. I want to eat something sweet. The servant at the side stepped forward. I¡¯m sorry, miss Bai. The kitchen didn¡¯t prepare a Western breakfast, Yingluo. ¡°If you¡¯re not prepared, then go and prepare now.¡± Bai Qingqing took it for granted, but the way she looked at the servant in front of her was clearly unfriendly. Last night, Nian lie had told all of them to be polite to her and treat her well. This morning, he didn¡¯t even satisfy her for breakfast. At the thought of a certain someone missing at the dining table, Bai Qingqing felt even more unbnced. She sighed and said in a low mood, ¡± ¡°My appetite has been bad recently, and I can¡¯t even have a good breakfast. It¡¯s so annoying.¡± The servant was afraid of angering her, so she looked at the men at the head of the table and said,¡±it was young master who asked the kitchen to make Chinese dishes because young Madam is not used to eating Yingluo.¡± ¡°Pa-¡± The sound of the chopsticks hitting the porcin bowl was very loud, interrupting the servant¡¯s words. Bai Qingqing bit her lip and looked at the man with an indifferent expression. brother ran, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian Xi wiped her lips and looked at her. my hand slipped. Did I scare you? ¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t feel veryfortable. She had a feeling that he had interrupted the servants ¡®conversation on purpose because they had mentioned that slut. Nian Jin stood up, buttoned up his suit, and instructed the servant, ¡± ¡°Yingluo likes western style, so change it to western style in the future.¡± The people in the kitchen did not dare to say much and nodded in agreement. The woman still looked hesitant. Nian lie came to her side, leaned over, and kissed her cheek. Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t hide her surprise. Nian lie smiled gently and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to the office. Be good at home and do what you like. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Bai Qingqing was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. She stammered. you¡¯re teasing me. I know. Be careful on the road. mm! he replied in an extremely gentle manner. He touched her head before getting up to leave. At the dining table, Bai Qingqing was so shocked by his kiss that she felt like she was floating. He would never do such a thing in the past. Why was he acting like a coward now? Although she found it strange, at the thought of how tender and sweet he had been recently, Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t think too much about it. At the entrance of the living room, it was directly facing the stairway. Nian lie stopped in his tracks. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± he asked the servant beside him, frowning as he looked at the dark staircase. I¡¯ve called her, but the young Madam hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Nian Yu started to worry about her. However, when he thought of the woman in the living room, he pursed his thin lips, restrained himself, turned around, and strode out. * After Bai Qingqing finished eating the breakfast that the kitchen had just made, ning Qing still hadn¡¯t gone downstairs. Thinking of what the servant had said, she deliberately asked someone to prepare a Western-style breakfast and personally carried it to the door of the master bedroom. She cleared her voice and called out softly, ¡± ¡°Sister, it¡¯s Yingluo. Are you awake?¡± she asked. Chapter 106 Chapter 106: Your eyes look like my sister (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ten secondster, the door opened. Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. I saw that you didn¡¯t evene down to eat, so I brought it up for you. Ning Qing remained silent. She nced at the breakfast in her hands, and her pupils shrank. When Bai Qingqing saw it clearly, her smile deepened. ¡°It¡¯s not good for your health to skip breakfast.¡± Without ning Qing¡¯s permission, she pushed her aside with the tray and went in. She put down the breakfast and looked around. The wooden floor, beige curtains, and the orange-yellow bedsidemp. Bai Qingqing felt ufortable. Everyone knew that Nian lie was always dressed in ck, gray, and white. Such a gentle outfit was really not his style. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, so she said, ¡± ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to chase me away.¡± Bai Qingqing walked up to her. The woman¡¯s face was soft and fair without any makeup, and even if she didn¡¯t show any expression, she was so beautiful that it made people feel ashamed. She was very jealous and bragged. I heard that sister likes Chinese, but I don¡¯t like it. Brother Zheng asked the kitchen to change the dishes. Sister, Qianqian, you won¡¯t be angry, right? ¡± Because of her innate advantage, ning Qing was a few centimeters taller than Bai Qingqing. She lowered her eyes, her posture haughty, and her tone full of disgust. there¡¯s no one here right now. Aren¡¯t you tired of pretending? ¡± The smile on Bai Qingqing¡¯s face crumbled, revealing her original face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m tired,¡± ¡°......¡± however, if I can let you know your ce and get out of yunhuang No. 1 earlier, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s worth it no matter how tiring it is. Ning Qing just looked at her, the coldness in her eyes obvious. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so you¡¯ll have a status sooner orter. You don¡¯t have to be so anxious.¡± Bai Qingqing sneered and crossed her arms before her chest. She said arrogantly, ¡± how can I not be anxious? the child will be born in eight months. I don¡¯t want him to carry a bad reputation. She had already experienced the most painful momentst night, but the woman¡¯s words still hurt ning Qing. She and Nian lie¡¯s child had an affair. She sneered and her eyes fell on her stomach. He calmly reminded, ¡± I¡¯m not divorced yet. Are you here because you¡¯re afraid that everyone won¡¯t know that you¡¯re the third party? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m his wife as long as we¡¯re not divorced.¡± Ning Qing raised her chin slightly, her expression cold and serious. if you want to enter the Nian family with a proper name, you¡¯d better learn to control your emotions first. Don¡¯t show everything on your face. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face contorted in anger, and she couldn¡¯t help but mock,¡¯ning Qing, what¡¯s the use of being so high and mighty? In the end, you¡¯re just a pair of broken shoes that brother Ben doesn¡¯t want. I really don¡¯t know who gave you the face to be so proud!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stared at her coldly. Her cold eyes met her flustered and exasperated eyes, and she froze slightly. She was startled. The first time he saw her, that strange feeling came back again. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and sized up the woman¡¯s face, which was without makeup. Suddenly, a pair of smiling eyes shed through his mind. Her entire body trembled. At first, she was in disbelief. Then, a deep sense ofughability and sadness seeped out of the corners of his eyes. Bai Qingqing gritted her teeth. Just as she was thinking of how to retaliate, she heard ning Qing ask her leisurely, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re very much like a person?¡± There was something wrong with her tone. Bai Qingqing turned her face to the side, and the angle made them look even more alike. In the past, every time they met, Bai Qingqing would put on makeup and wear all kinds of cosmetic contact lenses. Today, she finally had no makeup on for once. However, this made ning Qing understand why she was favored by Nian lie. Ning Qing smiled, her eyes rippling. There was a hidden sting in his words. ¡°Your eyes are very simr to my sister¡¯s.¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107: It doesn¡¯t feel good to kill your own sister: does it? Trantor: 549690339 That pair of slightly brown star-like eyes curved into a crescent moon when she smiled, but when she wasn¡¯t smiling, she was as gentle as water. Even when she was angry, she was so lively and spiritual. It turned out that they were all ning SU¡¯s substitutes. Something shed across Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes, but it quickly disappeared. She gritted her teeth and denied,¡±what nonsense are you talking about?¡± How can I be like her!¡± Ning Qing took out her phone and found a photo of her and ning su from a long time ago. He turned his phone to the other side. In the photo, two girls who looked quite simr were hugging each other and smiling at the camera. It was pleasing to the eye. Bai Qingqing shifted her gaze away. She absolutely couldn¡¯t be disturbed by her. ¡°What do you mean by telling me this? Are you trying to say that brother Ben is treating me as a substitute for your sister?¡± Ning Qing did not say anything. Bai Qingqing smiled coldly. even if he¡¯s using me as a substitute, he¡¯ll still treat me better than you. Moreover, you¡¯re clearly more like your sister than I am. You should understand why Brother ran loves me instead of you, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing walked closer to her, leaned forward, and moved closer to her ear. ¡°It doesn¡¯t feel good to kill your own sister, does it?¡± A malicious sneer fell into ning Qing¡¯s ears. Her body seemed to be frozen. She was speechless in the face of this heart-wrenching humiliation. Bai Qingqing gazed at her side profile, a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that even if she dies, you won¡¯t be able to get brother Yi¡¯s love.¡± The words that were like a curse broke ning Qing¡¯s psychological defense. Her lips trembled. what did you say? ¡± Bai Qingqing propped herself up with an innocent expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± he said nonchntly as he spread his hands. ¡°......¡± ¡°It seems that after your ident, your brain really isn¡¯t working well.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and could not control herself. She stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. ¡°What exactly do you know!¡± Why did she always say things that seemed to know her past very well? However, she didn¡¯t know about her past. Nian lie had already told her parents about it, so she couldn¡¯t question Wanwan. Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up into a mysterious and strange smile. ¡°You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± ¡°......¡± The next second, the woman flung her hand away and fell backward. Ning Qing¡¯s ck eyes narrowed. She saw that she had deliberately knocked into the coffee table and the tes, spilling pure white milk all over her. Ning Qing¡¯s throat tightened. you ... Bai Qingqingughed without restraint. Then, to ning Qing¡¯s shock, he pressed one hand on the broken ss. Blood seeped out, and his scalp went numb. Bai Qingqing¡¯s movements were slow. She wiped the blood on her hand onto her face, and her fair cheeks now had an astonishing color of blood. Because of the pain, her expression twisted uncontrobly, and her smile was fierce. ¡°Ning Qing, I will definitely win against you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Argh! Help me!¡± Ning Qing was hurriedly pushed away by the woman. When she looked over, Bai Qingqing had already run out, screaming. A chill ran down her spine. Her fingers trembled, and her eyes wavered. * The people from cloud Phoenix No. 1 had never known what method they could use to make Nian lie return so quickly. The young master, who had always been cold-hearted, looked unreasonable, cold, and proud. However, she didn¡¯t expect that the person would be standing in the hall ten minutester after Bai Qingqing cried out in pain. On the sofa, the woman was in so much pain that she was crying. The doctor was bandaging her wound. When she saw that Nian lie had returned, shended on her feet and rushed into his arms with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Yi, you¡¯re finally back!¡± She held his waist tightly with one hand and raised the other hand that was not bandaged. ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s so painful, wuyingluo¡± She sobbed, very sad. Nian lie¡¯s back hurt from the impact. He only managed to hold her when he tried to stabilize himself. With a solemn expression, he asked, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 108 Chapter 108: Xuxu is so injured, why do you want me to believe you? Trantor: 549690339 The servant beside him carefully replied, ¡± it¡¯s like this. Miss Bai was bringing young Madam breakfast upstairs. We were outside the door and we heard miss Bai¡¯s voice not long after. She came out to walk around and this happened. The maid¡¯s words were true. After all, that was what they had seen. Nestled in Nian lie¡¯s arms, Bai Qingqing mumbled, ¡± brother che, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my sister. I saw that she didn¡¯te down to eat, so I went up to see her. In the end, she got angry at me and pushed me down onto Qingqing. The dirt on her body was very obvious, and the bloody wound was right in front of Nian lie, making it impossible for him to side with anyone. His expression was calm as he helped her to the sofa. ¡°Treat the wound first, don¡¯t let it get infected.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s so painful, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get her to give you an exnation.¡± Nian Xi lowered his head and consoled her. Bai Qingqing was overjoyed and nodded. The doctor continued to treat her wound. Nian Yu straightened his body, a chill spreading through his body. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked. ¡°Young Madam is upstairs,: the maid replied. ¡°Ask her toe down.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing quickly went downstairs. On the dark gray leather sofa, the woman was wrapped in Nian lie¡¯s arms. She was in so much pain that she did not dare to see a doctor. She curled her fingers on the armrest and refused to look at the scene that made her heart ache. He walked over, three to five steps away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her nonchnce made everyone look at her. Nian lie held onto Bai Qingqing¡¯s wrist, so it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to get up. He could only turn his head to look at her. ¡°Yingluo¡¯s hand, what¡¯s going on?¡± Ning Qing was unmoved. she hurt herself. It has nothing to do with me. ¡°......¡± Other than ning Qing, no one else would dare to say such a bold statement. Sensing the man¡¯s hesitation, Bai Qingqing retracted her hand and replied with teary eyes,¡¯elder sister, even if you don¡¯t like me, you can¡¯t nder me like this! I¡¯m not sick in the mind. I hurt myself, what do I want?¡± Ning Qing retorted sarcastically, ¡± you know very well whether or not you¡¯re sick. Only the two of them knew about the situation at that time. Ning Qing knew very well what kind of vicious person she was. She had never felt that this Bai Qingqing was a woman with an upright mind. From the looks of it now, the fact that she would use self-harm to frame her showed that she was indeed a ruthless woman. Bai Qingqing started crying again, her red eyes making her look pitiful. She pouted her lips in grievance and tugged at Nian lie¡¯s cor. yes, I identally fell down. That¡¯s why it¡¯s like this. Brother yang, it¡¯s really not sister¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my own fault. Ning Qing had seen enough of her acting and was about to turn around to leave when she was stopped by a stern voice. ¡°Stop there.¡± Nian lie red at her coldly. His gaze was like a thinyer of ice, easily freezing her. She could not move her feet and watched him walk to her. He raised his hand and sent a p flying. ¡°Pa-¡± The entire world fell silent. Nian Xi looked at her side profile, his voice frosty. ning Qing, if you¡¯re not satisfied with me bringing Zhenzhen here, you can talk to me. Why did you hit her? ¡± Ten thousand arrows piercing through the heart, that was all. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Her bright and beautiful eyes were wide open, and crystal tears quickly flowed out. His p on her face didn¡¯t hurt, but it burned through her heart. At that moment, he was filled with unwillingness, resentment, grievance, and anger. They all rushed to the top of their heads. She widened her eyes in anger to stop her tears from falling. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± The sound was already broken. Nian lie was unmoved. Huahua is so badly injured. Why should I believe you? ¡± Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Nian lie, you¡¯ve won (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± A cold sneer spilled out. Ning Qing had nothing to say. Her teary eyes looked past him andnded on Bai Qingqing. The originally pitiful woman was still pretending to wipe her tears, but the corners of her lips were curled up into a smug smile. She was not afraid of being seen at all. ¡°......¡± The moment she lowered her eyelids, tears fell. Seeing her sad, Nian lie clenched his fists so hard that his palms hurt. Then, a ck shadow shed in front of him. The right side of his face was burning with pain. Ning Qing stared at his side profile, her hand that had not fallen down was also trembling in pain. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯ve won.¡± She was wrong. She shouldn¡¯t have thought that he would love her just because he was nice to her for a moment. She should not have held onto his momentary gentleness and thought that it wouldst forever. She shouldn¡¯t have taken any chances with him, who had already brought a woman to the door. She should never, ever, ever have lost herself in his bewitching love. She should rather die than be immersed in those illusions. In the end, she even fell in love with him. ¡°......¡± A deathly silence spread. Ning Qing held back her obsession and wiped the tears from her face. He straightened his body and went upstairs under everyone¡¯s surprised eyes. The man stood in ce, his cold and terrifying aura spreading in all directions, and everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. Bai Qingqing cowered, her gaze flickering intensely. She was also extremely afraid. However, the man walked towards her. Bai Qingqing subconsciously swallowed her saliva. brother ran, is your Qingqing alright? ¡± The coldness spread in all directions. Nian lie¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse. He looked at her bandaged hand and asked, ¡± does it still hurt? ¡± Bai Qingqing shook her head. He reached out his hand, and she raised her hand to block it reflexively. The scene was a little terrifying. Bai Qingqing touched her wrist, trying to ease the awkwardness. it¡¯s fine now, brother ran. Don¡¯t me elder sister. It really wasn¡¯t her fault, Qingqing. Seeing how scary he was, she didn¡¯t even have the mood to lie. Nian lie lowered his head, his eyes wandering around her face, making her hair stand on end. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Yueyue?¡± After a long while, when she was about to copse, Nian lie finally hummed in agreement and told her to rest well. He then left for the office. Nian lie left after he had achieved his goal of sowing discord. Bai Qingqing only heaved a sigh of relief after she dismissed the group of trembling servants. After this mess, she was exhausted and flustered, so she was not going to find trouble with ning Qing again. She returned to her room and closed the door. He found his phone and dialed a number. While waiting for the call to be picked up, she was quite nervous and kept paying attention to the movements outside. ¡°Ka.¡± The call went through. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face lit up. Hello-¡± ¡°How¡¯s the matter?¡± On the phone, the woman¡¯s voice was gentle, but it was so cold that it was emotionless. Bai Qingqing was in awe of the other party. I did as you said. Nian lie really misunderstood and evenid his hands on that woman. ¡°Oh?¡± He attacked? The woman¡¯s lips twitched. Bai Qingqing smiled cautiously and came to a conclusion. he¡¯s very concerned about me and our child. He¡¯s usually very gentle and patient, and doesn¡¯t seem to care about her at all. I feel that it¡¯s impossible for him to still love her. The person on the other side seemed to let out a soft gasp. Bai Qingqing trembled. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said fearfully. I spoke too much. report to me whatever he does next, ¡± the woman ordered coldly. do you understand? ¡± Bai Qingqing held onto her phone, suppressing the fear and terror in her heart. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman was about to hang up, but Bai Qingqing quickly asked,¡±then I¡¯ll go with the child, Qingqing.¡± The woman warned coldly, ¡± don¡¯t forget who gave you the identity of Bai Qingqing. Remember your duty and do what you should do. Don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t. ¡°Yingluo is.¡± The call ended. Bai Qingqing lost all her strength and fell onto the sofa. She didn¡¯t know that every word she said had already fallen into the ears of others. On a certain broad road, in a speeding car. Lu Zhui passed the tablet to the man in the back seat. ¡°Young master, we caught him.¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110: If you do it again, I don¡¯t mind making what you said yesterdaye true (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and his coldness filled the car. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Should we reel in the now?¡± Lu Zhui asked after much consideration. That woman¡¯s intention to get close to the young master was not pure, and he had finally caught her. As long as they copied the recording and brought it to her, it would be the same as giving her a death sentence. To his surprise, Nian lie denied his question. ¡°Why?¡± The young Madam had already misunderstood to this extent. If she didn¡¯t make it clear now, there would be no need to rifyter. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± he said with a cold face. Lu Zhui stopped asking. The car was as quiet as ever. Nian lie sat there stiffly, the wound on his back throbbing in pain. However, no matter how deep the pain was, it could notpare to the p on his right cheek. Nian lie knew that she had used all her strength. He must be extremely sad. However, it was a little awkward. The more he thought about it, the stronger the suffocating feeling in his chest became. By the time she pulled herself back to reality, her palms were already sweating. He lit a cigarette while trembling. In the smoke, the pain brewing in his eyes could be clearly seen. The hand that had just hit her trembled and could not be held firmly. A cold smile bloomed on his lips. The burning cigarette butt was caught in his hand. The burning pain reached his heart. With beads of sweat on his forehead, Nian lie¡¯s expression remained calm. His pale lips opened and closed, ¡± get Nian che toe over tomorrow. * Before he knew it, a night had passed. Ning Qing received a call early in the morning. She dragged her tired body out of bed, washed up, and prepared to go out. Downstairs, when Bai Qingqing, who was watching television in the living room, saw hering down, she felt both jealous and hateful. Ning Qing had put on light makeup because she didn¡¯t want anyone to see her difort, but that had be the reason for her ridicule. Bai Qingqing put on a fake smile. elder sister, where are you going? ¡± Ning Qing looked straight ahead and did not intend to respond. The woman was not discouraged. She ced her bandaged hand on the sofa, revealing her round and beautiful nails and her slender fingers. ¡°I thought what happenedst night made you sad. I didn¡¯t expect you to not take it to heart.¡± Bai Qingqing deliberately smiled, and her eyes and brows were very simr to ning SU¡¯s. Ning Qing was dazed for a moment. Without stopping, he walked through the living room and headed out. ¡°Big sister is dressed up so beautifully to meet people. If you don¡¯t know, you might think that you¡¯re going out to meet your lover.¡± Ning Qing paused. She took a deep breath and turned around, her eyes covered with a thinyer of ice. ¡°A person¡¯s patience is limited, so please shut your mouth. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind making what you said yesterdaye true.¡± Yesterday, she was the one who had ndered her and injured her hand. After that, ning Qing turned around and left, leaving the woman gritting her teeth. A red convertible sports car was parked outside yunhuang No. 1¡¯s retro gate withplicated carvings. The man had one hand on the car door, and his well-defined big hand was knocking on the door at a steady rhythm. He was wearing a pair of big sunsses on his well-defined face, which covered his clear and handsome eyebrows. He hummed a tune softly, his short hair blowing in the wind. He was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and a square Jade around his neck, which softened his unruly aura. The door in front of him opened, and a graceful figure walked out. Nian Jin took off his sunsses and waved at ning Qing with a bright smile. ¡°Sister-inw, over here!¡± Because of Bai Qingqing, ning Qing was in a hurry to leave. She opened the door and got into the car. Nian che understood what she meant and stepped on the elerator, speeding the car far away. ¡°......¡± The car only slowed down when they reached the downtown area. The entire journey to the underground parking lot was silent. Only then did ning Qing snap out of her daze and look at Nian che, who was waiting for her in his seat. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± she asked, pursing her lips. Chapter 111 Chapter 111: My brother may be cold, but he¡¯s not: bad person (1: Trantor: 549690339 sister-inw, I just thought that I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, so I came to see how you were doing. Nian che exined naturally, his eyes darting around her face. you don¡¯t seem to be in good spirits. Did you stay at home for too long? let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you out to y. Without waiting for ning Qing¡¯s permission, he got out of the car, walked over to her side, and opened the door. ¡°Nian che, I don¡¯t want Hanhan.¡± Ning Qing did not think much of it and refused. ¡°Sister-inw, aren¡¯t you tired of staying at home all day?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Was he tired? Of course it was tiring. She didn¡¯t want to face anyone in there anymore. Her gloom was written all over her face. you¡¯ve been seeing that woman all this time, ¡± Nian che said. do you really feel good? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s grip on her bag tightened. ¡°You already know.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rumors outside had already reached the heavens. Ever since his brother had been beaten to the point of death and sent him back to yunhuang No. 1, he had been worried about ning Qing¡¯s condition. She had finally found an excuse to slip out of the house, but her sister-inw, Wanwan, seemed to know nothing. Nian Che¡¯s expression was heavy. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Seeing you like this, I feel terrible too.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s bright eyes turned to look at him. Nian Yu clutched his heart. really, my heart hurts. My sister-inw is so good. My brother must be blind to do such a terrible thing. Although ning Qing smiled, it was a bitter smile. Nian che, stop fooling around. Now, Nian lie only had Bai Qingqing and his child in his heart. He didn¡¯t care if she was Dead or Alive. Nian che stopped in his tracks and observed ning Qing¡¯s expression. Then, he asked in a low voice, ¡± sister-inw, do you not trust my brother? ¡± Ning Qing looked at him and said, ¡± you don¡¯t understand. He no longer needed her to believe him. Nian che shook his head, his expression serious. sister-inw, don¡¯te to a conclusion so quickly. My parents have always been against my brother being with that woman. My brother was beaten up by my father because of thisst time. Ning Qing was shocked. your parents won¡¯t allow it? ¡± Nian che nodded and leaned against the car door, looking down at her. ¡°That woman is from the entertainment industry and she doesn¡¯t look like a good person. You¡¯ll definitely be bullied if you fight with her. However, sis-inw, I have a feeling that this matter is not as simple as it seems.¡± Ning Qing nced at him. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman go to film a movie? how did shee back with a child? what kind of coincidence is this? I really suspect that my brother was set up by her. ¡± Listening to his serious words, ning Qing¡¯s long depressed mood slowly rose. She pursed her pink lips. your brother isn¡¯t that stupid. ¡°My brother isn¡¯t stupid, but Yingluo isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± Nian Che¡¯s tone was harsh and filled with deep resentment. maybe she¡¯s just using flowery words to bribe the hospital and the doctors to testify and fool my brother. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to guess the reason for those things, because no matter what she thought, she would not feel good. ¡°Nian che Xuanji.¡± ¡°Forget it, forget it,¡± The man suddenly shook his hand in frustration. When he faced ning Qing, he put on an indifferent smile. don¡¯t think too much about it. The most important thing in life is to be happy, especially for girls. If you¡¯re unhappy, you¡¯ll be ugly and not pretty anymore. ¡°......¡± ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t think too much. Although my brother is cold, he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Not a bad person? However, he had destroyed her heart, and he had been more ruthless than ever. He was evil. It was only because she was not the right person. Chapter 112 Chapter 112: If you can¡¯t even take good care of your own husband, you might as well die Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she restrained herself and stopped thinking about it. Nian che also changed the topic and dragged her out of the car. sister-inw, don¡¯t think about anything today. Let¡¯s have fun. No matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll go with you. How about it? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. it¡¯s fine. You can send me back to Yingluo. ¡°What do you mean go back? it¡¯s not easy for me toe out. If you dare to go back alone today, I¡¯lle and bother you every day.¡± Ning Qing looked at him helplessly. Nian che grinned and dragged her into the elevator. This was thergest gaming hub in bamboo city. It had five floors, and there were endless ways to y on each floor. Ning Qing looked at the children in their teens and some young couples. She began to question Nian Che¡¯s appreciation of women. She wanted to retreat. let¡¯s go back. Nian Xi shook his head with a straight face. ¡°We won¡¯t go back until you¡¯re happy.¡± He was so considerate of her, and ning Qing felt warmth in her heart. Now, it seemed like he was the only one who cared about her feelings and knew how to make her happy. Forget it. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled into a smile. And so, the two of them walked side by side to the brightly lit gaming area. The entire morning was spent in the game city. At noon, Nian che brought ning Qing to a private Western restaurant. It was said to be a popr restaurant on the inte, with a unique environment and excellent service. The two of them were tired from ying, so they sat down and waited for the dishes to be served. sister-inw, how are you feeling now? are you feeling better? ¡± Ning Qing took a sip of water. Because of all kinds of games, she had been unable to let go at first. However, under his influence, she also rxed. She sang, danced, and yed video games as she pleased, not caring if she knew how to do it or not. With the hot air, her white face also turned red. mm, ¡± she replied. Nian cheughed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy,¡± Otherwise, he would not be able toplete his mission. When the food was served, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much and just ate in silence. After the meal, Nian Yu nned to send ning Qing home. However, just as he walked out of the restaurant, he met an uninvited guest. Su Yinuo was dressed in a white one-piece dress. She was tall and slender, and her long hair was tied into a high ponytail. She was wearing a pair of diamond high heels, and behind her were two people carrying gift bags from various big brands. Her entire aura was full of energy. Standing beside her was Yan Sichen, whom she had not seen in a long time. Seeing ning Qing and Nian che together, su Yinuo could not help but be surprised. what¡¯s going on between the two of you? ¡± it¡¯s none of your business, ¡± Nian che said unhappily. He felt ufortable the moment he touched her. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen also saw ning Qing, and his warm eyes suddenly darkened. Speaking of which, ever since Nian lie had expressed his feelings for her, he had not disturbed them. He thought that those things would be in the past and that she would live well. But who knew that Bai Qingqing and her child would pop up? Ning Qing had never expected to see the two of them together. Her lips moved a few times before she finally said, ¡± brother Si Chen. The man¡¯s expression was bitter, and su Yinuo was surprised. you two know each other? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times and his voice was a little low. yeah. It was considered a silent agreement. Su Yinuo looked back at ning Qing, sizing her up, and said disdainfully, ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at seducing people.¡± ¡°Su Yinuo, what nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Nian che was the first to be unhappy when he heard her mocking ning Qing. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense.¡± Su Yinuo was not afraid. She crossed her arms in front of her chest, not hiding her contempt for ning Qing at all. if you¡¯re really that good, you should go back and keep an eye on brother Nian Yu. She sneered, not as dignified and elegant as a youngdy, and her tone was full of disdain. you can¡¯t even watch over your own husband and let another woman enter the house and even get pregnant with his child. Ning Qing, that¡¯s all you can do. If I were you, I¡¯d rather die. Chapter 113 Chapter 113: What you¡¯re waiting for is her next wedding Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did you just say?¡± Nian Ying stood in front of ning Qing, a little angry. ¡°Try saying that again!¡± Su Yinuo stared at him with an unfriendly gaze. Nian che, what kind of magic potion did she give you that you¡¯re so protective of her every time? what do you mean by that? do you like her? ¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Nian che.¡± Ning Qing opened her mouth and stopped the man who was about to touch her. Her eyes were serene and exuded a cold air. His expression was calm. ¡°Miss su doesn¡¯t know any better. Don¡¯t argue with her,¡± Su Yinuo raised her chin, and her slightly narrowed eyes were filled with arrogance. Ning Qing looked at her with a cold expression. ¡°It¡¯s my family¡¯s business. I don¡¯t need you to ask.¡± ¡°Who do you think wanted to ask you?¡± Su Yinuo rolled her eyes. if you really want to secure your position as the young Madam of the Nian family, you should at least show some capability. Someone has alreadye to your house. You should have beaten and scolded him, but you should have said something. What happened in the end? ¡± She looked ning Qing up and down many times, and her disdain was obvious. ¡°If it were me, I would¡¯ve killed that woman if she dared to climb over my head.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was indifferent. I¡¯m sorry, but you don¡¯t have the chance. Su Yinuo red at her for a long time, but she could not say anything. In the end, she flicked her hair that fell in front of her chest and pretended not to care. tsk, there are so many men chasing after me. Who would want your lousy opportunity? ¡± Nian che could tell that she wasn¡¯t trying to argue: sour grapes: ¡± he muttered: his lips pursed: ¡°What did you just say? I dare you to say that again!¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re just jealous!¡± ¡°Nian Che!¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them quarreled like children. Ning Qing pursed her lips and looked at Yan Sichen, who had remained silent. He was also looking at her. After a moment of awkwardness, ning Qing forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s brown eyes flickered. yeah, long time no see. ¡°......¡± ¡°How have you been recently?¡± It seemed that every time the two of them met, he would ask this question. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Why are you with her?¡± she asked after a pause. : It¡¯s my mother¡¯s arrangement. She wants me to get to know her: : Yan Sichen said with: bitter smile as he nced at the woman who was ying around: Ning Qing nodded, and then her smile was faint and a little unreal. ¡°Brother Sichen isn¡¯t young anymore. You should get to know more girls.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and the way he looked at her kept changing. While Nian che and su Yinuo were quarreling, he caught a glimpse of Yan Sichen¡¯s indescribable expression. He furrowed his brows and walked to ning Qing¡¯s side, standing behind her like a Guardian. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s gettingte. We should go back.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what to talk about. She looked at Yan Sichen awkwardly and replied,¡±okay.¡± &Nbsp; She turned around. brother Sichen, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye. Yan Sichen took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Goodbye, Yueyue.¡± Watching the two of them disappear around the corner, a pair of big hands clenched so tightly that they made creaking sounds. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to, then you should be bold enough to chase after her.¡± Su Yinuo did not hold back when she saw his love for her. Yan Sichen came back to his senses and looked at her. ¡°You look like you can¡¯t get what you love, who are you doing this for? Are you waiting for her to turn around and look at you?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face darkened when su Yinuo gave him a look that said, ¡± you¡¯re so naive. if you like her, then go after her. Even if you have to resort to unscrupulous means, you have to get what you want. Wait with a bitter face. What you can wait for may not be her return, but her next wedding, Hanhan. ¡°Miss su,¡± Yan Sichen suddenly interrupted her. His warm and good-looking features were a little cold at this moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand the inside story, please don¡¯t make wild guesses.¡± ¡°......¡± He looked at her puzzled eyes and suddenly smiled. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t think you will understand.¡± No one could see through his heart for ning Qing. He would not understand. The man strode forward, and su Yinuo looked at his back as if she was looking at a fool. After a long time, she muttered, ¡± you¡¯re crazy, ¡± and followed him. Chapter 114 Chapter 114: My brother has hated freshwater fish since he was: child, he doesn¡¯t eat fish (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian che and ning Qing returned to yunhuang No. 1. She alighted from the car and turned to thank Nian che. ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Nian Che¡¯s smile was as bright as the sun, able to dispel all darkness. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my honor to make sister-inw happy.¡± Ning Qing smiled and asked subconsciously,¡±do you want to go in and sit down? I¡¯ll take a seat.¡± Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly thought of something. The smile on his lips faded. Seeing through her thoughts, Nian che pushed the door open and got out of the car. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s such a hot day. I want to rest for a while too.¡± Ning Qing wanted to say something but stopped. He had already passed her, handed the car keys to the man, and walked into the manor. Ning Qing let out a breath and entered the house. When she reached the living room, the person who usually sat in front of the TV was not there. Nian che looked around, but didn¡¯t see Bai Qingqing, so he sat down on the sofa. Ning Qing sat on the single-seater sofa, and the two of them did not speak for a long time. ¡°Sister-inw, do you know how to cook?¡± Nian Yu asked after a while. Ning Qing paused for a moment. I don¡¯t really know how to do it. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Thinking of what a certain someone had said to him in the past, showing off his sister-inw¡¯s cooking skills to him, Nian Wanwan smiled and begged ning Qing, ¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I want to eat your cooking.¡± Speaking of which, ning Qing had indeed not cooked for a long time. After Bai Qingqing came, she didn¡¯t have the energy to do such things. She hesitated. Oh my God. I beg you, sister-inw. I¡¯m about to throw up from eating the dishes made by the chefs at home. I just want to try your cooking. He grabbed ning Qing¡¯s arm and said coquettishly, ¡± ¡°Please, please, I promise, no matter if it¡¯s good or not, I¡¯ll finish it!¡± Ning Qing was helpless about this. She couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only reply with, ¡± do whatever is in the kitchen. Nian che was overjoyed. He chased the kitchen staff to the side and stayed by ning Qing¡¯s side, watching her cook. Fortunately, he had just bought some fresh ingredients today, and there was a fish. Some memories came to her mind, and ning Qing tried her best to hold them back as she began to busy herself with the work at hand. That night, Nian lie returned. After entering the dining room, the huge dining table was split into two sides. Bai Qingqing sat on one end, while Nian che and ning Qing sat on the other. Seeing hime in, the few of them stopped eating. The two of them were happy and harmonious from the beginning to the end and didn¡¯t take her seriously, which made Bai Qingqing very unhappy. When she saw that Nian lie had returned, she rushed over to him like a butterfly who had seen her Savior. ¡°Brother Yi, didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯ting back?¡± Without waiting for his answer, she smiled brightly. did you want me to be lonely? ¡± she said, as if on purpose. so you came back to apany me. Pulling out the chair, Nian Yu sat down and said gently,¡±yes.¡± &Nbsp; Bai Qingqing smiled. then you must have not eaten yet. Come, eat with me. She picked up some food and ced it in the empty bowl in front of Nian lie. try this. The kitchen just made some foie gras. It¡¯s not bad. Nian Xi nced at it, but didn¡¯t touch the knife and fork. ¡°Alright,¡± he said in a low voice. He raised his hand and ran it through the woman¡¯s hair. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face was filled with tenderness and sweetness, looking very mushy. On the other side, Nian che was about to throw up as he watched the interaction between the two. On the other hand, ning Qing¡¯s face was indifferent, as if she had turned a blind eye to the two people. Nian Che¡¯s emotions becameplicated. He knew that his sister-inw was having a hard time. The more he thought about it, the more unfriendly his gaze became. Finally, when he saw her putting a small tuna into Nian Che¡¯s bowl, he couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡± ¡°Miss Bai, please be aware of other people¡¯s preferences before you try to please them.¡± The two people on the other end looked over. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Bai Qingqing asked timidly. what happened to Qingqing? ¡± Nian che put down his chopsticks, his thick brows filled with mockery and disdain. ¡°My brother has hated freshwater fish since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t eat fish.¡± Chapter 115 Chapter 115: A person who meddles in someone else¡¯s rtionship is not worthy of my respect (1: Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Bai Qingqing bit her lip and said weakly. I didn¡¯t know. She looked at Nian lie, who had a calm reaction. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Qingqing stopped talking. Nian che watched as she was defeated. Her pretentious look was really unlikable. He looked back at ning Qing, only to see her staring nkly at a spot. He lowered his head. sister-inw? ¡± Ning Qing suddenly came back to her senses, and the emotions in her eyes were quiteplicated. She pursed her lips. it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s eat. The two of them finished their meal in silence and waited for the servants toe over to clean up. Nian che rubbed his stomach. I¡¯m so full. Thank you, sis-inw! ¡°......¡± Sensing their gazes on her, ning Qing did not say anything and nodded. When they came out of the dining room, Bai Qingqing begged Nian lie to watch TV with her for a while. ¡°Brother yang, you didn¡¯t spend time with me today. Just stay with me for a while.¡± She even touched her t stomach, but there was no sign of pregnancy at all. ¡°Prenatal education is very important. The baby also wants you to apany us.¡± Ning Qing stood where she was, her heart aching. the two-month: old fetus is not fully developed yet: ¡± Nian che interrupted loudly: it can¡¯t sense anything. What¡¯s there to miss? ¡± Bai Qingqing felt very hurt after hearing his words. She held onto Nian lie¡¯s arm and furrowed her brows tightly, her expression careful. the doctor said that the child¡¯s heart has already formed and will have self-awareness. I can feel it in my stomach. the two-month-old baby is still in your stomach, and there¡¯s no movement at all. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re not pregnant. What can you feel? ¡± This sharp sarcasm made Bai Qingqing¡¯s face turn pale. She shifted her gaze and said in a weak tone, ¡± Nian che, do you not like me? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Even though I¡¯ve affected my sister and brother Ben, the child is innocent. Nian che, when he¡¯s born, he¡¯ll be your nephew or niece. You can¡¯t have such ill intentions towards him.¡± Nian Che¡¯s lips twitched into a smile. With his hands behind his back, he said pointedly, ¡± I¡¯ve never acknowledged you, let alone your child. Besides, it¡¯s still hard to say whether Qianqian¡¯s child is our Nian family¡¯s. Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips trembled, and her fair little face was filled with sadness and hurt. She looked at Nian che with her big, watery eyes, looking weak and helpless. Nian che, how can you say that about me! It was clearly a high-pitched tone, but it sounded so sweet that it made her ears go numb. Bai Qingqing said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t know what older sister told you. You can hate me. But you can¡¯t question my feelings for brother Zheng! the child can¡¯t be tested. If you say it¡¯s him, then it¡¯s him. Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t win him in an argument. Her entire body trembled, and in the end, she fell towards the man beside her. brother ran, do you think so too? ¡± Nian lie supported her tottering body and lowered his head to look at her weak and vulnerable appearance. His eyes were dark and his pupils were as ck as the night. ¡°I believe you.¡± Although he said that he trusted her, Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t see any love or trust in his eyes. Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly avoided his gaze. She buried her head in his arms. but Nian che actually said that about me. I¡¯m so sad. Nian lie patted her back to ease her difort. He looked over with an indifferent gaze. Nian Che¡¯s back stiffened, and a chill ran down his spine. ¡°Apologize to Wanwan,¡± Nian lie said. why? ¡± for the first time, Nian Xi disobeyed his brother¡¯s will. He was indignant. ¡°You¡¯re disrespecting her.¡± Nian che smiled gracefully. a person who meddles in someone else¡¯s rtionship is not worthy of my respect. 1 Chapter 116 Chapter 116: Don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s reputation fall too ugly _1 Trantor: 549690339 The woman in his arms shrank back in fear. The temperature around Nian lie dropped, his eyes cold. Nian che, is this what our parents taught you? ¡± Ning Qing grabbed the corner of Nian lie¡¯s clothes and shook her head at him solemnly. But Nian Xi did not back down, and his tone was as sharp as a knife. ¡°Mom and dad didn¡¯t teach us how to be fickle-minded. Brother, you know how to do it too, don¡¯t you?¡± Nian Yun¡¯s face finally darkened. A cruel and cold aura spread out. Nian Che¡¯s expression was fearless. He seemed to have made up his mind to fight him to the end. Their gazes met in mid-air and collided, creating invisible but intense sparks. After a long while, Nian lie finally exined sternly, ¡± Huahua didn¡¯t interfere. I wanted her toe to my side. He said these words easily. However, it turned into a sharp arrow in an instant and pierced through ning Qing¡¯s heart. She was unable to remain calm, and sorrow overflowed from her eyes. In the end, it turned into a cold smile. then: did you break up with my sister-in:w? ¡± Nian che asked: raising his head: Nian lie¡¯s gaze wandered to her. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened and she could not move. She felt suffocated until he said coldly, ¡± ¡°Just because we haven¡¯t separated yet doesn¡¯t mean we won¡¯t in the future.¡± Ning Qing leaned forward and almost lost her bnce. Nian Che¡¯s face was filled with worry. After ensuring that she was fine, he turned to look at the two who were stuck together. His eyes were filled with disappointment. His face turned cold. let¡¯s not talk about the future. For example, you¡¯re not divorced yet. What will my sister-inw think if you bring this woman here? ¡± What would the people outside think?¡± ¡°......¡± He pointed at Bai Qingqing with a stern and cold expression. millions of people in Lin city are waiting to see the Nian family make a fool of themselves. She¡¯s the main culprit, and you¡¯re still treating her like a treasure. Nian Che¡¯s emotions gradually turned intense, his chest rising and falling. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really starting to wonder if there¡¯s something wrong with your eyes or if there¡¯s something wrong with your brain, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Nian Che!¡± He let out a low growl, indicating that he could no longer endure it. Nian lie looked at him with his long, slender eyes and warned him in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stop.¡± Nian che stared at him for a long time before shrugging his shoulders. His attitude suddenly changed and he said nonchntly, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. The person she¡¯s harming isn¡¯t me anyway. Do as you wish. Nian lie¡¯s breathing was heavy. He supported Bai Qingqing and went upstairs without saying anything. When he passed ning Qing, he nced at her coldly. He did not stop. ¡°Brother.¡± On the spiral staircase, Nian Xi stopped in her tracks. Nian che was serious and stern. If one listened carefully, one could even hear the threat in his words. before the divorce, my sister-inw was still the daughter-inw of the Nian family. No matter how much you want to marry this woman now, my parents will never agree to it. So, don¡¯t let everyone¡¯s reputation be tarnished. ¡°......¡± ¡°You understand what I mean.¡± Nian lie turned around and looked down at the ground. His eyes were dim. Sensing his wavering heart, Bai Qingqing immediately let out an ¡± oh no ¡°. She said crisply, ¡± brother ran, my stomach hurts a little. Quickly send me back to my room to rest. The man¡¯s breathing became heavy. He bent down and picked her up. Very quickly, he disappeared around the corner. The living room fell silent. Nian che looked at the woman in front of him and called out worriedly,¡±sister-inw, Qianqian.¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then, a smile bloomed on his pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her forced smile made Nian che feel even guiltier. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sister-inw.¡± ¡°This is between me and him. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Nian che felt even more guilty. The two of them looked at each other in silence. In the end, he said, ¡± I¡¯m tired today. I don¡¯t want to go back. Chapter 117 Chapter 117: She fell in love with him, after he fell in love with another woman (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was stunned. He then ordered the servants to clean up the guest room for him. ¡°I¡¯m bored at home, so I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days.¡± Ning Qing had seen through his intentions. Although she was grateful, she did not want him to be so troubled. Nian che, you don¡¯t have to do this. sister-inw, don¡¯t think too much. I just don¡¯t like her. Besides, my parents don¡¯t approve of them being together. There must be something wrong with this woman. Nian che patted her shoulder and assured her, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let her bully you.¡± Ning Qing opened her mouth but could not say anything. After chatting for a while, Nian che used the excuse that he was tired and went back to his room to rest. Ning Qing also returned to the master bedroom, but she saw that the bathroom light was on. She was confused and surprised. It was only when the sound of water stopped and Nian lie came out that she believed it was really him. This was the first time he had returned to the master bedroom since their discussion. But ning Qing was not happy at all. As she watched the tall figure in a bathrobe walk towards her step by step, ning Qing was so helpless that she didn¡¯t know where to ce her hands and feet. Nian lie stopped in front of her and stared at her. The pressure from his height made ning Qing breathless. She didn¡¯t think of anything, but blurted out, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here instead of apanying her?¡± Her eyes were still clear and beautiful. Other than her rejection of him, she seemed no different from before. Nian Xi was expressionless. Nian che is right. Wanwan¡¯s reputation is very important. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank, and she nodded a few times. He casually said, ¡± ¡°The earlier we get a divorce, the less trouble we¡¯ll have.¡± After she finished speaking, she couldn¡¯t bear the pain of being with him. It brushed past his shoulder. He rushed to the bathroom. Nian lie stood rooted to the ground. His eyes were dark, without a trace of light. After ning Qing rushed into the bathroom, she mmed the door. She took in deep breaths and could only hear her own rapid heartbeat. It was so painful that her vision was blurry. In the past, she had never thought that she would fall in love with anyone. But today, when she saw him hurt her again and again for another woman, she realized how painful it was to love someone. She did not want to admit that she had feelings for the man who was deeply tied to her sister. However, the suffocating heartache made her have no choice but to admit it. She had fallen in love with him. After he fell in love with someone else. It was reallyughable. Ning Qing pressed her hands on the sink, turned on the switch, and sshed cold water on her face to ease her heartache. After a very long time. Standing in front of the mirror, she began to take off her long dress. He used the cold water that was poured down from the top to suppress his numbness. By the time she had sorted out her emotions and came out, an hour had already passed. The orange night light at the head of the bed was on, illuminating a corner of the dark room. One side of the bed was closed, indicating that the man had not left. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but walk over with light steps, lift the quilt, and get on the bed. Nian Xi¡¯s broad back was facing her. Sheughed bitterly, then hugged a corner of the nket and shrank in. He also turned around and closed his eyes, which were filled with thoughts. Outside the window, the moonlight shone on the ground, and the stars werepeting to set off the weak light. The wheels of the car that passed by from time to time rolled over the road, driving to an unknown ce in the night. On the big bed, the man who had been sleeping moved his eyelids, but his dark eyes showed no signs of sleepiness. ¡°......¡± The night was quiet. His heart trembled as he listened to her short and shallow breathing. He knew that she was not sleeping. However, he didn¡¯t dare to take that step out, for fear of seeing her look of disdain. Even if they were lying on the same bed, he had no way of knowing what she was thinking on the other end. The two of them had their backs to each other and could not sleep. Sharing the Same Bed, Different Dreams. Chapter 118 Chapter 118: It won¡¯t be toote to abandon her when she¡¯s no longer of value (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª In the Nian family¡¯s old residence, in the antique courtyard. A gentle and pleasantdy sat in the pavilion. The courtyard was filled with flowers that bloomed and the fragrance assailed the nose. That slender figure was more eye-catching than the flowers. Her Jade-like fingers were ced on the edge of the carved wooden table. Beside her hand was a cup of tea that was emitting a faint heat, and the fragrance was overflowing. Butler Lu stood at the side, his eyes lowered. Song Wan¡¯s expression was indifferent. how did it go? ¡± she¡¯s still living in yunhuang No. 1, ¡± housekeeper Lu replied. eldest young master has taken great care of her. He hasn¡¯t had much interaction with miss ning. Song Wan furrowed her brows. he really doesn¡¯t care? ¡± ording to my subordinates, the young master really doesn¡¯t care about her anymore. A divorce is only a matter of time. The woman didn¡¯t show much emotion. His tone was very cold. no matter what, they¡¯ll get a divorce sooner orter. However, it¡¯s hard to say what Bai Qingqing¡¯s thinking. It seemed that this woman was a little too pleased with herself because she had won Nian lie¡¯s favor. Song Wan¡¯s fingers gently rubbed the ck handkerchief and asked as if she was talking to herself, ¡± ¡°Old Lu, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to give her a warning?¡± Her warm and soft tone was like the ravings of a Jiangnan woman. Butler Lu bowed again and again, choosing his words carefully before he said, ¡± ¡°If Madam wants the two of them to get a divorce as soon as possible, Bai Qingqing is an indispensable catalyst. Without her, your wish might not be so easy to achieve. I think it¡¯s better to put her aside for now. It won¡¯t be toote to abandon her when she¡¯s no longer of any value to us.¡± Song Wan nodded her head in agreement. that¡¯s true. After a moment of silence, she thought of something and asked,¡±where has Luan ¡®er been these past few days?¡± Butler Lu paused for a moment. second young master and first young master Live together. Song Wan picked up the green teacup and blew on it with her dark red lips before covering it with the lid and taking a sip. ¡°This youngest son of mine is pure and kind. He doesn¡¯t know people well, and he doesn¡¯t let me, his mother, rest easy.¡± second young master has been abroad for many years: ¡± Butler Lu replied: it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know much about the past. If he knew something, he wouldn¡¯t have been so close to that girl from the ning family. Song Wan put down her teacup and gently ordered. he hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. Old master is in a bad mood recently. Ask him to go home. Butler Lu understood. I understand. She held a ck handkerchief in her hand and wiped the corners of her lips. ¡°The tea is too light, get a new pot.¡± Butler Lu lowered his body. yes. ** For the next few days, Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t openly bully ning Qing because of Nian che. Therefore, she spent most of her time hiding in her room. Even if Nian che wanted to get hold of her, he had no way of doing so. He had originally thought that he could stay for a few more days and observe what kind of person this Bai Qingqing was. However, his n was ruined by Butler Lu, who hade to the old residence. second young master, Madam and master miss you. They want you to return to the old mansion early. The man in the Butler¡¯s uniform had a respectful attitude, but what he got in return was Nian Che¡¯s worry and panic. His words were tactful, but Nian che knew that his parents probably already knew what he was up to. That was why they were here to take him back. It didn¡¯t matter if he went back, but ning Qing was embarrassed. She received Nian Che¡¯splicated gaze and remained silent for a few seconds. it¡¯s nothing. You can go back. ¡°But you, Yingluo¡± ¡°Nian che.¡± Ning Qing suddenly turned serious. you can help me now, but you can¡¯t help me forever. Besides, some things can¡¯t be achieved by just helping. Chapter 119 Chapter 119: There¡¯s really a problem with the child (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie didn¡¯t love her. No matter how much she struggled and tried everything she could, he wouldn¡¯t even spare her a nce. Ning Qing seemed to have let it go, while Nian che was helpless. Before he left, he left behind a sentence: ¡± sister-inw, there¡¯s really something wrong with Bai Qingqing. You have to be careful. Because of his reminder, ning Qing secretly paid attention for a few days. What she didn¡¯t expect was that she would hear some shocking news. * Yunyan No. 1, on the rooftop of the third floor. A figure was standing on top, looking down at everyone in the manor. Bai Qingqing had been feeling a little uneasy for the past few days. That person had not contacted her for a long time, and she had promised her that she would take the initiative to inform her if there was any development or stagnation. However, more than ten days had passed, and there was still no news of Nian lie and ning Qing¡¯s divorce. She felt extremely guilty and had other thoughts in her mind. Although that person was her benefactor, she knew better than anyone that she was just using her. However, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to get to where she was now. How could she be willing to live for someone else? Now that she had Nian lie¡¯s love, why couldn¡¯t she take the opportunity to escape from his control? The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more she felt that it made sense. However, she also understood that everything still needed some time. Hence, she took the initiative to call that person. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°How¡¯s the progress?¡± The question was cold. Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind flickered, and she roughly recounted the recent situation. The other party still didn¡¯t give her any further instructions. She was very worried about her current situation and asked, ¡± ¡°What do I need to do next? do I need to stimte them again and figure it out?¡± ¡°No need,¡± The other party interrupted her. ¡°What you need to do is to maintain the status quo.¡± Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t sense the slightest bit of respect she had for her and was treating her like a chess piece. The fear and worry in her heart twisted into unwillingness. She ced her hand on the fence and gradually clenched it. Her pure facial features exuded a strange coldness. ¡°What about this child?¡± she asked. ¡°It¡¯s still early. This isn¡¯t something you should be worried about.¡± The woman was still indifferent and indifferent. Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but say loudly, ¡± this won¡¯t do. This child has to be dealt with. Otherwise, when he¡¯s born, this matter will be exposed! Only she knew that although she had sessfully drugged Nian Jing, he had never touched her. She didn¡¯t even know who the Father of the child in her stomach was. When she gave birth to it and did a paternity test, wouldn¡¯t her cover be blown? She was very frustrated and distressed. She was even more afraid that Nian lie would abandon her once the truth was revealed. If that happened, everything would be over. The other party ignored her anxiousness. you don¡¯t have to worry about the child. Wait a little longer. he said coldly. ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing felt like cursing. She was not in a hurry, but she was! She couldn¡¯t wait to find ning Qing right now and have a conflict with her, so that the child in her stomach would be gone. This way, not only would it solve the time bomb, but it would also cause Nian lie and ning Qing to be at odds with each other. Why not? However, she didn¡¯t dare to do that if the other party didn¡¯t relent! She gritted her teeth, and her injured hand started to hurt. ¡°I know.¡± The woman didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. Bai Qingqing looked at the screen and suddenly smashed her phone to the ground. The sound of shattering exploded, and the soul hidden in her was distorted and unbearable. After taking a few deep breaths, she finally suppressed her roaring, turned around, and went down the rooftop. On the balcony of a room on the second floor, ning Qing stood there, shocked by what she had heard. What did she mean by that? Give birth? Exposed? She was so scared. Could it be that the child was not Nian lie¡¯s? For a moment, many questions rushed to his head. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a state of turmoil, but she slowly understood Bai Qingqing¡¯s words and vaguely understood everything. Chapter 120 Chapter 120: Exposing Bai Qingqing¡¯s lies (1: Trantor: 549690339 At 10 pm. The lights were on in the study. Nian lie sat in front of the desk, staring at the opened documents in front of him. He rubbed the space between his brows tiredly. ¡°Shua shua-¡± There was a knock on the door. He was slightly impatient and did not even raise his head. ¡°Enter.¡± Ning Qing pushed the door open and entered hesitantly. Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her, thinking that it was Bai Qingqing. I still have some work to do. You sleep first. Ning Qing clenched her fists and mustered up her courage. it¡¯s me. He was shocked. As he looked up, surprise shed past his eyes. ¡°What is it?¡± he asked after two seconds of silence. Ning Qing looked at the man who had lowered his head again. His expression was cold and indifferent, and his eyebrows were indifferent. He was not affected by her arrival at all. ¡°: have something to discuss with you: : she said seriously: ignoring the difort in her heart. The fingers holding the pen suddenly tightened. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, we can¡¯t get a divorce for the time being,¡± he said coldly. As long as he waited, everything would be fine. Why didn¡¯t she believe him and kepting to him to force him? An inexplicable emotion was stuck in his chest, and he had nowhere to vent it. Nian lie¡¯s tone grew heavier. when the timees, I won¡¯t keep you. Ning Qing did not expect him to say this. For a moment, she was stunned. Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her anymore, obviously trying to drive her away. ¡°Get out.¡± Ning Qing took two steps forward. I didn¡¯t want to talk to you about this. I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°Brother Yi, can Ie in?¡± A soft voice came in along with the knock on the door. Ning Qing snorted, but the man said, ¡± ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made some milk. It¡¯s good for sleeping.¡± She came in with a ss and saw ning Qing standing in the middle. Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes stung, but she smiled. ¡°Big sister is here too.¡± She walked slowly to the study table and pushed the ss of milk to Nian lie. He turned around and asked,¡±it¡¯s sote. Do you have something important to discuss? I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡± Nian Xi nced at the cup beside her and frowned. He reached out to stop the woman who was about to leave. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked back at ning Qing, who was in a daze, and impatiently said, ¡± tell me, what is it? ¡± How could she have known that Bai Qingqing woulde? how could she say those words in front of her? Bai Qingqing saw ning Qing¡¯s hesitation and felt a hidden hatred. ¡°Sister, do you have something to say that¡¯s inconvenient for me to hear?¡± she said deliberately. There was a triumphant provocation in his tea-like words. Ning Qing gave up the idea of beating around the bush and got straight to the point. ¡°Who were you on the phone with on the rooftop this afternoon?¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s smile froze. How did she know? She heard everything? The woman panicked. Her hand on the table curled up, and her nails dug into the table. With a fake smile, she said,¡±I don¡¯t have any Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to admit it?¡± Ning Qing repeated her words with a cold face. ¡°In another eight months, the child will be born, and the truth will be revealed.¡± Staring at the woman who could not refute her, ning Qing¡¯s words were like pearls, and her cold sharpness pierced through her heart. Bai Qingqing blinked, looking innocent and pure. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was as cold as ice. ¡°I heard everything clearly from downstairs. Bai Qingqing, what exactly are you nning? The child in your stomach isn¡¯t Nian lie¡¯s, is it?¡± Faced with her interrogation, Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes darted around, and she waspletely confused. When she saw Nian lie from the corner of her eye, her eyes brightened. She grabbed onto Nian lie¡¯s arm as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. ¡°Brother yang, my sister seems to have misunderstood me. What is she saying? the child in my stomach is yours! You know I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± Nian Jin¡¯s eyes were deep and difficult to look at. Chapter 121 Chapter 121: Get out of yunhuang No. 1 tomorrow _1 Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie,: heard those words with my own ears. I won¡¯t be mistaken, ¡± ning Qing insisted. ¡°That¡¯s enough, ning Qing.¡± She was stunned. Nian lie patted Bai Qingqing¡¯s handfortingly and got up, his handsome face exuding a three-foot-cold aura. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your methods are too underhanded to use a child as an excuse?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. I heard it with my own ears. How could it be false? ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I¡¯m stupid beyond redemption?¡± Ning Qing stared at him. what do you mean? ¡± Nian lie looked down from far away, high and mighty. He ignored her and held the woman in his arms. Heforted her in a low voice and walked to the door with her in his arms. The fire in his heart burned. Ning Qing could not face such an oue. She stood in front of the two of them, her emotions agitated. ¡°You better exin yourself, Nian lie!¡± ¡°......¡± She pointed at Bai Qingqing, her face flushed red. her intentions of getting close to you are impure. The child isn¡¯t yours, so why don¡¯t you believe me? ¡± ¡°Because your words can¡¯t be trusted.¡± Ning Qingughed preposterously and looked at the woman in his arms. All sorts of emotions gushed forth. She reached out and grabbed Bai Qingqing¡¯s wrist. ¡°Stop pretending! Whose child was it? Whose order did you receive toe here? Bai Qingqing, tell me!¡± ¡°Let go of me, brother yang, save me!¡± Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t withstand ning Qing¡¯s strength and was in so much pain that her tears kept flowing. The situation was getting out of control. Nian lie gritted his teeth. His dark eyes were frighteningly deep. He pulled ning Qing away, held her shoulder tightly, and warned her in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± At this moment, his hot blood was surging wildly in his body. The emotions that had been suppressed countless times exploded, and his limbs went numb. As if she had gone crazy, ning Qing red at Bai Qingqing with reddened eyes. ¡°You clearly said those words, why don¡¯t you admit it? He clearly has a guilty conscience!¡± Bai Qingqing resisted her and shook her head with all her might. brother ran, she wants to kill me! She¡¯s going to kill again!¡± ¡°......¡± The two women pulled at each other. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t control the two of them, a trace of pain shed through Nian Jue¡¯s eyes. Then, he tried his best to shake off ning Qing. ¡°Have you had enough?¡± Her heart and mind were all on Bai Qingqing, so with this push from him, she lost her bnce and fell. Nian Xi¡¯s pupils shrank. His right hand reached out reflexively, but he didn¡¯t grab her. ¡°......¡± A deathly silence. Ning Qing did not move for a long time. Bai Qingqing felt weak all over and fell into Nian lie¡¯s arms. She said with resentment, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re a devil! It¡¯s not enough that you killed your own sister, and you¡¯re only satisfied when you kill me and my child? Brother Ben, you should send her to prison and lock her up!¡± Nian lie suppressed his desire to help her up with all his might, his arms trembling slightly from the force he exerted. The pain from his chest exploding was intense, and there was a hint of blood in his throat. But the woman in his arms said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I was the one who apanied Hanhan to the checkup. The time calcted was right, so there¡¯s no way it could be wrong. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing fell on the thick wool nket, which did not hurt her. However, Nian lie¡¯s words made her so sad that she forgot to breathe. Her long hair slid from behind her ears to the side of her face, blocking her heartbroken eyes. However, her tight jaw easily revealed her sorrow. The darkness surged, and he could no longer hold back his hostility. Bai Qingqing was in pain. you¡¯re hurting me. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nian lie said hoarsely. He nced at the person on the ground, and his heartache was drowned out by his words. ning Qing, since you can¡¯t stand Zhenzhen and the child, get out of yunhuang No. 1 tomorrow. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about getting any closer to her and the child.¡± The door opened and the two of them left in an embrace. On the ground, ning Qing smiled. Heughed andughed. His vision turned ck and he fell to the ground. Chapter 122 Chapter 122: Ning Qing, you won¡¯t being back anymore (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª ¡ª Suffocating and sullen. He could not breathe. In her sleep, ning Qing felt as if someone had pinched her nose and mouth. She suddenly got up and looked around in shock. After a long time, he finally calmed down and found that he was already lying on the master bed. The memory ofst night quickly came back to her, and Nian lie¡¯s words still rang in her ears. She didn¡¯t have the time to think about who sent her back to her room. She jumped off the bed and rushed out the door. There were two servants guarding the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Nian lie?¡± she asked, her breathing uneven. ¡°Young master went to the office.¡± Ning Qing was silent. young Madam, young master instructed us to help you pack your luggage before he left. Ning Qing looked at her in surprise. what? ¡± The servant¡¯s voice was soft, but it was still clear. ¡°Young master wants you to pack up your things, and then Yingluo will move out for a while.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not reply for a long time. Although the servants sympathized with her, they couldn¡¯t disobey Nian lie¡¯s orders. They were in a difficult position. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Her hair was messy, but she was not angry. ¡°I know.¡± Without waiting for the servants to say anything, she rejected their help and closed the door. The room was still cold and cheerless, but the sun was shining brightly outside the window. It shone through the beige curtains and onto the floor, dyeing it with a faint glow. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. The dull pain in her dream seemed to connect with reality, and it was heart-wrenching. She had thought that he was just saying it. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so anxious to chase her away. Was he really afraid that she would hurt the person he loved? ¡°......¡± His eyes were red and bloodshot. Nian lie, you¡¯re ruthless. Taking a deep breath, ning Qing abandoned those hurtful thoughts before the deeper pain came. She pulled out a suitcase from the top of the cab and started to pack numbly. In fact, apart from the things that Nian lie had bought for her, she didn¡¯t have many things of her own, so she was able to organize them very quickly. On the dressing table, the expensive and exquisite jewelry was neatly arranged. She pulled the drawer open and the pink diamond ring dazzled. Ning Qing gently picked it up, rubbed it twice with her fingertips, and then put it back. Then, he took out another ring from the innermost drawer. It was Nian lie¡¯s. It was also ning SU¡¯s. She held it in her palm. The silver texture was soft, and the Halo was not bright, but it was special enough. For some reason, he tightened his grip on it. Then, he scanned every inch of the room with a calm gaze. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance toe back in the future.¡± Ning Qing said softly to the air. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Under the tenderness, there were thousands of emotions. Wiping away the tears that had yet to fall from the corners of her eyes, ning Qing dragged her suitcase and walked out of the door without looking back. She went downstairs, passed through the living room, and got into the car with her luggage. She didn¡¯t ask for anyone¡¯s help. Bai Qingqing had known long ago that she was leaving, so she specially waited for her to get into the car before walking out leisurely. Ning Qing had just fastened her seat belt when she saw her holding a fan, walking towards her in a graceful manner. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really leaving.¡± Standing outside the retro-style door, Bai Qingqing ced one hand on the car door and lowered her body to ask her. Ning Qing¡¯s face was calm and cold. She ignored her, but she was not angry. He approached her ear with a smile and blew a breath. In a voice that only the two of them could hear, she said, thank you for exposing me yesterday and sending yourself out of his sight. If nothing goes wrong, you probably won¡¯t being back. The woman¡¯s eyes were curved, and her fair face was pure and beautiful. ¡°Ning Qing, I wish you good luck.¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing straightened her body and pretended to fan herself twice. With the posture of a Victor, she walked away with swaying steps. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ning Qing said to the driver, suppressing the fluctuations in her heart. The roadside was filled with green trees with green branches. Birdsnded on them and looked at each other from a distance. The ck luxury car drove into thene, getting further and further away from the white building. Chapter 123 Chapter 123: He wouldn¡¯t give her to anyone else Trantor: 549690339 The environment of the newly moved neighborhood was not bad. The apartment was quiterge, and the upper and lower floors of the duplex had been cleaned up. The chauffeur helped ning Qing carry her luggage into the house and left without saying anything. A week passed, but Nian lie didn¡¯t give her a call. She could only see his recent movements from the photos taken of him and Bai Qingqing when they were out. Two dayster, a new person moved in next door. When ning Qing came back from buying groceries, she saw peopleing in and out of the house next door. She quickly nced at one of the figures, who seemed familiar. In the evening, there was a knock on the door. Ning Qing had taken a long nap and was still in a daze when she woke up. She forgot to look through the peephole and opened the door. At the door, Yan Sichen was dressed in a white shirt with the hem tucked into his pants. His hair was a little messy, but he looked more approachable than usual. ¡°Qingqing,¡± he called her gently, holding a small bouquet of daisies. Ning Qing suddenly sobered up. Zhenzhen, brother Sichen, why are you here? ¡± Yan Sichen pointed at the door next door. new address. I just moved in. I saw you when you passed by this morning. So, the person she saw in the morning was really him? The man¡¯s eyes were warm, and his reason was very good. It seemed that it was really just a coincidence that they had met here and be neighbors. Ning Qing was still hesitant. didn¡¯t you not live here before? ¡± Yan Sichen was very calm in the face of her doubts. ¡°Qing Qing, no one said that I can only live in one ce.¡± Ning Qing did not say anything. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Sichen shrugged with a helpless expression. to be honest, it¡¯s because my mom¡¯s been rather radical recently. She keeps trying to introduce girls to me. I moved out to avoid her. Ning Qing thought of something. then, what about thest time, ran ran? ¡± Yan Sichen was a little embarrassed and touched the back of his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Thest time he was with su Yinuo, he had no choice but to go because of his mother¡¯s constant pestering. Who knew that she would meet her and Nian lie¡¯s younger brother, Yingluo? Ning Qing chimed in with a smile. aunt Lin is worried that you won¡¯t have anyone to keep youpany in the future. It¡¯s only right to be anxious. She turned sideways.e in first. Yan Sichen smiled. I¡¯m waiting for you to invite me. Ning Qing had a genuine smile on her face. The two of them entered the door. Yan Sichen sat on the sofa with flowers in his hands and looked around. Ning Qing went to the kitchen and came out with a ss of warm water. ¡°I haven¡¯t prepared the lunch boxes yet, so I only have hot water.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Yan Sichen grabbed the bouquet and didn¡¯t know how to ept it. Ning Qing naturally ced the water on the table in front of him, and the two of them sat opposite each other. It was quiet and awkward. Yan Sichen crossed the table and handed her the flowers. a small gift for the neighbors. Get along well with them in the future. Receiving his teasing, ning Qing took the flowers and nced at them. It was a small flower with soft petals and a little yellow in the center. The color immediately warmed up. ¡°Does it mean that every neighbor has one?¡± she asked jokingly. Yan Sichen paused, but his smile remained unchanged. ¡°This is exclusively for miss ning.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Yan.¡± He found a vase and put the flowers in it. There was a touch of vitality in the dark and gray room, and it was finally out of the dead atmosphere. Yan Sichen¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on ning Qing¡¯s face, almost greedy. Although su Yinuo¡¯s character was unruly and domineering, her words were not wrong. No matter how much he endured orpromised, she, who was tied to Nian lie¡¯s side, could never find happiness. Since that was the case, what did the past matter? That man could hurt her in the name of love, and he could also use this moment to make up for his mistakes. If you like someone, you have to be brave and chase after them. No matter what method he used. He would not give her to anyone else. Chapter 124 Chapter 124: Don¡¯t even think about ning Qing and that actress (1: Trantor: 549690339 On the other side, at Nian¡¯s group. In the chairman¡¯s office. Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the sun was setting, and the city was covered in blood. Cold air surged in the bright room. Nian Junting¡¯s face was as dark as iron as he sat on the soft leather chair. He stared at the man. how long are you going to keep this up? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were straight, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I¡¯m serious, dad. You should know that.¡± A stack of newspapers was thrown at him. The sharp edges of the horn scraped his face, and the pain seeped into his bones. The papers fell to the ground. this is the answer you¡¯ve given me, ¡± Nian Junting said. you¡¯re going to get a divorce because of that woman. Are you going to marry her and bring her back to the Nian family? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was deep, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Junting narrowed his eyes, unable to read his son¡¯s mind. Back then, for that woman in the ning family, he had fought with him and Song Wan to the death. He had used all sorts of methods. But now, she was going against him for a low-level actress. Should he say that his son was affectionate, or that he was overly affectionate? three years ago, you were also so determined to have your mother and I fulfill your wish. At that time, you threatened me with your life. Now, for the sake of this Bai Qingqing, you don¡¯t seem to have done anything earth-shattering. His suspicious eyes fell, sharp like an eagle¡¯s. ¡°Nian lie, tell me. Should I believe you?¡± The past that Nian Junting mentioned was dark and bitter, and it was a taboo for their family. His nonchnt mention of it had pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart the most. Nian lie raised his ck eyes. They were like the deep sea, quiet and dark. He opened his mouth, and every word was sonorous. ¡°You didn¡¯t like her before, and now you don¡¯t like Yingluo. I really want to know what kind of woman is worthy of me in your eyes.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie suddenlyughed in a mysterious manner. no, to be exact, what kind of woman is worthy of the future heir of the Nian family? ¡± ¡°Impudent!¡± Nian Junting smacked the table and red at her coldly. ¡°As the eldest son of the Nian family, you should have understood long ago that you shouldn¡¯t be in charge of your own life, whether it¡¯s your marriage or your future! You were born for the Nian family, so you should shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Nian family for me. Don¡¯t think about love, and you shouldn¡¯t be unreasonable to me for a woman!¡± The man sitting on the seat was very angry, and his dignified words were strong, not allowing anyone to refute him. However, Nian lie was still as calm as ever. He was so calm that he didn¡¯t seem like a human. He opened his mouth. then what are you and mother? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You and mother have loved each other for so many years. Other than each other, you can¡¯t even see me and my brother.¡± The aura around him slowly turned cold, and his eyes were piercingly cold. so, Nian che and I are just the product of your responsibility. We don¡¯t have any blood ties, only a rtionship of using and being used. ¡°Nian lie!¡± Nian Junting stopped him with a stern voice. His gaze was cold but determined, and no one was allowed to offend him. ¡°Your mother and I are different from you!¡± A cold smile overflowed from his thin lips, and his eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°You and mother have really demonstrated the double standards to the fullest.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°But this time, I won¡¯tpromise.¡± He stared at the other party, his back straight, his posture clear and his aura strong. either I don¡¯t get a divorce and stay with her, or you two ept Hanhan and the child and I start a new family. His shiny leather shoes stepped on the newspaper, leaving faint footprints. Nian Junting¡¯s chest heaved up and down. He rejected her without hesitation. don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t even think about ning Qing or that actress! Chapter 125 Chapter 125: With this unfilial son, I will never be at ease in my life Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie took his time, his gaze dark. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let me know when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡± After that, she ignored the man¡¯s violent anger and left. Nian Junting stared at the closed door and pushed away all the decorations on the table. At the door, Butler Lu came in. Seeing that he was furious, he hurriedly came forward tofort him. ¡°Master, don¡¯t get angry. It¡¯s bad for your health. Madam will be worried. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Nian Junting ced his hands on the table, his breathing getting heavier and heavier. ¡°With this unfilial son, I can¡¯t rest in peace for the rest of my life!¡± After going in such a big circle, he was still thinking about that woman! This son of his was really good at scheming! But how could he let him have his wish! Even if he let Bai Qingqing in, he would never allow him to continue being with that woman! After a minute, his angerpletely subsided and was reced by a cold expression. ¡°Go back and tell Madam to give that woman some advice. She has no choice.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± * In the elevator, Lu Zhui observed Nian lie¡¯s expression. He wanted to say something but stopped himself. Nian lie was a little annoyed. He tugged at the tie around his neck. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it.¡± Madam¡¯s bodyguards reported that Xuanji yanshao has appeared in Madam¡¯s neighborhood, ¡± Lu Zhui whispered. he even bought the house next to Madam¡¯s at a high price. ¡°......¡± The person beside him didn¡¯t make a sound, but Lu Zhui shivered from the cold. ¡°Young master!¡± The mirror image in the elevator reflected Nian lie¡¯s cold expression. ¡°What are they doing now?¡± he asked. ¡°Master Yan is having dinner at young Madam¡¯s.¡± Nian lie¡¯s fists were clenched so tightly that they creaked. : Where¡¯s Bai Qingqing: : he asked again: his voice light. ¡°She¡¯s at home. The maid said that she¡¯s having severe morning sickness and kept urging me to ask you to go back.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart didn¡¯t waver at all, and there wasn¡¯t a hint of warmth left. ¡°Get her a doctor.¡± Lu Zhui furrowed his brows. I did, but she was throwing a tantrum and refused to ept the doctor¡¯s treatment. Nian lie¡¯s chest felt tight. He took a deep breath to ease the tension. In the elevator, the red numbers went down. It was as quiet as ever. ¡°As she wishes,¡± Nian lie replied, feeling exhausted and powerless. His thoughts flew back to not long ago. Ning Qing¡¯s hurt gaze on the night he brought Bai Qingqing into yunhuang No. 1 was deeply imprinted in his mind. He knew that he had no choice but to do so. He knew that he would hurt her, but there was nothing he could do. Hence, he secretly nned to get Nian che to help ning Qing so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied by Bai Qingqing. Unfortunately, his parents had seen through him. After that incident, he didn¡¯t know how to protect her and could only hope that she would be able to tolerate Bai Qingqing¡¯s attempts to make things difficult for her. However, she identally heard about that incident and even exposed Qingqing to him. There were many changes and schemes. He finally understood that he could not protect her in the current situation. So, he could only send her away to protect her. Even if he couldn¡¯t sleep day and night. Even if he missed her so much that he went crazy, he would only drive to her building through the night, stare at the window that was never lit in the middle of the night, and smoke one cigarette after another. At that moment of heartache, he knew that he couldn¡¯t go up to look for her, let alone exin. At this moment, he clearly knew that he should return to Yunyan No. 1 and keep a close eye on that woman so that the next n could proceed smoothly. However, as soon as he thought of ning Qing sitting at the same table with another man and eating dinner with a bright smile on her face, he lost all desire to go back and deal with Bai Qingqing. He was anxious and sad. His emotions were like a huge wave that could not be stopped. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. young master, I¡¯m here. Please give me your orders. The elevator door opened. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. It was panic and fear. He lowered his voice. ¡°Send me to her.¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126: Brother Sichen, are you hiding something from me? Trantor: 549690339 The bright living room was next to the spacious balcony. The huge ss window reflected the scenery outside, and the gradually setting sun was beautiful. The dining table was steaming hot. Yan Sichen and ning Qing spoke to each other from time to time, and the only sound that could be heard was the ttering of bowls and chopsticks. ¡°What do you n to do tomorrow?¡± Yan Sichen asked casually. Ning Qing thought for a moment. I want to take a walk around the neighborhood. She had been here for so many days, but she had never gone out except to buy groceries. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go for a run tomorrow morning and take: look at the surroundings?¡± Yan Sichen suggested: Ning Qing pushed at the food in her bowl and refused, ¡± I don¡¯t think so, brother Si Chen. You know that I¡¯ve never been good at sports since I was young. The light above poured down. She tilted her head, her expression gentle, and her eyes were sparkling. besides, I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a few years. My body isn¡¯t very good. I might break my bones while I run. There was a smile on her lips, but Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t see any of it. He was holding the chopsticks too tightly. ¡°Qingqing, do you hate those years when you were in the hospital?¡± he asked with some difficulty, holding back the guilt and regret in his heart. Ning Qing stopped picking up the food. This question made her lose her appetite. Hate? Of course, Yingying hated him. If she hadn¡¯t been in aa for those few years, she wouldn¡¯t have married Nian lie and all these things wouldn¡¯t have happened. of course I hate you, ¡± she said, her expression unreadable. but at the end of the day, I still have myself to me for the car ident. As long as ning su was still alive, she would not be so humble. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen froze with aplicated expression on his face. brother Sichen, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ning Qing looked at him and sensed his sadness. He suddenly came back to his senses. After restraining himself a few times, he couldn¡¯t help but make a hypothesis. Qingqing, if, and I¡¯m saying if, the reason you were in aa for the past few years was not because of that car ident, but because of something else, what would you do? ¡± This reminder made ning Qing frown subconsciously. For some reason, she felt very ufortable with his assumption. It was as if a huge rock was pressing down on her chest, making it hard for her to breathe. Ning Qing didn¡¯t look too good, but she didn¡¯t want anyone to see. He tried his best to force a smile. ¡°Your assumption is not valid.¡± The truth was that her sister had died in a car ident. Everything that happened after that happened. In Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes, her unconscious resistance became the deepest demon in his heart. ¡°Brother Sichen, why are you so weird today?¡± To be more precise, ever since they had met again, his entire behavior had been so strange that it was hard to describe. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and the shadow of themp danced on her pale face, blurring Yan Sichen¡¯s vision. ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± she suddenly asked. His eyelids twitched violently. He forced himself to smile, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°Yingluo, why would I hide anything from you?¡± brother Sichen, did you really just return to the country a few days ago? ¡± His entire body felt as if it had been frozen. Panic shed across Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t bear the weight of her gaze. The emotions in his heart were like the ocean, drowning thest line he held onto. Just as he was about to speak, there was a sound from the door. He and ning Qing both looked at the entrance. The door was opened. Two tall shadowsnded on the ground, and they were elongated by the setting sun. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her eyes flickered from bottom to top. In the next second, a handsome face that seemed to have been carved by a knife entered her line of sight. Without warning, her eyes met his. ¡°......¡± There was silence. She was speechless. Little did she know that Yan Sichen¡¯s face had already turned pale. Chapter 127 Chapter 127: Nian lie, you¡¯re too despicable Trantor: 549690339 There was a certain emotion in the air. It was so oppressive that it was ufortable. Nian lie turned around and walked up to the two of them. His emotionless eyes swept across the dishes on the dining table. He said calmly, ¡± ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing well.¡± Ning Qing put down her chopsticks and sighed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked. The man seemed to chuckle. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my wife. Tell me, what reason do I need?¡± Ning Qing put her hands on her thighs and exerted a little force. Nian lie looked over and stopped at Yan Sichen¡¯s face. master Yan, you¡¯re not busy with yourpany¡¯s performance, but you¡¯re in the mood to have a meal with my wife. Facing him, Yan Sichen knew that he couldn¡¯t lose. He put down his chopsticks unhurriedly, wiped his hands with a tissue, and raised his head slightly. you¡¯re too young. My father has his own way of managing his business. I don¡¯t have to worry about these things for now. ¡°Oh?¡± Nian Wanwan¡¯s voice rose a little, her well-defined face carrying a sense of pride and disdain. ¡°It seems like master Yan doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± His posture was light and arrogant, like a high and mighty Emperor. ¡°Lu Zhui, let him take a look.¡± Lu Chaoshan caught up and ced a thick stack of documents on the edge of the table. Yan Sichen pursed his lips. what do you mean? ¡± Nian lie red at him coldly, signaling with his eyes. He clenched his jaw, took the document, and started to read it. For a moment, there was only the sound of paper rubbing against each other. Ning Qing sat opposite Yan Sichen. Her expression changed again and again as she looked at his gentle face. After a moment, he could no longer control himself. He stood up abruptly and red at Nian lie with his furious brown eyes. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re too despicable!¡± He actually made a move on their family¡¯spany! Nian lie was unperturbed, unaffected by his actions. Lu Zhui¡¯s face was cold. master Yan, ¡± he reminded, ¡± please don¡¯t spout nonsense without evidence. Yan Sichen clenched the document and crumpled it in his hand. The veins on his forehead throbbed, and it took him a long time to suppress his anger and resentment. He turned to the confused ning Qing and said, ¡± let¡¯s call it a day for dinner. Qingqing, I have something to attend to. I¡¯ll be leaving now. Ning Qingyan pursed her lips. Hello, ran ran. Be careful on the road. Yan Sichen nodded. She turned and walked past Nian lie. As soon as he left, Nian lie was about to leave as well, but ning Qing stopped him. ¡°What did you do to brother Sichen¡¯s family?¡± she asked. Nian Yu turned his face sideways, looking very cold. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ning Qing hated his cold and heartless look. He always acted like he was in control of everything, making her unable to fight back. She took a deep breath and looked at him coldly. what¡¯s the point of doing this? you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s allowed to have other women by your side, but I can¡¯t make friends or have dinner with my friends? ¡± For the first time, Nian lie didn¡¯t argue with her. He looked down from above, as if he was looking down on everything. ¡°You¡¯ve forgotten everything I¡¯ve said,¡± ¡°......¡± ning Qing, you¡¯ve forgotten. I have toe and help you personally. Then, she turned around and left. He didn¡¯t give her any chance to exin or refute. Ning Qing felt so stifled that her entire body was numb. She stared at the table full of dishes that were almost cold, and had no appetite at all. At the entrance of the neighborhood. Yan Sichen was in a hurry and was calling thepany. Nian lie and Lu Zhui walked over slowly. They waited for him to hang up the phone before they walked over. As soon as he got close, a punch flew towards his face. Nian lie was stunned. He raised his hand and held his fist firmly. A cold light exploded in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re really willing to do anything just to make me leave her side!¡± Yan Sichen gritted his teeth and his body trembled slightly because of the force he used. Chapter 128 Chapter 128: You¡¯re also involved in her bing like this (1: Trantor: 549690339 After a phone call, he found out that his documents were fake and that thepany was safe and sound. There was no sign of it being shaken. He had be even more despicable in the past few years! Nian lie clenched his fist. It didn¡¯t feel good to be challenged. Especially when that person was his love rival for many years. The fingers that were holding his fist tightened, and the joints of his fingers were twisted in a strange angle. Even though he had used 70% of his strength, there was no change in his expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke your promise first,¡± Nian lie said. ¡°......¡± His long and narrow eyes nced over with a cold intent. I warned you thest time. You¡¯re not allowed to appear beside her. It was fine if she didn¡¯t mention it, but once she did, Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t suppress his intense emotions. you brought another woman to your house and chased her out of your wedding room. There are rumors about you everywhere, but you left her here to let her imagination run wild. Nian lie, you hurt her so much. Are you going to tell me that you¡¯re a great person? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips moved, his dark eyes bottomless. ¡°Is this the so-called protection again?¡± Yan Sichen stared at the man in front of him, not hiding his contempt and ridicule for him at all. ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t know anything, you can make her stay here alone in the name of protecting her. No one will care about her, Zhenzhen¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s voice was already very calm. After all, he was a man who had experienced countless situations. If his emotions were revealed, it would only make him lose to the person in front of him again and again. In the past, he didn¡¯t mind. But in the future, it was definitely not allowed! His calm words were cold. ¡°Ha, since you hurt her in the name of love, I don¡¯t have to keep my promise.¡± It was a terrifying confrontation and an invisible smoke. Something seemed to happen at the first touch. Nian lie waved his hand and flung him to the side. He was still cold. my patience has a limit. Don¡¯t try to challenge me. He had returned to the country on his own ord and had been waiting outside yunhuang No. 1 day and night. He had even wanted to tell ning Qing the truth several times. He had endured it all because of her. But now, he actually dared to covet her in front of him. A bloodthirsty look shed in his eyes, and his killing intent was obvious. Yan Sichen saw it clearly but was not afraid. ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this?¡± ¡°......¡± in her eyes, you¡¯ll only hurt her. But I¡¯m better than you. She¡¯s willing to ept my approach, but she won¡¯t ept you. Nian lie, can¡¯t you tell that Qingqing hates you? Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes flickered madly and his words were sincere. even if she really fell in love with you, would you be able to ept her love without any distractions? ¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Her calm words put an end to the burning me in Yan Sichen¡¯s heart. All the arguments came to an end. Nian Xi was as quiet as a Lake, lifeless, as if nothing could cause any waves. His tone was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty and regretful when she still treats you as her older brother when you were young?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale at a speed visible to the naked eye. Waving his hand behind him, Lu Zhui handed him a cigarette. Nian lie lowered his head and bit the cigarette butt. He wanted to light it himself, but his hands were trembling so much that he couldn¡¯t light it. He bit the cigarette butt in frustration and held the lighter in his hand. It was cold and piercing. Yan Sichen, don¡¯t think of yourself as a good person. You¡¯re also involved in her bing like this. Yan Sichen¡¯s lips moved, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Nian lie bit the cigarette butt, raised his chin slightly, and narrowed his eyes. The memory was hazy, but it was deep and seeped into his bones. His teeth clenched even tighter. He walked to the man¡¯s side, his voice so hoarse that it could not be heard. ¡°If she remembers everything, she will hate everyone, including you.¡± Chapter 129 Chapter 129: At least, it¡¯s better than knowing Trantor: 549690339 Yan Sichen leaned against the wall and bent his back slightly, as if he couldn¡¯t bear the weight. He almost couldn¡¯t stand still. The scenes in front of him were of the woman crying in despair. That face had lost all its luster in front of him, and no longer had that pure and warm smile. In the end, it turned gray. Nian lie said, ¡± think about it carefully. then, he walked past him. His memory and reality were mixed together. His heart ached so much that there was no color on his face. He clutched his heart, his eyes moist. He said word by word, ¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be happy if we keep it from her like this.¡± The man who was about to get into the car paused and replied in a low and light voice, ¡± ¡°At least, it¡¯s better than knowing.¡± Then, he entered the carriage. He left in a cloud of dust. The man, who was left alone in the same ce, lowered his eyebrows and his fierce struggle was obvious on his face. In the end, he closed his eyes to hide his sorrow. * Yan Sichen had disappeared. Ning Qing hade to see him several times, but he was not there. No one picked up his phone. She thought that perhaps it was because of Nian lie that something had happened at home or at thepany. However, when she checked online, the front page was still about the two of them. There was no news about the Yan family. At the same time that she felt relieved, ning Qing also felt a little strange. That day, before she could finish her question, Nian lie had suddenly appeared and interrupted her. She remembered Yan Sichen¡¯s panic when she asked the question. She had a feeling that they were hiding something from her. Was it rted to the memory she had forgotten? With this question in mind, ning Qing called her mother. She had deliberately brought up what had happened when she was unconscious, and as expected, mother ning was still being vague. Ning Qing was even more suspicious. So, she thought of a way to find another doctor Who had treated her in Jia Hua hospital. With the excuse that she wanted to see her previous medical records, she finally found out the hospital she had been transferred to. After a few rounds, she met the attending doctor Who took over her for the first time. The man¡¯s surname was he and he was in his forties. He had a refined appearance and wore sses. When he saw her, he recognized her at first nce. ¡°Miss ning, please sit.¡± The man politely poured her a ss of hot water and ced it in front of her. Ning Qing nodded in thanks and sat down on the sofa. Dr. He looked at her from head to toe and smiled in relief. I heard that you woke up. I¡¯m very happy to see you. Ning Qing was a little reserved as she nced at the tightly shut door. Dr. He saw this and said, ¡± I¡¯ve told the nurse that I¡¯m not receiving any patients at this time. If you have anything to say, you can just say it. The man looked quite simple and reliable. Because he was a doctor, his words carried authority, and it was easy for people to lower their guard. Ning Qing steadied her mind and stopped hesitating. ¡°Dr. He, I¡¯m here today to ask about my physical condition after the car ident.¡± ¡°A car ident?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Dr. He¡¯s expression was a little distressed, as if he was reminiscing about the past. When he turned back and saw her so serious, he raised his hand and pushed his sses. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve seen too many patients in the past few years, and I¡¯ve forgotten about the specific situation at that time.¡± Ning Qing was very nervous. it¡¯s okay. You can think about it again. Dr. He was silent. Then, he stood up and walked to the file cab that was taller than a person. He began to calcte the date carefully. As he flipped through the medical records, he spoke to ning Qing. your situation is very special. It¡¯s just that the transfer was sudden, and there were some specific things that I couldn¡¯t exin. It¡¯s really hard to remember now. Ning Qing sat on the sofa, her hands and feet tensed up as she stared at his back without blinking. ¡°Do you still remember how long I stayed in the hospital here?: she asked: The man didn¡¯t turn around. tsk, I can¡¯t remember. It should be five or six months in total. Dr. He, ¡± she asked, ¡± what do you mean by the two words? ¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130: Your brain is seriously injured, it¡¯s only right for you to forget everything Trantor: 549690339 ah, ran ran, you were hospitalized after the car ident. After three months of recovery, your parents took you away. It was probably due to financial reasons at the time, but they sent you back not long after. As he spoke, he seemed to feel that his choice of words was inappropriate, so he smiled to ease the awkwardness. Ning Qing felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, she had just fallen into aa at that time and was in a very bad condition. Her parents had just lost her sister and were in a state of grief. Naturally, they were not willing to lose her as well. What they had to do was to do their best to treat her, how could they give up halfway? One question after another was entangled like a ball of mess, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Ning Qing wanted to continue asking, but the door suddenly opened. The young nurse in her twenties did not look at her. She only said to the man who was looking through the medical records, ¡± Dr. He, the patient in Room 802 has acted up. Her condition is not very good. You need to go and take a look. The man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said,¡±okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± &Nbsp; He turned to look at ning Qing apologetically. wait for me for a moment. I¡¯ll go and check on the patient¡¯s condition. Human lives were more important than the heavens. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything and let him be. The man returned after about ten minutes. When he returned, he was holding a stack of medical records. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait.¡± He sat opposite her, took off his mask, and pushed the medical record to her. ¡°This person has encountered so many things that he has forgotten that the hospital has put the medical records of the past few years in the archive room when it was adjusting the Department.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I just got someone to look for it in the document Room. Take a look.¡± Under his gaze, ning Qing took the old medical record book. The paper was already pale yellow, and there were wrinkles at the corners. The two words ¡± ning Qing ¡± were written on it with a pen. It was obvious that it had been left in the corner for a long time. Ning Qing was a little nervous, as if she was about to flip open a chapter from the past. For the first time, she was stunned and didn¡¯t open it. take a look, ¡± Dr. Heforted. there¡¯s a detailed introduction of your condition and our treatment n inside. If you have anything to say, take a look first. Ning Qing held her breath and gently turned to the first page. She could barely read the doctor¡¯s smooth handwriting, but she could still read the words ¡± serious injury, fracture, infection ¡°. In just two minutes, she had finished browsing. Car ident, external injuries, unconscious. Everything seemed to be right. Ning Qing felt that it was all unreal. It was as if something was missing from Yingying¡¯s memory. He looked up at Dr. He with a gentle expression. Then, he looked at the medical record. Ning Qing was disappointed. She was ashamed of her doubts about the profession of a doctor. ¡°Sorry, Dr. He, I have no more questions.¡± The man leaned his upper body slightly, his elbows on his knees, and his fingers crossed. He didn¡¯t look like he was ming her. I know that you have a serious brain injury and because of a psychological disorder, you have forgotten many things. There is nothing wrong with being curious about your past. Ning Qing listened to his words and gently fiddled with the corners of the book. When he saw the time from the corner of his eye, he froze. He flipped through a few pages in session, and the time was continuous. He picked up another book and it was the same. ¡°Doctor he.¡± The man¡¯s words were interrupted. When he looked over again, ning Qing¡¯s expression was already off. With a cold face, she opened the medical record and pointed at the signature time at the bottom with her index finger. She asked coldly, ¡± you said that my parents took me home halfway through. What¡¯s with this continuous period of time? ¡± Chapter 131 Chapter 131: Master, she¡¯s already gone _1 Trantor: 549690339 Under the sses, the man¡¯s small eyes narrowed. Ning Qing had caught this small movement. She did not give him time to think. please give me a suitable exnation. The man bent his upper body and took a look at the medical record. He frowned at first, then smiled easily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It seems that I¡¯m really old.¡± ¡°......¡± Dr. He took off his sses and rubbed his eyes with the back of his hand. He put them back on and said, ¡± I remembered wrongly. When you were in the hospital, I received another patient. It was also a car ident, but his condition was better than yours. He was the one who was discharged, not you. Following his exnation, the situation suddenly changed. However, ning Qing did not believe him. She pursed her lips and remained serious. ¡°As a doctor, if you can remember such a case incorrectly, who would believe you on the operating table?¡± Her words were sharp and merciless. or are you lying to me? your purpose is to cover up some things that I can¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°Miss ning,¡± The man¡¯s smile was gone. What reced it was the coldness and caution unique to doctors after their faces turned cold. I can¡¯t just say whatever I want. I¡¯ve been a doctor for more than 20 years and I¡¯ve always been cautious and conscientious. I¡¯ve never met a patient who came to cause trouble. You¡¯re saying that I lied to you today. May I ask, where¡¯s the evidence? ¡± The man¡¯s transparent lenses reflected a cold luster. Ning Qing¡¯s neck stiffened and she maintained her posture. ¡°What you said before and after is inconsistent. As your former patient, don¡¯t I have the right to question you?¡± ¡°Of course you do, but not in this form.¡± It was obvious that Dr. He was furious. He stood up with his hands behind his back, no longer as gentle as before. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of ning Qing¡¯s interrogation attitude. you were admitted to the hospital after a car ident and stayed in our hospital for half a year. You were transferred to another hospital and left. Our hospital doesn¡¯t know what happened next. ¡°......¡± ¡°This is my answer. If you have any questions, you can go to the police. I still have patients, so I won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± He walked to the table and lowered his head to sort out the forms and medical records on the table, unwilling tomunicate with her. A fire was stuck in ning Qing¡¯s throat. She couldn¡¯t say it, and she couldn¡¯t get an answer. The continuous mes burned her heart, making her feel ufortable. The feeling of wanting to know everything had upied her brain. ¡°Dr. He, Huahua.¡± it¡¯s said that saving a life is better than building a seven-story Pagoda. Miss ning, I saved you back then. No matter what you suspect, you shouldn¡¯t doubt me like this. You¡¯ll only make the doctors feel cold! Dr. He¡¯s face was cold, and there was no expression on his wrinkled face. ¡°Please leave.¡± Ning Qing moved her lips, knowing that she would not be able to get anything out of him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said in a low voice. The man did not respond. She lowered her eyes, turned around, and opened the door. Ning Qing felt terrible. The anxiety and frustration of not being able to get the right answer despite knowing that something was wrong upied her thoughts. However, the more she couldn¡¯t find out about the past, the more she wanted to know. And this thought was getting more and more intense. Ning Qing, who was too obsessed with this matter, did not notice that the hospital corridor, which was supposed to be full of people, was so quiet that it was as if there was no one there. After she left, a figure walked into Dr. He¡¯s ward. In her seat, Dr. He was wiping the sweat off her forehead. When she saw the person, she immediately went forward. ¡°Master, she has already left.¡± The man¡¯s facial features were gentle, and his eyes were like bright stars. He was as gentle as Jade, but he looked a little Haggard. Chapter 132 Chapter 132: The blood that filled the sky covered her eyes (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mm,¡± he muttered in a low voice. Dr. He then said carefully, ¡± master, I identally let it slip just now. She also realized that the time on the medical record didn¡¯t match and was already very suspicious. I had no choice but to scold her a few times before she left. A pair of slightly brown eyes looked over with a trace of coldness. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked in a calm tone. ¡°I told her that after the car ident, she was discharged from the hospital halfway through her treatment, Hanhan.¡± Yan Sichen closed his eyes in exhaustion. but miss ning doesn¡¯t know that our hospital is under the Yan family¡¯s control: ¡± Dr. He exined hurriedly: she shouldn¡¯t suspect you. These words didn¡¯t make Yan Sichen feel rxed. On the contrary, the pressure was even heavier. He knew better than anyone what kind of person ning Qing was. Even though she had been in aa for so long and had forgotten everything that had happened during that period of time, even her personality had changed greatly, the stubbornness and stubbornness in her bones had not changed at all. She had suspected that it was a car ident, and now that she knew that something was wrong while she was in aa, how could she give up on finding the truth? No matter how much he tried to stop her, it seemed like everything was pushing her forward. If only she knew that she had been bedridden for three years not because of the car ident, but because of his Hanhan. Yan Sichen did not dare to think further. ¡°......¡± A strong sense of powerlessness and fear surged up, and he was unable to resist. He opened his eyes, and his expression gradually turned cold. ¡°Go home and rest for a few months. Don¡¯te to the hospital again.¡± Dr. He was shocked. young master, Wanwan. He was unmoved and walked away. * Ning Qing walked along the side of the road to the hospital, feeling uneasy. While she was still in a daze, a call from mother ning arrived. She looked at it for two seconds before taking a deep breath and throwing away her suffocating emotions. He pursed his lips and spoke in a calm tone. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qingqing, where are you now?¡± Ning Qing lied subconsciously. I¡¯m resting at home. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Originally, there were no vehicles on either side of the road. She looked left and right, and her attention returned to her phone. Oh, nothing much. Mom just missed you a little and wanted toe and see you. Ning Qing frowned and refused. mother, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have toe. I¡¯lle back to see you and father in a few days. Of course, she couldn¡¯t agree to it. Now, she wasn¡¯t staying at Yunxiao number one. If her mother went and saw Bai Qingqing, things would only get worse. ah, that¡¯s fine too. Remember to let me know when you¡¯reing back so that I can cook your favorite dishes, ¡± Mrs. Ning said hesitantly. The breeze was blowing, and the light was mottled. There was almost no one on the spacious asphalt road. Ning Qing walked to the middle of the road, her right ear pressed against the phone. okay. Mother ning was still talking when ning Qing¡¯s left ear suddenly heard the sound of wheels rolling on the road. When she turned around, a car that had appeared out of nowhere wasing towards her. ¡°Buzz ... Buzz ...¡± A hurried horn sounded. The car was getting faster and faster. Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect the car to be right in front of her. Suddenly, a sky full of blood shed past her eyes. Red blood, shattered ss, and the figure leaning on the steering wheel in front of the driver¡¯s seat. She felt a sharp pain in her head, and she stopped in her tracks. The car brushed past her. ¡°Bang!¡± The phone fell out of his hand and smashed into pieces on the ground. Ning Qing¡¯s vision went ck, her calf hurt, and her forehead hit hard on something. After a moment of dizziness, his body fell to the ground uncontrobly. Screams came from all around. Warm liquid flowed down from her forehead, followed the corner of her eye, and dripped to the ground. In the confusion, the car that had caused the ident seemed to turn around and was about to rush up again, but its intention was shattered by a shout. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± A heart-wrenching cry pierced the sky. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. She could not resist the intense pain and the unfamiliar scene in her mind. His eyelids slowly fell. Chapter 133 Chapter 133: I remember the car ident that my sister and I had Trantor: 549690339 His entire body was in pain as if it was being torn apart. He couldn¡¯t move at all. She opened her eyes in the mist. The seat belt tightened around her body, and she could only move her head left and right. Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the woman covered in blood. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, and tears filled her eyes. She was in so much pain. ¡°Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister, Sister!¡± Her voice was so soft that she couldn¡¯t wake up. Or perhaps, no matter how loud she was, she would never wake up again. She was dead. It was beyond recognition. Ning Qing¡¯s consciousness was extremely clear, but she could not move no matter how hard she tried. The pain seemed to have spread into reality. ¡°Save her, save her!¡± She cried. Every inch of his body was in so much pain that he lost consciousness, and his heartache grew stronger. Blood trickled down his leg. A small river formed under his feet. ¡°......¡± A long time passed, so long that she had no strength left. She lost so much blood that she couldn¡¯t say a word. There were dried blood stains on his eyelids. Her face was extremely pale. Finally, it slowly drooped down. A light and shallow mumble entered his ears. ¡°I must see him.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flew open, her beautiful eyes filled with heartbreak and fear. ¡°Save her! Save her!¡± She mumbled to herself, attracting mother ning¡¯s attention. She rushed to the bed and held ning Qing¡¯s hand, her eyes teary. Qingqing? You¡¯re awake! Oh my God, my daughter!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was covered in sweat. Her chest heaved up and down as she stared at the ceiling with a pair of dull eyes. Tears unknowingly flowed down from the corner of her eyes. Mother ning thought that she was in pain, and her heart ached so much that tears fell. ¡°My poor child, is it very painful? Why did he have to suffer like this? What did our ning family do wrong?!¡± The woman¡¯s cries and self-me finally woke her up from her daze. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved down, and the pain in her body slowly spread to her nerves. She frowned as she saw the needle in her hand. He reached out and held mother ning¡¯s hand, which was by the bedside. She shouted,¡±mother!!!¡± Mother ning looked at her, holding back her tears and holding her hands. ¡°Mom is here. Qingqing, mom is here.¡± ¡°The car ident, ran ran, I remember now.¡± His cold and quiet words made mother ning¡¯s pupils contract. In her eyes of disbelief, there was pain and shock. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was hoarse, but she said with certainty, ¡± ¡°I dreamed about the car ident that my sister and I had.¡± ¡°......¡± The ward fell into a dead silence as soon as she finished speaking. Outside the door, Yan Sichen, who was about to push the door open, stopped and his face turned pale. Ning Qing was in so much pain that she could not move. She wanted to ask Mother ning for help, but mother ning let go of her hand. His voice trembled, and there was an indescribable strangeness to it. ¡°You¡¯ve already recalled it?¡± Perhaps because she was injured, her reaction was a little slow, and she did not understand why her mother was like this. She wanted to shake her head, but her head was too heavy. She could only say, ¡± no, I just remembered a little of the scene of the ident. I can¡¯t remember anything else, Hanhan. As long as he thought about it deeply, his head would hurt so much that it would explode. Mother ning held her hand and forced a smile tofort her. don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t remember it. It¡¯s not a happy memory to begin with. Ning Qing moved her legs but found that she could not feel anything. Mother ning wiped her tears and said, ¡± the doctor said that you have a fracture in your lower leg. There are many wounds on your body, big and small. So, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go get the doctor for you. Ning Qing nodded, her eyes not clear. No matter how she thought about it, the scream before she fainted felt very familiar. Was it Xuanji and Nian lie? Chapter 134 Chapter 134: You¡¯ll never have the right to stand by her side (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was not sure. She looked at the cab and did not see her phone. Disappointment filled her chest. She gently exhaled and closed her eyes tiredly. At the end of the corridor, it was as quiet as ever. Yan Sichen looked at mother ning¡¯s back as she left in a hurry to find the doctor. He turned around with an indecipherable expression on his face. ¡°You heard it. She said that Yingluo remembered.¡± In a corner that couldn¡¯t be seen from a normal perspective, the man¡¯s arms were propped on the ss fence, and he had a cigarette in one hand. In the midst of the smoke, his ck eyes were quiet and dim. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen clenched his fists tightly, unable to maintain his indifference. you told me not to guide her, but today¡¯s car ident reminded her of that time. This means that no matter how long it takes, she will remember everything. What should he do? How was he going to face her when that happened? Nian lie raised his hand unhurriedly and put the cigarette between his thin lips. His eyes, which were gazing into the distance, did not move at all. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t stand his cold attitude. It was as if the matter had nothing to do with him. He said sarcastically, ¡± as expected of you, Nian lie. You can still be so calm even now! He took a puff and blew it out. A ring of smoke slowly rose up until it dispersed. He frowned and bit the cigarette. He loosened the first button of his shirt with one hand, his posture unhurried. However, in the next second. He turned around and punched the man in the face. Yan Sichen was caught off guard and was hit so hard that he lost his bnce. Before she could stand up straight, she was grabbed by the cor and pressed against the wall. Nian lie used a lot of force. His exquisite features exuded an unprecedented hostility, and the rolling hatred and resentment in his eyes were suppressed wave after wave. ¡°Yan Sichen, I¡¯ve been wanting to give you this punch for a long time!¡± He suppressed his opponent with all his might, his eyes slightly red. ¡°What right do you have to say this to me, huh? If it wasn¡¯t for you, she wouldn¡¯t have fainted!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re starting to worry now, but you knew there were risks back then, you knew everything about Yingluo.¡± A ck me burned in Nian lie¡¯s eyes. A brutal aura spread out, as if it wanted to destroy everything. ¡°Why did you agree to use her for the experiment?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s lips cracked and blood seeped out. He could no longer say anything to refute. His face was extremely pale. He stared at Nian lie¡¯s terrifying expression and said weakly, ¡± it¡¯s her, Huahua. ¡°You¡¯re trying to shirk your responsibility?¡± He couldn¡¯t speak again after hearing Nian Xun¡¯s words. She tightened her grip on his neck and tried her best to suppress the desire to kill him. She sneered, ¡°You were scared two years ago, so you fled abroad. When you heard that she was awake, you had the courage toe back to see her again. How dare youe back!¡± Yan Sichen used all his strength to push him away. With a pained expression, he did not look straight into his eyes. He only said, ¡± I¡¯m not running away. I¡¯m at fault for what she did. However, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s the least qualified to me me. Yan Sichen knew very well that it was because ning Qing had gotten into an ident back then that he couldn¡¯t stand the result. That was why he had been weak for a moment and left the country again. However, he had been stuck in regret for the past two years. No one knew how long he had hated himself for his moment of soft-heartedness. Devouring the bones and burning the heart was nothing more than this. ¡°......¡± How could Nian lie not know what he was thinking? his expression turned even colder. He warned him with hatred. Yan Sichen, don¡¯t get close to her again. You have to know your identity. Whether she remembers those things or not, you will never have the right to stand by her side. Chapter 135 Chapter 135: What¡¯s the difference between this and you not loving her? Trantor: 549690339 This sentence ignited Yan Sichen¡¯s unwillingness and anger. ¡°On what basis?¡± He was a man who had made a huge mistake, but he still shamelessly stayed by her side. He had only done it once, so why couldn¡¯t he? Nian lie seemed to have heard his inner thoughts. His firm words pierced through his heart like an arrow. ¡°Because she loves me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°In the past, now, and in the future, she will only love me.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face was already drained of all color. Nian lie said in a tone that said, ¡± I won¡¯t give up until I give up. ¡°I can always be by her side until she forgives everything. I have a lifetime to waste with her. What about you?¡± A rhetorical question was fatal. Staring at the man who couldn¡¯t speak, Nian lie smiled coldly. don¡¯t you understand? Yan Sichen, you¡¯ve never been qualified in her heart. ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s noble head lowered, and thest bit of courage he had disappeared. Nian lie couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him any longer. He walked past him and prepared to leave. how can she forgive ning su for his death? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s figure stopped. Yan Sichen¡¯s head was still lowered, and a pale smile appeared on his dejected face. The corner of his lips hurt slightly. He didn¡¯t care. He nced at Nian lie¡¯s movements from the corner of his eye as if he was mumbling to himself, but it was enough for him to hear. I don¡¯t know what you did to make aunt ning and uncle ning me Hansu¡¯s death on her. Now, she thinks that she¡¯s the one who caused ning SU¡¯s death, and she has been feeling guilty. However, if she reminisces about everything one day, Nian lie, do you think she will forgive you?¡± The man who had been so imposing just now kept silent. Yan Sichen seemed to have found some confidence as he looked up. you said that you¡¯d stay by her side forever, but it¡¯s only been two years. You let a mistress in and let her get into a car ident right under your nose, ran ran. With your ability, you should¡¯ve found out that these weren¡¯t coincidences, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face was solemn, and his decadence just now was like a sh in the pan. you said you can protect her. Have you found the culprit of today¡¯s car ident? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s back was as tense as a bow, as if it would break at any moment. She clenched her jaw and clenched her hands tightly. When Yan Sichen saw this, a hint of ridicule appeared in his gentle eyes. ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t dare to touch it even if they find it. After all, it¡¯s your parents who gave birth to you and raised you, Yingluo¡± ¡°Yan Sichen!¡± The angry shout interrupted him. This time, he was not to be outdone. She wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and frowned in pain. you see, you can¡¯t protect her, so she can only leave your side. What¡¯s the difference between this and you getting a divorce and not loving her? ¡± They walked to his side and stood side by side. Yan Sichen turned his head and looked at Nian lie¡¯s resolute side profile. Nian lie, if you want to wait until she forgives you, you¡¯ll have to see if she¡¯s willing to let you wait for her. With that, the man flung his hand and left. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled. His eyes were bloodshot as he punched the smooth wall. The pain came, and the surging anger and heartache were slowly suppressed. Old memories came back to him. Outside the hospital ward, in the pale and empty corridor. The young man knelt on the ground and begged his parents, whose faces were full of tears. They were equally sad and despairing, but they also hated it to the extreme. He coldly said to the person on the ground, ¡± since she has chosen to forget everything, then don¡¯t leave any information about you, good or bad, for her. Don¡¯t appear in front of her again. ¡°......¡± These words were like a curse, but also like a knife, cutting into the man¡¯s heart. So much so that even after so long, when he thought about it, the wound in his heart continued to spread, and it still hurt deeply. The flesh at the joints split open, and liquid dripped down the wall. His dark eyes were filled with powerlessness as he closed them. Chapter 136 Chapter 136: Have you caught the culprit of the car ident? Trantor: 549690339 * Mother ning called the doctor over and examined ning Qing¡¯s condition. She didn¡¯t reveal anything other than telling her to rest. Ning Qing had wanted to ask her about her memory, but her father had entered the house right on time, so she had not managed to ask. Looking at her father, who had aged a lot, ning Qingy on the bed, her eyes shallow. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. Ning chengfeng heard her but didn¡¯t respond. ¡°Old ning, why are you still pulling a long face when you¡¯re here to see your daughter?¡± mother ning rebuked. Only then did ning chengfeng look at ning Qing, his expression ugly. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes when you¡¯re walking on your own? you¡¯re always making me worry.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Mother ning walked to his side and struck him with her palm. ¡°What are you saying? your daughter is already in this state, yet you don¡¯t care about her and me her? Who can stop such a natural or man-made disaster?¡± she¡¯s always in a car ident. I think she¡¯s fated to be in a car ident. Father ning¡¯s words were harsh. Mother ning turned around and saw her daughter¡¯s calm expression, which made her feel terrible. if you don¡¯t care about your daughter, why are you here? ¡± she asked, her attitude towards Mr. Ning changing. She returned to the bedside and sat down next to ning Qing. She said with a sullen face, ¡± I¡¯m not happy that you¡¯re here. Go back then. I¡¯ll take care of Qing Qing. Father ning¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to say something, but when he saw ning Qing¡¯s sickly face from the corner of his eye, he swallowed the words he was about to say. When Yan Sichen arrived, the atmosphere in the ward was not good. ¡°Uncle ning, aunt ning.¡± He nodded to the two elders. Mother ning stood up, her expression bing gentler. ¡°Si Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± She took the fruit basket from the man¡¯s hand and gestured for him to sit. Yan Sichen came to ning Qing¡¯s bedside. Qingqing, are you feeling better today? ¡± Before ning Qing could speak, mother ning spoke first. ¡°She¡¯s much better today. The doctor said that she¡¯s in much better spirits.¡± Yan Sichen sized her up a few times. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. brother Sichen, what are you doing here? ¡± she asked. He paused for a moment and looked at mother ning subconsciously. Mother ning smiled awkwardly and replied to ning Qing. you silly child. How could you forget everything? it was Si Chen who sent you to the hospital yesterday. Ning Qing was surprised, and her slightly dry lips opened. So, it wasn¡¯t him. Yan Sichen happened to catch the sh of depression. His eyes darkened slightly, and he immediately heard a warm female voice say, ¡± I just came out of Dongjiao hospital at the time of the ident. Brother Sichen, since you ran into me, did you go to the hospital too? ¡± A chill seeped into his heart. Mother ning looked at the man and quickly asked,¡±is Si Chen sick?¡± Where are you feeling unwell? why didn¡¯t I hear you mention it?¡± : You should take good care of your body even when you¡¯re young. It¡¯ll be toote when you¡¯re old,: father ning chimed in: Yan Sichen forced a smile and said ambiguously. ¡°It¡¯s just a small illness, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Then, he turned to look at ning Qing with a smile. Because of this car ident, her face, which was already the size of a palm, seemed to have be smaller. Her chin was sharp, and her face was pale. She looked Haggard and tired. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached, but he didn¡¯t dare to show too much. you need to rest more. Don¡¯t think too much. Rest well and try to be discharged as soon as possible so that uncle and Auntie can be at ease. Ning Qing nodded. After chatting for a while, father ning left for work. Mother ning walked him downstairs, as if she wanted to leave the two alone. The room was quiet for a while. Ning Qing felt a little bored. brother Sichen, help me open the window. Yan Sichen replied gently, walked to the window, and pushed it open. Outside the window, he could see the recovery area of the hospital. The environment was quiet, the trees were lush, and the sun was not dry. Many patients were taking a walk downstairs. Ning Qing¡¯s leg was injured, so it was inconvenient for her to walk. However: she thought of how stuffy she was in the ward. Qingqing, do you want to go downstairs and take: look? ¡± she asked. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± She rejected him directly. She pursed her lips as she looked at the tall man standing by the window. ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Have you caught the culprit of the car ident?¡± Chapter 137 Chapter 137: That person just wanted to kill me Trantor: 549690339 Yan Sichen¡¯s big palm on the windowsill tightened. ¡°That driver did it on purpose,¡± ning Qing said, minding her own business. ¡°......¡± when I passed by, there were no other cars. That car appeared suddenly, and if I¡¯m not wrong, it crashed into me on purpose. In fact, he even wanted to hit it a second time. It was obvious that the driver wanted to kill her. She had not dared to tell her parents because she was afraid that they would overthink it. Now that Sichen was here and he had saved her, she believed that he must have seen the ident. Yan Sichen turned his head, and his peaceful side profile seemed unreal under the light. His voice was very, very soft. ¡°I¡¯ve already caught him.¡± Ning Qing was a little anxious. did he say why he hit me? ¡± Did someone give him instructions? What did the police say?¡± ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Yan Sichen stopped her. I¡¯ve already checked and checked the surveince cameras. It¡¯s indeed as you said, but Hanhan¡¯s reason was that the driver gambled and owed money, and his family was separated. He didn¡¯t want to live in this world, so he got drunk and hurt people, trying to drag passers-by down with him. Ning Qing was shocked, but she did not believe what he had said. She propped up her upper body and pulled on her calf, causing her face to turn pale from the pain. Yan Sichen immediately rushed over to help her up.¡±Be careful of Yingluo!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Ning Qing grabbed Yan Sichen¡¯s arm and shook her head in denial. brother Sichen, it¡¯s not like that. That person just wanted to kill me. He wanted to harm me! Yan Sichen furrowed his brows and was a little surprised by her excitement. I know, Qingqing. I saw it too, but the driver has already admitted to his crime. He has been sentenced. Everything is set in stone, ¡± heforted her softly. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat from the pain, and she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s impossible,¡± She was not mistaken! When the man ran over her with his car, his face was cold, and his eyes were clear and fierce. He didn¡¯t look like a drunk person at all! Yan Sichen wanted to stop her from getting too emotional. Qingqing, I believe you. Don¡¯t get too emotional, okay? ¡± However, the woman did not listen to him at all. She only held his hand and kept repeating,¡±the person he wants to harm is me.¡± Ning Xi¡¯s mother followed the sound and rushed over to stop her. Unable to gain trust and understanding, ning Qing¡¯s suppressed emotions were on the verge of copse. In the end, she used up all her strength and fainted. Yan Sichen closed the door. Mother ning stood beside him and asked worriedly, ¡± Sichen, what¡¯s wrong? why is Qingqing so agitated all of a sudden? ¡± He didn¡¯t know how to say it, but he lied with a guilty expression. I¡¯m sorry, aunt ning. I¡¯m the one who reminded her of the past. she just woke up yesterday and told me that she was reminded of the ident that happened to her and her sister. Sigh, I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll remember the details, ¡± Mrs. Ning said worriedly. Yan Sichen felt very guilty. Heforted her. if he really remembers, we can¡¯t stop him. Aunt ning, don¡¯t worry too much. Take care of your health. Mother ning sighed and nodded. Ning Qing woke up not long after Yan Sichen left. However, after she woke up, she was already calm and did not ask anything else. Two more days passed. On the sixth day of ning Qing¡¯s hospitalization due to the car ident, Nian lie arrivedte. After Nian lie and Lu Zhui entered the room, the originally spacious Ward became narrow and cramped. Ever since he arrived, mother ning¡¯s expression had not been good. No one spoke, and the room was eerily quiet. Nian lie sat on the chair by the bed. His exquisite clothes didn¡¯t fit in with the ward. After a while, Mrs. Ning couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She said coldly, ¡± Qingqing has been in the hospital for a few days. Many people havee to visit her. Those who have the intention to visit her havee several times. Some people have note at all. I think they don¡¯t care about her. Chapter 138 Chapter 138: If you want: divorce, I can fulfill your wish (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard these bitter and mean words. He looked calm and apologetic to the two elders. dad, mom, ¡± he exined, ¡± I¡¯ve been busy at thepany these days. I didn¡¯t have time toe over. you have your own reasons foring, and you have your own reasons for noting. It¡¯s up to you what you want to say, ¡± Mrs. Ning retorted, unwilling to listen to him. Nian lie nodded. you¡¯re right. He looked like he was being lectured, but in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, it was reallyplicated. He was rarely so kind. In front of her, he would almost never be so calm and gentle. It could even be said that he would lower his voice. Mr. Ning could tell that Nian lie had something to talk to ning Qing about, so he pulled Mrs. Ning aside and said, ¡± ¡°He has his own things to do. He can¡¯t be like you, staying in the hospital all day long. What does that look like?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not here, and you think he¡¯s in the right?¡± ¡°Shut up and stop talking.¡± After reprimanding mother ning, father ning looked at Nian lie, who was sitting upright and still. I¡¯m going out with her mother. You guys talk first. Nian lie nodded. thank you, dad. The man pulled mother ning out of the door. The atmosphere suddenly fell. From the beginning to the end, ning Qing did not say a word. She was unusually quiet. Nian lie turned around. His handsome face was shrouded in a faint glow, and his expression had also turned cold. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and did not look at him. ¡°Yes.¡± She looked well today and seemed to have recovered well, much better than her pale and weak appearance before. Noticing her slightly dry lips, Nian Xi poured half a cup of hot water into her mouth and passed it to her. Ning Qing paused for two seconds and took it in silence. She held the warm water in her hands and looked at him quietly. tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he hade to see her. Nian lie met her gaze, his eyes calm. There were no waves. we¡¯ve caught the person responsible for the ident. It¡¯s an ident. I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to follow up on it, ¡± he said. Ning Qing felt a little ufortable when she heard this. Was it an ident? ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked: The color in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes flickered, but it quickly disappeared. ¡°This matter has already been concluded. You don¡¯t need to ask, and I won¡¯t pursue it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched, and she suddenly understood what he meant. Sheughed destedly and suddenly raised her voice. if you think that I set up this show to win your sympathy, then you don¡¯t have to be so generous. Just continue investigating. Her hostility was too deep. Nian Yu furrowed his brows and moved his thin lips. ¡°Ning Qing, mind your words.¡± She pursed her pale lips. As she was trying hard to control herself, the ss of water in her hand trembled slightly, and ripples spread out. The corners of her lips were stained with mockery. I value my life very much. There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s worth me betting my life on. Besides, it¡¯s you. ¡°......¡± or perhaps, Nian lie, you¡¯ve already found out the truth behind the car ident. You¡¯re unwilling to investigate further because the person behind it has a close rtionship with you? ¡± Nian lie stared at her without blinking. The hand on her thigh clenched tightly. The wound on the back of her hand split open, and the pain was clear. ¡°Is it Bai Qingqing?¡± ning Qing suddenly asked. His gaze froze, and he bit his jaw. Ning Qingughed, and her smile grew even colder. ¡°If you really like her that much, why don¡¯t you divorce her?¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back and spoke without thinking, her aggressive tone making people feel ufortable. And the word ¡®divorce¡¯ easily hit the man¡¯s line of defense. Looking at the rippling emotions in his eyes, ning Qing actually felt the pleasure of revenge. Then, she was about to say something sharp, but he stopped her. ¡°If you want a divorce, I can help you.¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139: Are you really going to divorce me? Trantor: 549690339 It was like a volcanic eruption, but it was stuck by a heavy object just before the explosion. Something that was neither up nor down, suffocating her to the point that her heart was trembling. Ning Qing was shocked and did not seem to understand what he meant. Nian lie didn¡¯t give her any time to think. He said coldly to the person behind him, ¡± Lu Zhui, give it to her. An agreement fell in front of her eyes. When she saw the name clearly, ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the ss suddenly tightened, and her fingertips hurt. After a long time, she heard her own voice. Trembling, humble. ¡°You really want to divorce me?¡± He asked in a questioning tone, and at the end, his voice trembled so much that it was almost inaudible. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer. His cold gaze fell on the divorce agreement in her hand. there will be awyering to talk to you about the division of assets. You¡¯ve been with me for two years, and the Nian family will not mistreat you. His tone was t as he discussed the divorce, but it was as calm and cold as if he was discussing the weather today. So he really wanted Yueyue to get a divorce? Something was broken in her heart. The sound was extremely clear. Then, pain came from his heart and spread to his limbs. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers stiffened. She could not hold the agreement and it fell to the ground. The sound of his crickets rang out in her hand that was holding the ss, and her fingertips were bloodshot. He felt a stab in his heart and looked away. He said indifferently, ¡± didn¡¯t you always want to get a divorce before? now, all you need to do is to sign the papers. He bowed slightly, stretched out his long arm, and picked up the paper on the ground. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve fallen in love with me, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re unwilling to divorce me.¡± His words wereced with faint mockery. Her hand slipped, and the ss of water fell over, shattering on the ground. Under the man¡¯s silent gaze, ning Qing turned her head away, hiding her deep sorrow and pain. Her eyes were wet with tears. For the first time, she did not deny it. Or rather, she had no strength to deny it. She reached out and grabbed the agreement. ¡°A pen.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s expression wasplicated. Under Nian lie¡¯s warning, he handed over the fountain pen. She grabbed it, scribbled the two words ¡± ning Qing ¡°, and threw it to him. She lowered her head and pointed at the door. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi stood up. From his point of view, the woman¡¯s face was lowered, pale, and her long eyshes were wet. A tear fell on the bed, and the fabric was quickly absorbed. Afraid that he would see it, she covered it with her hand the next second. The moment she couldn¡¯t see, the man¡¯s calmness seemed to crack, and the pain of being shatteredpletely emerged. It was just for a short moment. the divorce needs to be kept a secret for the time being. I¡¯ll get someone to contact you when it¡¯s time to announce it. ¡°......¡± He did not get a response. A tinge of red shed past Nian Xi¡¯s eyes, and she unconsciously raised her hand. However, when it touched her, it weakly tightened and retracted. He turned around and strode away. The door closed. The agreement in his hand was crumpled beyond recognition. His limbs were stiff as he passed the agreement to Lu Zhui. ¡°Young master, why do you have to do this?¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Isn¡¯t it better to keep young Madam by your side? Once you leave her, others will have an opportunity to take advantage of you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of Yingluo?¡± He couldn¡¯t finish his sentence, nor did he dare to. Nian lie took a deep breath, his eyes dark and distant. ¡°Send the agreement to the old residence,¡± he said without answering. Lu Zhui nodded. Nian Yujing stood at the door, forcing herself not to turn around and enter. After a long time, he left. In the ward, the woman¡¯s head was buried in the sheets. Her mournful cries were covered by her hands, not letting out a single sound. ¡°......¡± Her tears wet the entire pillow. Chapter 140 Chapter 140: : beg you, let me go (1: Trantor: 549690339 When the ning family¡¯s parents returned, Nian lie was no longer there. Father ning asked him where he had gone. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red and she said, ¡± there¡¯s an emergency at thepany. I¡¯m busy. Mother ning reprimanded her, but ning Qing was in no mood to exin to them. She fell asleep, exhausted. She had lost her sister, her loving family, her husband, and her love. Everything seemed to have returned to its original state. It also seemed that everything was no longer the same. Ever since Nian lie¡¯s arrival, ning Qing¡¯s spirit had not been very good. He called the doctor over to ask, but he only said that the patient was emotionally unstable. He also told them to keep the patient in a happy mood. At 10 pm. The hospital was almost quiet. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was supposed to stay in bed, but she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep well for days after her father¡¯s words. Ning Qing felt upset. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. The nurse wille to check on me at night. I¡¯ll ask her for help if I need anything. You can go back.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was still worried. why would you trouble others? besides, your legs aren¡¯t convenient right now. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You¡¯ve been here all this time and you can¡¯t sleep well. I don¡¯t want to affect your health.¡± Ning Qing held her hand and promised her again and again. mom, I want to eat the chicken soup you made. Can you go home first tonight and send it to me tomorrow? ¡± Hearing this, mother ning had no choice. In the end, she repeated this to the nurse on night duty many times before returning to the ning family. At 12 o ¡®clock in the evening, the nurse came to check on the patient. Ning Qing was so upset that she did not feel sleepy at all. When the nurse arrived, she hurriedly wiped the tears off her face and asked the nurse to help her to the bathroom before returning to bed. Not long after, she was tired from crying and fell asleep in a daze. In the mist. Ning Qing dreamed of the car ident again. The endless stream of blood, the cold body of the woman on the seat, her lower body that was unconscious from the pain, was trembling. The pain seemed to be reflected on her limbs through her dream. On the bed, she twisted her body left and right, but she could not move in her dream. The pain was excruciating. Her tears fell. In her daze, the door seemed to have opened. A tall figure came in and shut the light out of the door. ¡°Who are you?¡± She couldn¡¯t tell if it was reality or a dream. She only felt that she was lying on the bed, surrounded by darkness. No matter how she screamed and struggled, no one could hear her. Then, as if she had a God¡¯s perspective, she watched as the man approached her and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. That warm touch was too real. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. In the dark, she couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly, but she felt the fear of the unknown prate into her bones. It was familiar and cold. ¡°Who are you? go away, Yingluo!¡± She shouted, driving the man away. But he couldn¡¯t hear her. Then, he leaned over and nted a Cold Kiss between her brows. Ning Qing did not know why she was so resistant. She struggled and screamed with all her might, but the man was unmoved. Until his lips were branded on her cheeks, neck, and corbones. A terrifying sensation, like a venomous snake coiling around her, ran across her body. The coldness spread from head to toe. let me go Yingluo, Who are you? don¡¯t do this to me, I beg you, Yingluo! From her hoarse voice at the beginning to her humble begging in the end, she could not get the man¡¯s pity. Her bare skin came into contact with the air, and the cool feeling made her shiver uncontrobly. She was terrified and hateful. Under the man¡¯s teasing, her body was as stiff as a wooden stake. ¡°No, please, let me go, Yingluo.¡± He was burning her rationality and controlling her. She was like a fish out of oxygen, thrown onto the shore, begging for a little bit of air to relieve her difort. The pain was clear, but her chaotic consciousness made her unable to distinguish between dream and reality. The night was getting colder and longer. Chapter 141 Chapter 141: Why would she dream of that kind of thing (1: Trantor: 549690339 * For the entire night, ning Qing was alternating between dream and reality, and her mind was not clear. The sky brightened. Feeling as if she had died once, she suddenly woke up and looked around in shock. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ning Qing¡¯s mother asked out of concern when she saw that ning Qing¡¯s reaction was not quite right. Her forehead was full of sweat and her expression was dazed. It took her a long time to recover and see who the person in front of her was. ¡°Qingqing, are you not feeling well? mother, are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Ning Qing grabbed her hand, her voice still hoarse from her previous shouting. ¡°Was there anyone else in the room when you came?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother jumped in shock and looked around. no, I didn¡¯t. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was very strange. Mother ning was very worried about her. ¡°Qingqing, did Qianqian have a nightmare?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing found it hard to say. How could she say that kind of thing? Was she supposed to say that she was forced by a man in her sleep? She looked at her body. The ufortable and sticky feeling in her dream did not exist. It was as if it was really just a dream. A chill ran up his back. Ning Qing was about to deny it when she turned around and saw mother ning¡¯s worried expression. Those words were stuffed back into his mouth. She let go of her hand and calmed her fluctuating emotions. She lowered her eyes and replied with a hoarse ¡± mm. Mother ning saw that she looked pale and asked her if she had not slept wellst night. Ning Qing did not want to say much, so she just gave a perfunctory answer, ate her breakfast, and fell asleep again. After lunch, the nurse who was on an IV drip came over. Ning Qing took a look and saw that it was the nurse who had made her roundsst night. ¡°Excuse me, did you see anyone enter my roomst night?¡± she asked, taking the opportunity when mother ning was in the bathroom. The young nurse put the IV drip on and tied her slender hands with a tourniquet. Her tone was normal. no, I was on dutyst night. I was at the front desk the whole time, but no one came. So, it was really her illusion? Ning Qing didn¡¯t quite believe it and looked out the window. ¡°Then, when you came to check on the patientsst night, did you find anything wrong?¡± The young nurse was a little impatient. She patted her hand a few times and inserted the needle into the blood vessel. no, it¡¯s just that you can¡¯t sleep well. You¡¯re always crying and making a fuss in your dreams. Ning Qing shuddered. did you hear me cry? ¡± The young nurse tidied up the tubes and nodded. He stood up and looked at her. miss ning, if you¡¯re not in a good state of mind, I can find a psychiatrist for you and prescribe some medicine to help you sleep. Otherwise, if you don¡¯t rest well, it won¡¯t be good for your recovery. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. She bit her lip and said, ¡± thank you, but it¡¯s okay. I think it was just a nightmare. The nurse was kind enough to ask a few questions, but ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything more and she left. Ning Qing almost thought that it was really just an illusion. She was even a little ashamed that she would dream of doing that kind of thing with a strange man. That night, in order not to worry her mother, ning Qing persuaded her to go home. Because ofst night¡¯s incident, ning Qing did not dare to sleep for the first half of the night. It wasn¡¯t until the nurses came twice that she couldn¡¯t stand the sleepiness and gradually fell asleep. However, she did not expect that man toe again. His face flickered in the darkness. She could only see his protruding jaw, his clenched jaw, and his heavy breathing. His breath fell on her neck, causing her to shiver. Despite her repeated pushing and rejection, he still did not care. Ning Qing was in so much pain that she wanted to die. The fire in her heart rose higher and higher until she lost all reason. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± she muttered unconsciously. The man¡¯s sweaty fingers touched her cheek. Gentle and affectionate. He hoarsely said the first sentence he had said since he came here. ¡°Because I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Fatigue hit him. His eyelids fell heavily, and everything was dark. Chapter 142 Chapter 142: No matter what, she won¡¯t be happy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Nian lie was neatly dressed. Before he left, he turned around and nced at the woman on the bed. In the dark, her face was red, and her wet hair was stuck to the side of her face, making her look indescribably moving. However, from the beginning to the end, her brows were tightly furrowed, and she bit her lips tightly. Her pained and sinking entangled posture almost made him lose control of himself and he almost wanted to tell her everything. However, it was impossible. His dark eyes were even darker than the summer night sky. He leaned forward and kissed her soft lips. He had already been ravaged beyond recognition. He left after a touch, without stopping at all. He stepped out of the door and saw Lu Zhui waiting at the stairs, including the nurse on night duty. Nian lie nced at her, his expression indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My wife is throwing a tantrum at me and refuses to see me. That¡¯s why I can onlye at this time.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was known to all in the entire Ying city. The nurse¡¯s face was red. She sneaked a nce at his shocked face and quickly lowered her head. it¡¯s okay. Your wife should be happy. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhui looked at the nurse and reminded her, ¡± my wife is sick. So, don¡¯t tell anyone that we¡¯ve been here. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go out and say anything about your visit today.¡± The nurse smiled, careful and respectful. ¡°No one came here tonight, and I didn¡¯t see anything.¡± Putting aside the rtionship between Nian lie and ning Qing, even if he didn¡¯t tell her, she wouldn¡¯t dare to spread rumors about him. thank you, ¡± Nian lie said to her gently. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± Then, he left with Lu Zhui, who was waiting at the side. Back in the car, Lu Zhui was about to step on the elerator but was stopped by Nian lie. ¡°Wait,¡± Lu Zhui was a little confused. From the rearview mirror, she could see the light from the hospital building shining through the window. The man¡¯s clear face was surrounded by a Halo, mysterious and invible. Suddenly, he couldn¡¯t guess Nian lie¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Young master, if you do this and Madam finds out, she will not be happy.¡± Besides, ning Qing¡¯s health was not as good as it used to be, and they still needed her for their n. Hearing Lu Zhui¡¯s words, Nian lie suddenly remembered that it had been a long time since ning Qing had smiled sincerely. It was so long that when he missed her smile, he could only trace it back to the past. ¡°......¡± Nian lie gazed in that direction from afar. The windows were tightly shut, so he couldn¡¯t see what was going on inside. ¡°No matter what, she¡¯s not happy. But, Lu Zhui, I can¡¯t take that risk,¡± he said in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t wait until she was about to leave. He couldn¡¯t. Lu Zhui¡¯s back trembled, and he felt as if a fish bone was stuck in his throat. He couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°......¡± The moonlight was hazy. That night, it was as quiet as still water. It was so silent that everyone¡¯s hearts broke. ¡ª ¡ª Ning Qing¡¯s spirit was even worse. She was in a daze. His brain was slow, like a radio cassette. She always felt that the man in her dream was real, and those things really existed. However, the people around her told her that she was overthinking it. When Yan Sichen arrived, she even asked him to check the surveince cameras for her, but he only said, ¡± ¡°Everything is normal in the surveince. No one has been here. Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± Ning Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly. She felt that she was probably sick. For half a month, she had dreamed that he had approached her at night and forced himself on her again and again. The most shameful thing was that her body was slowly reacting to the man! She was so ashamed that she wanted to kill him and then kill herself. But other than her, no one could prove that he had been here. Finally, the ning family¡¯s parents decided to take her home to recuperate after seeing her depressed day by day. Chapter 143 Chapter 143: Did Nian lie do something to you? Trantor: 549690339 On the day she was discharged, ning Qing did not say a word. She felt lucky. Perhaps, if she left the hospital, she would be able to escape from that man. Ning Xi¡¯s mother was pushing her in a wheelchair. The person who came to pick them up was the banquet master who had disappeared for a few days. He greeted mother ning, then turned to look at the woman in the wheelchair. His expression was numb, his eyes were listless, and there was no sign of life at all. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached and he bent down in front of her. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± She did not respond. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out and press on the back of her hand. Yan Sichen could clearly see her fear from her sudden throw. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Why did it suddenly be like this? Ning Qing held her hand and felt very touched, especially by men. She avoided his gaze and tried her best to control her fear. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Sichen could feel her trembling from the armrest of the wheelchair. She pursed her lips and wanted to ask something, but mother ning stopped her. ¡°......¡± She pulled his arm and stood up, shaking her head at him. Then, she smiled and said to ning Qing, ¡± Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. Si Chen came here today to send us home. Mother will take you home. Ning Qing¡¯s mother patted her head tofort her. Ning Qing calmed down and nodded. After sending her to the car, the three of them looked at each other in silence. They returned to the ning family in silence. Qingqing, I¡¯ve made you some soup. Be good and sit down. I¡¯ll be back soon. After mother ning told her about it, she turned back to Yan Sichen and gave him a look. He understood. After mother ning went to the kitchen, Yan Sichen looked at The Silent Woman. Perhaps it was because she had returned to her familiar home, but ning Qing was not as vignt as before. She pushed her wheelchair to the table and reached for the ss of water on the table. Yan Sichen walked over and bent over to move the cup. He poured some hot water and passed it to her. Ning Qing hesitated. thank you. He took it and took a sip. Yan Sichen was very worried about her condition. He said in a low voice, ¡± Qingqing, you¡¯re making me very worried. What exactly happened? can you tell me? ¡± His concern was overflowing in his words, but ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale as he approached her. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached when he saw her short breath. He blurted out,¡±did Nian lie do something to you?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing denied loudly. He didn¡¯t know where to start. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t help but overstep his boundaries and tried to keep a distance from her. He held her shoulders with both hands. Under her frightened gaze, he hardened his heart and asked, ¡± what did you seest night? hmm? ¡± Qing Qing, you¡¯ll go crazy if you keep it in your heart. Tell me, I¡¯ll help you!¡± Ning Qing shook her head. Her face was pale, without a trace of blood. Her fatigue was etched on her face. Yan Sichen controlled his voice, but still reproached her, ¡± ¡°Look at yourself. Do you know how long it has been since you¡¯ve had a good rest? If this continues, how can your body withstand it?¡± ¡°......¡± Tears gushed out of her eyes. The despair and sorrow of being powerless in the dream instantly suppressed ning Qing¡¯s rationality. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t expect her to cry and was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. If you don¡¯t want to say it, don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t cry, Qianqian.¡± He had actually forced her to cry! Ning Qing shook her head, feeling extremely weak. Her voice trembled as she enunciated each word. there was a man in my dream. I couldn¡¯t see his face clearly, Yingluo, but he woulde to me every night and force me. Yan Sichen¡¯s pupils constricted and he was shocked when he heard what she said. Ning Qing cried, her eyes lifeless. Chapter 144 Chapter 144: She might remember everything very soon _1 Trantor: 549690339 I don¡¯t know if it was a dream, but Yingluo would appear every day. ¡°No one believes me. I¡¯m so sad.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reject him, Yingluo, but I¡¯m so scared. I don¡¯t want to ¡®be with him¡¯.¡± The woman¡¯s intermittent cries were all the pain that had been buried in her heart during this period. Her words and tears turned into needles and pierced into Yan Sichen¡¯s heart. ¡°......¡± His expression was filled with shock and his heart ached. So, this was the reason why she asked him to check the surveince cameras. He couldn¡¯t ask her anything since she was so sad. This scene was familiar. The overwhelming pain hit Yan Sichen and he almost lost his bnce. At that time, helplessness and guilt surged up. His eyes turned red, and in the end, he forced his tears back. Ning Qing covered her face, and her low and hoarse cries attracted mother ning. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you crying again?¡± She rushed to ning Qing, but before she could ask anything, ning Qing hugged her waist and buried her head in her stomach. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so ufortable.¡± Suddenly, the woman froze. A certain memory rushed into her mind, and even mother ning¡¯s eyes turned red. It was too simr. They were too simr. ¡°......¡± Mother ning covered her mouth with one hand, afraid that she would also cry out. Looking at this scene, Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled withplicated emotions. After a long time, ning Qing finally stopped crying under mother ning¡¯sfort. Both of them were emotionally unstable. Mother ning grabbed a tissue and wiped her face clean, then asked her if she wanted to rest. Ning Qing nodded. Mother ning looked at Yan Sichen. Sichen, help me carry Qingqing to her room upstairs. He squeezed out an ¡°okay¡± from his throat and walked over to ning Qing with difficulty. Fortunately, she no longer had any expression of resistance. He bent down and picked her up. She obediently nestled in his arms and stopped struggling. The light weight in his hand made Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes sour again. Under mother ning¡¯s lead, they quickly returned to their room. As soon as shey on the bed, ning Qing rolled up the quilt, turned her back to them, and closed her eyes. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen wanted to say something but was stopped by mother ning. Qingqing, have a good sleep. I¡¯ll wake you up when the food is ready. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Her weak voice made mother ning feel a little more at ease. She pulled Yan Sichen out of the door and closed it. Mother ning looked sad and worried. ¡°Sichen, what did you talk to Qingqing about?¡± she asked Yan Sichen. The hand on the door handle froze. A trace of sorrow shed across Yan Sichen¡¯s face. He gritted his teeth and said with great difficulty, ¡°She dreamed of that night.¡± Mother ning frowned at first, then her eyes suddenly widened as she looked at the other person in disbelief. ¡°......¡± After receiving his affirmative response, the woman¡¯s expression twisted slightly, and she finally covered her eyes helplessly. The words that carried endless resentment and despair fell. ¡°What a sin.¡± Looking at the pain of his elder, Yan Sichen was helpless. His entire body tensed up, and his throat was filled with pain. Aunt ning, you and uncle need to be mentally prepared. Yingluo might remember everything very soon. The woman was no longer as gentle and virtuous as she used to be. She let out a heartbroken wail. ¡°Why did my Qingqing and Qianqian have to go through such a thing? Our family has already suffered so much. God, why won¡¯t you let us go?¡± Yan Sichen held her tottering body, his brown eyes full of grief. At the same time, on the other side of the door, a woman¡¯s delicate body was leaning against the door. She lowered her eyes, her long eyshes fluttering like butterfly wings. Hearing the sound of the door leaving, she could no longer hold on and slipped on the ground. Chapter 145 Chapter 145: If she really wants to die, no one can stop her (1: Trantor: 549690339 After ning Qing returned to the ning family, the man in her dream never came again. Her mental state had stabilized, and the signs of rejection like before had almost disappeared. Looking at their daughter who was clearly calm, the ning family¡¯s parents not only did not feel at ease, but were even more worried. On this day, mother ning told ning Qing that she was going out to buy some groceries. She was afraid that father ning would argue with her at home, so she dragged him out of the house. In the supermarket, ning Qing¡¯s father looked at her exhausted face. what¡¯s wrong with you recently? you¡¯ve been too anxious since ning Qing came back. Mother ning was picking out the dishes by her side. Hearing him say this, she raised her head and said, ¡± my daughter has been tortured like this. If I¡¯m not worried, am I happy? ¡± Father ning¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you pull a long face at me all day and force a smile at her? aren¡¯t you tired of it?¡± he retorted. Mother ning smiled unhappily. ¡°Do I have to be like you, not caring about our daughter?¡± Ever since that incident, her husband had been pulling a long face all day long and had never been kind to anyone. However, people still had to live on. They couldn¡¯t always stay in the past. Moreover, Qing Qing had forgotten everything. Mother ning had always felt that this was a sign of heaven¡¯s mercy, so she didn¡¯t want to stay where she was. That would be too bitter. Picking the green peppers in his hands, Mr. Ning frowned. you¡¯re always worried about her. Even if she¡¯s slow, she¡¯ll notice something is wrong sooner orter. Mrs ning red at him. didn¡¯t you hear what SI Chen said? Qingqing has recovered her memory because she has been through too much trauma and her mood has been fluctuating. ¡°......¡± She put the vegetables in the cart and walked to the cashier. Mother ning¡¯s tone was full ofints. ¡°Ning chengfeng, think about it. What happy thing has happened to Qing Qing since she woke up? In her heart, we me her for Hanqing¡¯s incident, and her rtionship with Nian lie is like walking on thin ice. No one in this world really cares about her. If this goes on, aren¡¯t you afraid that she¡¯ll remember everything and force herself to her death?¡± Father ning¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his chest was heaving up and down. He blurted out anxiously, ¡± ¡°If she really can¡¯t stand it and wants to die, no one can stop her!¡± The man¡¯s slightly heavy words fell into the cashier¡¯s ears, and the way she looked at them was somewhat thought-provoking. ¡°......¡± Mother ning red at him, packed her things, and walked away quickly, not wanting to bother with the man behind her. Father ning ran out of the supermarket, panting heavily after a few steps. I said I¡¯m noting, ¡± heined. you insisted on meing with you. Why are you running? ¡± Mother ning stopped in her tracks with the shopping bags in her hands. When he turned around, there were tears in his eyes. ¡°Ning chengfeng, are you speaking the humannguage?¡± Her voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own daughter¡¯s temperament?¡± ¡°......¡± if she could take it, would she have chosen to do that a few years ago and ended up lying in bed for so long? ¡± Father ning¡¯s heart ached, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°You make it sound so easy. If she can¡¯t stand it, she can die, and so can I! At most, we mother and daughter will both die, so that we don¡¯t have to suffer!¡± The man knew that he had touched her sore spot. His mouth trembled a few times, but he could not say anything. He stepped forward silently and wanted to take the bag from her. Mother ning¡¯s eyes turned red. She snorted and turned to leave in anger. Father ning looked at her back helplessly, a touch of sadness and pain shing through his eyes. ¡°......¡± The two of them returned to the entrance of themunity. Before mother ning could enter the house, a group of people suddenly appeared and blocked her way. Hello, Madam. Are you miss ning Qing¡¯s mother? ¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146: Qing Qing, why hasn¡¯t Nian liee to see you recently? Trantor: 549690339 A few microphones were extended over, and mother ning almost fell over in shock. Mother ning was still in shock, and her voice was getting louder and louder. miss ning Qing, did you return to the ning family some time ago? ¡± why didn¡¯t she return to Yunyan No. 1? is it because her rtionship with the young master of the Nian family is in danger? ¡± ording to an insider, Mr. Nian had a close rtionship with a female star, and he even took her to live with him. Is that true? ¡± miss ning Qing left Mr. Nian because she couldn¡¯t stand the provocation of a third party, right? ¡± Mr. Nian and miss ning, are you going to change your marriage? will you get a divorce soon? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was caught off guard by the questions, but she managed to figure out something. ¡°What did you say?¡± she asked, her face pale. Celebrity? A third party? The reporter repeated his question, but mother ning replied with a cold face, ¡± Nian lie and my daughter have a great rtionship. They will never divorce. Stop spreading rumors! but I heard that the Nian family has already received the divorce agreement from you two. How are you going to respond to this? ¡± ¡°......¡± Mother ning was a little dazed. She thought of how ning Qing had refused her to visit her at yunhuang No. 1. Her lips trembled, and her breathing became uneven. Thankfully, Mr. Ning rushed into the crowd and blocked the microphone and lights. He rejected her coldly, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. My wife has high blood pressure. Please get out of the way!¡± The reporters looked at each other. Although they stepped back a little, they didn¡¯t have any intention of letting the two go. you¡¯re miss ning¡¯s father, aren¡¯t you? ¡± one of them asked. what are your thoughts on the rumors that President Nian and your daughter¡¯s marriage have changed? ¡± ¡°I have no opinion!¡± She held onto the weak mother ning. Father ning was not nice to these people at all. He said ruthlessly,¡±let the young decide their own matters. You won¡¯t get any answers from us!¡± If you continue to question me, I don¡¯t mind calling the police and suing you for human rights vition!¡± Under his angry warning, the crowd finally backed away. He helped mother ning into the neighborhood. The group of people were blocked outside and did not chase after them. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon, take a break.¡± The man solemly consoled mother ning, who clutched her chest. When the two of them returned home, they were already drenched in sweat. Seeing this, ning Qing got up to help her mother. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mom, what¡¯s going on?¡± Mother ning¡¯s face was cold and she did not respond. She went to the room to get some medicine and gave it to mother ning. The man¡¯s expression darkened as he watched here back to her senses and stare at ning Qing, who had no idea what was happening. ¡°Ning Qing, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The sudden roar made ning Qing freeze. Looking at her stern father, she blinked her eyes in panic. dad, what are you talking about, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t tell me?¡± Mr. Ning mmed the table and stood up, pointing at the gate of themunity in anger. ¡°The reporters have already chased you all the way to your house, yet you still dare to act as if nothing happened!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Tell me clearly, what¡¯s going on between you and Nian lie? Are you two going to get a divorce?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and her eyes shed with surprise. Mother ning didn¡¯t notice her difort. Her voice was weak as she continued to protect ning Qing. Zhenzhen, ning chengfeng, don¡¯t lose your temper at Qing Qing. The reporters ¡®words are mostly baseless. Why are you ming your daughter? ¡± She turned around and held ning Qing¡¯s hand. That instant of coldness made mother ning frown. However, she did not believe the reporter¡¯s words. She held ning Qing tightly and said as gently as she could, ¡± ¡°Qingqing, tell your parents what happened between you and Nian lie. Why didn¡¯t hee to see you during this time?¡± Chapter 147 Chapter 147: I¡¯m the one who made Qing Qing unhappy because of the scandal (1: Trantor: 549690339 In fact, mother ning had already found it strange. After ning Qing¡¯s car ident, Nian lie had only been to the hospital once. She was taking her home for a while to make it easier for her to take care of her. However, another half a month had passed, and Nian lie still hadn¡¯te. This Kasaya Mother ning didn¡¯t want to continue thinking. However, ning Qing¡¯s face drooped at her question. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes. He didn¡¯t have any strength in his fingers. After slowly exhaling, she opened her eyes. In the calmness, there was an imperceptible gloominess. ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯ll have a chat with him.¡± ¡°Ding dong ...¡± Just then, the doorbell rang. Ning Qing mustered up her courage and wanted to admit it, but the words were stuck in her throat. Father ning and mother ning also felt relieved, as if they were really afraid that she would say something earth-shattering. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Taking the opportunity, mother ning patted her daughter¡¯s hand, her tone so calm that it seemed like she was coaxing her. Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me. I don¡¯t want to see you unhappy. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing pursed her pale lips. Mother ning inched closer to her. tell me the truth. Did you have a fight with Nian lie? ¡± Ning Qing frowned slightly, and a bitter smile appeared on her lips. If they were quarreling, that would be great. Unfortunately, She was no longer as decisive as before and shook her head. Mother ning wanted to ask more, but the person walking over caught her attention. Nian lie was dressed in a pure ck shirt and matching trousers of the same color, which made him look tall and big. His well-proportioned long legs were wrapped under the cloth, and one could vaguely see the strength contained in them. His clean and broad hands were carrying a few gift boxes, and his well-defined face had a calm expression. He called out, ¡± mother, ¡± and ning Qing suddenly reacted. He turned around and looked at the person. She watched as he ced the gift on the table, leaned closer to her, and wrapped his iron-like arms around her waist. At that moment, ning Qing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she blurted out. His voice was a little loud, and even mother ning was surprised. She turned her face to the side, and this angle was very close to him. He could even smell the light fragrance on her face. A smile appeared on his face. He put his arm around her waist and smiled gently. ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie with you here?¡± Ning Qing had forgotten that someone was watching her and pushed him away. ¡°This is my Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your home.¡± Ning Qing was stunned by his doting tone. Nian lie ignored the rejection in her eyes and leaned over to rub her ear. Their postures were extremely intimate. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. Are you angry enough?¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned and immediately felt that he must be crazy. She maintained her expressionless face and stared at his face that was so close to her. ¡°Nian lie, what do you mean by this?¡± Half a month ago, when he was forcing her to divorce him at the hospital, he was not like this. Ning Qing could not understand what he was thinking. However, Nian lie didn¡¯t intend to let her understand. His lips were still curved into a charming smile, and his indulgent tone was so soft that it was unlike him. ¡°If you¡¯re not angry enough, you can go back with me and do it again, okay?¡± His eyes swept over the ning family¡¯s parents, and when he met their suspicious gazes, the gentleness in his ck eyes deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t let dad and mom worry.¡± Ning Qing was about to lose control when mother ning suddenly interrupted. ¡°So, you two have been quarreling these days?¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Just as she was about to deny it, Nian Ying grabbed one of her hands. The threatening force made her lose her voice. Nian lie¡¯s smile made ning Qing feel tired for him. yes, I¡¯m sorry, Mom, ¡± he said gently. I¡¯ve made her unhappy because of the scandal. I didn¡¯t reflect on myself after the incident, and I¡¯ve hurt Qingqing. Chapter 148 Chapter 148: Are you trying to whitewash the peace in this way? Trantor: 549690339 Thinking about ning Qing¡¯s recent sadness, it seemed to be true. ¡°Quarreling is one thing,¡± mother ning said unhappily.¡±She¡¯s been home for so long, but why haven¡¯t youe to see her?¡± I thought that you two were really going to get a divorce as the reporters said.¡± Ning Qing felt a chill down her spine. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Nian lie said before she could. I didn¡¯t handle these things well. She¡¯s angry, so she won¡¯t let me visit her. Father ning didn¡¯t take his words seriously. He had been paying attention to ning Qing¡¯s reaction the whole time. The resistance in her eyes when she was being intimate with Nian lie was not fake. The man¡¯s face was serious, and his voice was deep. ¡°Qingqing, is what he said true?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suppressed her pain. Even though the person behind her kept gesturing at her, she was still unwilling to lie to her parents for him. The smile on Nian Xi¡¯s lips faded, and he looked more serious. I¡¯m sorry, dad. I didn¡¯t handle the problem properly and implicated you and mom. I¡¯ve already asked Lu Zhui to inform the major media outlets that no one wille to bother you in the future. Seeing him like this, father ning didn¡¯t say anything else. Nian Jin lowered his head again, his dark eyes deep and flowing with tenderness. dad and mom are getting on in years. They should be more rxed and have a good rest. You can be angry, but don¡¯t disturb us anymore, okay? ¡± His tone was clearly mocking. Ning Qing could not help but meet his eyes. His deep and dark eyes were filled with waves of emotions, only cold indifference. She trembled and her lips opened and closed. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He patted her head and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s been so many days. I¡¯ve troubled you to take care of Qingqing for me. Thank you for your hard work.¡± Father ning¡¯s expression was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t say anything. you¡¯re not children anymore. Don¡¯t get into a fight. Besides, you two have different identities. You have to pay attention to your words and actions at all times. Don¡¯t let outsiders take advantage of you. Nian lie nodded his head, his expression gentle. His posture was very humble and respectful. ¡°I know, dad.¡± ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. From the beginning to the end, no one had asked ning Qing a single question. Nian Xi bent down to help her up. be good. We¡¯re going home. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved. In the calmness, there was a cold sense of irony and numbness. Nian lie¡¯s hand paused. She stood up and said goodbye to her parents gently. She walked out alone with her leg that had not fully recovered. Mr. And Mrs. Ning didn¡¯t look too good. Nian lie nodded apologetically before turning to leave. He chased her out of the neighborhood, but the woman had already gone far in the opposite direction. He gritted his teeth and chased after her. He grabbed her wrist and dragged her to the car by the roadside. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t win against him, but she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, so she could only let him pull her into the car and close the door. For a moment, only their heavy breathing could be heard in the car. Ning Qing tried hard to suppress the pain in her calf. She turned her head and looked at his nonchnt face. Suddenly, heughed sarcastically. Mr. Nian, why aren¡¯t you apanying your little lover? what are you up to at my house? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t like her tone. He stared at her. ning Qing, don¡¯t act like I¡¯ve forced you. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. His one sentence made her utterly defeated. Ning Qing tried her best to hold her breath. if I¡¯m not mistaken, we¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. We¡¯re not rted to each other anymore. You ran into my house without permission and said those things in front of my parents. Nian lie, what do you mean by that? ¡± Ning Qing felt that he was driving her crazy with his fickleness. She was afraid of his gentleness, of his deep love, of him getting close again. Because, to her, his age was like a poison. It would only make her feel so much pain that she wished she was dead. Ning Qing restrained her trembling body and sneered, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, are you trying to use this method to whitewash the peace?¡± Her sharp words were like needles, piercing his heart in pain. In the not-so-bright carriage, Nian Ying pursed his thin lips. His expression was unclear. I¡¯ve said it before. I¡¯ll find a suitable time to announce the news of our divorce. Before that, you have no right to tell anyone. Chapter 149 Chapter 149: Don¡¯t make it sound like you love me very much (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s fingers clenched. ¡°They are my parents.¡± ¡°If you tell them that the information is leaked, who will bear the losses?¡± Nian lie asked coldly. Ning Qing did not expect that in just a few dozen days, the man in front of her had be so unfamiliar. He had been cold to her before because he didn¡¯t love her. But now, he was so cold that he didn¡¯t have any human feelings. She smiled coldly. She thought that she would not feel pain, but when she saw this side of him, her heart was bleeding non-stop and the pain continued. Perhaps her smile was so sad that it hurt Nian lie¡¯s eyes. His face was cold. don¡¯tugh. A hint of sarcasm filled her eyes, and ning Qing did not hide it in front of him. even if we¡¯re divorced, I¡¯ll still be under your control. Nian lie, you might as well let me die. The word ¡®death¡¯ was like a sharp de, ruthlessly stabbing into the man¡¯s heart. He couldn¡¯t suppress the coldness in his eyes, and his eyes were deep and dark. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ning Qing stared at his face and said, ¡± ¡°I say, if you treat me like this, why don¡¯t you let me go for a walk!¡± His throat was suddenly grabbed. The fear in her heart rose, but ning Qing did not know why he was so excited. Nian Xi was above her, his eyes deep and red. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things!¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear anything rted to the word ¡®death¡¯ from her mouth! ¡°Did you hear that, ning Qing!¡± Although he was restraining his strength, it still made it difficult for her to breathe, and her face turned red. Ning Qing nodded with difficulty. I¡¯m sorry. Nian Xi let go of her, and she clutched her chest, taking in deep breaths. She backed away until half of her body was pressed against the car door. She used him, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re really a lunatic!¡± Hearing her words, he was not angry. Instead, heughed. His handsome face was hazy and terrifying. ¡°If I¡¯m crazy, it¡¯s because you forced me to.¡± Ning Qing felt that his words were ridiculous and mocked, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like you love me very much. I don¡¯t have that much of an influence on you.¡± He slightly bowed his back and did not reply. Ning Qing followed her breathing and calmed down when she was almost done. I don¡¯t want to know why you¡¯re doing this, ¡± she said. but I have my own life and path to walk now. You have no right to interfere. She was panting slightly, her voice a little hoarse. if you¡¯re afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with my parents, I can tell them myself. I won¡¯t let them cause you any trouble. You don¡¯t have to be like what you did today. She was about to ept such a peaceful life, but he was like a vengeful spirit, unwilling to let her go. But she wanted to live. He just wanted to live on. How could Nian lie not understand what she meant? His heart ached. He ignored the pain and maintained his indifferent and cold expression. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, now¡¯s not the right time.¡± ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about it?¡± Ning Qing did not understand. Nian lie¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, as if he couldn¡¯t see his forbearance and sorrow. He couldn¡¯t find any other reason, so he could only say, ¡± the Nian family¡¯s reputation has been affected by what happened to Zhenzhen recently. If we announce the divorce now, neither the nings nor the Nian family will get any benefits. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still for her.¡± Ning Qingughed coldly, her eyes glistening. ¡°Nian lie, are you really not afraid of hurting me?¡± she said bitterly. The man clenched his fists tightly. He said ruthlessly, ¡± I¡¯m thinking for both of us. Ning Qing, think about it. Where else can you go other than returning to yunhuang No. 1 with me? ¡± The pain in the left side of his heart was overwhelming, and he almost wanted to escape. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes. His voice was as calm as the Dead Sea. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Her helplessness and sadness had hurt him again and again. ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do for you to let me go?¡± she said. Chapter 150 Chapter 150: Her father¡¯sing-of: age gift to her (1: Trantor: 549690339 Panic filled the air and took over her rationality. Ning Qing slowly opened her eyes. Under her dead eyes, he couldn¡¯t exin. His palm had turned white from using too much force. Ruthlessly, he crushed his heart. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± yunhuang No. 1 has too many spies, so it¡¯s not suitable for Xuxu to live in. I¡¯ve sent her to an apartment under my name. During this time, move back and shut those people up. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was numb. okay. ¡°......¡± ¡°Is there more?¡± There was no other emotion on her face, but Nian lie could easily sense her heart. It was a barrennd without even a de of grass growing. He suddenly felt a metallic taste in his throat, and his vision blurred. The mechanical voicemanded, ¡± ¡°There are some asions that you must attend, so you must cooperate with me, Wanwan.¡± 1 ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She agreed without any hesitation. He turned his face away and looked out the window. ¡°If Iplete your request, you¡¯ll let me go in the future, right?¡± Nian Ying gritted his teeth, his lower jaw trembling violently. His ck eyes were bloodshot, and a tear rolled down the corner of his eye. The word ¡°yes¡± was forced out of her throat. It was not clear at all, but ning Qing still smiled with relief. It was still alright. She still had hope. At this time, ning Qing would not know that the hope she thought she had at this time was actually the deepest despair she felt when she bid farewell to this world. ¡°......¡± The huge carriage was filled with sorrow and was terrifyingly quiet. Not long after, the car joined the traffic and drove to the destined destination. When they returned to Yunyan No. 1, the servants were surprised. Nian lie only said, ¡± you can continue to stay in the master bedroom. then, he turned around and left. Ning Qing did not care where he had gone. Under the hesitating gaze of the servant, she climbed up to the second floor with difficulty and returned to her familiar room. Fortunately, all the furnishings in the room had not changed. That included the pink diamond ring in the drawer of the dressing table. Ning Qing smiled sadly at the air. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± This bright and beautiful cage. This was a shackle that could not be broken. After she finished speaking, her tears started to flow. Grief and pain filled the air. * Nian lie did not return to Yunyan No. 1 for a week. Ning Qing recalled that he probably didn¡¯t show any emotional changes other than apletely numb heartache when he was with Bai Qingqing. asionally, he would send someone back to pick her up to attend banquets. He was so gentle and considerate when he was acting. When it ended, he was so cold and heartless. But ning Qing didn¡¯t want to care anymore. She forced herself not to be moved by him, not to feel heartache for him, and she actually persevered. As the days passed, her leg injury gradually healed. That day, she was tidying up Nian lie¡¯s clothes in her closet. She didn¡¯t know when they had been hung up again. They were all wearing the same shirt and suit, which made ning Qing a little distracted. Thus, when the blue and white entered her eyes, it instantly captured her attention. Hanging in the innermost part of the room, in a ce that was not easily discovered, was a id shirt that did not fit in with the current age. Ning Qing reached out and touched it. The material was very ordinary, and it didn¡¯t look like the clothes he would wear. She wanted to take it down to take a look, but she identally dropped it on the ground. ¡°......¡± He bent down and picked up the clothes. Something fell out of its chest pocket. Ning Qing was helpless. The next moment, when he saw what had fallen, his eyes widened. That¡¯s Yingluo. She couldn¡¯t believe it. Her hands trembled as she touched the cold touch. The chain of the ne was very thin, twisted into a small and regr shape, with a silver luster. The pendant was a blood-red bead, transparent in color, with clear lines on the inside. The texture was of good quality, and the center was prated by the chain, and the inner wall was vaguely marked. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Ning Qing murmured. Her hands trembled as she clenched the bead on the pendant tightly and squinted her eyes to look. Her mind exploded. There was a word engraved in the bead. Qing. This was the gift her father had given her when she was 18. But how did it end up in Nian lie¡¯s pocket? Chapter 151 Chapter 151: No one is more like her than you (1: Trantor: 549690339 Countless questions took root in her mind and fermented. The clothes in her hands fell to the ground, but she did not care. She clutched the ne tightly and rushed out of the master bedroom. ¡°......¡± In the car, ning Qing¡¯s heart was tormented. No matter how hard she thought about it, she could not understand how the ne that had disappeared for a few years would appear in such a way! However, she hadpletely forgotten everything that had happened after she turned eighteen. As for the ne, she had overheard her parents ¡®conversation and found out that father ning had prepared an adult gift for her in advance. She couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and sneaked into her parents ¡®room. She rummaged through the cabs and found it. Because she liked it too much, she didn¡¯t want to put it back, so she begged father ning to give it to her in advance. Ever since then, she had been wearing it around her neck. When she woke up in the hospital bed, she still asked about the ne. Her parents gave her a perfunctory reply, ¡± maybe they lost it. she was sad for a long time. But how did this thing end up in Nian lie¡¯s hands? Why did he hide it? was he afraid that she would find out? Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore, and her hands were clenched. Nian lie, what are you hiding from me? She arrived at the Nian corporation¡¯s building, got out of the car, and rushed in. It was a smooth journey to the president¡¯s office. The Secretary at the side saw that her expression was not right and stepped forward to stop her. young Madam, young President has something important to discuss. Please don¡¯t be afraid. Ning Qing pushed her away and opened the door. In the office, the few of them looked over. Mr. Nian, ¡± the Secretary apologized immediately, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t stop Mrs. Nian. Ning Qing stood at the door, her expression fluctuating. Nian lie noticed that something was amiss. His eyebrows were tightly knitted. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man¡¯s face was still cold and stern, perhaps because he had been interrupted by her while discussing business. Ning Qing was still rational. ¡°I have something to ask you,¡± he said, his eyes sweeping across the office. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. In front of him was a man in his thirties. Mr. Nian, ¡± she said, ¡± since you have something to do with your wife, let¡¯s talk about our cooperation next time. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Zhang.¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were still frosty and he nodded. it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. It¡¯s the same if we talk next time. The man got up and left after saying a few words. Lu Zhui picked up the documents on the table and nced at ning Qing with a little worry. Nian lie stood in front of the French window. White smoke surrounded him, and he felt dispirited. ¡°You guys go out,¡± he said with his back turned. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui and the female secretary left and closed the door. Ning Qing looked at his upright posture, and her heart was in turmoil. She grabbed the ne and went behind him. ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t you have anything to tell me about my past?¡± Nian Xi didn¡¯t even turn his head. The cigarette curled between her fingers, blurring his side profile. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists. The hard material made her palms hurt. ¡°Car ident,a, and why did you marry me, Hanhan?¡± Her words were clear as she watched his every move. ¡°Please tell me everything.¡± Nian lie put the cigarette between his lips and teeth unhurriedly. He took a breath and suppressed the fluctuations in his heart. He turned around, his face expressionless. your sister died in a car ident, and you fell into aa after that. I married you because you look like her. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Ning Qing denied loudly, her eyes filled with grief and indignation. Nian lie forced a smile, his dark eyes unreadable. There was an inexplicable sorrow. ¡°No one is more like her than you.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152: Are you going crazy trying to recover your memory? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and she refused to admit it. From the beginning to the end, it was all a lie! She would not believe his words! She grabbed the ne and handed it to him, forcing him to say, ¡± ¡°Then why is this ne in your pocket?¡± ¡°......¡± this is mying-of-age gift from my dad. I¡¯ve been looking for it for so long, but I still can¡¯t find it. Why did you hide it? ¡± In the face of ning Qing¡¯s questioning, Nian lie was unmoved. She thought that he would at least panic or be at a loss, but his calmness disappointed her. His eyes were calm, and he only nced at the thing in her hand. ¡°What can a ne prove?¡± ¡°......¡± do you want me to tell you that I¡¯ve been nning the car ident for a long time, or that your sister¡¯s death has something to do with me? ¡± Ning Qing carefully observed every inch of his face. When he said this, his eyebrows did not even move. He seemed to feel that his words were unreasonable and absurd. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± she mumbled. Nian lie reached for the ashtray on the table and twisted his fingers to put out the half-lit cigarette. He spat out a cold sentence, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve gone crazy trying to recover your memory.¡± ¡°......¡± a ne? you want me to admit that I killed ning su and made you a vegetable? ¡± Ning Qing lowered her hands. this is the truth. Whether it was Bai Qingqing or the ning family¡¯s parents, all the evidence pointed to him. He must have had something to do with the car ident three years ago! ¡°You can¡¯t be innocent!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not innocent.¡± A cold smile hung on Nian Xi¡¯s lips as he narrowed his long and narrow eyes. ¡°I did take your ne.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. when are you going to quit? ¡± after the ident, I transferred you to another hospital. I saw that you were wearing it, so I took it. This reason was really self-righteous. There was no credibility at all. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ning Qing said. With one hand in the pocket of his suit pants, Nian lie¡¯s tall figure walked towards her. The sense of oppression and aggression he exuded was too strong, and ning Qing stepped back reflexively. However, he grabbed her wrist and trapped her between her and the desk. With her upper body pressed down by him, ning Qing supported herself with both hands on the table to prevent herself from falling. Nian lie saw her panic and avoidance, and a sense of disdain shed in his eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, although she¡¯s dead, your father has two daughters.¡± Ning Qing suddenly froze. A look of deep thought shed across Nian lie¡¯s face as he inched closer to her. ¡°What you have, she also has.¡± ¡°My sister, Qianqian, has this ne too?¡± ning Qing suddenly thought of something and asked. Nian lie didn¡¯t deny it. The mockery in his eyes deepened. She suddenly lost all her strength, and all her previous ns copsed. That¡¯s right. Ning su was her older sister, and their birthdays were on the same day. Everything they had since they were young was exactly the same. How could her father only prepare a gift for her and not for ning su? She had actually forgotten about this. So, Nian lie was thinking of her because this ne was the same as her sister¡¯s? ¡°......¡± Looking at the woman who wasughing so hard that she was about to cry, Nian Jin¡¯s heart ached. Hisrge palm moved from her wrist to her hand. She fumbled around with her fingers and took the ne. ning Qing, don¡¯t take everything for granted. What you see and hear may not be true. His nails were flying. He ruthlessly bit into his flesh. Nian lie got up and stepped aside. Suddenly, without any support, she almost fell down. He suppressed his desire to help her up and put an end to the possibility of her continuing to fantasize. don¡¯t question me like this. You can¡¯t change anything. The woman closed her eyes in grief. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. Chapter 153 Chapter 153: The locked wooden box (1: Trantor: 549690339 * After ning Qing left, the man standing in front of the desk finally rxed, and his face was stormy. Fear, powerlessness, unwillingness, and despair. His steady and tall body swayed, as if he would fall down at any moment. ¡°Young Madam has arrived,¡± Lu Zhui reported as he entered the room. Nian lie was extremely exhausted, his eyelids drooping. ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the window, the sun was scorching. His entire body was as cold as ice. ¡°Find someone to guard her and don¡¯t let anyone from the old mansion get close to her.¡± Lu Zhui lowered his head. I understand. * After ning Qing returned to Yunyan No. 1, she hid in her room gloomily and did not go downstairs. When he reappeared downstairs, it was already three dayster. The servant saw her outfit and quickly asked her where she was going. Ning Qing looked at her coldly, as if she had seen through everything. ¡°I miss mom and dad, so I¡¯m going back to the ning family.¡± When the servant said that she would report to Nian lie, she smiled. The smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The maid called Nian lie right in front of her. He knew that she was willing to go out, so he didn¡¯t say much. After hanging up the phone, he knew that he had obtained the right to go out. She didn¡¯t smile, nor did shein. She was like a beautiful doll, without a soul or emotion. She was too calm. It was so calm that the servant felt an inexplicable panic in her heart. Ning Qing walked out of the door and a gust of wind blew. It was a little cold outside. The sky was covered with dark clouds and gloomy. The wind blew at the trees desperately, and the fallen leaves flew to the ground and floated into the air. It seemed like a storm wasing. She numbly nced at the bodyguards behind her and remained silent. He got into the car and left theplex carved gate. Ten minutester, they arrived at the ning family¡¯s neighborhood. The bodyguard opened the car door for her with a respectful attitude, as if she was really a pampered Madam in a rich family who did whatever she wanted. Ning Qing held her handbag and tucked her stray hair behind her ears. He quietly and indifferently nced at the crowd and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going home, you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± The bodyguards looked at each other and one of them stepped forward. young Madam, young master has instructed us to follow you wherever you go to ensure your safety. Protect Yingluo Ning Qingughed sarcastically. If he wanted to monitor her, she would not be able to escape. She knew this in her heart, but the reverse and displeasure grew. His face turned cold. ¡°Are you going to follow me when I take a bath and change my clothes?¡± she retorted sarcastically. ¡°Of course not,¡± the bodyguard replied in: panic: my parents are the only ones in my family. If my parents were dangerous, I wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. ¡°......¡± ¡°What would my parents think if you follow me in like this? Are you saying that I¡¯ve been imprisoned by Nian lie?¡± ¡°Young Madam, we dare not.¡± Ning Qing found it ironic that the crowd had shouted those three words. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then stay here.¡± After that, she went into the gate of the neighborhood and ignored them. He opened the door with his old key and the house was as quiet as ever. Ning Qing looked around. Father ning and mother ning were not there. In fact, she had specially chosen this day. She was afraid that they would stop her. She quickly went up to the second floor and returned to her room. Ning Qing began to look around. She believed that there would always be some things that had not been put away. She would definitely be able to find something rted to the period of time she had forgotten. However, after rummaging for a long time, he found nothing. Ning Qing was a little depressed. She pursed her lips, stood up, opened the door, and went into the room next door. This was ning SU¡¯s room, and the decorations had never changed. Suppressing her heavy mood, she lowered her body and began a new round of searching. Finally, he found a small wooden box under ning SU¡¯s bed. The wood was so red that it was almost ck, and the carvings were exquisite. There was a thickyer of dust on the surface. It was even locked. Chapter 154 Chapter 154: The diary and the same ne as hers (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing gritted her teeth. She was too anxious to find the key. He took a decoration from the desk and smashed it down with great effort. She identally hit the tip of her little finger. She had no energy to care about it, and her heart was only on the thing in the box. The lock wasn¡¯t secure, so it broke after a few hits. He removed the lock and opened the wooden box. Inside, there was a ck-covered diary and a small gift box. Inside the box was a ne. It was almost exactly the same as hers. Ning Qing suddenly recalled what Nian lie had said. He gripped the blood-red bead and turned it around. The word ¡°su¡± was carved on the inner wall. She opened her mouth and felt a bitter taste in her throat. Ning Qing¡¯s weak hand fell, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at the notebook. She knew that her sister liked to write in her diary. Although the two of them had talked about everything since they were young, ning su had neverpromised with her about the things in the diary. She remembered the shyness and inexperience on her sister¡¯s face when she talked about those young girls ¡®thoughts. Qingqing, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll understand me when you understand what ¡®like¡¯ and ¡®love¡¯ are. Back then, she had been thoughtless and desperately hoped that she would understand. But now, she hated herself for understanding. ¡°Sister, I miss you so much, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing murmured. His slightly trembling hand reached for the diary. Flipping to the first page, there was no signature on the slightly yellowed paper. He scrolled down and saw familiar words. On the second page, the signature date was the day of their birthdays. May 23rd, sunny ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally weed the 18th birthday of my life. I¡¯m very happy at mying of age ceremony. In the past, mom and dad would make us make a wish every year. This year, my wish is for our family to be together forever and never be separated. Mom made a lot of my favorite dishes, and dad also gave me aing-of-age gift, which means a safe and smooth life. I like it very much. It¡¯s a pity that dad has to work overtime at thepany after lunch and can¡¯t apany me, but I want to thank him for teaching and nurturing me for so many years. So, I¡¯m going to secretly send it to dad¡¯spany after mom makes the meal to give him a surprise.¡± The contents of the first page did not seem to be abnormal. Ning Qing could feel ning SU¡¯s joy between the lines. However, her wish to be a family that would never be separated hade to nothing. ¡°......¡± There was a sharp pain in his throat. Ning Qing wiped the corners of her eyes and scrolled down. May 26th, rainy ¡°It¡¯s ruined. My whole life is ruined. Why should I go out? I should be at home obediently. I want to die. He wanted to die on that day. I shouldn¡¯t havee back.¡± Completely illogical words to form a chapter. The handwriting was normal, but when it reached thest sentence, it became crooked. At the bottom of the page, there was even blood that had turned ck. Ning Qing frowned. She had never expected that the content recorded in this chapter was so little. Compared to the previous chapter, her state of mind waspletely different. The dates were only two days apart. What happened? Why did her sister suddenly be so negative and actually want to die thinking about Yingying? That day? Which day was it? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Heartache and doubt were mixed together, and she could not figure it out. She quickly flipped to the next page. However, every page had turned into a huge word: death. The words were curved and strange. He used so much force that the tip of the pen pierced through the paper, leaving wet marks. There were more than ten pages in a row, and they were all filled with such terrifying sentences. ¡°Why should I still be alive? I have no reason to live. I hate that person, and I hate myself! Let me die. I should have died that night.¡± Chapter 155 Chapter 155: The tears of blood engraved in the diary (1: Trantor: 549690339 ...... Such words made ning Qing¡¯s body shiver. It was said that there was a so-called telepathy between twins. Reading ning SU¡¯s diary, she seemed to be able to really understand the pain and despair she had felt at that time. Unknowingly, tears filled her eyes. She didn¡¯t even have time to wipe it as she kept turning it back. May 28th, cloudy ¡°I heard that mom is going to call the police, but dad doesn¡¯t agree. They were crying and quarreling. I¡¯m so scared and in so much pain. Why don¡¯t you let me die? This way, everything will be resolved.¡± ¡ª 1st of June, sunny ¡°Today is Children¡¯s Day, a day worth celebrating. I was in my room and looked out of the window. The children passed by downstairs with candy and gifts in their hands. They were smiling so happily. I wanted tough like them, but I couldn¡¯t. Mom and dad took away everything in the room that could hurt me, including the hair clip and everything else. I knew that they were afraid that I wouldmit suicide. But what could he do? I can¡¯t forget that day. I still just want to die.¡± After this, there were a few nk pages. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell. The date of the next article was already more than a monthter. 30th of July. Only one short sentence. ¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡± These four words were like a bolt of lightning on a clear day, causing ning Qing¡¯s thoughts to suddenly stop. Xuanji is pregnant? There was something forming in ning Qing¡¯s mind. Her sister was pregnant because she had been seduced? how is this possible? Yingluo wouldn¡¯t do it. How could it be like this? ¡± A sorrowful question escaped her throat. Ning Qing hugged the diary and fell to the ground, crying bitterly. But she had no memory! She couldn¡¯t remember anything from that period of time. She had no memory of the pain ning su had experienced. How painful must it have been when she teased her sister? His eyes, filled with grief, fell back on the diary. 31st of July, sunny ¡°I¡¯m so tired. He was my first child, but I¡¯m still just a child. She said that the child could not be kept. Mom and dad still don¡¯t know about this. I¡¯ve decided to abort him.¡± ¡ª 3rd of August, cloudy ¡°I went to the hospital with her without telling mom and dad. At the entrance of the Department, there are many young girls like me. She consoled me and closed my eyes. Everything would pass quickly. But my heart still hurts. It was so painful that she thought,¡±it¡¯s better to die together on the operating table.¡± However, when I was about to enter the operating room, he appeared.¡± Up to this point, the first ¡± he ¡± had appeared in the diary. Ning Qing suddenly understood. He was the man who had hurt ning su. She wiped the tears from her face and continued to read with a feeling of grief and indignation that she wanted to kill the man. 9th of August, rainy ¡°He appeared in front of my house. After his parents found out about everything, they refused to let him in. I knew that if it wasn¡¯t for me, they would have done everything they could to avenge me. But what about the child in her stomach?¡± ¡ª 20th of August, cloudy ¡°He¡¯s here again today. He took the ring and promised my parents that he would marry me. No one knew that my heart was actually in pain when I saw him kneeling on the ground and begging for my forgiveness.¡± ¡ª 19th of September, sunny ¡°He¡¯s very concerned about me. I had severe morning sickness and he ran far away to buy me sour plums. My calf started to swell, and he took care of me all day long. I think my heart has softened. To him, to the child. I really deserve to die.¡± ¡ª 13th of October, sunny ¡°The child is starting to move. He looked like a big boy when she saw his happy expression. He even called me ah ning. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not impossible to continue living like this.¡± Chapter 156 Chapter 156: She¡¯s just a substitute who has to atone for her sins (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ah ning This form of address struck ning Qing¡¯s heart. It was so painful that he was numb. She widened her eyes, as if she was unwilling to recall the few times Nian lie had muttered to her affectionately. He had also called her ah ning. It turned out that it really came from this. ¡°......¡± After the diary, there were another dozen or so nk pages. The was another heartbreaking record. October 30th, cloudy ¡°He has been missing for half a month. Just now, he called me and told me that he wanted to break up with me. I¡¯m thinking, what does breaking up mean? Do you mean that you don¡¯t want me and the child, and you want us to die? Perhaps it was. But I didn¡¯t have the courage to admit it. She said,¡±I¡¯m in love with him.¡± Hehe.¡± ¡ª 31st of October, light rain ¡°Last night, I cried all night. She said that it was not good for the child and the body, but I couldn¡¯t control myself. The feeling of wanting to die came back again. It was as if it had just been buried in my body for a while, and now it wasing back. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and wanted to take me to him. I clearly felt that I should preserve myst bit of dignity, but I was moved by her suggestion. I want to try onest time. It was as if I had to admit that I had already fallen in love with him. I deserve to die. Damn it. ¡± Page after page. Page after page of love and hate. Ning Qing had seen all of ning SU¡¯s past and feelings with him from beginning to end, and her face waspletely pale. She looked at the contents of the notebook in a daze, her tears flowing non-stop. Her soul seemed to have flown out, but the scene at that time clearly appeared in her mind. How her sister had gone from sadness and despair to slowly epting Nian lie, and how heartbroken she had been when they had broken up. Every scene of heartache, and every night of despair. It was so painful that ning Qing felt dizzy. She was clearly screaming, but she was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. His clenched palm was already covered in blood. Her hands trembled as she flipped to thest page. There was only one sentence. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to find him.¡± The date was the day of their car ident. From then on, all the love, hate, stubbornness, and obsession returned to silence with her death. ¡°Idiot, why are you so stupid? why do you have to do this to yourself?¡± Ning Qing muttered this sentence silently as she hugged the diary. ¡°I should die, I should die instead,¡± So that was the reason for the car ident. Why did she bring her to Nian lie back then?! If I don¡¯t go, I won¡¯t die, There was a metallic taste in his throat. Guilt and regret prated her limbs. Her entire body went numb, and her legs went limp, unable to stand up. She leaned against the foot of the bed and covered her mouth, tears running away like crazy. Their past was so unbearable and entangled. He loved his sister, and her sister loved him. What about her? The role she yed in this was just a substitute who had to atone for killing ning su. ¡°Haha!¡± Tears fell on ning Qing¡¯s face, and she suddenly smiled. He was so sad that he stopped breathing. His eyes were as red as blood, as if he was about to shed tears of blood. ¡°Funny Gu is too funny!¡± Even though she knew that his warmth was fake, she still fell in love with this man who loved her sister deeply. Everything that happened in the past yed like a slideshow in her mind. She suddenly felt nauseated and vomited all over the floor. Her tears flowed uncontrobly. The suffocating pain was like vines, wrapping around her body. ¡°......¡± The surroundings slowly fell silent. The womany on the ground powerlessly. The diary was ced on her chest, so heavy that she wanted to die immediately. Despair continued. Ning Qing closed her eyes. From a distance, it looked as if it had already died. Chapter 157 Chapter 157: You made me fall in love with you on purpose, then you abandoned me (1: Trantor: 549690339 * When mother ning came back and opened the door, she saw ning Qing. Her face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s. Mrs ning¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Qingqing, why did youe back so suddenly? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes did not move, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°I came back to get something.¡± mother, someone¡¯s waiting for me outside, ¡± she said before mother ning could say anything. I¡¯ll be leaving first. He walked around the woman and went out. She walked out of themunity with messy steps and got into the car. Her expression was very calm. let¡¯s go back. The bodyguard did not ask her anything and drove back to yunhuang No. 1. * For the first time, Nian lie returned tonight. When he got home, ning Qing was eating at the dining table. She had her back to him, so he could not see her expression. The servant asked, ¡± do you need more bowls and chopsticks? ¡± He thought of the argument he had with herst time, so he refused and went to the study on the second floor. Early in the morning. Nian lie, who was sitting in front of the desk, pinched the bridge of his nose and closed his eyes in exhaustion. He had nned to spend the night in the guest room, but he couldn¡¯t hold back his desire to see her. Just a nce. So, he gently pushed open the door of the master bedroom, but the light inside was still on. Suddenly, the quiet room was filled with the faint smell of wine. Nian Xi frowned. When he looked closely, one of the bars in the wine cab was empty. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He rushed in without hesitation and saw the woman kneeling on the side of the sofa. She was holding a notebook in her hand. On the side, there were two empty red wine bottles. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He looked down at her blushing face. Ning Qing was in a daze and not very clear-headed. He squinted his eyes and saw who it was. Her lips, which had been soaked in wine, were bright red and beautiful. He tugged lightly and smiled. It was like a sigh, like a wail. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± The veins on his forehead throbbed. He bent down and grabbed her arm. get up! Ning Qing could not stand still and swayed a few times. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± As he spoke, the fragrance of the wine wafted in the air. Nian lie felt a numbing sensation at the back of his neck. Her dispirited look was deluded. He looked away. you drank so much. Do you want to die? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Ning Qing shook her head and pretended to be serious. ¡°I¡¯m just Yingluo feeling very ufortable.¡± His tone did not sound sad. As she was drunk, she might not remember what was happening the next day. Nian lie shed the cold and distant look on his face. ¡°What are you feeling ufortable about?¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath, and her feet staggered. He simply hugged her waist and lowered his head to ask, ¡± ¡°Why did you drink so much?¡± Her alcohol tolerance had never been good. Ning Qing smiled, a little silly. It was not as sharp as it used to be, nor was it numb or sad. ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed something today,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± She pointed at his chest, and even though she was drunk, she subconsciously did not dare to look into his eyes. ¡°You like my sister, you¡¯ve always liked her, and my sister likes you too. You love her but can¡¯t get her, so you chose me, right? Also, Bai Qingqing, Qingqing.¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to hear her rambling, so he snatched the wine bottle from her hand. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin it, then don¡¯t say it,¡± he reproached. As soon as he finished speaking, he wanted to carry her to the bed, but ning Qing stopped him. She pushed against his chest and looked up. Her beautiful eyes were filled with stars. ¡°Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Bai Qingqing is like my older sister.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°But I¡¯m clearly more like my sister than she is. Why are you still looking for her?¡± She really did not seem to understand. She tilted her head and carefully observed his face. In fact, she couldn¡¯t see it clearly at all. He was silent, and she was unhappy. She drooped his chest. ¡°It¡¯s because I caused my sister¡¯s death. You hate me, so you¡¯re deliberately good to me, making me fall in love with you, and then ruthlessly abandoning me. You¡¯re punishing me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 158 Chapter 158: I won¡¯t be with you even if I die (1: Trantor: 549690339 She smiled foolishly, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°You¡¯re so cruel, Nian lie. You¡¯re really cruel.¡± When she had unknowingly stepped into the trap he had set up, he had pulled away without hesitation, leaving her with endless heartache and regret. Now, she was sure that the man in front of her had taken ning SU¡¯s body and heart, and then turned her to fall in love with Huahua. What a twisted and disgusting rtionship! She had suffered so much that she wanted to die! ¡°I really want to die. Nian lie, just let me die.¡± She said this softly, causing the man¡¯s body to suddenly stiffen. His ck eyes looked over with stormy waves. Nian lie red at her, his voice tinged with disbelief. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body fell. Sheughed, as if she really found it funny. ¡°When my sister died, she was carrying your child.¡± It turned out that she had not only caused ning SU¡¯s death. She had even caused the death of her child. Sorrowful countercurrent. There were no more tears in her eyes. Nian lie¡¯s mind was in turmoil, and his gaze was deep and difficult to look away from. He gritted his teeth. who told you this? ¡± ¡°Does it matter who told me?¡± Sheughed in a daze. what¡¯s important isn¡¯t that I killed the two most important people in your life, so you hate me. You¡¯ve never loved me. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice trembled uncontrobly, but he had no choice but to interrupt her. He lowered his Scarlet eyes and took in her hopelessness. ¡°You¡¯re drunk, don¡¯t say such nonsense!¡± She had seen through his escape. His stomach was burning, and he was drunk. She slid to his waist and grabbed the corner of his clothes tightly. He held back his vomiting and his tone was erratic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it?¡± Nian lie grabbed her arm, afraid that she would fall. He could not answer her question. ¡°It¡¯s so hard to say that you love her.¡± Her tone became calmer and even a little strange. how could she be at ease when she didn¡¯t hear you say you love her even until her death? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile was uglier than her crying. Nian lie was caught off guard, and she pushed him away ruthlessly. A hard object smashed down on his head. Nian Xi¡¯s head hurt, and the woman¡¯s cold voice rang out. ¡°Nian lie, take a good look at what she has done for you.¡± He lowered his head, and his eyes blurred for a moment. On the first page of the diary, the words ¡± let me die ¡± stimted Nian lie¡¯s senses. His jaw was clenched tightly, as if something was about to spill out of his thin lips, but he was trying his best to suppress it. ¡°......¡± The deathly silence turned into a heavy hammer that hit ning Qing¡¯s chest. She was in so much pain that she almost fainted. In order to stay awake, she bit the tip of her tongue. The saltiness and sweetness spread in his mouth. A terrifying calmness appeared on her face. ¡°How do you n to deal with Bai Qingqing?¡± she suddenly asked. Nian lie¡¯s voice was hoarse as he looked at the woman who was on the verge of copsing. ¡°Ning Qing, she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Her eyes were calm, and no one could stir a ripple in them. An inexplicable sense of panic rushed up. Nian lie¡¯s defense was broken, and he let go in a panic. ¡°Give me some time, will you?¡± Those humble words did not move her at all. Ning Qing took a deep breath. The hole in the left side of her heart was so cold that she could not feel it. ¡°You¡¯re always trying to lie to me. You even bought her a ring,¡± she said. And it was the heart of eternity that was exactly the same as hers. Nian lie¡¯s eyes shed with confusion. what ring? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was wooden. the day you came back, you gave her the heart of eternity, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression changed several times before finally settling on forbearance. ¡°Ning Qing, it¡¯s not what you think. Wait a little longer.¡± Ning Qing, just wait a little longer, Yingluo. The woman closed her eyes, and a drop of tear fell. He said resolutely, ¡± Nian lie, no matter how much you promise me, I won¡¯t believe you anymore. Under the shadow of themp, her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. His eyes were tightly shut as he swore. ¡°I, ning Qing, would rather die than be with you.¡± 1 Chapter 159 Chapter 159: Try not to let Madam touch electronic devices (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª ¡ª ¡°I¡¯d rather die than be with you.¡± Standing on the balcony, the woman¡¯s figure appeared slender and weak. Her white fingertips rested on the Jade-white armrest, and a trace of fragility could be seen on her face. Ning Qing was in a daze. She would recall the sorrow and determination of that day from time to time. In the manor, a gardener was trimming the low trees, and the security guard at the door stood firmly. Outside the door, even if some people were just passing by, they would also nce inside. Across the road, something shed at her. Ning Qing ignored him. In her daze, she took a step forward. ¡°......¡± It was better to die. Her fair face was very beautiful, but it could not hide her fatigue. The wind was very strong, and as long as she leaned forward, she would be free from this torture. However, she still couldn¡¯t bear to die. If she died, her parents would be so sad. Ning Qingughed at her own crazy thoughts and stepped back to get off the balcony. ¡°Young Madam, young master called. He said he won¡¯t be back today.¡± Looking at the table full of dishes, ning Qing did not respond to the servant¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯m going out,¡± she said after she finished her meal mechanically. The people guarding her looked at each other. ¡°Young master Qianqian¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me out, I¡¯ll go die.¡± The servant panicked when she heard such shocking words. She immediately contacted Nian lie in private. After hearing her exact words, Nian lie was silent for a long time before he finally said,¡±let her be.¡± &Nbsp; A few secondster, he added, ¡± ¡°Keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the broadcasting room of the TV station, the person in front of him wasmunicating with Lu Zhui. After he finished speaking, he came over. young master, the time has been arranged. Two in the afternoon is just right. ¡°Mm,¡± Nian lie replied. He stood up straight and turned his toes. Lu Zhui followed behind him. The tightly shut elevator slowly descended. Nian lie¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster. He was inexplicably irritated. He reached out and tugged at his tie. However, the rxation on his neck did not soothe his mood. she¡¯s out, ¡± Nian lie instructed. get someone to follow her. Lu Zhui had naturally seen his series of actions, and his expression was a little unclear. young master, if you want to disclose the news, young Madam will be outside. It¡¯s hard not to see it. ¡°......¡± ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to let her go out today,¡± he said carefully. Won¡¯t let me? Nian lie smiled weakly, his eyes filled with bitterness. ¡°If you force her too much, it will backfire.¡± He had every reason to believe that she was telling the truth when she said she would die. That diary had crushed her spirit. He was afraid that if he continued to force her, she would really leave him regardless of everything. Lu Zhui was speechless. The elevator door opened. Nian lie turned his face slightly. get someone to follow her closely. * At themercial za in the city center. Ning Qing walked aimlessly. The people who passed by her were all talking andughing. asionally, there would be couples who were flirting. It made her envious. Seeing that she was staring at a mother who was carrying a child, the servant stepped forward and blocked her view. ¡°Madam, what do you want to buy? I can help you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°The women¡¯s clothes on the fourth floor are all good. The new styles were just released these two days, do you want to go and take a look? Or do you want to rest and find a restaurant to eat?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull. She listened to her introduction for a long time before she nodded. She left first, followed by the two maids. A man in a cap walked past ning Qing, face to face. When she passed by the maid, she raised her hand to cover her mouth. ¡°Try not to let Madame into contact with electronic devices.¡± Chapter 160 Chapter 160: A strange fragrance entered his nose, and then he lost consciousness _1 Trantor: 549690339 The two maids whispered a few words and looked around. There were people standing at the entrance of the store giving out flyers, and Yingying was leaning against the fence and ying with her phone with her head lowered. Without a doubt, they were all Nian lie¡¯s men. The servant nodded and quickly followed. Ning Qing walked into an international brand¡¯s clothing store. The shop assistant was very polite and even introduced her to the new styles that had just been put on the shelves. ¡°You can take a look at this one. The design of this nted shoulder is very unique.¡± ¡°What do you think of this one? The light blue color suits your temperament. ¡°Madam, what do you think?¡± As the few of them surrounded ning Qing, her head was buzzing. She didn¡¯t say anything, but the people behind her kept following her. On the huge screen in the lounge area of the shop, the dignified host was saying something. Ning Qing suddenly stopped in her tracks. The servant was shocked. She carefully looked at the screen and then at ning Qing. ¡°Madam, is Qianqian alright?¡± Ning Qing blinked her eyes. The maid was afraid that she would notice something, so she said, ¡± are you feeling unwell? if you¡¯re not feeling well, let¡¯s go back to take a walk first. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Ning Qing interrupted her lightly. Her bright and beautiful eyes swept over, as if she had seen through everything. The servant gave a professional fake smile. then you can rest for a while. Sitting on the sofa in the rest area, the manager personally delivered the desserts and fruits. He nodded and bowed, appearing very ttering. Ning Qing was emotionless. After saying thank you, she stared in a daze. The two maids on her left and right looked outside and winked. The two of them were anxious when they thought of the person¡¯s instructions. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t like this house, we can go to other houses to take a look,¡± one of them finally said after a long while. Ning Qing came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for the two of them. In fact, she had already known that there were many people following her. ¡°They¡¯re all good,¡± ning Qing said after gathering her thoughts. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wrap up the clothes you picked out just now. I¡¯ll get someone to send them back to youter.¡± Ning Qing did not say anything, so the manager spoke to the maid. Her heart felt empty. While they were talking, she picked up a white dress and said, ¡± I¡¯ll try this on. He then went to the changing room. After taking a short detour, the sales assistant brought her to the door of the changing room. She bowed and smiled. Ning Qing went in. He lifted his shirt and took a deep breath. Again and again. A life without freedom made her so sad that she couldn¡¯t stay a minute longer. This kind of good was only superficial. She didn¡¯t need it. After a long time, she adjusted her breathing. She took off the one she was wearing and put on the white dress. Ning Qing¡¯s figure was just too slender, but her gorgeous face with a hint of coldness added a lot of points to her. An ordinary dress on her body made her look a little more elegant and cold. Behind her, ning Qing zipped up her clothes. Because she was distracted, her hair was stuck in her zipper. He pulled for a long time, but it didn¡¯t work. She could only ask the person who was guarding outside toe in and help. ¡°Um, can I trouble you toe in and help me take a look?¡± At the door, the woman was wearing a cap and a mask, and her clothes were still from the store. Upon hearing her request, he nodded and entered the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Qing tilted her head. my hair is stuck. The woman¡¯s figure came close, and ning Qing realized that the person behind her was simr to her, just a little taller than her. The sudden proximity made ning Qing a little ufortable. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it carefully. He felt a pain on his scalp and the man said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Ning Qing turned around and narrowed her eyes. The brim of the hat covered the woman¡¯s eyes, but it couldn¡¯t hide the coldness of her body. ¡°Who are you?¡± The woman lifted her chin slightly, revealing a pair of emotionless eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened as she saw her raise her hand. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± A strange fragrance entered her nose, and her body went soft. Before he could finish his words, his vision turned ck and he was about to fall backward. Chapter 161 Chapter 161: Young master, the young Madam is missing Trantor: 549690339 The woman caught her falling body and her eyes stopped on her face for a while. Then, he nced coldly at the changing room door. ¡°......¡± The servant and manager waited in the rest area for a long time, but when they didn¡¯t see ning Qing, they followed her. At the changing room door, the female manager cleared her throat. ¡°Madam, are you done changing?¡± There was no response. She knocked on the door twice. Madam? ¡± ¡°......¡± Only then did the two servants notice that something was wrong. They pushed the manager away and hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°Young Madam, are you there?¡± ¡°Young Madam? Young Madam!¡± The sudden panic attracted the people who were waiting outside for ning Qing. ¡°Did the madam note out?¡± the man who was wearing a cap at the beginning walked in and asked them. The helper was anxious. we were in the resting area and didn¡¯t see here out. But there was no sound from inside, Yingluo. If she went missing right under their noses, what were they going to do? The man¡¯s face was cold as he scanned the surroundings. Mrs. Nian, I¡¯m Mr. Nian¡¯s bodyguard, ¡± she said. I¡¯m here to protect you. Please open the door. ¡°......¡± There was no sound at all. The man said something into his earpiece. Without any hesitation, he lifted his leg and kicked the door open. The changing room wasn¡¯t big and could be seen at a nce. The clothes that ning Qing had put on earlier had been ced on the chair. The room was empty. There was no one there. The few of them shouted in panic. The man dialed Lu Zhui¡¯s number and said sternly, ¡± brother Lu, the young Madam is missing. * Lu Zhui chased him all the way down the stairs. Nian lie was about to get into the car and head to the television station. ¡°Young master!¡± He shouted to stop Nian lie. Under the ck umbre, the man¡¯s figure was tall and straight. His face was handsome, and his expression was slightly cold. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t even have time to catch his breath. young master, something happened to young Madam, Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s body temperature dropped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± the young Madam disappeared from the changing room. I heard that there was a problem with the surveince cameras. I¡¯m afraid that someone has been nning this for a long time. ¡°......¡± Coldness crept up her eyes, and her face was so cold that it was frightening. ¡°Lu Zhui, you go and investigate!¡± Lu Zhui hurriedly said,¡±then you can take a look.¡± He clenched his fists so tightly that they creaked, and a cold, sharp glint shed past his eyes, dark and gloomy. Nian lie suppressed the panic and worry that was surging within him. In a deep voice, he said, ¡± I¡¯ll go to the recording studio. You go over now. Help me keep the news under control. Don¡¯t let anyone know anything. Lu Zhui nodded. ¡°Keep a close eye on the old residence.¡± Lu Zhui understood and was about to leave when he was stopped. the group of people who secretly investigated me and her before, find out their whereabouts. As early as half a month ago, he had discovered that a mysterious force hade to bamboo city. They appeared around the ning family and him at all times, as if they were paying close attention to their movements. At first, he thought it was his parents ¡®men. Later on, he felt that their way of doing things was not at all like his Swift and decisive father. He had also sent people to investigate, but they could not find any information about them. This made him panic, so he had no choice but to bring ning Qing back to yunhuang No. 1. Lu Zhui paused. but young master, they didn¡¯t do anything before this. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were dark. it¡¯s exactly because she didn¡¯t do anything that she¡¯s suspicious. He suddenly appeared beside them without doing anything. This posture was like a Wolf looking at the enemy before hunting, first figuring out the enemy¡¯s background, waiting for the opportunity, and then waiting for the right time. He was not afraid of them targeting him. He was only afraid that after waiting for so long, their final goal was her. Lu Zhui understood what he meant and replied solemnly. He turned around and left with a few groups of people. ¡°......¡± Under the bright sun, the sun was scorching, and the temperature was so high that people were sweating all over. Nian Xi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and her palms were wet. But his heart was cold. Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Who asked you to kidnap me, Bai Qingqing? Trantor: 549690339 * The hazy light shone through the floor-to-ceiling bed and onto the White quilt of the soft bed. The woman on the bed frowned in a daze. She slowly opened her eyes, and there was a sense of loss and helplessness in her bright eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stared at the ceiling in a daze. Five secondster, his consciousness returned. She sat up abruptly. Everything around her was unfamiliar. That included the person sitting across her bed with his legs crossed. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was clear and light, gentle and pleasant to the ears. Ning Qing could tell that this was the voice she had heard in the fitting room. She looked at her warily. Who are you? why did you catch me? ¡± The woman¡¯s crossed legs were fair and slender, and her ck shorts wrapped her long legs, which were straight and white. The pure ck short-sleeved shirtplemented her movements, making her skin look delicate and fair. She took off her hat, and her long, curly chestnut-colored hair hung in front of her chest. A small silver cross hung around her neck. The face hidden under the mask was not clear, only a pair of eyes and a small blood mole under the left temple, which added a touch of seductiveness and coldness that kept people away. He could also vaguely see a slightly scrunched face and a sharp jawline. The woman looked up. Her long curly eyshes trembled slightly, and her eyes were indifferent. But the moment her eyes met ning Qing¡¯s, ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The woman got up and brought the cup of water on the small round table to the bedside. Ning Qing dodged subconsciously. ¡°Why did you capture me?¡± He did not get an answer. The woman looked at her and handed her the cup. ¡°Here, drink some water.¡± Ning Qing pped her hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake kindness. I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± The water flowed out with the force. The woman¡¯s hands and the nket were wet. She looked at her with cold eyes, and ning Qing trembled. He said, ¡°You drugged me and brought me here. Tell me, what do you want?¡± he asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°Is it for money or something else?¡± It was hard to tell what her emotions were. The woman lowered her hand and put down the cup. She grabbed a tissue from the bedside table and carefully wiped the water stains on the back of her hand. ¡°No.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t particrly clear through the mask. Ning Qing held her breath and changed the question. ¡°Then who asked you to kidnap me? was it Bai Qingqing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking,¡± the woman replied. ¡°And you¡¯re Nian lie¡¯s enemy?¡± She paused in the middle of wiping her hands. ¡°You¡¯re wrong if you¡¯ve captured me to threaten him,: ning Qing said with certainty: ¡°......¡± ¡°I have no effect on him, and Yingluo¡± I¡¯ve already divorced him. Before she could finish her sentence, ning Qing stopped. Nian lie¡¯s warning made her shut her mouth subconsciously. The woman frowned. and what? ¡± Ning Qing looked away. An extremely quick pain leaped across her slightly pale face. She clenched her fists under the nket. His voice lowered. ¡°In short, I don¡¯t have as much influence on him as you think. It¡¯s useless for you to kidnap me.¡± The woman did not say anything. However, his probing gaze lingered on ning Qing¡¯s face a few times. Then, he narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t unhappy. ¡°You have a rich imagination,¡± she said. Ning Qing pursed her lips. The woman crumpled the tissue into a ball and casually threw it into the trash can. He looked at her on the bed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess my purpose, because you can¡¯t guess it.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. The woman turned and walked towards the door. Her slender back had a clear hollow, and her figure was really good. ¡°Come out, I have something to show you,¡± she said. Chapter 163 Chapter 163: We¡¯ve unanimously decided to separate, and the divorce procedures are in progress (1) Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, she walked out. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to listen to her, but she had no other choice in the current situation. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. There was a pair of disposable slippers on the bed. She was surprised at the kidnapper¡¯s attentiveness and caught a glimpse of the half-filled ss of water. ¡°......¡± She licked her slightly dry lips, put on her shoes, and went out. The living room outside was veryrge. The colors were blue and white. The curtains were ocean blue, and the pure white sofa had light blue walls. There were abstract paintings hanging on the walls, and the small crystal chandelier was sparkling and translucent under the sunlight. Looking out from the window, there was arge swimming pool surrounded by uneven trees and green nts. All in all, it was very much like a sea view room. Ning Qing looked around her. The space was veryrge and a little empty. The boundary extended further, and she could only see the entrance, which should be the exit. Only the two of them were here. The woman saw through her thoughts and directly exposed her. ¡°My people are at the door and downstairs, so don¡¯t waste your energy running away.¡± The woman¡¯s tone of knowing everything made her feel a little disgusted. Under her instructions, ning Qing had no choice but to sit on the sofa. The woman was slowly pacing behind her. Ning Qing did not dare to act rashly. ¡°What do you want?¡± He couldn¡¯t keep her locked up like this. The woman chose her words carefully before she said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± She was so honest, but ning Qing did not know if she should believe her. ¡°I only asked you toe here to discuss something with you.¡± ¡°Talk about what?¡± A shadow loomed over her from behind. The woman¡¯s long, curly hair hung down and drooped beside ning Qing¡¯s face. The tip of her hair moved slightly in her earlobe. Her whole body trembled, but she did not dare to move. The woman did not answer immediately. He looked at the watch on his wrist, took the tablet from the counter, and swiped it a few times. Then, he stuffed it into ning Qing¡¯s hands. Her voice was light, and no emotions could be heard. ¡°Take a look first.¡± After she finished speaking, she sat on the single-seater sofa, crossed one leg over the other, crossed her arms, and lowered her head. She was waiting quietly but didn¡¯t want to speak. It also seemed like he was waiting for an opportunity. Ning Qing did not feel any malice from her. She looked at theputer screen as she was told. It was an interview program that had been very popr on the television station recently. The host was reciting his lines on stage. There were two small words on the top of the screen-livestream. Ning Qing looked at it for a few minutes and was very confused. Just as she was about to say something, the word ¡± young ¡± fell into her ears. Ning Qing subconsciously rejected the heartache. When she looked up, her face had already turned cold. ¡°What do you mean by letting me see him?¡± The woman was silent for a moment, then said pointedly, ¡± ¡°You should take a look at this rification.¡± ¡°What rification?¡± Ning Qing did not understand. The woman¡¯s finger hooked the edge of the mask, feeling ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± ¡°......¡± She coughed lightly and raised her hand to signal for her to Continue reading. Ning Qing¡¯s gaze returned to the screen. In front of the camera, the man¡¯s face was as if it had been carved by a knife and his expression was calm. His tone was extremely formal and official. I¡¯ll exin to everyone here about my marriage with Ms. Ning Qing. After a slight pause, the man¡¯s typical dark eyes looked over. He faced everyone in front of the screen, including ning Qing. Her heart thumped as she had a bad feeling. As expected. The next moment, the man¡¯s deep and cold voice was heard. Ms. Ning Qing and I have been affected by our rtionship. After some discussion, we have decided to separate a few days ago. The divorce procedures are still in progress. Chapter 164 Chapter 164: Leave this ce,e with me (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s brain buzzed, and she suddenly died. Nian lie¡¯s speech was slow, but his enunciation was clear. It was so clear that even the woman sitting at the side could hear it clearly. regarding thepensation and the division of property, both parties are discussing it in private. This marriage is just an ordinary experience in our lives. I hope you don¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After that, he turned around and left in the midst of themotion below. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body was cold. ¡°He¡¯s ...¡± The woman lowered her head. The thumb and index finger of her right hand were touching her chin through the mask, again and again. ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve been divorced for quite some time.¡± She looked sideways at the dazed ning Qing. Under the brim of her hat, her eyes were clear and clear, wrapped in an undispersed coldness. he has another woman by his side. They¡¯ve been together for a long time, and she¡¯s staying in another apartment under his name. ¡°I know,¡± Ning Qing replied. The woman continued. since you know, but you don¡¯t leave him. As a woman, being so aggrieved and lowly will only be a reason for the man to trample on you again and again. Ning Qing¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with sorrow. The woman¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°You look rather pitiful now.¡± She paused and continued, ¡± ¡°Very embarrassing for women.¡± Ning Qing turned her face away and no longer looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t know what happened between me and him.¡± The woman smiled but did not say anything. For a long time, she thought that ning Qing would not speak, but she smiled bitterly. ¡°In this world, not everything you want cane true. Do you think I don¡¯t want to leave him? If I could, I¡¯d like to stay far away from him and never see him again.¡± This way, she would not have to struggle in the past and suffer the endless torture. The woman suddenly said, ¡± ¡°If you really want to leave him, I have a suggestion.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were misty with tears. what? ¡± : Come with me, I¡¯ll help you get rid of him: : the woman said indifferently: staring at her. Ning Qingughed preposterously, tears falling. ¡°You don¡¯t have a clear identity, what do I have to go with you?¡± ¡°......¡± There were obvious traces of tears on her face, making her look more sorrowful and sad. But her words were sharp. you don¡¯t even have the courage to take off your mask and face me. You¡¯re so dishonest. How can I trust your words? ¡± ¡°......¡± Their eyes met in the air. One was calm, while the other was tenacious. After a while, the woman lowered half of her eyshes, and her eyes were bright and dark. ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. I¡¯m only doing what I¡¯m entrusted to do.¡± She really had no ill intentions, but ning Qing caught the meaning in her words. ¡°Who is it?¡± she suddenly asked. The woman got up and was about to speak when there was amotion downstairs. Under her chestnut-colored long hair, a sound came from the hidden headphones. The woman¡¯s expression tensed up. She said, ¡± stop them. she was about to leave. Ning Qing hurriedly stood up. stop! She paused and turned around. you don¡¯t need to know. After saying that, she quickly walked out. A few minutester, the woman returned with a few men behind her, all wearing masks. They were wearing gloves on their hands and feet. They took items that ning Qing did not recognize and began to clean up the surroundings. The woman threw away the blood-stained dagger in her hand and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you one more time, do you want toe with me?¡± Ning Qing was frightened by the blood on the knife. He shook his head in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What if you know him?¡± The woman came up to her and grabbed her hand. ¡°Ning Qing, think carefully. If you stay here, you will only be treated unfairly by everyone. If youe with me, I promise that no one will be able to find you and you can start your life anew.¡± Chapter 165 Chapter 165: You rushed over right after the announcement, thank you for your hard work _1 Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the surrounding people cleaning up the scene could be heard. The sounds of fighting were especially clear downstairs. A trace of nervousness finally appeared in his eyes that had been calm since the beginning. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, but still shook her head in fear. She had scared her. The restraint on her hand loosened, and the woman stepped back. She nodded and said, ¡± ¡°I hope you won¡¯t regret this.¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s done,: the man said: At the door, someone rushed in and whispered a few words to the woman. She nodded and gave a determined order, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Surrounded by a few people, the woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful figure gradually drifted away from ning Qing. When she reached the door, she paused. In the end, he left with his head lowered. Ning Qing stood in front of the sofa, her thoughts in a mess. A shadow cast over the entrance. She looked over and saw Nian lie walking toward her. He walked over quickly, grabbed her hand, and checked her up and down. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± he asked. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Seeing his nervous expression, she couldn¡¯t say anything. Nian Xi stared at her, his dark eyes deep. His big palm touched the tears on her face that had not dried up. why aren¡¯t you saying anything? where did she hurt you, Yingluo? ¡± Before ning Qing could celebrate his appearance, she was heartbroken by the news he had announced a few minutes ago. She took a step back to put some distance between them. ¡°Stop acting.¡± She wiped her tears with her fingers and rolled around in pain. His eyes were 30% cold and 40% sad. you rushed over right after the announcement of the divorce. It¡¯s been hard on you. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened, and his stunning face turned pale. Ning Qing¡¯s chest tightened and she looked away. ¡°Now that the news has been announced, you and I don¡¯t have to put on an act. Can I leave?¡± The man did not move. Ning Qing sobbed, bitterness rushing into her nose. He walked past him. The smell of blood entered his nose. ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± The man¡¯s voice was heavy, as if it weighed a thousand pounds. She bit her lip hard. what else is there? ¡± She didn¡¯t even look back, as if she hated him to the extreme. Even looking at him disgusted her. Nian lie¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and his hands hanging by his sides were clenched, his palms cold. ¡°She didn¡¯t hurt you.¡± The slight trembling was suppressed in his body. There was a sound. Drip, drip. He gently knocked on his eardrum. His surroundings were blurry. In his eyes, there was only her thin and weak back. Ning Qing turned her body to the side, allowing him to see her disgust and hatred. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s ever hurt me.¡± After killing him, he turned around and left. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± The word ¡± extremely weak ¡± was spat out from his pale lips, and it could not hold anyone back. His vision blurred, and the pain from his back shoulder spread to his chest, tearing his heart apart. The color of blood dyed the dark suit, and if one did not look carefully, one would not be able to see it at all. Both his body and mind were injured, and his eyes were blinded by fatigue. Nian lie¡¯s body swayed and he fell down. * Ning Qing ran all the way out and ran into Yan Sichen, who had rushed over at the door. ¡°Qingqing, how are you? Are you alright? Where are you hurt?¡± The man, who had always been calm and reserved, lost his sense of propriety in front of her. Ning Qing held his hand and shook her head. ¡°Brother Sichen, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Sichen looked up and saw her face full of tears. Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. The woman smiled sweetly, and tears fell. ¡°I can go home now.¡± Yan Sichen was shocked. Thousands of thoughts rolled up in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t see through her thoughts. Ning Qing¡¯s tone was very low, and her smile was heartbreaking. ¡°Brother Sichen, can you send me home?¡± He opened his mouth and looked up at the building. Then, he felt sad and heartbroken. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them got into the car and left. In the other car, the dark window was lowered to the width of two fingers. In the front seat, the man said worriedly, ¡± ¡°Miss, he saw your face. Is it really okay? do you want Wanwan?¡± Chapter 166 Chapter 166: We are indeed divorced (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No need,¡± Although the words were short, they were full of dignity. The man nodded. In the spacious back seat, the woman satzily and casually, but there was still an indescribable charm about her. Her aura was looming, making people not dare to approach her easily. The faint light fell on her fluffy and thick curly hair, reflecting a slight luster. The mask was gone, revealing a wless face. Her face was a typical oval-shaped face, with slightly raised eyebrows, a small and tall nose, and small red lips. At this moment, they were slightly curved, making her look mysterious and cold. Her facial features were very deep, with the kind of beauty that could cause the downfall of a country. However, her eyes were not sharp enough. When she looked at people, her eyes were always soft and gentle, and she needed to use heavy makeup to hide it. The woman rubbed her eyebrows and nced out of the window. The man was supported by someone, and his shoulder was dripping with blood. Seeing him being sent away, her eyes were cold and indifferent, covered with ayer of broken ice. ¡°Miss, they¡¯re urging us. We should go back.¡± A sharp glint shed in her clear eyes. The woman leaned against the back seat and closed her eyes. It covered the sky and the earth. He raised his hand, signaling for them to return. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± * Yan Sichen took ning Qing back to the ning family. In the living room, the ning family¡¯s parents were anxiously pacing back and forth. As soon as she saw the two of them return, mother ning rushed up to them. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s going on? How could she have been kidnapped? Are you hurt? let mom take a look!¡± Ning Qing held her hand and said, ¡± mother, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s not a kidnapping. She¡¯s alright. ¡°He was taken away, how can it not be a kidnapping? Did you catch that person?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what to say. That woman¡¯s Yingluo gave her a strange feeling. ¡°She didn¡¯t do anything to me,¡± she said reluctantly: Seeing her fatigue, Yan Sichen stepped forward. aunt ning, don¡¯t worry too much. Someone will take care of the follow-up. Qingqing is tired. Let her rest. ¡°What rest!¡± Father ning¡¯s sudden roar made the three of them stop. Father ning looked at his distracted daughter and asked angrily, ¡± ¡°Is what the news said true? You and Nian lie got a divorce?¡± This question made the pain that ning Qing had just quieted down start again. She had no way of exining. In father ning¡¯s eyes, this was a silent agreement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Wasn¡¯t everything fine just a while ago? why are you getting a divorce now?¡± Ning Qing was standing in front of him, safe and sound. She was worried about falling. Mother ning began to ask. ¡°Qingqing, tell mom, did you fight again this time? Nian lie said those words out of anger, didn¡¯t he? How could you two get a divorce? he¡¯s Yingluo!¡± ¡°What angry words! Didn¡¯t you see the news saying that the divorce procedures are already in progress?¡± There had been rumors about their divorce in the past, but both he and Mrs. Ning felt that Nian lie would never let go. But this time, he was the one who announced it, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t joke. No matter how she looked at it, the divorce was real. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank. She no longer wanted to maintain her calm and peaceful appearance when she felt tired and deste. He looked at the two of them and opened his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m divorced.¡± Father ning¡¯s anger and mother ning¡¯s excessive concern all came to an abrupt end. Ning Qing forced a smile, and she became more and more tired. you¡¯ve seen the news. As he said, there are some things between us that can¡¯t be reconciled. There¡¯s no way to maintain our rtionship, so we chose to break up. When Yan Sichen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡±Qingqing Qianqian.¡± Ning Qing smiled bitterly. I¡¯m sorry that I only told you this now. After the initial shock, father ning became even angrier. There was even an unknown hatred and regret. He took a few steps forward, unable to contain his anger, and pped ning Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Do you still have any respect for your mother and me?¡± Chapter 167 Chapter 167: If I die, you should mourn for me (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Uncle ning!¡± ¡°Qing Qing!¡± The two of them did not have time to stop her, and they watched as the big hand pped ning Qing¡¯s face. She lost her bnce and fell down. ¡°......¡± The change came too quickly. No one had expected this. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached. He bent down to help her up but was stopped by father ning. ¡°Si Chen, don¡¯t care about this rebellious girl!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached, but he was helpless under father ning¡¯s warning. Father ning was heartbroken. He pointed at her and asked, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, when you made your decision, did you ever think about your mother and me? How can you be so reckless!¡± ¡°I always thought that you knew your limits. How can marriage be a child¡¯s y? If you get a divorce just like that, what will others think of you in the future? What do you think of our ning family?¡± ¡°Why are you still so insensible!¡± ¡°......¡± Every word of scolding was ringing in his ears. A bone-piercing pain spread through his limbs and bones. Ning Qing knelt on the ground, no longer having the strength to get up. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached so much that tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at her and said, Qingqing, you shouldn¡¯t have done this this. If you and Nian lie leave him, what will you do in the future? ¡± ¡°......¡± Mother ning was so sad that she couldn¡¯t speak clearly. ¡°Qingqing, hurry up and apologize to your father.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long hair covered her eyes, but there were no waves in her eyes. She sneered and asked, ¡± ¡°I was wrong?¡± Her face was burning with pain. Her father, who had neverid a hand on her, was now criticizing her because of her divorce with Nian lie! However, no one had ever thought about how much pain and sadness she was in! Even her mother wanted her to apologize, Xuxu. Her voice trembled slightly at the end, and she had to hold on to her tears. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± she asked. Perhaps her reaction was too abnormal, but mother ning couldn¡¯t answer. if two people can¡¯t live together, they should have broken up early. Right now, I only hate that I didn¡¯t realize this earlier and only divorced now. you¡¯re crazy! Mr ning pointed at her. Ning Qing trembled as she got up from the ground. She raised her head, revealing her red and swollen cheeks. His moist eyes were cold. ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯re the ones who are in the wrong.¡± ¡°......¡± you clearly knew about his rtionship with ning su, and you clearly knew that Zhenzhen married me to satisfy his desire for revenge, but you still sold me out to him and the Nian family. Ning Qingughed and cried at the same time, her face wet with tears. I couldn¡¯t figure out why you did that in the past. Now, I know. ¡°......¡± you also hate me. You hate me for killing your obedient ning su and leaving me, your daughter who has never satisfied you and is insensible, behind. You want me to be punished, don¡¯t you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was shocked by her ridiculous words. Qingqing, what are you talking about, Zhenzhen? ¡± Ning Qing ignored her and immersed herself in her own world. She had been envious of ning su since she was a child. Her parents were so gentle to her, and she was good at everything. But what about her? She would only make her parents angry and she would not be loved. It turned out that ran ran had always been jealous of ning su. How could a person like her be worthy of living in this world? She should die. Staring at her blurry parents, ning Qingughed. The sadness and misery pierced everyone¡¯s heart. ¡°Are you happy that I¡¯m living like this?¡± ¡°......¡± She turned around and faced them. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was filled with despair. ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have died in that car ident.¡± ¡°If I die, I¡¯ll be the one you should mourn.¡± Terrifying words came out of her mouth. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red and his fists were clenched so tightly that they were trembling. Before she could say anything, the delicate woman stopped in her tracks. Under the three people¡¯s frightened eyes, he fell to the side. Chapter 168 Chapter 168: She¡¯s pregnant, but the situation isn¡¯t looking good (1: Trantor: 549690339 At Jia Hua hospital. Nian lie and ning Qing entered the room one after another. However, the two people who came out of the same hospital did not know each other¡¯s situation. In the ward, father ning was guarding the bed with a sad expression. Mother ning was leaning against the window, crying so hard that her eyes were swollen. Outside the door, Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were red. The doctor¡¯s words from half an hour ago lingered in his mind. ¡°Where¡¯s the patient¡¯s husband?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her father,¡± father ning said.¡±If you have anything to say, please speak.¡± The doctor¡¯s face was solemn. He considered for a while before saying, she¡¯s pregnant, but the situation isn¡¯t looking good. the patient has been too sad recently, and her emotions have been in a very bad state. This is not good for her and the child. Moreover, the patient¡¯s body is already very weak. This pregnancy is already very difficult. If she continues like this, the child will definitely not be saved. also, no matter what, it¡¯s wrong to hit a pregnant woman. Fortunately, she managed to hold on this time. If she had suffered a miscarriage, she would have no right to be a mother in the future. ¡°......¡± She was pregnant. There was no doubt who the Father of the child was. Yan Sichen stopped thinking about it. The more he thought about it, the more pain he felt in his heart. Father ning and mother ning came out. He wiped the corners of his eyes and called out, ¡± uncle ning, aunt ning. The two of them looked very depressed, as if all the misfortunes had fallen on them. Mother ning couldn¡¯t help but cry,¡±why is it like this again?¡± What will happen to Qingqing if the child is born at this time?¡± Father ning¡¯s face was tense, but his hesitance to speak clearly showed how much he was suffering at the moment. they¡¯re already divorced. What do you think we should do with the child? ¡± Mother ning was about to fall, but Yan Sichen held her. Although he was heartbroken, he still retained some rationality. uncle ning, Qingqing is not in good health now. The doctor also said that this child has not been easy toe by. If Zhenzhen ... He couldn¡¯t say those two words, but the other two understood. Mother ning looked at father ning, who had a serious expression on his face. Si Chen is right. If this child is also gone, she will me us when she thinks about it in the future. ¡°Then what should we do? Tell her about your pregnancy and let her make the decision?¡± Mr. Ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Thinking about how she and Nian lie had secretly divorced each other without anyone knowing, he was furious. ¡°You know how stubborn she is. With her current rtionship with Nian lie, she would definitely be upset if I told her. But the child is her own. If she insists on keeping it, what else can she count on for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°......¡± Mother ning covered her mouth and whimpered as she leaned toward Yan Sichen. Yan Sichen supported her weight and looked into the ward. The womany there quietly. They had no idea what was happening outside. She was such a kind person. If she knew that they wanted to kill the child in her stomach, Yingluo, she would definitely die. The pain made him make up his mind. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. uncle ning, it¡¯s too early to talk about this. We should wait for Qingqing to get better before making a decision. Mother ning also cried and agreed. Si Chen is right. No matter what the decision is, she¡¯s in such a bad condition now that she can¡¯t have the surgery. We¡¯d better wait for Hanhan. Let¡¯s wait and see if Nian lie really wanted to divorce her. ¡°......¡± Father ning couldn¡¯t argue with the two of them, so he could only give up for the time being. On the other side of the ward, the man slowly woke up. Nian lie¡¯s face was sickly pale. His right shoulder was in dull pain, and he couldn¡¯t move. Lu Zhui quickly stepped forward and helped him adjust his posture so that he could lean back on the bed. ¡°How is she: : he finally asked after: long time. His voice was hoarse, and he had never felt so tired before. Tears welled up in Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes as he replied in a low voice, ¡± young Madam and master Yan have returned to the ning family home safely, but they had an argument with her parents. They¡¯re now in another Ward. Nian Ying pursed her pale lips, her cold gaze sweeping over. young master, young Madam¡¯s Hanhan is pregnant. Chapter 169 Chapter 169: He¡¯s the one who wants a divorce (1: Trantor: 549690339 For a long time, the person on the bed did not speak. Lu Zhui risked his life to look up. Nian lie¡¯s eyes stared nkly at a certain spot. His pitch-ck pupils were unfocused, and there was only a trace of dark light floating in them. ¡°Young master?¡± In the darkness, his consciousness gradually returned. Nian Ying suppressed the joy and anticipation in her heart and forced herself to calm down. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Nian lie turned his head and looked out the window. Dark clouds were floating in the gloomy sky, and the sun was hidden behind them. No one knew when it would break through the clouds. He lowered his voice and ordered coldly, ¡± ¡°You go and prepare for the wedding.¡± Lu Zhui was surprised. right now? you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries. Nian lie shook his head, his eyes regaining their previous coldness and sharpness. ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as Lu Zhui left, the man¡¯s straight back leaned against the bed. He was very clear-headed. The wound on her shoulder twitched in pain. It reminded him of everything that had happened today. Although the woman¡¯s figure was weak, her movements were especially vigorous, and the face under the mask was beautiful. But it was very unfamiliar. In his memory, he had never seen this before. He could not understand why she had done so much to ning Qing. Fatigue rose. Nian lie took a shallow breath, the back of his head leaning against the edge of the bed. He closed his eyes. * Ning Qing woke up with a burst of soft sobs. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Ning Xi¡¯s mother, who was crying by the bedside. His voice was hoarse. mother, mother, mother. Mother ning¡¯s eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she immediately became excited when she heard his voice. Qingqing, you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? I¡¯ll get the doctor toe and take a look! She reached out her hand to stop mother ning from leaving. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Ning Qing blinked and lowered her eyes. ¡°: ¡®m sorry, Mom. I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry,: he said in: low voice: The tears that she had just suppressed began to cry again. Mother ning held her hand and sat down closer to her. Qingqing, mom is not angry with you. It¡¯s your father and I who are at fault. We don¡¯t care about your feelings and what you¡¯ve been through. We always me you. It¡¯s you, Qianqian, who shouldn¡¯t be angry with us. Tears streamed down mother ning¡¯s face. She looked at therge handprint on her daughter¡¯s cheek and caressed her side. ¡°Does it hurt? Your dad is really a bastard. How could he bear to do such a thing to his own daughter?¡± Her Qingqing had already gone through so much pain and suffering. As her parents, they did not share her burden at all. In the end, they had even be the reason to suppress her! Her heartache and guilt rendered mother ning speechless. She cried so sadly that ning Qing, who had lost her anxiety, felt the same way and sobbed to admit her mistake. I¡¯m insensible. I didn¡¯t tell you about such an important life event before I handled it on my own. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Mrs ning wiped away her tears and said, ¡± are you willing to tell me what exactly happened? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved and she only said one sentence. ¡°He¡¯s the one who wants to divorce me.¡± Mother ning was surprised. how is that possible? he¡¯s Yingluo. Mother ning thought of something and looked at her depressed daughter, but she didn¡¯t continue. it¡¯s okay, Qingqing. No matter what, dad and mom will be by your side. Ning Qing nodded. why am I at the hospital? is there something wrong with ran ran¡¯s body again? ¡± she asked casually: Mother ning¡¯s hand that was holding her suddenly froze. Ning Qing stared at her. mother? ¡± She gave a fake smile and said, ¡± the doctor said that you fainted because your emotions were too unstable and you were too agitated. He put ning Qing¡¯s hand back under the nket and covered it. Qingqing, your health is worse than mine now. You have to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t think about those terrible things anymore. Nothing is more important than your health. Chapter 170 Chapter 170: The young master is too pitiful (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to keep an eye on you when we get home this time. Take good care of your body and don¡¯t be as willful as before, do you hear me?¡± The topic was pulled away just like that. Mother ning¡¯s expression was serious, and ning Qing could not say anything more. He nodded in agreement. She stayed in the hospital for a few more days. During this period, the doctor woulde over, but father ning would always let the doctor speak outside the door. He never spoke in front of ning Qing. Although she found it strange, she didn¡¯t ask further when she thought about her poor recovery after the car ident. When ning Qing felt that she had recovered, she wanted to be discharged from the hospital, but her parents and Yan Sichen had stopped her several times. She looked at the few people who were obviously not normal and did not know what to say. ¡°Why are you guys acting so strange recently? do I have a terminal illness? why don¡¯t you dare to tell me?¡± Mother ning spat three times and red at her. what nonsense are you talking about? you want to live a long life, so don¡¯t think about such nonsense. Ning Qing just smiled. The next day, under her insistence, father ning allowed her to be discharged. The few of them packed up and left the hospital. It was drizzling, and the weather was not good. Yan Sichen was holding an umbre and standing beside ning Qing. ¡°You¡¯ve been discharged from the hospital. Why do you still have this expression?¡± he asked when he saw her in a daze. Ning Qing reached out and caught the cold rain. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold and autumn ising,¡± she said. Yan Sichen tilted the umbre, afraid that she would get wet from the rain. He smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty. Aunt ning will miss you again when she sees you.¡± He pressed her hand down and felt the coolness of her skin. ¡°Qingqing, get in the car first,¡± she said with a frown. Ning Qing nodded and followed his steps to the car. She opened the door and entered the carriage. Father ning ced his daily necessities in the trunk and got into the car with mother ning. The grey-white car slowly drove away from the hospital entrance in the hazy rain. As soon as they left, Nian lie stepped out of the hospital¡¯s entrance. Lu Zhui held the umbre up high, afraid that he would get caught in the rain. He was also careful not to touch his wounds. Nian lie stopped by the side of the road. Under the dim light, his ck clothes made him look thin and cold. He turned his head and looked in the direction where the car had disappeared. His eyes were indifferent. He was all alone. Lu Zhui looked at him and tried to persuade him. young master, the weather is very humid. You haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries yet. It¡¯s not good for you to recuperate if you go back. The man replied in a low voice,¡±it¡¯s fine.¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t bear it and asked, ¡± ¡°You really want to do this?¡± Once this matter started, there was no reason to stop. This process was a heavy blow and test for both Nian lie and ning Qing. Lu Zhui thought about how cold and heartless his young Madam would be every time she hurt young master. He couldn¡¯t help but worry about something. Could a child really keep her? He didn¡¯t know. ¡°......¡± Beside her, the man¡¯s body still had an undisguisable smell of medicine. Along with the smell of the medicine, there was a lonely and deste aura. In the half a week that he had been in the hospital, he had seen young master waiting every day for young Madam to visit him or ask him a question. However, she did note back even after she was discharged. Young master Yueyue was too pitiful. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart ached. He raised his head and met Nian lie¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master,¡± he apologized. Nian lie¡¯s face was dark and pale inparison to the rainy weather. The contrast was amazing. The car stopped in front of him, and Lu Zhui opened the door for him. The umbre was nted, and the rain fell on the car, making a pitter-patter sound. He stared at the rain on the roof of the car and said softly, ¡± ¡°She will,¡± He lowered his body and got into the car. Lu Zhui was stunned. After he came to his senses, he replied, ¡± yes. He didn¡¯t know if she really believed him or if she was just helping him deceive himself. Chapter 171 Chapter 171: My parents value the family¡¯s reputation very much, there can¡¯t be any taint on it (1: Trantor: 549690339 Inside the car, the sound of the rain outside was isted. Lu Zhui said,¡±young master, miss Bai has started to miss you again these few days.¡± &Nbsp; In the back row, Nian Jue sat upright. His sickly face revealed a touch of coldness and gloominess. ¡°Do you want to go see her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The answer was neither warm nor cold. Lu Zhui sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else. Very soon, they arrived at Bai Qingqing¡¯s previous residence. Nian lie entered the room with a cold air around him. He looked at the messy living room and didn¡¯t make a sound. A woman¡¯s voice could be heard from the kitchen. He gestured to Lu Zhui, who was at the door. Lu Zhui stepped out and closed the door gently. There was no sound. Nian lie walked toward the kitchen. The woman¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°He hasn¡¯te to see me for a week.¡± I¡¯ve used all sorts of reasons. I said that my stomach wasn¡¯t feeling well, but he said that he was busy. Sometimes, it was his assistant who answered the phone. I don¡¯t think he wants to marry me at all. ¡°What? He¡¯s in the hospital?¡± Bai Qingqing was wearing a long white silk dress, and her lower abdomen was already bulging. She held her phone in one hand and a spat in the other, impatiently pushing the food in the pan. ¡°He went to see that woman? Isn¡¯t he already divorced? why is he still thinking about her?¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t figure it out and threw down the spat in frustration. At the door, Nian Xi nced at the table beside her. The cover of the magazine was a huge pink diamond, but it had been cut out of shape by scissors. He had heard everything she said. : Yueyue: : he shouted in: deep voice before she could get angry. The woman¡¯s body trembled, and her phone fell to the ground. She turned around, her eyes filled with panic. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nian lie walked over slowly. In her anxiety, he bent down and picked up the phone on the ground. The call was still connected, but the person on the other end seemed to have realized something and stopped talking. He nced at the screen, then looked up at Bai Qingqing. She was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know where to put her hands and feet. brother yang, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you wereing? ¡± Nian lie remained silent. The phone in her hand suddenly cut off. ¡°Who were you on the phone with?¡± he asked. The corners of Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes twitched involuntarily. She kept telling herself not to panic and forced a weak smile. the producer from the production team I worked with ran ran before asked me when I would be taking on a role. He has a role that he thinks is very suitable for me. ¡°Is that so?¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. Bai Qingqing swallowed her saliva and turned to face the stove. He made a sulking gesture. ¡°You haven¡¯te to see me in a long time. You¡¯ve forgotten about me and our child. I don¡¯t think you want to marry me at all.¡± The man behind her did not respond. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart was in her throat, and her palms were sweating non-stop. She deliberately said, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to marry me, don¡¯t force yourself. I can raise the child myself. I won¡¯t me you. You don¡¯t have to give me a status for the sake of the child. She said this out of anger, but in reality, she was trying to hide her own panic. The screen in Nian Xi¡¯s hand turned off, and a text message popped up. don¡¯t contact him for now. Be smart and don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of him. He saw the words on the screen and turned off the screen. He stepped forward and wrapped his arm around her waist. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild.¡± ¡°......¡± His voice was very gentle and calm. It was so quiet that it made one panic. there are a lot of things to deal with after such an incident. I can¡¯t let the news of the divorce affect our Nian family. He turned his face to the side and faced her ear. my parents value the family¡¯s reputation very much. They can¡¯t have any taints on it. So, I have to deal with the negative effects of the divorce. Only then can you marry me in peace, right? ¡± Chapter 172 Chapter 172: As Long As You Love Me, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you Trantor: 549690339 Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The words that person had entrusted to her earlier seemed to ring in her ears. try to make him divorce ning Qing first. Then, if he really loves you and wants to marry you, you can marry him. These words were clearly a tacit agreement. She had always been the madam of the Nian family, but there was a difference between being recognized and not being recognized. Of course, she did not want to be like ning Qing and be criticized by others. If she wanted to do it, she wanted to be the young Madam of the Nian family that everyone acknowledged! Nian lie¡¯s words, however, revealed that something was wrong. A thousand thoughts ran through Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind. She pretended to be nonchnt and asked, ¡± do your parents really care a lot about their reputation? ¡± Nian Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, his expression flickering. ¡°It¡¯s more than that,¡± ¡°......¡± as everyone knows, my ex-wife¡¯s family background is not outstanding, but she has never been treated properly by my parents in the two years that she has been married to me. What they want is a daughter from a well-known family, a daughter-inw who can match my family background. When he mentioned ning Qing, Bai Qingqing¡¯s expression darkened. She reached out to turn off the fire, her movements already somewhat restless. then, in your parents ¡®eyes, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be interested in a woman like me, who has no parents and is in the entertainment industry, Yingluo. Nian lie¡¯s lips twitched. of course. Bai Qingqing was stunned by his words and almost fainted from anger. ¡°Then why did you marry me? your parents don¡¯t like people like me!¡± She said angrily. Nian Ying held her struggling hand tightly and identally pulled on the wound on her shoulder, her eyes turning sharp. His tone was deep. Zhenzhen, I¡¯m the one who married you, not my parents. You don¡¯t have to be at their mercy. These words pointed out the deep thoughts in her heart. If that person was really just using her, then she didn¡¯t have to follow her instructions! As long as she became the young Madam of the Nian family, she would be above everyone else. Who would be able to control her? Bai Qingqing immediately thought things through and turned around to hug Nian lie tightly. I don¡¯t have to look at their faces. I¡¯m not afraid of being wronged. As Long As You Love Me, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, without a hint of a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± After a few words, Nian Jing said that she would find a nanny for her so that she wouldn¡¯t have to do all the menial work. Then, she asked Lu Zhui to send her food. The woman was no longer in a dilemma and happily walked out of the kitchen with the man in her arms. ¡°You have toe to see me every day from now on. Even if you don¡¯te over, you have to call me and report to me. You can¡¯t just leave me here all the time. I¡¯ll get angry.¡± She hugged him and sat him down at the dining table. Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, she lowered her gaze. She followed his gaze and her heart almost jumped out of her chest. He pushed the magazine to the ground, and the pieces scattered all over the floor. Luckily, theplete pink diamond was not cut into pieces and fell in the most eye-catching ce. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian lie suddenly asked. you don¡¯t like this type? ¡± He had sent someone to send this over for her to choose the style of her wedding ring. However, Bai Qingqing knew that he had given it to ning Qing. She even felt that Nian lie had done it on purpose. Bai Qingqing forced herself tough. ¡°Yingluo is okay. She looks good, but I think she¡¯s a little tacky.¡± She knew that there were only two rings. One was in ning Qing¡¯s hands. The other one had already been thrown away as a prop on the day she returned. At that time, she had also been impressed by that person¡¯s generosity, but now, it was not a loss to be able to force ning Qing away. She maintained her fake smile. I don¡¯t like this kind of eye-catching. Nian Xi stared at her, and she could only hide in his arms guiltily. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about this. As long as you¡¯re by my side, it doesn¡¯t matter if you wear: ring or not,¡± she said coyly: ¡°......¡± brother Yan: ¡± she said weakly: holding his waist: will you always be by my side and the child¡¯s side? ¡± There was no sound for a long time. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart hung in mid-air. Just as she thought he was going to say something, Lu Zhui arrived with the food. Nian lie pushed her away. eat first. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only give up. Chapter 173 Chapter 173: You divorced my sister-in:w because you wanted to marry that Bai Qingqing? Trantor: 549690339 After the meal, Nian lie used the excuse of ¡± having an emergency meeting at thepany ¡± to reject Bai Qingqing¡¯s request for him to stay the night. The woman stood by the roadside, reluctant to leave. After Nian lie bade her farewell, he didn¡¯t look at her again. ¡°Go back to cloud me No. 1.¡± The car started slowly, and soon the woman was out of sight. Twenty minutester, Nian lie was back in the living room of yunhuang number one. He looked around at the familiar surroundings, but that familiar figure was no longer there. The servant stepped forward hesitantly and didn¡¯t ask. He had already walked up the stairs to the master bedroom on the second floor. After gathering his courage, Nian lie pushed open the door to the master bedroom. In the darkness, the furnishings inside did not change. There seemed to be some remnants of her scent in the air, making him feel at ease, but also painful. ¡°No one is to disturb me tomorrow,¡± Nian lie said in a low, hoarse voice. The servant who followed behind nodded and closed the door, leaving in a hurry. He switched on the lights, and the orange glow poured down, lighting up every corner. The nket on the bed was open and the creases were obvious. His clothes were hanging alone in the closet, and there were no more clothes beside him. The entire room was the same as it was when she left. ¡°......¡± Nian lie removed his calmness, loosened his tie, and fell onto the big bed with a dejected expression. Her breath hit his face and entered his lungs as he took a deep breath. Lingering, tactful. He just hugged the nket like he was hugging her. In her daze, she smiled like a flower, her eyes curved, as if she had never felt tired or alienated. There was no misunderstanding. She touched his forehead and spoke in a gentle voice, with an unknown shyness. ¡°Go to sleep, good night.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with greed. Even though the pain in his shoulder was excruciating, he still listened to her. He closed his eyes. He fell asleep. He fell into a deep sleep. * The next day, Nian lie thought that no one would break his beautiful dream of having her. However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. Outside the door, Nian che was stopped by a servant and shouted in anger. ¡°Sleep? He still had the mood to sleep? Didn¡¯t he divorce my sister-inw? he¡¯s forcing a woman in such a way and he¡¯s still sleeping!¡± haha, he¡¯s even going to marry that sickly woman. I think he¡¯s crazy! ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t hide. Come out!¡± The servant was in a difficult position. second young master, don¡¯t be like this. The tightly shut door suddenly opened. The man¡¯s cor was half open, and the wrinkles were obvious. One look and one could tell that he had not changed. He could not hide the fatigue on his face. The dark circles under his eyes were obvious, and the beard on his chin was white. His face was pale, and he looked extremely dejected. This waspletely different from the impression that everyone had of Nian lie, who was always noble, cold, dignified, and cold! Nian che was also shocked by his unkempt appearance. Nian lie¡¯s confused eyes looked over. what¡¯s the fuss about? ¡± Nian che was stunned. She suddenly thought of something and raised her chin. ¡°What am I arguing about? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s asking you what you want.¡± ¡°......¡± you divorced my sister-inw because you wanted to marry that Bai Qingqing? ¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t figure it out. brother, is there something wrong with your brain? is that woman worth you divorcing and marrying? ¡± ¡°Nian che.¡± He shut his mouth after saying that. Nian lie¡¯s head ached a little, and his tone wasn¡¯t very good. ¡°If you have nothing to do, then go home and take care of mom and dad.¡± After he finished speaking, he was so annoyed that he wanted to m the door. However, Nian che took advantage of the opening and pushed himself against the door, entering the room. He closed the door and locked it. His anger and frustration disappeared, and he only stared at the man who was taller than him, his handsome face showing worry and doubt. He clenched his fists. ¡°Brother, what are you trying to do?¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174: Do you know that my older brother is going to get married to that Bai Qingqing? Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie stared at him for a while. His cold gaze made Nian Che¡¯s hair stand on end. He was anxious. brother, do you really want to marry that woman, or is it just a temporary solution? tell me. Nian lie¡¯s voice was low and hoarse from waking up in the morning. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± He walked past him and walked towards the sofa. Nian che followed behind him. does my sister-inw know why you¡¯re doing this? ¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to know.¡± Nian che watched as he sat on the sofa and picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table. He took a look and saw that the ashtray was already overflowing with cigarette butts, and there were a few scattered around. ¡°Don¡¯t look like you don¡¯t care,¡± He stood in front of him and looked down at the unperturbed Nian lie. He felt as if there were a thousand hands scratching at his heart. ¡°My sister-inw knows that you¡¯ve been with that woman since your divorce. Now, you¡¯re even preparing to marry her. What do you want her to think? If you do this, the misunderstanding between you and her will only get deeper and deeper, and you won¡¯t be able to turn it back in the future!¡± Unhurriedly, Nian lie flicked the lighter. Pa- The blue me rose. He bit the cigarette butt, lowered his head slightly, and moved closer. ¡°......¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t take it anymore and snatched the cigarette from his mouth. He crumpled it into a ball. ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t tell me, right?¡± Nian lie nced at him, not looking like he was going to exin. Nian che pulled a long face, which was a rare sight. ¡°I know that you and that woman can¡¯t be real. The person you love is my sister-inw. But my sister-inw has the right to know what you¡¯ve done. You can choose not to tell me, but if you don¡¯t tell her that Hanhan¡¯s heart for you is dead, what are you going to give in exchange for it?¡± Nian lie yed with the lighter in his hand. He opened the lid with his thumb and closed it again. The process repeated. The sound continued. His words were also like smoke, so ethereal that they didn¡¯t seem real. ¡°Who told you that I love her?¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened and he raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯m not blind, I can tell if you¡¯re sincere or not!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t make any unnecessary movements. Under his half-closed eyes, the meaning was unclear. ¡°Then you should be able to tell that I don¡¯t want to talk to you about this.¡± ¡°......¡± He stood up and turned his back, his posture a little strange. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Go back.¡± Seeing his obvious refusal to talk, Nian Yu¡¯s anger rose. ¡°I don¡¯t care about you anymore. If my sister-inw doesn¡¯t want you in the future, you deserve it!¡± He angrily threw down the cigarette in his hand and cursed, ¡± I¡¯ll just smoke you to death. then, he turned around and stormed out of the door. The sound of the door closing was deafening. She did not alert the man inside at all. Nian lie stood in front of the window. Not long after, he saw Nian Che¡¯s back as he left in a Huff. He had another cigarette in his hand. However, the extent of his trembling was veryrge. It had not been lit for a long time. * The ning family. No matter what, ning Qing had never expected Nian che toe looking for her. Logically speaking, he should have already known about her divorce with his brother. However, facing the only person who had treated her well in that family, she could not reject him. On the sofa in the living room, the two of them sat quietly opposite each other. The ning family¡¯s parents had gone out, and Yan Sichen didn¡¯te today. Seeing Nian Che¡¯s slightly uneasy expression, ning Qing spoke first. why are you here? is there an emergency? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s gaze wasplicated, but he still spoke frankly. sister-inw, have you been in contact with my brother recently? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were stirred when she heard the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯. She put down the cup in her hand, her expression calm. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian che couldn¡¯t read her mind, so he tried to probe. ¡°Do you know that my older brother is going to get married to that Bai Qingqing?¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175: The person in his heart is not me (1: Trantor: 549690339 Her hand trembled, and she didn¡¯t ce the cup down properly. The water spilled all over the table. Seeing this, Nian Che¡¯s feelings grew even moreplicated. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± The back of her hand was scalded, but ning Qing could only lower her head and take a tissue to clean it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± She hung her head, her long hair falling down. Nian che couldn¡¯t see her expression, but he knew that she must be feeling terrible. He said, ¡± sister-inw, don¡¯t be like this. If you care about my brother, don¡¯t separate from him. Don¡¯t divorce him. Don¡¯t let him marry someone else. The man¡¯s words were a little rushed, and each sentence was like a stone thrown into theke of her heart that had long been calm. ¡°My brother loves you so much. As long as you tell him not to get married, he will definitely not be with that woman.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Sister-inw, can you not be separated from my brother? I don¡¯t want that woman to be my sister-inw.¡± When she heard this, ning Qing¡¯s expression was stunned. Suddenly, she came back to her senses. She raised her head and looked at the man who was begging. Nian che, you¡¯re joking again. The corners of her lips curled up almost invisibly. ¡°The person in your brother¡¯s heart isn¡¯t me, and it can¡¯t be me.¡± Nian che didn¡¯t expect her to say that. His handsome face was filled with surprise. Ning Qing said, ¡± I signed a divorce agreement with him. Zhenzhen did it because I didn¡¯t want to be with him anymore. Neither did he. That¡¯s why we broke up. Nian lie couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± He thought that his sister-inw was forced to get a divorce, so he scolded his brother. In the end, Yingluo was his sister-inw and she didn¡¯t want to live with his brother anymore? Ning Qing¡¯s throat was dry, and she hid the fluctuations in her heart. Nian che, I¡¯ve already divorced him. Whoever he wants to marry is his business. It has nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore. Nian che suddenly furrowed his brows and pulled on his hair in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m finished, I¡¯m finished.¡± Ning Qing looked at him worriedly. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s face was full of dejection, regret, and guilt. I always thought that you were forced to get a divorce by my brother. This morning, I barged into yunhuang No. 1 and gave him a good scolding. If his sister-inw had said that she didn¡¯t want a divorce, why would his brother divorce her? why was he so stupid? Ning Qing felt a little helpless, but she still felt warm for everything he had done for her. Even though she and Nian lie were already in such a bad rtionship, Nian che had always been biased and protective towards her. She had already treated him as her younger brother since a long time ago. After all, he had once given her a trace of warmth in the endless darkness. Her expression was calm as sheforted him. it¡¯s not your brother¡¯s fault that I¡¯m in this situation with him. You¡¯re his younger brother. Don¡¯t ruin your rtionship because of me. it¡¯s not all because of you, ¡± said Nian che in a soft voice. I¡¯ve disliked him for a long time. The childish words made ning Qing smile a little. Nian che, I¡¯m fine now. So, don¡¯t disturb me with his matters from now on. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum with him because of me. Nian Che¡¯s eyes reddened, unwilling to give up. ¡°Is it really impossible for you and my brother toe back to life?¡± Ning Qing just smiled and did not respond. After Nian che got his answer, he wiped the corners of his eyes and rose to his feet. fine. Actually, I just hope that you two can be together and give each other happiness. But if you¡¯re not happy, then there¡¯s no need to continue. ¡°......¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I just want you to be happy.¡± Ning Qing agreed, smiling with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Nian che nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Ning Qing hummed in acknowledgment and wanted to send him to the door. Perhaps it was because she had stood up too abruptly, but after a moment of dizziness, she suddenly felt a sour sensation in her stomach. Chapter 176 Chapter 176: You look like you¡¯re pregnant (1: Trantor: 549690339 Before Nian che could say anything, she covered her mouth and rushed to the toilet. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± He quickly followed her in and saw ning Qing lying on the sink, clutching her chest and retching. He rushed out anxiously to get a ss of warm water. Ning Qing was still vomiting ufortably. He could only stroke her back andfort her. Ning Qing only stopped after a while. She took the ss of water from him and took two sips. The difort in his stomach slowly faded. She was a little confused. Recently, she seemed to have been feeling nauseated, and her appetite had improved a lot. Could it be that there was a problem with her mother¡¯s cooking? She couldn¡¯t figure out why, but when she looked up, she saw Nian Che¡¯s strange gaze. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, stammering. Nian che looked her up and down, then asked,¡¯sister-inw, have you been feeling unwell? You didn¡¯t go to the doctor?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. I think so. I just came back from the hospital yesterday. Nian Che¡¯s gaze fell on her lower abdomen. He touched his chin and suddenly said, ¡± ¡°You look like you¡¯re pregnant.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and a chill ran up her spine. ¡°How is that possible!¡± He denied it subconsciously. Nian Che¡¯s searching gaze swept across her face. you¡¯ve been with my brother for so long. You can¡¯t have lost Qianqian. Ning Qing looked away, her earlobes burning. it¡¯s impossible, ¡± she denied. the doctor would have told me long ago if she was. Besides, she and Nian lie had only done it once a few months ago. How could she have hit the jackpot on the first try? As she thought of this, she recalled the days in the hospital when the doctor barely said anything about her physical condition. Her heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. Nian che was a little disappointed. I¡¯m just spouting nonsense, ¡± he said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much about it, sister-inw. Ning Qing hummed in agreement. Nian che nagged her about taking care of his health and only prepared to leave after she promised him repeatedly. Standing at the door, Nian che grinned, showing his white teeth. ¡°Goodbye, sister-inw.¡± Ning Qing looked at his back as he walked away. She suddenly remembered something and called out to him. Nian lie turned around. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°How¡¯s his injury?: ning Qing asked after some hesitation: Nian che was confused. ¡°What injury? My brother is injured?¡± Ning Qing paused and said, ¡± yes. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that he was injured? And you¡¯re smoking for your life?¡± Nian che was upset and did not notice that ning Qing was deep in thought. ¡°If my brother really wants to be with that woman, why would he act so pitiful and look like he¡¯s been abandoned? it¡¯s so ridiculous!¡± As Nian che nagged, he turned to look at ning Qing from the corner of his eye and scratched the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t take my words to heart. I was just saying it casually.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was dazed, and her face was pale. She only lowered her eyes when she realized where she was. yes. Before she could show any concern for him, Nian che sighed in his heart and said,¡±I¡¯ll be leaving then.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°......¡± After closing the door, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She had seen his injuries that day. However, she did not have the courage or reason to care about him anymore. She was afraid that she couldn¡¯t help it. Today, Nian che brought news that he was preparing for his wedding with Bai Qingqing. So soon, he really couldn¡¯t wait to marry her. The deep wound in her heart was dug open again. Blood was everywhere, and the pain reached his bone marrow. ¡°......¡± Before her tears fell, she interrupted her thoughts. He strolled back to the living room and heard some noise at the door. Mother ning came back with a strange expression on her face. Chapter 177 Chapter 177: The most important thing to deal with now is the child in her stomach (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qingqing, did anyonee just now?¡± mother ning noticed ning Qing and asked after some thought. Ning Qing almost blurted it out, but when she thought of her mother¡¯s rejection of the Nian family, she lied. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Mother ning put down the keys and changed into her slippers. She thought for a while, but still couldn¡¯t be sure if that person was the child from the Nian family. She carried a bag full of food and ced it on the table, speaking in a gentle and loving manner. it¡¯s nothing. Qingqing,e and take a look. Mom bought some carp today. I¡¯ll make you some soupter. Ning Qing chimed in with a smile. thank you, mother. At night, the family ate dinner in harmony. Ning Qing went upstairs to take a shower while her parents cleaned up the dining table and the kitchen. Mr. Ning cleaned up the dishes and brought them to the kitchen. how¡¯s she doing these past two days? ¡± asked father ning, his face serious. Mother ning paused in the middle of washing the dishes, then continued. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood, but I¡¯m a little sleepy. I didn¡¯t vomit much this time.¡± Father ning nodded. Mother ning didn¡¯t look too happy. I heard that he¡¯s getting married again to an actor, the one who was involved in a scandal before. What if Qingqing finds out? ¡± There were many reports on the inte about ¡®Nian lie¡¯s second marriage¡¯. She was afraid that ning Qing would take her out for a walk if she found out about this. However, no matter how he tried to hide it, she would find out sooner orter. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. that woman is pregnant. I really couldn¡¯t tell that Nian lie was such a person! Looking at the silent father ning, she became even angrier. it¡¯s all your fault for being soft-hearted to him and letting Qingqing marry him. Now, the two of them are going to make the same mistake again. No matter what, Qingqing will always be the one suffering. Father ning was also upset, but he didn¡¯t forget to tease mother ning. it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know what happened to Qingqing back then. When he knelt in front of you and swore, do you dare to say that you didn¡¯t soften your heart? ¡± Mother ning was at a loss for words. Father ning furrowed his brows and looked serious. there¡¯s no point in saying all that now. The most important thing to deal with right now is the child in her stomach. Mother ning felt terrible at the mention of her child. ¡°How do you want to deal with it?¡± Father ning put down the bowl and chopsticks and put them into the sink. what else can we do? we can¡¯t keep this child. Mother ning understood what he meant and smiled coldly. she¡¯s an adult, not a child. How could she not know that you¡¯re asking her to go to the hospital for surgery? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t know, what about after the surgery?¡± Mother ning felt that his idea was too absurd, and she had never thought that he would do this. He waspletely depriving her daughter of her right to be a mother in the future. ning chengfeng, you really don¡¯t care about her enough. You tricked her into aborting the child. She might not be able to be a mother for the rest of her life! Father ning threw the bowl down and it hit the te in the pool. His face was tense. otherwise? You told her the truth and asked her to give birth to the child. Are you giving her the right she fantasizes about, or are you letting her be entangled with him for the rest of her life?¡± Mother ning¡¯s face turned pale. think about her future, ¡± Mr. Ning said sternly. when she remembers everything, you can see if she wants this child. Despair hit her, and she was both mentally and physically exhausted. He could not say anything. if she wants to me someone in the future, she can me me. Mr. Ning red at her. anyway, this child can¡¯t be kept! ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll contact the hospital now.¡± After that, father ning walked out of the kitchen. Mother ning stood in front of the pool. Her legs were weak, and she had little strength left in her body. Her tears could not be stopped. Chapter 178 Chapter 178: You won¡¯t be able to take it if: don¡¯t use anesthetic (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was woken up by her mother early in the morning. When she got out of bed and washed up, she saw father ning, who had not gone to work. ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you go to work today?¡± Mother ning froze. Father ning¡¯s face was stern. As usual, he did not have a good temper. ¡°Is it your business whether I go to work or not? Mind your own business.¡± Ning Qing licked her lips and went into the kitchen to get breakfast. She quite liked the in fish congee. It was just that after two bites, her stomach felt ufortable. She covered her mouth and retched twice. Her actions were seen by her parents, and their faces fell. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable?¡± Ning Qing shook her head and patted her chest. After a while, the feeling of wanting to vomit disappeared. Seeing this, father ning gave mother ning a look. ¡°Qingqing,¡± mother ning called out slowly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been recovering, and you don¡¯t look too well either. Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital for a check-up and see how you¡¯re doing?¡± Ning Qing was a little disgusted by the word ¡®hospital¡¯. She frowned and wanted to refuse. ¡°Look at your face. I shouldn¡¯t have let you leave the hospital so early,¡± father ning suddenly said: your Father¡¯s right. I¡¯m really worried about you. There are some things that we can¡¯t see with our eyes. We¡¯ll only know after a checkup, ¡± said Mrs. Ning with a fake smile. The two of them were very stubborn, and ning Qing was afraid of making them angry. He nodded in agreement. So, after the meal, the three of them went to the hospital again. While father ning and the doctor were talking, mother ning brought ning Qing along for the check-up. In the end, when he returned to the consultation room, he only heard,¡±if you insist on doing it, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s ears pricked up. Just as she was feeling puzzled, father ning and the doctor walked out. The female doctor¡¯s expression was rather gentle. ¡°Miss ning, please follow me.¡± Ning Qing looked at her father. His expression remained the same. What are you looking at? if I tell you to go, then go quickly. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had a bad feeling, but she couldn¡¯t tell why. ¡°Oh,¡± he said and followed the doctor. Mother ning pulled her back. Ning Qing turned around. mother? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s face was full of sorrow. Something was not right. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father ning pulled mother ning¡¯s hand back and turned to face her. your mother has been missing you for the past two days. She can¡¯t eat or sleep well. Go and get a check-up now. Everything will be fine after you¡¯re done. Ning Qing felt a lump in her throat and lowered her head in guilt. ¡°I know.¡± She walked into the door and closed it. She didn¡¯t see the heartbroken mother ning lying in her father¡¯s arms. Ning Qing looked around. Two nurses were preparing the instruments and the doctor was putting on gloves. It didn¡¯t look like a checkup, but more like an operation. Ning Qing frowned, and the nurse beside her handed her a ss of water. don¡¯t be nervous. You¡¯ll be fine soon. Drink a ss of water first to ease your tension. She did not doubt him. He took the cup and drank it all in one go. The doctor said to her, ¡°Lie down.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Turn your body.¡± Following the doctor¡¯s instructions, ning Qing moved left and right. She only realized something when the nurse came over with a syringe. ¡°Why do we need to use this?¡± The nurse wiped her skin with an alcohol ball, and before she could react, the needle was inserted. There was a sharp pain on his skin, and the nurse¡¯s voice came through. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to handle an abortion if you don¡¯t use anesthetics.¡± Ning Qing suddenly trembled, as if she had been struck by lightning. The child? Her voice trembled as she stared at her with wide eyes. ¡°What did you just say? Stream of people.¡± Chapter 179 Chapter 179: Don¡¯t hurt my child (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yeah,¡± A bone-piercing chill ran down his spine. Her parents ¡®abnormal behavior, her asional vomiting and sleepiness, and Nian Che¡¯s unintentional words to her ... She was actually pregnant! But no, everything was wrong. When did this childe? he was stunned. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were in aplete mess, and she felt drowsy. Shey on the cold table, facing the ring surgical light. A scene shed through her mind. Struggling, crying, begging Her head started to hurt, as if it was going to explode. The doctor saw that she was in a daze and started crying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the surgery will be quick. You¡¯ll be fine after some sleep,¡± heforted her in a low voice. All the strength in ning Qing¡¯s body faded. She turned her eyes to the woman. In her mind, the doctor¡¯s cold and emotionless expression ovepped with the person in front of her. As if she was possessed, she cried and stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch my child! My child is innocent! Don¡¯t hurt him, Yingluo!¡± He was obviously extremely sleepy and had lost all feeling in his legs. She covered her stomach with both hands and tried to protect herself. The doctor frowned. If she didn¡¯t cooperate, it was easy for idents to happen during the operation. The doctor held her hands down and said, ¡± miss ning, please don¡¯t do this. This was arranged by your parents. They said it was your wish. Ning Qing only shook her head, tears flowing down her cheeks. He was extremely sad. She grabbed her white coat and was extremely agitated. don¡¯t hurt my child. I want him. I beg you, don¡¯t let him leave me! The doctor was helpless and gave the nurse a look. Ning Qing forced herself to stay awake, her nails digging into her palms. In order to stay awake for a moment ... After a while, soft conversation could be heard. ¡°No, she¡¯s already divorced. We can¡¯t keep the child.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°She wants it now, but she¡¯ll regret it when she wakes up.¡± I¡¯ll bear the consequences if anything happens to her. The surgery must be done! Mr ning said ruthlessly, ignoring the woman who was crying on the operating table. That cold voice was clearly her father¡¯s. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red in disbelief as she stared at the blurry figures on the other side of the door. Hatred and resentment sprouted. They were crying blood. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tease dad. This is my child, my flesh and blood! You can¡¯t take him away from me, I want him to die!¡± Even ning Qing herself could not exin why her heart was in so much pain. But there was only one thought in her mind: Protect the children! Protect the children! He bit the tip of his tongue hard, and the taste of blood gushed out. She struggled with all her might and actually slid down from the operating table. The few of them were shocked by her crazy stubbornness. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands scratched the ground, staining it with blood. Her face was full of tears, and she was crying her heart out. no, I¡¯m begging you. Daddy, please don¡¯t hurt him! The man, who had lived half his life, saw this scene and his eyes finally turned red. He turned his face away, his heart aching so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Mother ning and the nurse rushed forward and helped ning Qing up. ¡°Mom, mom, quickly tell dad that I want to keep the child. I will raise him myself!¡± Her crazed look made mother ning burst into tears. The nurse held ning Qing down and cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. Qingqing, my daughter, we¡¯re doing this for your future. You¡¯ll understand. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the woman in front of her in a daze. Mother ning¡¯s heart was broken by the unfamiliar gaze. His hand was thrown off. She watched as mother ning walked away, and the door to the operating room closed again. The doctor walked over, his eyes filled with fatigue. Despair spread to his heart. His head hurt so much that he felt like he was suffocating. His heavy eyelids fell. She couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and fell into a bottomless darkness. Chapter 180 Chapter 180: This child is mine (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± With a scream, ning Qing sat up abruptly. The panic and heartache she felt before she fainted were faint. She touched her lower abdomen, and a thinyer of sweat covered her forehead. ¡°The child, Yingluo.¡± No more? She bit her lip and covered her face with her hands, tears falling. The man¡¯s shiny leather shoes appeared between her fingers. Ning Qing froze and looked up. Her long eyshes were wet, and tears rolled down her pale cheeks. It was a sad and beautiful sight. Nian lie sat on the chair with his long legs crossed and his back leaning against the back of the chair. His dark eyes were deep, and his expression wasplicated. Ning Qing looked at him in a daze. what are you doing here? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t answer, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled and she gritted her teeth. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Where are my parents? let theme.¡± Nian lie reached out his long arm and took the piece of paper from the table. He lowered his eyes and looked at her a few times without any emotion. eight weeks pregnant. The early pregnancy is more serious. The mother is malnourished, and there are signs of miscarriage. Ning Qing looked at him, confused. ¡°What are you talking about? hasn¡¯t the child already slipped away?¡± ¡°I stopped him.¡± Nian Jing looked at her, his tone indifferent. ¡°The child is still here.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and her hand on her stomach stiffened. Then, he gently covered it with a kind of joy of recovering what he had lost. Nian lie observed her expression carefully. what do you think about the child? ¡± Ning Qing slowly realized what kind of situation her child was in. She was silent. Nian lie handed her the pregnancy test results. He was open and honest, as if he was doing it on purpose. He was asking for an answer. ¡°This time, the child will stay, but his fate will always be in your hands.¡± His tone was t, but it was enough to pierce through a person¡¯s heart. ¡°Ning Qing, do you want to keep him or kill him?¡± These words pierced into ning Qing¡¯s heart. She struggled and was in so much pain. ¡°......¡± When she looked at the report, she saw that she was eight weeks pregnant, and her thoughts suddenly stopped. Eight weeks ago, two months ago. Wasn¡¯t this the time when Wanwan was hospitalized from the car ident? Ning Qing shuddered violently, and a chill ran through her body. Then, the dream she thought was real? Her child was the child of a strange man whom she had never even seen before? Once this terrifying thought emerged, ning Qing almost couldn¡¯t suppress it and threw the order out. She shook her head with fear in her eyes and muttered,¡±impossible, how could it be that time, Yingluo?¡± Nian Yu frowned. Afraid that she would hurt him, he got up to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing screamed, covered her ears, and curled up on the other side of the bed in a panic. Nian Jin¡¯s heart ached. ning Qing! ¡°It can¡¯t be that day! There must be a mistake. How can the child be two months old? the doctor must have made a mistake!¡± Nian lie clenched his jaw tightly, his jaw trembling slightly. Her rejection was within his expectations. But at that time, he had no other choice. He clenched hisrge fists that hung on both sides. The force was so great that his palm turned white. He took a deep breath, suppressed his tone, and tried to calm down. Ning Qing stopped screaming and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Under her dazed gaze, Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes moved slightly. Countless emotions rose up below, but it fell into silence again. ¡°This child is mine,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned and didn¡¯t seem to understand what he meant. She repeated it. ¡°The child is yours?¡± What did he mean? Nian lie looked down from above. The shadows of his short hair and long eyshes fell on his eyes, forming a shadow that made it impossible to read his thoughts. He admitted in an obscure voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one in the hospital.¡± Chapter 181 Chapter 181: If I didn¡¯t do that, you wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to leave me Trantor: 549690339 Boom¨C In his mind, something suddenly copsed. Ning Qing looked at him in a daze, tears falling drop by drop. She trembled so much that her words were unclear. ¡°Yingluo is flirting with you?¡± His Adam¡¯s apple rolled, but he seemed to have lost his voice and could not speak. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s you!¡± Ning Qing suddenlyughed. the man who made me feel so scared, day and night, and almost made me go crazy, was actually you! Her sharpughter was apanied by a questioning tone. Tears poured out of her eyes madly, making one feel so sad that they wanted to die. Her usation was like a sharp de, piercing through the calmness and rationality he had been trying so hard to maintain. His eyes were red. ning Qing, don¡¯t be like this. The woman couldn¡¯t care less. She pointed at him andughed so hard that her tears couldn¡¯t stop. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy, you¡¯re a lunatic! You can¡¯t bear to see me living well, right? why don¡¯t you let me die!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing cried until her scalp went numb, and her lower abdomen throbbed with pain. She looked at him with eyes full of hatred and killing intent, which could not be extinguished. She wanted to tell him to die! ¡°Nian lie, why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± She was in so much pain that she wanted to faint. At least she didn¡¯t have to face this despicable man who made her heart ache! In the instant that he was enraged, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me go! Why did youe to me?¡± His head suddenly ached. Ning Qing held her head in her hands and looked at the man in front of her. The new and old scenes kept switching back and forth. She was seeing things. In the greyish-white memory, a figure was half-kneeling on the ground. The woman on the bed kept pushing and hitting him, but he didn¡¯tin. He just kept repeating, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. The woman¡¯s cries were tragic and shrill, echoing in ning Qing¡¯s ears. Not long after, itpletely disappeared. ¡°Let you go?¡± Nian Jin watched her copse and despair, he was already numb and did not notice her abnormality. He lowered his head, his eyes filled with deep affection and love, as well as a deep, crazy desire to destroy. ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± he said,¡±don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand hit the quilt, her eyes dazed. ¡°To take revenge on me, you would actually do such a thing.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, how can you be so despicable!¡± The thick bitterness entered his throat. Her hatred twisted his chest. The pain spread to his senses, and he had to use all his strength to restrain himself. His expression was slightly twisted, and he exuded a strange and terrifying aura. ¡°Ning Qing, you can¡¯t leave my side.¡± She gritted her teeth, but the pain on the tip of her tongue was still clear. She red at him fiercely. have you forgotten that you¡¯re the one who got together with Bai Qingqing? you¡¯re the one who wants a divorce? and now, you¡¯re also the one who¡¯s getting married to another woman! She spat out a mouthful of blood. The smell of blood was thick. I¡¯ve been following your n from the beginning. Now, I¡¯ve finally made it to this day, and you¡¯re using the child to force me! ¡°......¡± do you only want me to be half-dead and half-alive and be punished for my entire life before you¡¯ll be happy?! How could he be so overbearing and selfish! He could get married and have children as he wished, but she wasn¡¯t worthy? Clearly, he was the one who had given her the hope of survival, but now he was going to tear it apart. Hope was right in front of her, but she watched it fade away in front of her eyes. Why? Why did she have to experience such pain! Nian Xi stepped onto the bed and grabbed her hand, which she was about to bite, tears welling up in his eyes. ¡°If I don¡¯t do this, you¡¯ll leave me without hesitation!¡± He roared. Chapter 182 Chapter 182: Get lost! Get lost!_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dazed by his roar. Nian lie looked at her deeply, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch her face. He curled his lips into a smile, and his self-deprecating tone was heavy. ning Qing, the only bond between us is gone. Without this child, I¡¯ll lose youpletely. ¡°......¡± His eyes were bloodshot, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He put his trembling hand on her face. He was careful and treated it like a treasure. She was afraid of losing it. ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡± At that moment, the humbleness and pain on his face pierced deeply into ning Qing¡¯s heart. She even forgot to cry and to breathe. A long time passed. Ning Qing pped his hand away and wiped the tears on her face. Nian lie, stop lying to yourself. I¡¯ve never been the one you love. Your love for Bai Qingqing even surpasses mine. She gave a sad smile, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. ¡°Now you¡¯re telling me that you can¡¯t live without me. Then why do you want a divorce? Why are you preparing for the wedding? You¡¯re clearly going to marry another woman, yet you¡¯re here expressing your deep feelings for me. ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t take me for a fool.¡± His acting was really affectionate. He was so affectionate that she almost believed him. Heavy sorrow overflowed from the corners of her eyes. Ning Qing turned her head away, unwilling to look at him. Nian lie¡¯s palm fell on empty air, and his fingers were weak. Then, it drooped down. He left her side. He looked down at her, his voice so quiet it was scary. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go no matter what you say.¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want, but you can¡¯t leave me.¡± take care of your body. I¡¯lle and pick you up from the hospital in a few days. Ning Qing listened to his nonchnt words and said angrily, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a child. How can you be so sure that I want him?¡± Nian lie stopped turning his body. The way he looked at her was as if he had traveled through time and was looking at someone else. Ning Qing sadly thought,¡¯he¡¯s thinking of ning su again.¡¯ He grabbed the pillow and threw it over. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you, get lost!¡± Nian Ying pursed her lips. He couldn¡¯t say a word to her. In the end, he could only squeeze out a word from between his teeth. The door of the ward was closed. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red from crying. After a few minutes, she pulled the needle from her hand and jumped out of bed. He allowed the blood to flow down the back of his hand. She couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. She couldn¡¯t stay by his side forever! She would go crazy! He rushed to the door and pulled it open. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the two men in ck called out to her expressionlessly when they saw her. Now, these three words had be the most profound irony to her. Her footsteps wavered, and she only heard him say,¡±your hand is injured.¡± As the world spun, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her body. Ning Qing lost consciousness before she could see clearly. When she woke up again, the doctor and nurses were both there. The doctor was examining her. Seeing that she was awake, she didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were full of vignce as she muttered before she could speak. She was the one who wanted to abort her child. The doctor was a little helpless. miss ning, please. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She was still very emotional, and the difort in her lower abdomen made her hold her stomach in a protective manner. The doctor saw it clearly and exined, ¡± don¡¯t be agitated. The child is still here. I¡¯m just here to check on your body. I won¡¯t hurt you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. She only stared at him without saying a word. The doctor sighed in embarrassment. ¡°It was your parents who contacted our hospital to abort the child, not me. I can¡¯t make the decision for you.¡± Chapter 183 Chapter 183: This may be yourst child (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was skeptical. In fact, she knew very well that the doctor was doing it ording to her parents ¡®wishes. However, what she minded was not only that they didn¡¯t ask for her opinion at that time, but also that Yueyue and the others had given her an anesthetic. Wouldn¡¯t that affect the child? If Nian lie hadn¡¯t arrived in time, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about Yingluo. She nced at the nurse at the side, and her sorrow was heartbreaking. The nurse immediately came forward and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much about it. It wasn¡¯t anesthetic. It was injected with glucose. The nket in ning Qing¡¯s hand was wrinkled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t Xuxu¡¯s anesthetic, why did I faint?¡± that¡¯s the problem with the water I gave you. It¡¯s not the anesthetic. The doctor looked out the door and told ning Qing the truth. ¡°The young man has always asked us to pay attention to your movements. When you came today, we contacted him, but your parents ¡®wishes were too strong, so we had no choice but to let you enter the operating theater.¡± The suffocating pain in ning Qing¡¯s chest slowly disappeared. Her hand that was holding her stomach slowly rxed. Therefore, he had nned everything from the beginning to the end. They would divorce and she would get pregnant. Her parents would not allow her to keep the child and would take her to the hospital to abort his Hanhan. All of this was within his expectations. A fear that came from the bottom of his heart crept into his mind. Ning Qing had a new understanding of Nian lie. As long as he didn¡¯t let her go, she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from him no matter what she did in this life. The doctor pitied her as well. He sat beside her and said, ¡± miss ning, to be honest, with your current physical condition, it¡¯s very easy for you to have a miscarriage. If you don¡¯t want him, you can let him go by himself. But since the child chose toe at this time, he must have his reasons. Reason? The reason was that he had fallen because of that person¡¯s schemes and plots. What reason could there be? Ning Qing could not smile. The doctor nced at her thin body and couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know if your parents have told you, but your physical condition is so bad that you don¡¯t have the conditions to bear a child.¡± Ning Qing was stunned, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°What do you mean?¡± it means that if you abort the child, you may not be able to have another child with your physical fitness. ¡°......¡± The doctor¡¯s words were like a huge wave washing away the sand, instantly washing away herplicated emotions. Only one sentence was left, ¡± This is thest child of your life. The bitterness rushed up to her nose, and ning Qing was caught off guard. I¡¯m telling you all this so that you can consider it moreprehensively. Every child is hard toe by, and the child in your stomach is more precious to you. ¡°......¡± please think about it carefully. Even if you don¡¯t want him, you should still treasure your own body. With that, the doctor got up and left with the nurse. The quiet Ward was deathly pale. Looking at the back of her hand where the drip had been reinserted, ning Qing felt helpless and lost. Hearing the woman¡¯s suppressed cries, the people outside the door had mixed feelings. A tall figure stood in front of the doctor. He was looking through the ss at the woman who was hugging her legs and crying. &Nbsp; ¡± young man, ¡± the doctor said, ¡± miss ning¡¯s mood has always been so heavy. It¡¯s not good for her and the child. Nian lie retracted his gaze and looked at her. ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± The doctor was taken aback. Although he said ¡± sorry, it¡¯s Mrs. Nian ¡°, he was puzzled in his heart,¡¯aren¡¯t these two people already divorced and preparing to remarry?¡¯ ¡°What should I do to keep the child?¡± Nian lie asked coldly as he looked back at the ward. The doctor frowned. first of all, you have to maintain a good mood. You can¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. Secondly, pregnant women couldn¡¯t take medicine. Some of the illnesses could only be borne by her, so it was also important to improve her immune system. Most importantly, if the pregnant woman wants to keep the child, it will be hard to keep the child if she injures Mrs. Nian like this.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184: It¡¯s not difficult for the hospital to maintain life (1: Trantor: 549690339 The surrounding temperature suddenly dropped. Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her, but his expression was cold. His eyes did not leave ning Qing as he said coldly, ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t keep the child, you don¡¯t need to be here anymore.¡± The doctor¡¯s Heart turned cold. I will do my best! After a long while, Nian lie turned around and left in a hurry after saying, ¡± take care of her. After Nian Jin left, the doctor and nurses did not dare to neglect ning Qing. Theyforted her and apanied her. They were afraid that if she couldn¡¯t figure it out and hurt the child, they would also be in trouble. In fact, the doctor was anxious and pitied ning Qing when he saw how weak she was. Nian lie kept on saying that he wanted to keep the child, but the child¡¯s mother never mentioned it. miss ning, your health is more important. Don¡¯t be so dejected every day. The child is a small matter. You have to take your own life to heart. The doctor tried his best to persuade her, trying to restore some of her human life. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the tonics and food that Lu Zhui had brought over, not a trace of a smile on her face. He raised his hand and flipped it over. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± She closed her eyes, and her face was so pale that it was almost transparent. There was nothing to live for. Seeing her like this, the doctor and nurses didn¡¯t try to persuade her anymore. The people outside came in and cleaned up the floor without saying anything. At night. Nian lie was here. He frowned as he looked at the untouched dinner on the table. ¡°Is the food not to your liking: ¡± he asked the woman who had ignored him. Ning Qing was expressionless. let me out. ¡°......¡± His thin lips were tightly pursed. He sat on the edge of the bed, opened each box, and ced them in front of her. Ning Qing hated him for being so nonchnt, as if everything was still the same as before. She stared at him and repeated numbly,¡±I want to go out, let me go.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie scooped up a spoonful of porridge, lowered his head, and blew on it to cool it down. He looked up, his eyes as calm as theke in an autumn night. ¡°If your body doesn¡¯t recover, you can¡¯t do anything. What can you use to fight against me?¡± From the moment she saw him, ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it had been repeatedly fried. Even breathing was painful. The porridge was brought to her mouth. Ning Qing was very stubborn. She turned her head away, refusing to ept his kindness. Nian lie ced the spoon back into the bowl. There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of impatience on his face. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for a hospital to maintain a person¡¯s life,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll get someone to put you on an IV drip, but you¡¯ll suffer a little.¡± He lowered his eyes and nced at the back of her pale hand. Her originally beautiful hands had two needle holes. It was a shocking sight to see on the back of her hand. She continued to ignore him. A sense of defeat welled up in him, along with a clear sense of powerlessness. Nian lie put down the porridge and left the bed. He turned around and said, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, I won¡¯t let you do as you please anymore.¡± Ning Qing continued. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I can do whatever I want.¡± She looked at his broad back and his tall posture, which gave her a sense of security. It was a cage that she could not escape from. ¡°I don¡¯t have any appetite here. I want to go out.¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie¡¯s quick response caught ning Qing off guard. She paused for a moment and quickly said, ¡± ¡°I miss my parents. Get them to take care of me.¡± Nian Xi looked over. His pair of dark and bright eyes carried fatigue, but it did not affect his sharpness and insight. ¡°I can pick you up, but not about mom and dad,¡± he said. ¡°Why?¡± Ning Qing asked anxiously. Chapter 185 Chapter 185: I just want you to keep him (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie strode back to her side. Arge, cold palm touched her cheek. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened, and she wanted to hide in disgust. ¡°They wanted to kill my child.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not your child!¡± Ning Qing immediately retorted. The light in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Whether you admit it or not, he is.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, not wanting to argue with him about the child. Without her parents, she would be alone and helpless, and no one would help her. However, Yingluo¡¯s parents were insistent on aborting the child in her stomach. They didn¡¯t even care about her wishes and didn¡¯t even tell her. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know how to understand their behavior, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore. He took a shallow breath to calm his fluctuating emotions. She changed the way she spoke, and it sounded much gentler. ¡°The doctor said that this kind of environment will only make me more depressed. I need to go out and get some fresh air.¡± Perhaps it was because her attitude had softened, but Nian lie wasn¡¯t as aggressive as before. His fingers gently caressed her face. The soft touch and the warmth of her body reminded him that she was right in front of him. He would not go anywhere. His voice was low and filled with vague tenderness. ¡°You won¡¯t always be here.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°When you and your child¡¯s condition stabilizes, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± When she heard the word ¡°home,¡± ning Qing immediately refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to yunhuang No. 1!¡± Something shed across Nian lie¡¯s eyes, but he agreed to it in aforting manner. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Sensing that she wasn¡¯t as repulsed as before, he lowered his body and pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened. She pressed her hands on the bed, her ten fingers involuntarily tightening, leaving traces on the White sheets. Nian lie was careful not to make her angry, so he only dared to hold her in his arms. ¡°Ning Qing, have you thought about the child?¡± she asked. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes trembled, and then she smiled coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a choice. What do you want me to think about?¡± He wanted to keep the child, so he didn¡¯t care what she thought. Nian Xi let go of her and met her watery eyes. It was filled with bitterness and sorrow. His heart ached, and his voice lowered by a few degrees. he is our child. Eight monthster, he wille to this world. In the future, you will have one more rtive in this world, Yingluo. ¡°But he has a rtionship with you.¡± That one sentence cut off all his consoling. Nian lie¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t continue. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know if it was because his expression was too hurt or because he was too eager for this child, but she didn¡¯t want to see him anymore! Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened, concealing the sorrow that was overflowing in them. ning Qing, I was just thinking that you would be willing to let him stay. A needle-like pain surged up. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red, but she held it in. ¡°If you want him to stay, I don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡± ¡°......¡± so it doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m willing or not. The room fell silent. After a long time, the people around him retreated. His strange words came from above. ¡°It¡¯s good that you think this way.¡± At least, she wouldn¡¯t have the thought of aborting the child. As Nian lieughed at himself, he actually felt a littleforted by this. ¡°I¡¯ll be a little busy these few days, so I won¡¯t be able toe and see you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s grip on the nket tightened. He did not say anything. ¡°Eat well and cooperate with the doctor. That way, you can be discharged earlier,¡± he quietly reminded her. After that, he turned around and left. The door was closed. Only then did the overwhelming bitterness rush to her eyes and nose, forcing her tears out. The night was very quiet. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want anyone to see her sadness. She buried her head in the quilt, her tears wetting the pillow. Chapter 186 Chapter 186: You¡¯re not in good health, so it¡¯s better not to brag (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Perhaps Nian lie¡¯s words had taken effect, or perhaps she felt a tinge ofpassion for the child. In short, ning Qing finally stopped making a fuss. Nian lie was slightly relieved. However, no matter if it was the ning family¡¯s parents, Yan Sichen, or even the people from the old mansion, they all med ning Qing¡¯s disappearance on him. Nian¡¯s group. In the president¡¯s office, the Secretary was reporting the schedule. there¡¯s a department meeting at two O ¡®clock, an inspection at four o¡¯ clock, and a business dinner at six O ¡®clock. By the way, let¡¯s go. In front of the office desk, Nian lie was slightly distracted. When he heard that they were having a dinner at six O ¡®clock, he subconsciously refused,¡±I¡¯ll cancel the dinner.¡± He had not seen her for a few days. He would pick her up from the hospitalter. The Secretary paused and lowered his head. He said seriously, ¡± young President, tonight¡¯s dinner is very important. You and President Zhang decided on it half a month ago. Are you sure you want to turn it down? ¡± Nian lie was in a daze. Ning Qing¡¯s rejection of him was no longer on the surface. She seemed to have epted the current situation. However, he knew better than anyone that she was extremely upset. But how good could he be? He just wanted to see her to tell him over and over again that she was still here and that she would not leave. Nian lie ced a hand on his forehead to hide the dejection and powerlessness on his face. Coincidentally, Lu Zhui called and said that the people from the old mansion were looking for ning Qing. If news of ning Qing¡¯s whereabouts were leaked out of this Fengng mouth, their days would not be good. young master, how about two dayster? the people at the old residence are following you closely, and young Madam¡¯s whereabouts can¡¯t be exposed. If it really doesn¡¯t work, let me pick young Madam up from the hospital. The discharge was a small matter. The main thing was that he wanted to see her. But she probably didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°Pick her upter: : Nian lie had no choice but to instruct: ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let her be suspicious.¡± After hanging up the phone, Nian lie said to his Secretary,¡±I¡¯ll follow my schedule.¡± &Nbsp; The Secretary nodded and began to make arrangements for the evening. It was soon afternoon. When Lu Zhui arrived at the hospital, ning Qing had already changed and was waiting for him to pick her up. He entered the room and saw the woman¡¯s thin and weak body. ¡°Young Madam.¡± Ning Qing looked out of the window in a daze and turned around when she heard the sound. ¡°......¡± She moved her lips and looked behind him. Lu Zhui braced himself and said, ¡± young master has an important dinner appointment tonight and can¡¯t make time, so he asked me to pick you up from the hospital. His dull eyes drooped. He did not say a word. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. young Madam, young master wanted toe too, but he couldn¡¯t get away. He said that he woulde and see you after the night ends. His words were meant tofort her, but it had a different feeling in ning Qing¡¯s ears. She had nothing to do all day and was just a pregnancy machine with his child. When he was out for a few minutes, she had to bepassionate and worried for nothing, afraid that he would abandon her and not want her. How did she be like this? A mocking smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I know,¡± ning Qing said. Lu Zhui called for the people at the door toe in and carry the luggage that contained all her necessities. ¡°Young Madam, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Qing followed his instructions, went out, went downstairs, and got into the car. In the rearview mirror, the familiar white building quickly retreated and disappeared from her sight. The car window was rolled up. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Lu Zhui said, ¡± the wind is too strong outside. Young Madam, you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s better not to be blown. Her whole face was sickly, as if she had no strength to argue with him, nor did she want to say anything. Chapter 187 Chapter 187: He treated her as a woman who was left in another ce (1: Trantor: 549690339 She leaned her head on the back seat and closed her eyes to rest. Not long after, the car stopped outside a vi. Lu Zhui looked behind him. young Madam, we¡¯re here. Ning Qing did not open her eyes. His phone rang. She looked at it and immediately picked it up. ¡°Young master, we¡¯ve just arrived,¡± ¡°Young Madam didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Yes, sure.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had not fallen asleep. She was justzy and unwilling to speak. However, Lu Zhui handed the phone over. ¡°Yes, young master, please answer the call.¡± Ning Qing opened her eyes immediately. There was an obvious coldness in her beautiful eyes. She pressed the phone to her ear and did not say a word. ¡°Ning Qing.¡± The person on the other side waited for a while before calling out. These two short words seemed to have crossed a thousand years and reached her ears. Her heart trembled. He restrained himself and gave a faint hum. Nian Xi heaved a sigh of relief. I¡¯m busy tonight, so I can¡¯t have dinner with you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you some foodter. They¡¯re all your favorite. ¡°......¡± He did not get a reply. Nian lie¡¯s nervousness and panic seemed soical and funny. The heat in his heart gradually subsided, and his tone was no longer warm. ¡°If there¡¯s time, I¡¯lle over to see youter.¡± Such a cold tone was finally in line with ning Qing¡¯s usual conclusion about him. Her long eyshes covered her eyelids, covering her lively eyes. From his tone, he seemed to be treating her as a woman who was adopted. If there¡¯s time, thene. If there¡¯s no time, then forget it. But she was clearly his wife, Yingluo. Oh no, she was already his ex-wife. Great sorrow shrouded her, and before she could say anything, the phone was hung up. She lifted her eyelids, and the two people in the front seat looked at her through the rearview mirror. When their eyes met, the two of them hurriedly dodged. He avoided her like a snake. ¡°......¡± He silently returned the phone to Lu Zhui and slowly got out of the car. In front of her was another courtyard that she had never been to before. She thought sadly, if Nian lie really had an affair, with his assets, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to move around all the residences under his control in a few months. It was a good thing that she did not love him in the past. Luckily, she was no longer his wife. It was not her turn to be worried. After putting down his luggage, Lu Zhui came over. Madam, let¡¯s go in. Unexpectedly, ning Qing did not move. ¡°Young Madam?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze returned to him. ¡°Where is he?¡± she suddenly asked. Lu Zhui¡¯s scalp went numb. This question seemed familiar. Ning Qing ignored his awkwardness and asked again, ¡± where¡¯s Bai Qingqing? where does she live? ¡± Lu Zhui was afraid that she would get angry, so he quickly replied, ¡± she lives on the other side. Furthermore, she doesn¡¯t know about this property. So, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t meet her. Ning Qing shook her head. I¡¯m asking if she¡¯s with Nian lie now. ¡°Of course not!¡± Lu Zhui trembled with fear. He was so flustered that he was afraid that he would lose more than he gained if he said something wrong. He forced a smile on his usually stern face. young Madam, young master actually rarely visits her. You don¡¯t have to care so much about Hanhan. He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that ning Qing was very different from before. It was clearly the same face, but it was no longer bright and pampered, nor the asional gentleness. There was only a terrifying silence and numbness. ¡°I want to go and see,¡± ning Qing said stubbornly, not listening to him. Lu Zhui gave a stiff smile. what do you want to see about Wanwan? ¡± She stared at him. ¡°Your young master.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188: Mr. Nian is really charming when ites to work (1: Trantor: 549690339 * In the spacious private room, everyone at the dining table was chatting andughing. In that case, Mr. Nian, we¡¯ve reached an agreement. Mr. Zhang, who was slightly chubby and had a fierce-looking face, toasted the man who exuded the aura of an Emperor. Nian Yu closed his eyes and did not raise his ss. Mr. Zhang lowered his body and pondered over the meaning behind his expression. He immediately understood and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. The profit of this project is only a little more than what we expected. Let¡¯s follow the profit ratio from the beginning. It¡¯s 50 ¨C 50, right? ¡± He wanted to clink sses with him again, but Nian lie still didn¡¯t move. ¡°Mr. Nian?¡± The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes looked over. He had a calm and reserved temperament, not at all like a man in his twenties. However, his eyes were dark and deep, making it impossible for others to see through his thoughts. ¡°Yingluo, do you think this ratio is not suitable?¡± Chief Zhang was a little careful. if you think it¡¯s inappropriate, we can discuss it again. It¡¯s a small matter. Nian Xi reached out and picked up the crystal ss, not intending to clink sses with him. this project will make use of the Nian family¡¯s resources and connections, ¡± Han Liang said after a while. to put it bluntly, you¡¯re using my parents and me to make others give you face. How can you justify a 50 ¨C 50 split, Mr. Zhang? ¡± The fat on the man¡¯s face piled up. then how much did you say? ¡± Nian lie gently swirled the wine ss, his dark eyes reflected by the clear wine in the ss. It was sudden but cold. ¡°28.¡± President Zhang¡¯s eyes widened. how can we do that? why do you still want us to earn money? ¡± Halfway through his sentence, he could not continue. Nian lie pursed his thin lips and said, ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, we don¡¯t need to talk about it today.¡± After saying that, he was about to finish the wine. ¡°Mr. Nian, Mr. Nian!¡± President Zhang quickly stood up and reached out to stop him. ¡°We can discuss things, don¡¯t be in such a hurry!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Either we cooperate or we leave.¡± The pressure was too strong, and the man didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Nian lie was no longer in a hurry. She slowly swirled her wine ss and lowered her head slightly, her expression unclear. Mr. Zhang hesitated for a long time. Thinking that he would have to rely on the Nian Corporation for development in the future, he had no choice but to give away more of the profits this time. He couldn¡¯t do anything even if he felt the pain. The man in front of him had him under his thumb. He was afraid that if he offended him, he could cut off his source of ie in this Southeast Region with a single word. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say!¡± He gritted his teeth and said. Nian lie gestured to someone behind him, and someone brought some documents to Mr. Zhang. He flipped it open and saw that the division of profits was written clearly. He had already expected that he would agree! The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was. Thinking about it again, she felt a sense of respect and fear for the person in front of her. At such a young age, he had such good self-control and judgment. When negotiating with him, he was at ease. He was not someone ordinary people couldpare to! He gritted his teeth and signed the document. After saying a few more nice words, he finally clinked sses with Nian lie. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re really bold when ites to work. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll charm a lot of women! ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Nian lie had never liked to pay attention to such topics. After that, the man called two voluptuous women over, but they were sent away by him with a few words. Mr. Zhang was about to ask him something when Nian lie stood up and said, ¡± I have something to do. I need to go out. then, he opened the door and left. When they reached the first floor, Lu Zhui had already entered the house with his men. The woman was wearing a beige knitted shirt and wide-legged pants. Her face was quiet and her facial features were exquisite. Even without any makeup, she was still beautiful. However, her little face was still pale. Nian lie quickened his steps and held her hand. ¡°Why did you suddenlye over?¡± he asked gently. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you couldn¡¯te.¡± He held her hand tightly and felt the coldness. He frowned. why didn¡¯t you bring more clothes? your hands are so cold. Chapter 189 Chapter 189: How many times do you want to lie to me under the name: protect: ? Trantor: 549690339 The sudden concern made ning Qing lose her voice. Nian lie looked at Lu Zhui, who was standing behind her. He lowered his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, young master. I forgot to remind young Madam. ¡°......¡± She held her small, cold hand in her palm and immersed it in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not his fault.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who forgot,¡± ning Qing said softly. Nian lie was surprised for two seconds. Then, he said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. There are clean clothes in the car. ¡°......¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± After he finished speaking, he held her hand and walked out. Ning Qing grabbed his arm and stopped him. ¡°Are you done with your business?¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t understand her intentions. He stared at her and said in a low voice, ¡± yes, it¡¯s settled. We can go. He rarely exined anything to others. Especially after the incident three years ago, he had be more and moreposed, his thoughts unpredictable and unpredictable. He always had his own reasons, but he didn¡¯t necessarily have to say them out loud. She didn¡¯t know why, but ning Qing seemed to be much more obedient than before. Nian Xi¡¯s heart softened. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I want to go up and take a look.¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze froze. ¡°I want to see what you usually do outside,¡± ning Qing continued. ¡°......¡± She waited for a few seconds, but Nian lie didn¡¯t respond. Ning Qing was expressionless and a little mean. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to lose me? you didn¡¯t dare to let me go up. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll see something I shouldn¡¯t see?¡± That feeling of powerlessness came back again. It was apanied by a slight dull pain. Lu Zhui was anxious and wanted to tell ning Qing the truth, but he heard her sneer. I forgot that you already have Bai Qingqing. Even a fool would know that you¡¯re lying about being afraid of losing her. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± young Madam, it¡¯s not what you think. Young master was trying to protect you! ¡°Heh, protection again.¡± Ning Qing raised her head, revealing her beautiful chin and fair neck, her eyes full of ridicule. ¡°How many times do you want to lie to me in the name of protection?¡± ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Lu Zhui!¡± Nian lie shouted sternly. Helplessly, he could only shut his mouth. Looking at the weak woman, he curled his thin lips into a faint smile. there¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t see. You can go up if you want to. You don¡¯t have to say such things. He was so indulgent that his eyes seemed to have stars in them. Ning Qing looked away and no longer looked at him. Nian lie asked Lu Zhui to get his clothes. He put one arm around her waist and entered the elevator. ¡°The weather is getting cold. Don¡¯t go out like this in the future.¡± He touched her waist through the sweater. Her waist was already slender, but now she felt like it would break if she used too much force. Nian Yu¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. you¡¯ve lost weight. Ning Qing tried her best to suppress the urge to push him away and replied with an ¡± mm ¡°. from today onwards, you can¡¯t be picky with your food. You and the child need nutrition. ¡°......¡± Seeing that she had no desire to talk to him, Nian lie stopped talking as well. They returned to the private room in silence. When the group of people saw him return with a woman by his side, they were so shocked that they were speechless. Who in this city didn¡¯t know that when they were young, they would always divorce less than a month before they officially announced that they were going to marry a celebrity called Bai Qingqing! Of course, it wasmon for men to put on an act when they were outside. But who wouldn¡¯t like this young man? he just had to be entangled with his ex-wife! This was going to be big news! ¡°......¡± In the silent space, some information was flowing strangely. Chief Zhang stood up and broke the awkwardness. I was saying that Mr. Nian doesn¡¯t like the girl I invited. So, it¡¯s because he has such a beautiful woman by his side, haha! Chapter 190 Chapter 190: You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m his ex-wife Trantor: 549690339 He was so drunk that he even leaned in front of ning Qing. His eyes were explicit as he sized her up. Nian lie was offended by his frivolity, and his face darkened. Everyone at the table saw it, but Mr. Zhang didn¡¯t notice. His lecherous eyes stopped on ning Qing¡¯s face and chest. Oh, where did this girle from? she¡¯s so pretty, like a fairy in the sky. Burp, burp, burp. Nian lie¡¯s face was so dark that it could only be described as ugly. However, ning Qing was not affected at all. Her eyshes drooped, like a small fan pping twice, and her eyes were light. The words that came out of his mouth shocked everyone. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯m his ex-wife.¡± ¡°......¡± The private room was silent. Ning Qing nced at the crowd, who had different expressions on their faces, but she did not care much. Then, she looked at the man¡¯s expression. Under the dim light, the outline of his face was clear, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. Mr. Zhang seemed to be startled for a moment, and then he said,¡±Oh!¡± I know, you¡¯re that person in a vegetative state. Your name is Zhenzhen, ning Qing, right?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Why are you still together even after the divorce? Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t want to?¡± Mr. Zhang shook his chubby body and chuckled. that¡¯s right. This ex-wife is so beautiful. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t bear to let her go either. It can save me a lot of effort to keep her outside. With your looks, it¡¯s hard to find another one who¡¯s simr. Ning Qing pursed her lips slightly, and her waist was held. ¡°She¡¯s my woman.¡± His voice was deep and maic, with the deterrence and powerful aura of a high position. One sentence pierced through the entire space. A cold and prating chill crept up his body. No one dared to speak, including chief Zhang. Although he was drunk, he seemed to have understood something when he saw Nian lie¡¯s expression. His smile was a little stiff. Mr. Nian, that¡¯s not what I meant, Yingluo. Nian lie ignored him. He lowered his head and said gently, ¡± the environment here is not good. It¡¯s not suitable for you. Go down with Lu Zhui and wait for me. I¡¯ll be there soon. Ning Qing stared at his handsome face, which was so close to her, and did not say anything. He nodded and turned around. Nian lie opened the door for her and gave her a light push with the hand on her waist. His light movements and meticulous thoughts were seen by everyone. The moment ning Qing left, the aura around Nian lie was no longer gentle. President Zhang¡¯s legs almost gave way and he almost fell to the ground. ¡°Mr. Nian.¡± Nian lie looked down at him, his eyes cold and prating. ¡°Chief Zhang, you¡¯re drunk.¡± The man forced a smile on his face. yes, yes. Look at me. I¡¯m full of nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I should consider it carefully.¡± President Zhang¡¯s face stiffened. what is Wanwan considering? ¡± Nian lie reached behind him and handed her a stack of documents. Under the man¡¯s surprised gaze, she tore the stack of paper into pieces. a person who can¡¯t even control his mouth doesn¡¯t deserve to work with the Nian Corporation. The paper flew towards the man¡¯s face, and he covered his face in pain. His cold and sharp eyes swept across the trembling crowd. The coldness seeped into his bones. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything about tonight¡¯s incident from the outside.¡± Everyone understood and hurriedly nodded, afraid of getting caught in the fire. Nian lie said a few words to the person beside him, picked up the coat on the chair, and strode away. She rushed down the stairs in a panic and chased him to the door. In the night wind, the woman stood there, her thin body swaying as if she would be easily blown away by the strong wind. Nian lie¡¯s heart tightened. She was about to step forward when she saw the woman walking towards her. Ning Qing¡¯s back was facing him, so she didn¡¯t know that he had already arrived. Her attention was only on the woman who was approaching. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s face was filled with anger, and she wanted to give her a p. Chapter 191 Chapter 191: Look carefully, who¡¯s pestering who? Trantor: 549690339 However, when she caught a glimpse of Nian lie, her expression changed to a weak and pitiful one. ¡°Sister, why are you here? Did youe here with brother Ben?¡± No matter how many times she faced her, ning Qing could not remain calm. However, before she could say anything, Bai Qingqing said, ¡± sister, although I don¡¯t mind you and brother Yan appearing together, you¡¯re already divorced. If someone else takes a picture of you, some things will be hard to exin. miss Bai, this is between young master and Madam: ¡± Lu Zhui said on ning Qing¡¯s behalf: you should stay at home and take care of your baby. He already hated Lu Zhui, but now he still dared to speak up for this b * tch ning Qing! Bai Qingqing red at him fiercely, her voice still gentle and weak. but I miss brother che. The baby has been moving a lot these past two days. She must be missing her father. Besides, I came because brother che asked me to. When she said that, she even deliberately stuck out her slightly bulging belly, as if she was deliberately showing off. Lu Zhui nced at ning Qing and then at her. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, how could young master be afraid?¡± Seeing that he was about to expose her, Bai Qingqing immediately called out, ¡± brother Zheng, ¡± interrupting him. Then, ning Qing saw her walk past her and rush toward the man behind her. Without looking at the man¡¯s expression, Bai Qingqing rushed into his arms. She looked up, her eyes hazy with tears. ¡°Brother Yi, why did you onlye out now? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Seeing this scene, ning Qing¡¯s heart, which had been moved by his words ¡± this is my woman ¡°, instantly sank to the bottom. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were dark, and his face was expressionless. He didn¡¯t react at all to her hug. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. The woman in his arms froze. She nced in ning Qing¡¯s direction and twisted her waist. I miss you. I heard that you¡¯re here to meet a client, so I came to see you. ¡°I remember telling you to stay at home.¡± The man pushed her away, his tone not very good. Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyelids twitched. but I miss you, Qingqing. His figure swept past her and rushed to the woman who was about to leave. Afraid that ning Qing would misunderstand him again, Nian Jin quickly stepped forward and blocked her way. ¡°Ning Qing, listen to me, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression did not change at all. she¡¯s the wife you¡¯re marrying into the family. If you want to exin, you should exin to her. Nian lie¡¯s anxious gaze was fixed on her face, but he could not find any trace of concern. His heart ached. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask her toe,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± She stubbornly did not look at him, and he was so powerless that he did not know how to exin. The two of them were in a silent stalemate. This triggered Bai Qingqing¡¯s anger and hatred. She rushed directly at ning Qing, full of resentment. ¡°You¡¯ve already divorced brother Ben. Why are you still clinging to him? Even if I¡¯m magnanimous, you want him to be so considerate to you in front of me? ning Qing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far?¡± His body was pulled over by a strong force. Ning Qing staggered and almost fell. It was still Nian Xun who was quick to react and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Bai Qingqing!¡± He scolded in a low voice, and the woman¡¯s body trembled. She met his angry eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± she pitifully said, her pink lips pouting. Nian lie suppressed his anger. if you continue to be so unreasonable, don¡¯t go out again. Bai Qingqing felt aggrieved, and her eyes turned red. He looked at the woman in his arms. Ning Qing clearly noticed the hatred and resentment in her eyes, and she lowered her eyelids. Her stiff body rxed and she leaned into his arms. miss Bai, look carefully. Who¡¯s the one pestering who? ¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192: If you don¡¯t want to get married, you can cancel the wedding Trantor: 549690339 She was deliberately provoking her, and Bai Qingqing¡¯s blood surged. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? brother yang is just pitying you!¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips lifted slightly, and her eyes flickered with a bit of charm. ¡°Then ask him if he pities me.¡± ¡°Brother yang!¡± The woman¡¯s soft, almost boneless hand was on his chest, and her warm breath tickled his nerves. Even though he knew that she was only using him at this moment. The emotions in his dark eyes became more and moreplicated. Ning Qing left his arms at the right time. ¡°You¡¯re nothing more than this,¡± he said lightly. Nian lie¡¯s arms froze. Ning Qing took two steps back, her index finger hooking her scattered hair and hanging it behind her ear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll leave first and won¡¯t disturb you.¡± With that, he straightened his back and left. Bai Qingqing nced at Nian lie¡¯s expression and instantly hated his nonchnce. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re a marriage-breaker!¡± She dodged Lu Zhui¡¯s hand and rushed forward without hesitation. He pulled her hand and was about to p ning Qing¡¯s face. Ning Qing could not avoid it in time and closed her eyes reflexively. ¡°Pa-¡± The sound of a p. Ning Qing did not feel any pain. ¡°Young master!¡± Lu Zhui cried out in surprise, and ning Qing opened her eyes with difficulty. What she saw was his broad back. His deathly still heart suddenly trembled. Nian lie¡¯s head was slightly lowered, his short, messy hair covering his forehead, and his face was slightly tilted to the right. Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t expect that he would take the p on ning Qing¡¯s behalf and was instantly at a loss. brother Yi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! ¡°......¡± ¡°Does it hurt? Yingluo didn¡¯t want to hit you, it was her! It¡¯s all her fault!¡± As she spoke, she rushed towards ning Qing, who was behind him. He was stopped by an arm that stretched out halfway. A handcuffed-like hand grabbed her wrist. With just a little force, her expression changed drastically from the pain. ¡°Brother Yan, it hurts Yingluo.¡± Nian lie raised his head and didn¡¯t show any expression. But it was more terrifying than ever. His sharp eyes were fixed on her. Without blinking, the haze spread. Bai Qingqing shuddered a little, then heard him say, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Bai Qingqing nced at ning Qing, her tender little face scrunched up. ¡°We¡¯re about to get married, but she¡¯s still clinging to you. It¡¯s clearly her fault! Brother Ben, I¡¯m chasing away the third party in our marriage!¡± ¡°A third party?¡± Ning Qing, who had been silent, finally spoke. Bai Qingqing, think carefully about who¡¯s the third party between the three of us. brother Ben doesn¡¯t love you. You¡¯ve been his wife for the past few years in name only. The person he really loves is me! The corners of his lips were filled with ridicule. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and those eyes that had only been sad for days finally had a different color. She retreated from behind him, avoiding the two of them like wolves and tigers. He looked the two of them up and down a few times, then his gaze swept past Bai Qingqing¡¯s stomach. The other party hurriedly moved sideways to block his gaze. Ning Qing sneered. ¡°You two are indeed a good match.¡± After he finished speaking, he left without any hesitation. Lu Zhui nced at the stiff Nian lie, nodded, and quickly chased after him. On the spot, Bai Qingqing was crying like a Pear Blossom bathed in rain. ¡°Nian lie, what do you mean? We¡¯re about to get married, why are you still entangled with her? Or is it that you¡¯re just joking when you said that you¡¯re getting married to me? you¡¯ve been lying to me!¡± ¡°Do you want to marry me for the sake of our child, or do you actually not want to marry me at all?¡± ¡°Say something!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Nian lie interrupted her with a cold face. There was not a trace of gentleness in his words. ¡°If you want to get married, I¡¯ll agree.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get married, you can cancel the wedding.¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that these words hade out of his mouth. He only had ning Qing in his heart, and he didn¡¯t want to deal with her. ¡°Bai Qingqing, don¡¯t be so unreasonable.¡± With that, he let go. As she shouted, he got into the car without looking back. Chapter 193 Chapter 193: She¡¯s gone, why are you looking for me?(1: Trantor: 549690339 After returning to the new address, Lu Zhui said that ning Qing had already eaten and fallen asleep. Feeling vexed, Nian lie loosened his tie. ¡°How did she find me?¡± Lu Zhui said, ¡± the people who were watching her said that miss Bai went out to take a taxi. She came straight for you. She should have received the news in advance. Nian lie loosened his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on her and don¡¯t let her out of the house again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui left. Nian lie didn¡¯t rush into the room. Instead, he went to the wine cab and picked out a bottle of aged red wine. His well-defined hand held a wine ss and swirled the purple-red wine inside. The wine fragrance was rich. Some long-lost memories wrapped around him like vines. ¡°......¡± His blood was flowing backward, and he felt cold from head to toe. A long time passed. He stayed in the room for a long time, until the sky was slightly bright, and a few bottles of cold wine had been downed, but he still did not take a step into the room. In the morning, Lu Zhui came again. Nian lie had just washed away the smell of alcohol from his body. He nced at the door and strode away. Of course, ning Qing did not know that he hade. Last night, she had a hard time sleeping. When she fell asleep in a daze, her body hurt badly again. He got out of bed, took a hot shower, and went out. The spacious living room was empty, and the air was filled with the fragrance of wine. Her nose twitched. The leeches from before no longer existed. Without thinking too much about it, ning Qing entered the kitchen and found that there were new servants in the kitchen, including the person standing at the door. miss ning, assistant Lu asked us to take care of your daily needs. If you need anything, please let us know. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have any other emotions. I know. After she left the kitchen, she sat on the sofa in a daze and looked around. Everything was there except for a phone. From now on, this would be her cage. He would never know when he would be able to escape. On the other hand, the atmosphere in the Nian corporation¡¯s president¡¯s office was extremely tense. Nian lie, tell me clearly. Where is Qing Qing?! Nian lie raised his head and nced at the man who had rushed in. ¡°Mr. Nian, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t stop Yingluo.¡± The Secretary pulled a long face. Nian Jing gave her a look, and she left the room, closing the door. Nian lie sized up Yan Sichen. His originally gentle features were now full of urgency, and his clothes were wrinkled. He looked extremely dejected. He didn¡¯t even put down his pen. ¡°She¡¯s gone. Why are you looking for me?¡± Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t bear to see him acting so nonchnt and took two steps forward. ¡°Stop pretending! Qingqing¡¯s parents took her to the hospital and she was gone when she came back. Who else could it be if not you?¡± ¡°You know that she went missing in the hospital. You should ask the doctor.¡± Yan Sichen was very angry, and the gentleness in his eyes disappeared. ¡°Don¡¯t y riddles with me! Her mother is always crying at home, and her father has no other choice. Who else but you can make these two elders have no way out?¡± In front of the office desk, Nian lie paused in his drawing. as Qingqing¡¯s parents, everything they do is for her. What right do you have to deprive them of the chance to think for their daughter? ¡± they want to abort my child, ¡± Nian Yu raised his eyes and said with an ambiguous tone. &Nbsp; Yan Sichen was shocked and then furious. ¡°It really is you!¡± When ning Qing had told him about it, he had wondered if it was Nian lie! However, there was no evidence to prove that it was him. Later, he was dyed by other things and forgot about it. If ning Qing had not been found to be pregnant, he would not have thought of him at all! Thinking of the woman with red eyes, Yan Sichen felt heartache and anger. ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡± Chapter 194 Chapter 194: I never said that I didn¡¯t want her (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± you divorced her and got together with another woman, but she didn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to leave you, but you had to drag her to hell! Nian lie¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve never said that I didn¡¯t want her,¡± Yan Sichen gritted his teeth. but she thinks you don¡¯t want her anymore! Ning Qing¡¯s sad scenes shed through his mind like a slideshow. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at the man who was silent. ¡°She forgot everything and could have started all over again, but you were the one who refused to let her go! Everything she¡¯s going through now, including the death of ning su, is all the pain you¡¯ve caused her!¡± ¡°......¡± you actually used that method to make her pregnant. Are you only going to let her go if she really dies? ¡± The man¡¯s usation was heart-wrenching. The image of a woman who had fainted from crying appeared in Nian lie¡¯s mind. A touch of sadness seeped through his eyes, but it changed in the next moment. No sorrow, no anger. ¡°I will take good care of her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± Yan Sichen scolded angrily. Nian lie put down his pen, and a cold aura burst forth from him. He raised his cold eyes, and the dark light in them was enough to make people feel cold. He opened his thin lips. Yan Sichen, I¡¯m allowing you to stand here because of her. This doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m generous to everyone. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯d better stay out of my business with her.¡± His words were filled with hostility. Yan Sichen clenched his fists and his face was slightly twisted, but he was not afraid at all. I have no interest in your Affairs. I only care about Qingqing. Nian lie raised his cold eyes. Yan Sichen, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± He stood up slowly and pressed his clean and good-looking palms on the desk. His upper body leaned forward, revealing his sexy corbones and strong muscles through his Slightly open neckline. He looked a little more evil and cold. ¡°She¡¯s pregnant with my child. Whether it¡¯s her or the child, it has nothing to do with you.¡± As he said that, Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. One sentence exposed his thoughts. don¡¯t even think about being a Knight to protect her. You don¡¯t have the chance or the right to move her. Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale. His fists were clenched tightly. The phone happened to vibrate, and the desktop vibrated as well. Nian Yu nced at it, then straightened up and picked up the phone. Yan Sichen looked at him, who was a man of few words, and for a moment, his eyebrows furrowed and his face showed some nervousness and panic. okay, keep an eye on her. I¡¯ll be back soon. : Is it Qingqing?: Yan Sichen asked anxiously. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Nian Xi hung up the phone and returned to her usual calm self. ¡°You have no right to care about her,¡± he repeated his words. ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified or not, it¡¯s up to Qingqing!¡± Nian Jin took off his suit jacket and put it on, obviously going out. When he passed by him, he stopped and nced sideways. ¡°I thought you knew something about her, but it seems I was wrong.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s body stiffened and his eyes were in a mess. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to chat with you about such meaningless things.¡± Nian Xi brushed past his shoulder and left withrge strides. Yan Sichen stood rooted to the ground, dazed for a long time. Sheughed bitterly as she thought of his words. His understanding of Qing Qing was that once she had set her mind on a path, she would go all the way in the dark. So, if she treated him as her brother, he would never have the chance to get her love? Even if she had forgotten everything, she would still love Nian lie. Was this the difference between them? Probably Yingying was. But he didn¡¯t want to admit it. This time, he would not admit defeat. Chapter 195 Chapter 195: You can do whatever you want (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie got someone to keep an eye on Yan Sichen in private and rushed back home. In the living room, the servants and Lu Zhui were surrounding the woman on the sofa. ¡°Young master!¡± They called out in unison upon seeing him enter. Nian lie looked at the pale-faced ning Qing and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡± Ning Qing was a little surprised to see him. She had just taken a shower and noticed that there was a little blood on her face. She was afraid that something might have happened to the child, so she told the servant. She didn¡¯t expect them to tell Nian lie. Ning Qing pursed her lips. it¡¯s nothing. Nian lie was anxious. He nced at the servants around him. The servant immediately said, ¡± Madam had blood stains when she was taking a bath. The child¡¯s condition should be unstable. Young master, it¡¯s best to send her to the hospital for a checkup. Nian lie looked at her from head to toe. The woman¡¯s face was small to begin with, but it seemed to have gotten even smaller in the past two days. ¡°Lu Zhui, get the car ready!¡± He ordered in a bad mood. Ning Qing was shocked. Before she could say ¡°no,¡± the man had already bent down and picked her up from the sofa. Ning Qing cried out in surprise and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When he realized the situation, he refused, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital!¡± Nian lie¡¯s arms were like iron, shackling her tightly. He walked steadily and did not take her words to heart. Ning Qing red at him. let me go. I¡¯m not going to the hospital! Only then did Nian lie lower his head, his expression not as reserved and steady as usual. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you want something to happen to yourself or your child?¡± The tone of his reproaching was a little heavy. Ning Qing¡¯s face was even paler than before. Nian lie also realized that he had been too harsh. After a moment, he said, ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to say it. Otherwise, if you drag it out until the end, you¡¯ll be the one in pain.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart palpitated as she smelled the faint scent of pine wood on him, mixed with a little tobo. She restrained herself and turned her head away. She did not want to be affected by him. ¡°Ning Qing, be good,¡± Nian lie said gently. ¡°......¡± Thus, he carried her all the way out of the door and rushed to the hospital. After a round of examination, he only told ning Qing, ¡± stay in a good mood and don¡¯t worry about anything. Your health will recover naturally. As shey on the bed, she saw the doctor give Nian lie a look. She did not say anything. After the doctor left, Nian Jin rxed and sat down beside her. ¡°Ning Qing, listen to the doctor. Don¡¯t be unhappy.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about if I don¡¯t have freedom?¡± ning Qing replied. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened, but his tone remained gentle. as long as you don¡¯t run around, you can do whatever you want. Let the maid apany you. Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched, and the words ¡± I want to leave you ¡± were stuck in her throat. She could not say it out loud. Looking at her pale face, Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but touch the side of her face with heartache. Ning Qing¡¯s bright eyes froze, and she turned her face to the side. Seeing her resistance and wariness, his hand did not touch her face in the end. ¡°Lie down for a while and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He hung his hands, stood up, and left the ward. After waiting for about ten minutes, Nian lie still hadn¡¯t returned. Ning Qing got out of bed and looked out the window. The second floor was at a distance that was neither high nor low. As she pondered, she nced at the bed sheets and quilt covers from the corner of her eye, and an idea formed in her mind. She walked to the bed and removed the nket. Gritting her teeth, she used all her strength to tie a dead knot with the bedsheet. Her heart was beating wildly, and she could not hear anything. ¡°Pa da-¡± The door suddenly opened. Chapter 196 Chapter 196: You can¡¯t escape _1 Trantor: 549690339 A nurse came in with medicine and saw ning Qing standing by the bed. you¡¯re not feeling well. Don¡¯t walk around. Lie down. Ning Qing blocked the knot with her hand and looked at the man warily. The nurse put down the medicine, walked over in her high heels, and forcefully helped her to the bed. Then, he paused and saw the dead knot. Ning Qing thought that she would tell on her, but she did not say anything. ¡°......¡± The air froze for a few seconds. ¡°Where¡¯s the person who sent me here?: ning Qing tried to change the topic as she noticed themotion outside. ¡°In the doctor¡¯s office.¡± She handed her the medicine and a cup of water. ¡°Take your medicine.¡± Ning Qing looked out the door again, her mind spinning. ¡°Is there anyone outside?¡± he asked casually. The nurse replied sternly, ¡± No. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she took the ss of water from her hand. After some thought, she put down her hand. I didn¡¯t bring my phone, ¡± she said. can you lend me your phone for a while? I want to make a call. The nurse looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°I want to give my parents a call: : ning Qing looked at her and told her the truth: The nurse did not reply. ¡°Take the medicine first, then I¡¯ll give it to you,¡± the woman said, just as ning Qing was feeling strange. She looked at the expressionless woman and wanted to fight for it. I haven¡¯t seen my parents in a long time. I want them toe and see me. Can you let me contact them first? it won¡¯t take long. It won¡¯t waste too much of your time. The nurse lowered her eyes and carefully scanned every inch of her face. Seeing that she was really desperate, she did not want to force her, for fear that she would see through her. Hence, the nurse took out her phone from her pocket, pressed a few buttons, and handed it to her. ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. She put the ss of water and medicine on the cab and took the phone. ¡°Hurry up,¡± the nurse warned coldly. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing carefully got out of bed, nced down, and then walked into the bathroom. The woman¡¯s face was expressionless, watching her every move. After she closed the door, her emotionless eyes fell on the pills. In the bathroom, ning Qing¡¯s happy expression suddenly changed. There was something wrong with that woman. The strong perfume on her body waspletely different from the nurses who worked in the hospital all year round. Moreover, she was wearing ten-centimeter high heels. The nurses in the hospital were busy all day long. Who would wear such inconvenient shoes? The only possibility was that she was here for her. The more ning Qing thought about it, the more afraid she became. She no longer had the intention to escape. She leaned against the wall and secretly locked the door. Then, she dialed Nian lie¡¯s number. After all, no one but Nian lie could save her from her current predicament. ¡°Beep-beep-¡± The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. Ning Qing was flustered, and her hands were shaking. He dialed again. The person outside seemed to have felt something and walked towards the door. ¡°Shua shua-¡± There was a knock on the door. Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled, and she hung up the phone that had just been answered. ¡°Are you done?¡± the woman asked. not yet. ning Qing clutched her chest and tried her best to remain calm. my parents might have been dyed by something. ¡°Thene out first, we¡¯ll callter.¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She tried to call Nian lie again, but he hung up immediately. It was probably treated as a harassment call, but what should she do now! Nian lie Xuanji Because of her nervousness, ning Qing¡¯s stomach also started to hurt. ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll try again,¡± she begged with tears in her eyes. The woman tried to turn the doorknob and found that it was locked from the inside. She instantly understood everything. ¡°You¡¯re pretty smart, but you can¡¯t escape,¡± she said to ning Qing. Chapter 197 Chapter 197: So, ning Qing, you¡¯re lying to me (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing hid inside, not daring to make a sound. The woman¡¯s gaze towards the bathroom became cold and fierce. She wanted to kick the door open and hit him. A voice came from the door. She gritted her teeth, ran to the window, and jumped down. The door was pushed open, and a group of people entered the ward. Nian lie¡¯s steps were chaotic, his dark eyes filled with panic. His gaze swept across the entire Ward and finallynded on the bathroom. He quickly walked over. He twisted the door, but it didn¡¯t open. He knocked hard on the door, the rhythm a little messy. ¡°Ning Qing? Ning Qing! Are you in there?¡± Five secondster, there was a rustling sound from inside. The door was pulled open. Ning Qing was holding her stomach with both hands, her face pale and her eyes watery. Seeing that it was him, she rxed and her body went soft. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian Yu quickly caught her falling body and carried her to the bed, then examined her body. Ning Qing held his flustered hand and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Ning Qing pointed at the window, her breathing uneven. ¡°The woman ran out of the window.¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. Lu Zhui, go after her! Lu Zhui left with the group of people. He held her in his arms and held her cold hands. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling slightly. She even forgot that she was afraid of him and only clutched the clothes on his chest tightly. The more she acted this way, the more Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. After a while, he deliberately softened his voice and said,¡±ning Qing, let go of me first. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She was overly afraid and felt a little abnormal. Nian Jing furrowed her brows tightly. She had no choice but to ask the people at the door to get a doctor. However, even though the doctor was in front of her, ning Qing did not let go. be good, ¡± Nian lie consoled her patiently. let the doctor examine you and the child. Ning Qing grabbed him tightly and shook her head. I¡¯m really fine, Yingluo. She repeated her words over and over again, but Nian lie didn¡¯t see any injuries on her. The doctor also asked a few questions such as ¡°does your stomach hurt?¡± after getting a negative answer, he left with a peace of mind. ¡°......¡± Nian lie and her were the only ones left in the small Ward. Ning Qing took a while to calm down and suppress the fear in her heart. She was a little embarrassed and wanted to leave his arms, but he pressed her shoulders down. She looked up and met his deep eyes. what happened? ¡± she asked. Why did she look so scared? Ning Qing bit her lip. She thought about how she had lost this opportunity to escape and how she would be locked up for an unknown period of time. Her life and safety were the most important. She told him everything that had happened. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened as he listened. Finally, he looked at the medicine on the cab. she asked you to take this? ¡± Ning Qing had already left his arms and was sitting in a single chair, her hands instinctively protecting her stomach. She nodded. Nian lie called someone in. ¡°Send it for testing.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing hung her head low and looked very listless. She looked at the little one, which made her heart ache. Nian Xi stood up and reached out to caress her head. His peripheral vision swept past a certain spot on the edge of the bed. The bed sheet and the quilt cover were tightly entangled together, and the huge dead knot hung down, almost hanging to the ground. The light in his eyes gradually faded. His long fingers hooked the knot and he faced her. Nian lie¡¯s heart sank when he saw the sudden change in ning Qing¡¯s expression. Ning Qing shook her head and wanted to exin,¡±no, I¡¯m not trying to run away, Zhenzhen.¡± The word ¡®escape¡¯ was clearly heard by Nian lie. No matter if it was gentleness or worry, they were all gone. He took a step forward and blocked her in the chair, leaving her no room to retreat. ¡°So, ning Qing, you were lying to me about what happened just now.¡± Chapter 198 Chapter 198: Since you love to cry so much, will the baby be like you in the future? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. I didn¡¯t, ¡± she said seriously. that person really wanted to harm me. Nian lie, I didn¡¯t lie to you. ¡°......¡± He did not answer. He only looked down at her, his eyes half closed and his expression unclear. Ning Qing still wanted to say something, but the shadow in the air retreated. With his back facing her, Nian lie silently strode out of the ward. Ning Qing did not know why, but a sense of grievance rose from the bottom of her heart. She did have the thought of escaping, but that woman¡¯s appearance was an ident and real. She did not lie to him. But he did not believe her. She sat there without moving. In the hospital¡¯s surveince room, Nian lie and a few others were standing there, facing the surveince cameras that took up most of the wall. He put his hands on the table and watched the woman in a nurse¡¯s uniform enter ning Qing¡¯s ward. She didn¡¯te out even after he entered. The video on the other side showed that she was unscathed after jumping down from the second floor, and she headed all the way to the back door of the hospital. Nian Yu pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling a little tired. : Where is he: ¡°he asked the person behind him. Lu Zhui¡¯s breathing was heavy. I¡¯ve caught her. However, her mouth is sealed tightly. She should have received professional training. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were half-closed, and his killing intent was heavy. ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. I want to pry her mouth open.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie returned to the ward. The woman was still in the same position as when he left. Because of the ident just now, her face was a little more afraid, her cheeks were redder than usual, and she was also a little angry. Ning Qing was afraid that he was still angry, so she stood up, not knowing where to put her hands and feet. Nian Xi¡¯s heart softened. He walked up to her, and ning Qingxin was flustered. Nian lie, I¡¯m really not lying to you. That person is Qianqian. ¡°I know,¡± He pursed his thin lips. Ning Qing¡¯s anxious eyes looked around his face, and she felt even more aggrieved. Her tears fell without warning. Nian lie was taken aback. Then, he held her hand in a panic. ¡°Why are you suddenly crying? Are you ufortable? I¡¯ll get the doctor toe.¡± Ning Qing held his hand and stopped him from leaving. Nian lie¡¯s puzzled gaze fell on her. She wiped her tears and shook her head, unable to say anything. However, he immediately understood what she meant, and tenderness seeped out of his eyes. ¡°Alright, I shouldn¡¯t have been fierce to you. I apologize. Don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± After hesitating for a moment, he hugged her back and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing knew that she should not be like this now. But she didn¡¯t know why, just being misunderstood by him made her feel so bad, like a thousand ants were biting her heart. He had misunderstood her before. He had been cruel and heartless every time, but she would not cry so weakly to him. Did she be delicate? Nian lie patted her back again and again in an extremely gentle manner. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t understand the situation. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for you and the baby.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie thought of something, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re already a mother, but you still cry so much. Do you think our baby will be like you in the future?¡± His tone was very gentle, as if he was infinitely indulgent and pampering her, but also as if he was looking forward to the future. However, the more he coaxed, the sadder the person in his arms became. He sighed helplessly and let her cry enough. When she felt awkward, he pushed her away from his arms. ¡°Are you done crying?¡± Ning Qing only felt embarrassed and awkward at this moment. Her eyes darted around, wishing she could find a hole to hide in. Nian lie nced at her wrinkled chest and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± ning Qing said. Chapter 199 Chapter 199: You were good to my sister in the past (1: Trantor: 549690339 He had dirtied the clothes because of her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Nian lie replied quickly. ¡°......¡± ¡°As long as you stop thinking of unrealistic things, you can do whatever you want,¡± he said. This sentence again. Ning Qing knew that he was insinuating that she wanted to run away, and her mood suddenly becameplicated. Nian lie didn¡¯t give her any time to let her thoughts run wild. let¡¯s go home. He took her hand, not allowing her to refuse. The group returned to Yunyan No. 1. Afraid that something would happen to her again, Nian Jing didn¡¯t go to the office today. After dinner, ning Qing went to take a shower. On the balcony, there was a cool breeze. The night sky turned into ink. Nian lie stood there, and Lu Zhui¡¯s voice came through the phone. young master, she relented. She¡¯s a professional killer, but she was hired by someone. She said that the other party didn¡¯t let her harm young Madam. I¡¯ve sent someone to check the number she gave. It¡¯s not in service, but the signal source came from the old mansion. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the old master and Madam¡¯s idea. the medicine has also been identified. It¡¯s Zhenzhen¡¯s abortion medicine. In an instant, the wind and clouds surged. Thousands of waves surged, and a brutal aura surrounded his body. In the end, the darkness of the night slowly returned to normal. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young master, what should you and young Madam do next?¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice grew deeper and deeper after he said that word. ¡°He¡¯s meddling too much.¡± His dark eyes flickered under the light from afar. If he didn¡¯t give his father some resistance, he would probably think that he was easy to manipte. ¡°Lu Zhui, pass on the word. Pull out all the assassins we¡¯ve nted.¡± ¡°Then what excuse should we give?¡± ¡°As you wish,¡± Nian lie replied coldly. Lu Zhui hesitated. how are you going to exin this to old master? ¡± Nian Ying looked into the distance, his gaze deep and cold. He couldn¡¯t see through it. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin to him,¡± The call ended. His body felt cold, as if a storm wasing. He stood there as if he was standing on the peak of a mountain, overlooking everything around him. His figure was steady and motionless. The bathroom door opened. Ning Qing was wearing a bathrobe, her wet hair resting on her right shoulder. She looked at Nian lie on the balcony and could not help but gather her chest. She was not used to having him by her side, so she rubbed her hair and climbed into bed. Nian lie quickly walked over and held her t stomach. ¡°Your hair hasn¡¯t been dried. Why are you running?¡± Hisrge palm was burning her waist, and ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened. Nian Xi pulled her to the side of the bed and took out the hairdryer from the drawer. Ning Qing understood and reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Xi raised his hand, but she couldn¡¯t reach it. There was not much emotion in his lowered eyes, but she still felt an inexplicable resistance and fear. His fingers curled up and he silently retracted his hand. There was a buzzing sound in her ears. The man¡¯s fingers ran through her wet hair and touched her scalp from time to time. An electric current ran through her scalp, causing her to shiver. Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to notice. He yed with her hair with familiar movements. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and she blurted out. Would you do such a thing for Bai Qingqing? ¡± The moment she finished speaking, she regretted it. ¡°What did you say?¡± Nian Jing asked after the breeze stopped. Ning Qing shook her head. That moment of demonic possession made her not like herself. Nian lie looked at the top of her head, his eyes dark and light. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± he said. ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?: ning Qing asked. At the mention of ning su, Nian Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t?¡± Ning Qing naturally did not believe it. She held the bathrobe in her hand and tried to control her tone. ¡°You were good to my sister in the past.¡± Chapter 200 Chapter 200: You¡¯re not in good health, don¡¯t do anything dangerous (1: Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the hairdryer covered up her question. Nian lie¡¯s long fingers ran through her hair again, slowlybing it. The woman¡¯s dark and soft hair was straight and delicate. If it were longer, anyone would probably be envious and like it. He thought of the years when she had been lying in bed. She relied on medicine to maintain her life, and her body was so thin that she didn¡¯t look like a 20-year-old woman. Her long hair had been cut to her ears, and she was no longer as gentle and smart as before. She justy there lifelessly, wondering if she would lie there for the rest of her life. It was still alright. She woke up. Perhaps he was thinking too deeply, but one of his men suddenly let out a soft cry. ¡°I¡¯m scalded!¡± Nian Xi¡¯s hands trembled. She quickly turned off the hairdryer. I¡¯m sorry. Does it hurt? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing touched the spot where she had been scalded and lowered her concerned face. She quickly looked away and shook her head. Nian lie lowered his upper body and pulled at her hair, trying to see if she had been scalded. His handsome face was right in front of her. Even from the angle of death, it could not hide his clear outline and intoxicating face. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. She was so angry that sheined, ¡± you¡¯re just a young master who¡¯s always been given everything. If you don¡¯t know how to dry your hair, then don¡¯t. I¡¯m not forcing you. It was originally aint, but when it came out of her mouth, there was a soft and pampered taste. She was shocked. Nian lie also paused. The atmosphere was very subtle. No one spoke for a long time. Ning Qing¡¯s face heated up as she scolded herself in her heart. She turned around and met Nian lie¡¯s smiling eyes. I¡¯m sorry. I was careless. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. In the future Her heart suddenly trembled, and some emotions overflowed, so fast that she couldn¡¯t control them. Nian lie caressed her head. When she tried to Dodge, he turned on the hairdryer again. The buzzing sound soothed the awkwardness and helplessness she felt when she was with him. This time, they didn¡¯t say a word until he finished. With the hairdryer¡¯s thread wrapped around Nian Xi¡¯s hand, ning Qing touched the back of her head, lifted the nket, and got in. She didn¡¯t want to face him. She didn¡¯t want to get along with him in this way. It was too strange. The woman hugged the nket and covered her face with her back facing him. She was exhausted after a long day. She fell asleep in a daze. The left side of the bed sank. She frowned in annoyance and turned over. It could have been a few minutes, or it could have been dozens of minutes. When the heat came over, she subconsciously moved closer. ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at her small, clean face and her Sleeping Beauty. He even rubbed his head against the pillow and fell asleep peacefully. His tensed body slowly rxed, and hisrge palm touched her lower abdomen. Her heart softened. ¡ª ¡ª Nian Jin stayed by ning Qing¡¯s side for a few days, but his work at home was not very smooth. Since Nian Junting had arrived at thepany, he could no longer apany ning Qing. I have something to do at thepany. Be good at home and don¡¯t mess around. He touched ning Qing¡¯s face. She still resisted, but she would not hide anymore. ¡°I know.¡± Nian lie said, ¡± you¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t do anything dangerous. There are people in the vi. If you need anything, just tell them to do it. Understand? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze. Looking at his nonchnt expression, she suspected that she had misheard the threat in his words. She couldn¡¯t smile. Nian lie didn¡¯t pay much attention to her. He caressed her soft cheeks with his fingers once, twice. ¡°It¡¯s cold, go put on a coat beforeing down.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Unable to refuse, she turned and went upstairs. Nian Xi watched as she disappeared at the end of the stairs. Then, he turned around and walked out of the door. At the door, Lu Zhui was following closely behind. Nian Yun¡¯s face was cold and hard, not as gentle as before. ¡°How is it?¡± old master has already arrived at thepany with second young master. They¡¯re having a board meeting. It seems like old master is unhappy about you removing the spies. Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Let Nian Xi join thepany, take good care of him (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s steps were slow, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was as if these words had no effect on him. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui answered vaguely. He lowered his head and opened the car door for him. He lowered his body and sat down, his face expressionless and cold. A fleet of cars set off and soon arrived at the Nian corporation¡¯s building. Nian lie got out of the car and strode towards the elevator. When they arrived at the president¡¯s office, it was filled with people. It was his father¡¯s. Butler Lu was also there. When he saw him walking over, he stepped forward and stopped Lu Zhui. young master, old master is waiting for you in the meeting room. he said. Nian lie buttoned the bottom button of his suit and walked past him without a word. When she pushed the door open and entered, she saw Nian che, who was dressed in a formal suit, standing in front of Nian Junting. He seemed to be arguing about something. Nian Che¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw him enter. It was as if he had seen his Savior, but he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Nian Junting didn¡¯t change much. He was still wearing a short Chinese jacket and long pants, looking energetic. ¡°Dad,¡± Nian lie said. Nian Junting beckoned to Nian che, and thetter retreated to the side. His emotionless eyes were sharp. ¡°Did youe here so unhurriedly to make me wait for you?¡± As soon as he spoke, a powerful aura spread out. Nian Ying was curled up at the side, her eyes asionally shifting between him and Nian lie. Nian lie¡¯s expression did not change. dad, this is normal working hours. There are no special schedules. Nian Junting narrowed his eyes, revealing fine lines at the corners of his eyes. so that¡¯s why the Nian family¡¯s situation hasn¡¯t been good recently! His voice was like a great Bell, steady and intimidating. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Nian lie said in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing. She couldn¡¯t sense his apology from those two words. Nian Junting held a string of Buddhist beads in one hand, his eyes as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s. The anger that she was exuding did not affect the man in front of her at all. Nian Junting¡¯s voice was a little loud, but he controlled his temper well. I¡¯m nning to let Nian Jin work in thepany, ¡± he said: as his brother, you have to take good care of him. It wasn¡¯t amanding tone, but every word was engraved with the meaning that disobedience was not allowed. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were light, and his face did not move at all. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened. What was the meaning of this? His brother had agreed? Didn¡¯t he understand the meaning behind his father¡¯s words? teach him well, ¡± Nian Junting continued with a cold face. when he¡¯s done, you can hand over your work to him. Nian lie didn¡¯t even frown. I understand. Nian che was not having it. ¡°You two have decided? Why didn¡¯t anyone ask for my opinion?¡± Nian Junting was in a bad mood. He gave him a sidelong nce. Nian che couldn¡¯t hold back his words and hurried to the two of them. ¡°Dad, brother, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how to manage apany. I don¡¯t like to do these things. I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°Nian Che!¡± Nian Junting shouted. Standing next to Nian lie, the thin and weak-looking Nian che trembled. Nian Junting¡¯s breathing became heavier. just do what I tell you to do. Cut the crap! ¡°But I¡¯m scared!¡± He didn¡¯t want to learn. as a member of the Nian family, the Nian family will eventually be handed over to you. You¡¯re a disgrace to the Nian family if you have nothing to do all day and act like a rich young master! ¡°......¡± He nced at Nian lie coldly and continued to lecture Nian che, ¡± ¡°Besides, your brother has promised to teach you. What are you afraid of?¡± Nian che could not voice out his grievances, nor did he dare to disobey his father. Everyone in Ying city knew that their family was strict and their parents ¡®words were Supreme. They were not allowed to go against them. Once vited, one would be punished, regardless of one¡¯s status. Just like his brother¡¯sst time, he was beaten until his skin was torn and his flesh was torn. Nian Che¡¯s entire body trembled. He was so afraid that he called out to Nian lie for help. However, the man said coldly, ¡± whatever dad says goes. Nian che, don¡¯t talk back. Chapter 202 Chapter 202: Without the Nian family, you¡¯re just: piece of trash that¡¯s stepped on by everyone (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian che was speechless. Where was his brother¡¯s stubbornness and stubbornness? Didn¡¯t they say that they would never admit defeat and would not be controlled and arranged by their parents even in death? At that moment, Nian che couldn¡¯t understand his brother. Nian Junting was infuriated by his words. Nian che, ¡± he said sternly. get out! He looked to the left and right, but he could not say anything. He gave Nian lie a helpless look, but the other party ignored him. He could only walk out of the meeting room dejectedly. Sitting on the leather chair, Nian Junting red at his son with a piercing gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hiding that woman just because you¡¯re pretending to be under my control! Nian lie, you¡¯ve already divorced her. How much longer do you want to help her? Do you really want to be stubborn with me?¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, blocking the light in his eyes. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I didn¡¯t help her,¡± he said. Nian Junting mmed his palm on the table. do you think I¡¯m blind?! It had been a week since that woman hadst appeared in the hospital. His men couldn¡¯t find her after so long. Other than his son, who else would have such courage? ¡°You¡¯re really capable, even daring to lie to me!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t even move in the face of the Furious man. ¡°Your son wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°For that woman, there¡¯s nothing you wouldn¡¯t dare to do!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression remained indifferent the entire time. I¡¯m about to get married to Wanwan. There¡¯s no point in you saying all this. Nian Junting clenched his prayer beads tightly, his hands trembling. Nian lie was very calm as he stated a fact. ¡°The child is getting older. Ran ran won¡¯t look good in a wedding dress.¡± Only then did he raise his eyes and meet the eyes of his father, who had nned and nned everything. One was fierce and fierce, while the other was turbulent. Nian Junting obviously didn¡¯t believe him. Nian lie, do you really want to marry that actress, or are you just putting on an act for me and your mother to see? do you think I can¡¯t tell? ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s no need for me to say more.¡± Nian Yu stared at him, his thin lips slightly parted. Nian Junting snorted coldly, his anger quelling. Nian Yu sensed it, and his dark eyes moved slightly. He continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been in charge of the Nian family for so many years. You said that Nian Che¡¯s personality was unstable and that he left the country whenever he wanted to; You said that as the eldest son of the Nian family, I had to go through human resources, so I was sent to the bottom level of thepany when I was fifteen. Today, you said that you wanted Nian Jin to work in thepany. I ept your offer.¡± His eyelids were lowered, and no emotional fluctuations could be seen. ¡°I can listen to you, but I have to make my own decisions regarding marriage.¡± Nian Junting¡¯s anger rose, and he used the same tactic again. you¡¯re the eldest son. Why are you thinking about love instead of nning for the future of the Nian family? ¡± Nian lie knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to change his mind, so he didn¡¯t intend to argue with him. otherwise, should I be like you, a heartless man who is cold to his own son? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. I can¡¯t possibly kill a woman,¡± he said sarcastically. She was provoking Nian Junting with the car ident and the hospital incident. ¡°Nian lie!¡± Nian Junting shouted in anger. A thick stack of papers flew over from the table. Nian lie didn¡¯t Dodge and allowed him to get angry. A bunch of scoldings were hard to hear. you¡¯ve received so many benefits from the Nian family. Your mother and I raised you so that you could repay us, not to go against us! you should spend your entire life for the Nian family. What right do you have to talk about love? ¡± Who Do You Think You Are? if it wasn¡¯t for the Nian family and me, you¡¯d be a piece of trash that everyone would step on! Chapter 203 Chapter 203: Are you hiding my sister-in:w: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± At a certain moment, Nian Junting thought that Nian lie would retort or attack him in anger. However, he didn¡¯t deny a word. In the end, he only said,¡±as long as you¡¯re happy now.¡± He seemed to bepromising, but he didn¡¯t. Nian Junting was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He then said, ¡± I¡¯m busy. Dad, do as you please. he turned and left. He turned a deaf ear to how the Furious man tried to stop him. Once the door was closed, nothing could be heard. Nian lie swept his gaze across the room, but did not see Nian che. He walked towards the elevator, but Butler Lu stopped him. young master, you can¡¯t leave without master¡¯s order. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of work to be done at thepany,¡± Nian Yu said coldly. Butler Lu lowered his body and repeated, ¡± ¡°Old master said that unless you hand over miss ning, you can¡¯t leave.¡± The person in front of him suddenly burst out with a cold and terrifying aura. Nian lie was displeased. I¡¯ve respected you by calling you Uncle Lu. Have you forgotten that you¡¯re just a servant in the Nian family? ¡± Butler Lu¡¯s expression turned ugly, and it was faintly stiff. ¡°Young master, I¡¯m just following old master¡¯s wishes.¡± ¡°Then try to stop me.¡± When he passed by him, Lu Zhui happened toe up to him. The two of them were blocked by a group of people. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± Butler Lu said. Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his murderous gaze swept across everyone. The aura of a superior was powerful and oppressive, and the people around them couldn¡¯t hold it in and avoided his eyes. The situation was triggered at once. ¡°Wait!¡± Nian Che¡¯s voice interrupted. The group of people looked over and saw him walking over quickly. She nced at Nian lie and Lu Zhui, who were surrounded by people. She cleared her throat. dad said to let him go. Don¡¯t stop him. Butler Lu lowered his eyes. second young master, the old master has already instructed me, Qianqian. father said that he¡¯s unfilial and disloyal. He¡¯ll go wherever he wants. Let¡¯s see how he¡¯ll live after leaving the Nian family. ¡°......¡± Nian che didn¡¯t care if they believed him or not. He squeezed into the crowd and pushed Nian lie into the elevator. The elevator door closed, and no one stopped them. Nian che patted his chest and heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at his expressionless brother. Nian lie directly exposed his lie. ¡°Have you thought about the consequences of using dad¡¯s name to cheat him?¡± Nian Yu snorted. I¡¯m not trying to help you. Who would do such a thing? ¡± He had always been an obedient child. He would do whatever his parents said and would never disobey. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. It was only then that Nian che remembered something. He scoffed at him and hid in the corner of the elevator, leaning against it. ¡°Forget it. A scumbag like you isn¡¯t worth my help.¡± Lu Zhui frowned. second young master, first young master isn¡¯t a scumbag. Nian cheughed coldly, ¡± who else could he be? are you? ¡± Without waiting for Lu Zhui to speak, he coldly mocked, ¡± that¡¯s right. You¡¯ve been by his side since you were young and learned from him both good and bad. You¡¯re definitely not a good person. Lu Zhui¡¯s mouth moved a few times, not knowing how to refute. who taught you to speak like that? ¡± Nian Xi chided Nian che. you¡¯re acting like a hooligan. ¡°Even a hooligan has a better reputation than a scumbag like you!¡± Staring at his brother, who had exquisite features and a handsome face, Nian che couldn¡¯t figure out how his brother had turned into such a bad * SS man with poor taste! For the first time, Nian Yun didn¡¯t teach him a lesson. He only silently lowered his eyes, pursed his thin lips, and did not speak. There were some things that he didn¡¯t need to exin to anyone other than her. Seeing him like this, Nian che somehow felt that he was a little sad and lonely. No one could understand him. He took a deep breath, his tone serious. ¡°Unless you tell me if you¡¯re hiding my sister-inw.¡± Chapter 204 Chapter 204: Why did youe back at this time? Trantor: 549690339 He stared deeply at Nian lie, not letting go of any inch of his face. The next sentence, she raised her head proudly. otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you. The elevator descended, and the red number changed from two to one. It became 1. Nian lie seemed to have not heard him and was about to leave. Nian che stood in front of him and asked, ¡± brother, is my sister-inw with you or not? ¡± Nian lie looked at his younger brother¡¯s slightly childish face. His facial features were deep and delicate, a perfect match. There seemed to be waves in his eyes, but it also seemed to have never moved. ¡°No,¡± he said, his lips moving. Nian che grabbed his arm, his emotions stirred. ¡°How is that possible? Don¡¯t lie to me, my sister-inw is only with you, otherwise, how could she have disappeared for so long!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± The four words were very clear. Nian che furrowed his brows. what did you say, Wanwan? ¡± Nian lie was getting impatient. don¡¯t bother me with unimportant people¡¯s matters. I don¡¯t have the time or the mood. ¡°......¡± Pushing his hand away, he said, ¡± Nian che, he has the final say in the Nian family. Don¡¯t do anything that he doesn¡¯t like. Now, go back. ¡®He¡¯ was, of course, Nian Junting. Nian che looked at Nian lie in disbelief. He felt as if his brother had suddenly changed into apletely different person! Nian lie walked out of the elevator, and he hurriedly chased after him. The tie around his neck made him ufortable. He tugged at his cor and stopped his brother from leaving. brother, you know that I don¡¯t likepany management. How can I possibly learn it? ¡± ¡°Dad wants you to learn, so you must do as he says.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t learn it!¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression changed. you¡¯re the eldest brother. The Nian Corporation will be in your hands in the future. You¡¯re in charge of it anyway. Why do you have to hand it over to me? ¡± He did not understand! Nian lie¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. There was a sense of calm and peace in his coldness. With the aura of an elder brother, he looked down from above, ¡± it¡¯s obvious what he¡¯s trying to say. Nian che, stop running away. The future of the Nian Corporation can not be without you. Nian che clenched his fists and pouted. He mumbled unhappily, ¡± whoever wants to take over can take over. I don¡¯t want to. Nian lie didn¡¯t get angry at his immaturity. Instead, it reminded him of his reckless behavior a few years ago, when he tried to break free from his shackles for her and himself. However, it did not go as he wished. Nian lie¡¯s voice was heavy. don¡¯t say such useless things. Nian Che¡¯s face was filled with dissatisfaction. He raised his voice, ¡± Nian che, don¡¯t be stubborn. Go back! Nian che felt aggrieved. In his heart, he scolded him for being a scumbag and heartless, but he couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of him. He slowly turned around, his look of grief and indignation was very heartbreaking. ¡°......¡± She watched as he entered the elevator and went upstairs. Nian lie stepped out of the Nian corporation¡¯s main entrance and headed straight for the car. When she returned home, she did not see ning Qing in the hall. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked, grabbing a servant. young Madam is in her room. She said she¡¯s tired and wants to rest. She asked us not to disturb her. Normally, Nian lie wouldn¡¯t have thought much of her words. However, at this special moment, he felt that something was wrong. He strode towards the room and knocked on the door. He turned the doorknob, but it was locked from the inside. Nian Xi¡¯s heart trembled. Lu Zhui sensed that something was wrong. I¡¯ll go get the spare key. Just as he was about to leave, the door opened from the inside. Ning Qing looked at the people at the door and was stunned as she rubbed her eyes. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Lu Zhui and the servant looked at each other. Nian Yu pursed his lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. then, he pushed her into the room. Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched. didn¡¯t you have something urgent to attend to at thepany? why are you back at this time? ¡± she asked. Chapter 205 Chapter 205: Getting hurt while protecting her (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s Phoenix eyes swept across the sofa, bathroom, and the slightly messy bed. There was no difference wherever it passed. His caution made ning Qing¡¯s heart hang in the air. What are you looking at? ¡± she asked unnaturally. Nian lie turned around. nothing. He walked in front of her, his eyes scanning her face for a long time. ¡°Sleeping?¡± Ning Qing could not hold on any longer, and her face was a little stiff. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been sleepy every day recently.¡± ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Nian lie nced at his watch. there¡¯s still some time before lunch. You should sleep: little longer. After he finished speaking, he helped her to the bed. ¡°No need!¡± She suddenly raised her voice and looked over with her deep eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast, and she grabbed his arm that was supporting her. Yueyue, my waist hurts a little. I¡¯ve probably been lying down for too long. I want to go down for a walk. ¡°......¡± ¡°Can I go out?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep. He paused for a few seconds before he replied, ¡± okay. The two of them turned around and left the bed. Ning Qing silently heaved a sigh of relief and followed him outside. There were green nts in themunity and a long corridor. In the center, there was a huge rockery and a pool. There were red and white carp swimming in the pool. As autumn was approaching, the leaves of some trees were beginning to turn yellow. The weather was a little cold. Nian Jin took off his suit and draped it over ning Qing¡¯s shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s cold, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± He held her shoulders tightly, stared at his feet, and took care of her in detail. Having escaped the tension just now, ning Qing¡¯s mood was now very depressed. ¡°What did you do at home today?¡± Nian lie asked her in a casual manner. Ning Qing blinked, her beautiful and clear eyes moving. ¡°Nothing much. After you left, I watched TV for a while and felt tired, so I went back to my room to rest.¡± Nian lie liked how docile she was. She had the gentleness of a mother and no longer rejected him so much. ¡°Isn¡¯t it boring?¡± Ning Qing remained silent. He looked at her gentle side profile. She seemed to have gained some weight recently. Her cheeks were chubby and she looked very cute. He couldn¡¯t help but slow down his speech and look down at her t stomach. ¡°When the child is born, I¡¯ll take you out for a good walk.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is there any ce you want to go?¡± Ning Qing listened to his words of longing for the future and felt both ironic and sad. She couldn¡¯t see a glimmer of hope for the future, and she didn¡¯t understand why he could say such words so calmly. A thickly-packed pain came up. She took a deep breath and said perfunctorily,¡±No.¡± At the same time, she broke free from his protection and walked to the side of the pond in the rockery. Nian lie looked at his empty arm and a look of disappointment shed across his face. Ning Qing seemed to have sensed his emotions, and she walked even faster. Unexpectedly, there was a pool of water at the bottom of the pool. As she was not paying attention, she slipped. ¡°Ah!¡± Her face was filled with fear, and she couldn¡¯t keep her bnce! In an instant, she closed her eyes, her hands unconsciously covering her lower abdomen, and she fell down. However, the pain did note. Nian lie hugged her tightly. He knelt on the ground with one foot in the dirt, and in a very strange position, his arm was holding her falling body. Ning Qing opened her eyes and saw the worry in his eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, how are you?¡± he asked through gritted teeth. This sentence struck her heart. Her lips quivered as she held his hand and adjusted her posture. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nian Xi took a few moments to recover, but didn¡¯t stand up. His body¡¯s reaction was faster than his brain. When he rushed over, he knelt down without any cushion just to catch her. The muscles on his thighs and arms were contracting violently due to his quick reaction. The intense pain from his right ankle made his face turn pale. Ning Qing slowly noticed that something was wrong with him. Nian lie, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206: If the child is gone (1: Trantor: 549690339 Are you hurt somewhere? Very quickly, a thinyer of sweat appeared on Nian Xi¡¯s forehead. He gritted his teeth and stood up with the support of one leg. I¡¯m fine. He even checked her up and down to make sure she was fine before reprimanding her. ning Qing, you¡¯re already the child¡¯s mother. How can you not watch where you¡¯re going? how are you going to teach your child in the future? ¡± Fear crept up on him. Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to imagine what would have happened to her and the child if he hadn¡¯t been there just now. ¡°......¡± However, ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered violently when he mentioned the child. He seemed to care more about this child than she had imagined. If the child is without Yueyue Ning Qing¡¯s short silence made Nian lie think that she was unhappy. He thought that she was pregnant and shouldn¡¯t be too calctive about these things, afraid that it would affect her mood. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless in the future,¡± Nian lie said. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you keep doing this, you¡¯re not allowed to go out.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was indifferent. you didn¡¯t allow me to go out alone either. Nian lie¡¯s hand, which was holding her hand, stiffened. The atmosphere suddenly became heavy. Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed, her frustration and panic intertwined. She pushed his hand away and walked back alone. She did not look at him again. Nian lie stood at the same spot for a long time until Lu Zhui came looking for him. He spent the rest of the afternoon working in the study. He did not go to the restaurant for dinner that night. Lu Zhui served the dinner, but Nian lie didn¡¯t even look at it. ¡°Just leave it.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Her typing on the keyboard paused. ¡°Has she eaten yet?¡± he asked. don¡¯t worry, young Madam has already had her meal. She¡¯s not feeling unwell and has already returned to her room. ¡°Mm,¡± Nian lie replied, neither happy nor angry. Lu Zhui was about to say something when a call came. With Nian lie¡¯s permission, he walked to the side and answered the call. ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, I know.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s expression turned ugly after he finished speaking. young master, as you¡¯ve expected, ¡± she said to Nian lie, who was sitting at the desk, ¡± old master has said that you¡¯re not feeling well. He and second young master will be in charge of thepany for the time being. Hearing this, Nian lie¡¯s breathing stopped. Under the cold light, his handsome face was clear and perfect, and his dark eyes were deep and calm. ¡°I know.¡± His hands continued to move, not affected much. ¡°You may leave.¡± Lu Zhui left. Nian lie¡¯s gaze, which was fixed on theputer screen, dimmed. He took the cigarette from the table, lit it, and put it between his lips. The smoke lingered, and the bitterness entered his throat. ¡°......¡± The room was quiet. The bone-piercing cold chased around the entire room. In the end, it was annihted between his soul-stirring eyebrows. Sharp, prating, as if he was in control of everything. After Nian lie finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, he stood up, pressed the button on theputer screen, and threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray. He suddenly missed her very much. When he returned to the bedroom, the woman was still awake. He walked closer to her. Ning Qing sniffed and could smell the cigarette smell on him. ¡°Go take a shower,¡± she blurted out. Her disdainful gaze was like a thorn that stabbed into his heart. Nian lie paused for a long time, then turned toward the bathroom without a word. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing wanted to say something but stopped herself. She did not stop him. In the sound of running water in the bathroom, she hugged the quilt and turned around. She fell asleep in a short while. Nian lie came out with a damp body. There was only a dim yellow light left on the bed. He gently rubbed her short hair, but the woman still didn¡¯t sleep well enough. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a corner of the sofa that was exposed under the pillow. He reached out and took it. It was a flyer. The words ¡°painless abortion¡± at the top pierced straight through his heart. Under the dim light, the man¡¯s shadow was elongated, and his face was unusually pale. After a long time, he put it back to its original ce, returned to the bed, lifted a corner of the quilt, andy down. Staring at her sleeping posture, Nian Jin felt more and more empty. Bitterness rolled up. Her eyes were red with disappointment and hatred. In the end, it was a sleepless night. Chapter 207 Chapter 207: Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with my brother recently? Trantor: 549690339 * The next day. The rain was misty, and the autumn wind was cool. Ning Qing was not tormented by nightmares that night, and she finally had a good sleep. When she woke up, there was no warmth in the ce where Nian lie had slept. She washed up and left the room. In the living room, she ran into Nian lie and Nian che, who had just arrived. The moment Nian che saw her, a smile appeared on his handsome face. long time no see, sister-inw! It had indeed been a long time. Ning Qing approached the two of them, a little surprised. Two secondster, she replied, you¡¯re here. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Are you happy?¡± Nian Xi walked around her twice, sizing her up. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, sister-inw. You¡¯ve finally put on some weight. You look even better than when you were all bones! His joy was real. ¡°My brother has raised you well: ¡± he winked at her. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched, but she did not say anything. Nian Yu stood tall and upright, listening to their conversation. I told you my brother was hiding you. He didn¡¯t admit it at first, so I thought something had happened to you. Nian che was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. At least it¡¯s safer to be by my brother¡¯s side than outside. I don¡¯t have to worry about you.¡± I¡¯m going out for a while, ¡± said Nian Ying in a low voice, just as ning Qing was about to figure out some other information. What for? ¡°I¡¯m here. Why are you going out?¡± Nian che spoke for ning Qing. She nced at him and lowered her head. Nian lie lowered his gaze and looked at the woman¡¯s head. The joy on her face faded, leaving only her usual calm. He closed his eyes and said to Nian Xi: : I have something to do.¡±&Nbsp; With that said, he turned around and walked out. There was no unnecessary exnation. Ning Qing looked at his back, and her eyes dimmed. Nian che almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath. Looking at his sister-inw¡¯s dejected expression, he consoled her, ¡± sister-inw, my brother must have something to do at thepany. Let¡¯s not care about him. Ning Qing did not say anything. The two of them sat down on the sofa. In the drizzling rain, Nian Xi walked through the neighborhood in the misty rain and got into the car at the entrance. He lowered the window and looked at the blurry building, his expression flickering. After a long while, he finally said to the people outside the car, ¡± tell Nian che to keep herpany. Let her go wherever she wants to go and do whatever she wants. Lu Zhui was stunned. young master, Qianqian. Did this mean that he was allowing young Madam to do whatever she wanted? Including Yingluo? The car window was rolled down, covering the man¡¯s handsome face. The car moved slowly and soon disappeared into the faint mist. The temperature in the living room dropped slightly. why are you here? ¡± ning Qing asked Nian che. is there something you need? ¡± Didn¡¯t Nian lie forbid her from leaving the house or seeing anyone? Nian che pouted unhappily. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be in a bad mood after what you¡¯ve been through recently. You just happened to go missing. I¡¯m guessing that my brother has hidden you away. He refused to tell me where you live. I had to beg him to bring me here to see you. Ning Qing pursed her lips and wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry,¡± she said: He had only grounded her. As for the future? She did not know what would happen in the future. Nian Che¡¯s thick brows furrowed as he stared at ning Qing and asked, ¡± sister-inw, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my brother recently? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± She didn¡¯t want to care about him. She was afraid that she could not control her heart. Nian che had no idea what she was thinking. His handsome features twisted together. sister-inw, to be honest, I want you to persuade my brother. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± dad wanted me to join thepany, but I¡¯m not suitable for management at all. My brother clearly knew about it, but he still readily agreed to Wanwan. I thought he would object. Chapter 208 Chapter 208: My brother was afraid that something would happen to you, so he restricted your personal freedom (1: Trantor: 549690339 It wasmon for rich and powerful families to fight for positions, but he never had any intention of snatching it from his brother. He felt that the current situation was pretty good. He felt tired just looking at his brother¡¯s seat. Ning Qing¡¯s whole body trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but say in shock, ¡± ¡°Let you into thepany?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered slightly, like a butterfly pping its wings, lively and beautiful. Did his father mean to split the power? Or did he want Nian lie to abdicate? But how was that possible! The Nian family had been thriving under Nian lie¡¯s leadership in the past few years. Everyone in the entire Southeast Region knew about them. Why did his father suddenly want to take away his power? Did he do something wrong that made Nian Junting do this to force him to submit? Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly shrank. She thought of something, but she didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Her hands clenched the fabric under her hands. Her voice was trembling as she asked Nian che, ¡± ¡°You just said that I¡¯m safer here than outside. What do you mean?¡± Nian lie suddenly stopped chattering. His throat moved and his eyes flickered. ah, ¡± he stammered. Yingluo didn¡¯t mean anything. She just said that my brother said that you¡¯re not feeling well. The environment here is not bad, and it¡¯s quite suitable for your health. ¡°Nian che.¡± Ning Qing called out to him. Nian Yu looked at her serious expression, and a look of struggle shed across his face. In the end, he had no choice but to say softly, ¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s because there are a lot of people looking for you outside. My brother is afraid that something will happen to you, so he¡¯s restricting your Hanhan.¡± Before he could finish, he saw ning Qing¡¯s face turn pale. He quickly made an oath and stated his position. but, sister-inw, I swear, I don¡¯t agree with him at all! ¡°......¡± ¡°No one would be able to ept being locked up in one ce for a long time.¡± The man¡¯s soft voice rang in her ears, but ning Qing¡¯s heart was cold. She took a deep breath, and the sadness in that moment disappeared, leaving only coldness and numbness. ¡°Nian che, I want to go out,¡± she said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I want to go to a ce to do something. Are you willing to take me there?¡± Nian che was in a difficult position. sister-inw, Wanwan. Lu Zhui walked over and leaned over to whisper something into his ear. Ning Qing could see Nian Che¡¯s expression bing more and more conflicted. When he finally looked at her, he was extremely helpless. alright, where do you want to go? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. She pursed her lips and did not speak. He stood up and walked out. * On the other hand, Nian lie had arrived at the entrance of a familiar neighborhood. Father ning was holding an umbre, his back straight and his face serious. He slowed his breathing and pushed the door open. He stopped the bodyguard who was holding the umbre for him and walked towards father ning. ¡°Dad,¡± he said. you¡¯re here, ¡± said Mr. Ning, expressionless. Nian lie nodded, his expression humble and respectful. Qingqing¡¯s mother is at home. Come with me to the house. Ning Qing¡¯s father gestured with his hand and walked in front. Nian lie watched his silent back. His mood was dark and gloomy like the drizzle. The two of them walked one after the other, and father ning didn¡¯t wait for him. Walking into a Pavilion, the rain hit the green Lake. The surface of theke was clear and quiet, creating wave after wave of ripples. Father ning put down the umbre. The ck umbre was oily, and the raindrops fell drop by drop, finallynding on the ground, leaving water stains. He sat down and patted the seat on his left. sit. His calm attitude didn¡¯t seem to be because ning Qing wanted to find trouble with him. Nian lie sat down, his hands neatly ced on his thighs. ¡°Dad, what did you call me here for?¡± Chapter 209 Chapter 209: Her mother and I don¡¯t want her to make the same mistake (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°How are the wedding preparations going?: father ning asked after: moment of silence: Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. I know that your people are keeping an eye on me and Qingqing¡¯s mother, ¡± Mr. Ning said frankly. however, you can¡¯t stop the news from spreading. It can let me know some things in various ways. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were straight, and his handsome face had a difficult expression. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. Father ning actually didn¡¯t want to argue with him over this. He had experienced more sorrowful things than this, and now, his expectations of ning Qing had been lowered again and again. He lowered his head and said, ¡± how has Qingqing been? without me and her mother by her side, has she been eating well? is she in good health? ¡± Nian lie remained silent. you don¡¯t have to be so surprised at how I found out. I knew that you were the one who took her away from me the day she went missing. Why else do you think I didn¡¯t call the police? ¡± Mr. Ning continued. Nian lie knew that father ning wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know anything. On the contrary,pared to mother ning, he had a much clearer view of many things, and his decisions were also well thought out. He had already experienced it three years ago. Nian lie¡¯s voice was muffled. she¡¯s fine. At first, she would throw a tantrum. Now that her mood has stabilized, her body is also in the process of recovery. ¡°Where Are the Children?¡± Nian lie¡¯s back straightened even more. it¡¯s not very optimistic. Doctor Qianqian has already told you about her physical condition. At the mention of ning Qing¡¯s health, both of them felt a little depressed. Her body had been injured before, and it was not easy to conceive this child, but that farce had still happened before. Father ning took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket. It was the kind that was neither good nor bad. Then, she handed one to Nian lie. He paused for a moment before he took it with both hands. ¡°You¡¯re not Yingluo.¡± Don¡¯t you smoke? Father ning¡¯s voice was muffled as he bit the cigarette. they didn¡¯t smoke in the past, but in the past two years, they¡¯ve been thinking about some annoying things. Their mother likes to nag, so they smoke every now and then. Nian lie¡¯s heart sank. ¡°You¡¯re not smoking anymore?¡± He lowered his voice. she¡¯s pregnant. I can¡¯t smoke. Because of her and the child, he had given up on the habit he had developed two years ago. She took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for father ning. The blue mes burned and extinguished. Apanied by the rustling of the rain and the green scenery, there was an additional hint of dejection. ¡°Nian lie, do you me me?¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips moved when he heard the sudden question. ¡°No,¡± he said in a hoarse voice after a second. Father ning could tell that the reason he had taken ning Qing away and not revealed any information to them back then must have been because of a grudge. He took a puff of the cigarette, but it didn¡¯t taste good. He frowned and said, ¡± we can¡¯t interfere in the rtionship between you and Qingqing. However, as her father, I know that you have already divorced her. No matter how I think about it, I can¡¯t let her give birth to another child without caring about her health. Nian lie lowered his head and said, ¡± I understand. Father ning frowned, and his face was covered in smoke. she may not remember what happened in the past, but we do. I want to forgive you, and I also want to look at what¡¯s in front of me and think about Qingqing¡¯s future. But the fact is that you¡¯re divorced, and she¡¯s pregnant with her ex-husband¡¯s son. It¡¯s not good to say that. ¡°......¡± ¡°Because of your special identity, there are many people watching you from the outside. Your every move is magnified infinitely. It¡¯s going to be tough for Qingqing who doesn¡¯t know anything. As her parents, we don¡¯t want her to be too tired.¡± He turned his head and looked at Nian lie, whose features were clear. ¡°Her mother and I don¡¯t want her to repeat the same mistakes. Don¡¯t me us.¡± Chapter 210 Chapter 210: If you really love her (1: Trantor: 549690339 Father ning¡¯s words resonated with a certain memory in Nian lie¡¯s mind. Her thoughts were entangled tightly. His chest was heavy, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. dad, I understand what you¡¯re doing, ¡± she replied slowly. I also understand that you don¡¯t want her to be hurt. I¡¯m sorry. In the end, the countless words that had umted in his throat turned into an apology. Father ning looked at him, sad but clear at the same time. there¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. I know you¡¯ve been suffering these past few years. After staying by ning Qing¡¯s bedside for a few years, they, as her parents, had long been numb to fatigue and hoped that she would wake up one day. However, when she woke up, she still ended up in this state. Everything was still as painful as before. Father ning sighed, and his eyes looked away. Nian lie, when I handed her over to you back then, arge part of the reason was that she used to like you from the bottom of her heart. Butter on, she really hated you. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and his hands on his thighs were trembling. He understood. He understood everything! If she didn¡¯t hate him so much, she would have died. If she wasn¡¯t so helpless and desperate, How could she have chosen to forget him in such a way? And why would Wanwan punish him with two years of life and death? Father ning saw that he was in pain. Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, he thought of his daughter who was missing, so he hardened his heart and continued. I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you when she woke up, but the result wasn¡¯t satisfactory. You two still got divorced in the end. It¡¯s clear that it wasn¡¯t the right decision to let Hanhan be. Nian lie¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by a heavy hammer. The sadness in his dark eyes was obvious. His thin lips trembled. dad, ran ran. Father ning threw the finished cigarette on the ground and stepped on it. White smoke rose from the ground. ¡°Nian lie, there are some things that might be wrong from the start.¡± The man¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and his whole body was tense like a tight string, as if it would break at any time. The emotions in his heart surged wildly. Looking at the middle-aged man¡¯s expressionless face, Nian lie knew that it was useless to exin. Panic and heartache filled the air. He couldn¡¯t think of any other way, so he could only move his body and kneel on one knee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad!¡± In the cold wind and rain, a tall figure knelt on the ground with his head lowered. That face that could turn all living beings upside down was stained with sadness and despair, and tears seeped out of his eyes. This made father ning¡¯s heart tighten. Nian lie¡¯s jaw was clenched tightly as he tried to control his frantic emotions. His voice was deep, but it was trembling. dad, I know. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect her well and made her hurt and sad. You and mom can me me, but I¡¯m a coward. I can¡¯t lose her. The man who had always been arrogant and Noble in the eyes of others not only lowered his noble head in front of this ordinary father, but his voice was also humble and pleading. His eyes even turned red. However, even if he was already like this, he still seemed so insignificant in front of a father who only wanted his daughter to live a stable life. Nian lie, Qingqing has suffered too much. We can¡¯t torture her anymore. Grief filled his eyes. Nian lie gritted his teeth. you and mom can trust me one more time. As he spoke, he knelt down on the ground with his other knee. Father ning reached out to stop her. Nian lie raised his head, a hint of hope clearly visible in his dark eyes. Father ning didn¡¯t look at him. He hardened his heart and shook his head. if you really love Qingqing, Nian lie, this time, you should let her make her own decision. Chapter 211 Chapter 211: Madam wants to go to the hospital to abort the child (1: Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the rain gradually died down, and it almost stopped. Theke was sparkling, the withered yellow leaves fell, and the water surface shook. The traces of fish that were scared away could be vaguely seen. In the pavilion, there was only the man kneeling on the ground. His back was bent, and his posture was like a statue. His expression was unclear, as if he had not moved for a long time. ¡°Swish-¡± His phone rang. His stiff arm moved a little, and hisrge palm reached into his pocket. His listless eyes gradually darkened. On the screen, Lu Zhui¡¯s name shed. He stared at it for a long time, and when the vibration was about to stop, he pressed the answer button. The person on the other end was a little anxious. young master, young Madam and second young master have gone out. He squeezed out a word from his throat, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± the servant found her phone under Madam¡¯s pillow just now. The only call she made was to the hospital to make an appointment for ran ran¡¯s surgery. Nian lie¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered, as if he had lost his voice. He was unable to say a word. ¡°Yes.¡± Madam, Madam, Madam, are you going to the hospital to abort the child? ¡± Lu Zhui was so anxious that he blurted out when Nian lie didn¡¯t reply to him. young master, if Madam aborts the child, she won¡¯t be able to stay by your side anymore! ¡°......¡± After a long while, when Lu Zhui thought that no one was listening on the other end, Nian lie¡¯s low, hoarse, and gentle voice was heard. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± Inexplicably, Lu Zhui¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Lu Zhui was shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything. He suspected that he had heard wrong! No matter how big the negotiation table was, Nian lie was always calm and wise. He never showed any signs of fatigue. What happened to Yingluo? On this side, Nian Gu stood up with difficulty. His emotionless eyesnded on a couple holding an umbre not far away. He watched as they approached him with embarrassing smiles and walked past him on the path by theke. ¡°Young master!¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s hesitant voice could be heard from the phone. Nian Xi watched as the couple, who were supporting each other, walked away and disappeared at the end of the road in the mist. Perhaps it was because of the cold, but his lips were sickly pale. It slowly opened and closed. ¡°Let her be,¡± Without waiting for him to ask further, Nian lie hung up the phone with one hand. She was powerless and anxious, afraid that he would regret it if she was a step slower. His eyes were listless as he stared for a long time. Before the great sorrow and hopelessness enveloped him, he cleared all the memories in his mind. Even his heart had been cleaned up. Whether it was love, hate, or unwillingness, it was the same. At this moment, he didn¡¯t want to chase anymore. ¡°......¡± She closed her eyes, and a tear fell from the corner of her eye and bloomed on the ground. When he opened his eyes again, other than a slight redness, Nian lie¡¯s eyes were devoid of any sorrow. The rain stopped. He walked out of the pavilion. His back was still straight, but it was not as firm and strong as when he came. As the Nian Corporation was already under Nian Junting¡¯s control, Nian lie couldn¡¯t return to thepany. He turned around on the road and drove around aimlessly. No one knew how much he had suffered, and no one could understand how much his heart hurt when he made that decision. Nian lie only returned in the afternoon. From a distance, he could hear Nian Che¡¯s excited and high-pitched voice even before he entered the house. sister-inw, save me! Hurry up and save me! I¡¯m going to die. Sister-inw, please save me, Yingluo. I¡¯m going to die. ¡°Quickly hit it, it¡¯s going to die! Wow, yay, sister-inw is amazing!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie furrowed his brows and quickly walked into the living room. Two figures were sitting on the ground in front of the huge TV. On the TV was a digital game that had been popr for a long time. The happiness on the man¡¯s face was beyond words, and beside him, the woman¡¯s face, which had never smiled all day, actually had a touch of real joy! In that instant, Nian lie¡¯s thoughts were suddenly in a mess. Chapter 212 Chapter 212: I don¡¯t want this child (1: Trantor: 549690339 He stopped in his tracks and looked at her side profile almost greedily. Nian che was dancing with joy, not acting like a young master. She turned around and saw Nian lie standing at the door, not moving. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips faded when she heard this. She put down the controller and got down with Nian Che¡¯s help. Nian lie noticed the change in her and rushed forward. His posture and aura were a little scary. Nian Ying stood in front of ning Qing and quickly exined, ¡± brother, don¡¯t be angry. I was the one who insisted on taking sister-inw out for a walk. Please don¡¯t me her. ¡°......¡± Nian Che¡¯s hands were in a gesture of surrender. it¡¯s my fault. My sister-inw couldn¡¯t stand me missing her, so she agreed to go out with me. If you want to hit or scold me,e at me. Don¡¯t bully my sister-inw. No matter what Nian che said, his eyes were fixed on ning Qing¡¯s face, not moving an inch. After a few seconds of silence, he said with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Yingluo, how are you?¡± His heart turned over and over, and he was so tormented that he was about to lose his mind. The woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows did not move at all. very well, ¡± Nian che replied on her behalf. we just went out for a walk, but Xuxu didn¡¯t do anything. These words had the meaning of ¡°three hundred taels of silver without any evidence¡± in it. Nian lie ignored him and only looked at ning Qing. His heavy gaze moved back and forth on her face. Ning Qing could not help but frown. The corner of his clothes was pulled. Ning Qing felt a little helpless. However, she still went along with Nian Che¡¯s words. the air outside is good. I didn¡¯t catch a cold. He paused and then said, Nian che is doing this for my own good. Don¡¯t me him. Nian lie¡¯s thoughts were blocked. The blood in his body flowed rapidly, causing his palms to heat up. Her eyes also turned red. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He suppressed his grief with great difficulty, his dark pupils not moving at all. huh? ¡± Nian ye said disdainfully, ¡± you¡¯re making me a third wheel again. What have I done? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t scold him, which was rare. Instead, he went to ning Qing¡¯s side and helped her sit down. The ¡± is it painful ¡± that he was about to say became ¡± are you tired ¡°. His careful actions made it impossible for ning Qing to refuse. She shook her head and let go of his hand after sitting down. I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to prepare some tonics. You should rest well. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Nian lie walked to the kitchen and Nian che quickly sat down. ¡°Sister-inw, please don¡¯t tell my brother about what happened today,¡± he said with a face full of regret. If his brother knew that he had brought his sister-inw to the hospital for surgery, he would definitely kill him! In fact, he didn¡¯t know that ning Qing had gone to the hospital for surgery. When she stood in front of the clinic, he could not help but recognize the word ¡± Gynecology ¡°. When his sister-inw said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m pregnant, but I don¡¯t want this child, ¡± he was almost scared out of his wits on the spot. A child? So, he was right. Was the vomiting really from pregnancy? Before he could celebrate the fact that he had a little nephew or niece who was about to be born, he had to ept the fact that ning Qing did not want the child. He refused at first, then wanted to run away. He would never dare to acquiesce to this behind his brother¡¯s back. At that time, ning Qing¡¯s face was deathly still, without any anger. Such a beautiful face, without a trace of the joy of being a mother. There was only endless despair and sorrow. She said, ¡± Nian che, I can¡¯t be with him anymore. I don¡¯t want this child. ¡°Help me.¡± At that moment, he was also possessed and couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so he actually agreed to her! Chapter 213 Chapter 213: You¡¯ll only push her further and further away (1: Trantor: 549690339 The more Nian che thought about it, the more regretful he felt. In a moment of desperation, he grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand. sister-inw, don¡¯t tell my brother. Can you not even mention this? he¡¯ll kill me if he knows! Ning Qing looked at his approaching face and felt helpless. this is my decision. It¡¯s none of your business, Nian che. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of what?¡± A male voice suddenly interrupted. Nian che shuddered. When he saw Nian lie return, his smile froze. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, brother Xuxu. Don¡¯t you make a sound when you walk?¡± He was shocked. Nian lie remained silent. He looked down and saw their tightly clenched hands. Nian che felt a chill run down his back and he quickly retracted his hand. I¡¯m going to have a private conversation with sister-inw. Don¡¯t look at me like that. His eyes were deep and cold. Nian che lowered his head, not daring to look at him. He went straight to ning Qing¡¯s side, held her wrist, and pulled her up. ¡°Go back to your room and sleep for a while.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. She could hear the unquestionable tone in his voice. She followed his movements and got up. Nian che looked at ning Qing for help, but she did not even turn her head. By the time he was done, Nian lie was already sitting in front of him. His eyes were filled with scrutiny. ¡°Where did you guys go?¡± Nian Che¡¯s face stiffened. Didn¡¯t I tell you? I just went for a spin. ¡°Nian che.¡± Nian Che¡¯s neck shrank when he heard the word ¡®faint¡¯. He didn¡¯t dare lie. ¡°Hanhan went to the hospital.¡± Nian lie was well aware of this. His heart was clenched tightly, and he was trembling in pain, but he also hid a trace of hope that he knew it was impossible. What if Xuxu couldn¡¯t bear it? What if Yingluo regrets her decision and wants to keep the child? Countless possibilities were like vines, wrapping around his body, strangling him to the point of suffocation. However, the expression on his face did not change at all. His ck eyes were deep and cold, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. ¡°......¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t hold on under his immense pressure. He seemed to be the least restrained in their family, but in fact, he was also the one with the lowest status. He looked like he was not afraid of anyone, but he was actually afraid of everyone. Nian che was extremely frustrated. Alright, alright, I know I¡¯m in the wrong. But if sister-inw wants to go, I can¡¯t stop her. Besides, there wasn¡¯t any Wanwan in the first ce. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. The words were in his throat, and he had to spit them out. ¡°It¡¯s all because you always bully her. Otherwise, why would she not want to keep the child? That child is also her Yingluo.¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Nian che shuddered again, his lips moving a few times. Looking at the man¡¯s pale face, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± if you want to be fierce, be fierce to me. Don¡¯t me my sister-inw. She¡¯s already in enough trouble. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you. If you continue to treat her like this, you will only push her further and further away.¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body was suffused with a sorrowful aura. Grief, sadness, anger, and hatred. They scattered in all directions. There was also a deep sense of powerlessness and depression. He suppressed his emotions that were about to explode. He half-closed his eyes, and his eyes were unclear. Three words came out of his thin lips, ¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Nian che was frightened by him. Just as he was wondering if he had misunderstood, Nian lie raised his head. His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at him without blinking. It was obviously fierce, but it made people feel extremely sad. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood Yingluo.¡± ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± He roared in anger, and the veins on the back of his hand on the armrest popped out. His mind was filled with her image in the hospital and he couldn¡¯t hear anything. ¡°......¡± She did not know when Nian che had left. After a long time, the sky started to darken. His body was stiff and in pain as ning Qing left the room. She scanned the room and realized that Nian che was not around. ¡°Did he go back?¡± she asked. From a distance, Nian Jing looked at her. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± ¡°What did you go to the hospital for?¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214: She left the child behind (1: Trantor: 549690339 He asked despite knowing the answer. Ning Qing clenched her fists and did not answer him. He stopped asking. The two of them maintained this strange way of getting along as they ate dinner. After the meal, Nian lie said, ¡± I¡¯m not done with work. he went to the study room without looking back. Ning Qing recalled what Nian che had said about him being stripped of his power, and her emotions became indescribable. But she didn¡¯t say anything. She went back to her room, washed up, andy in bed. At ten O ¡®clock in the evening, Nian Yu returned to the bedroom. The bedsidemp was on, and the dim yellow light shone on the woman¡¯s side profile, making her look gentle and peaceful. She had fallen asleep. It was done in an extremely ufortable position. ¡°......¡± Nian lie walked closer, his dark eyes looking down. It fell on the book that she was holding. The title of the book was the Encyclopedia of gestating. He had asked someone to buy this book for her earlier. He was afraid that she would be bored, and he hoped that it could arouse her love for the child. He had never seen her do so before. But now, she picked up this book. The emotions that she had just collected were about to burst out again. Nian lie reached out and took the book, identally waking ning Qing up. Ning Qing rubbed her eyes and said, ¡± you¡¯re back. Nian Yu closed his book expressionlessly. sleep well if you¡¯re tired. Then, he turned around and walked to the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± When he passed by the sofa, he stopped. He threw the book in his hand into the trash can. Ning Qing saw him and asked, ¡± what are you doing? ¡± She hurriedly got out of bed and took the book out of the trash can. The way she looked at Nian lie was not very friendly. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished reading it.¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing stagnated as he looked away with a deep gaze. ¡°As you wish.¡± His tone was a little unpleasant. Ning Qing was probably still in a daze from her sleep, so she tugged on his sleeve. ¡°Why are you so fierce?¡± Nian Gu tried to control himself, but the suppressed emotions he had suppressed for a day were already out of control. He pushed her hand away with a lot of strength. Ning Qing¡¯s body was unstable, but she managed to hold onto the sofa in time. ¡°Nian lie, what¡¯s wrong with you: : she raised her head andined. How had she provoked him? Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her. His jaw was clenched tight, and the arc was clear. ¡°You¡¯re still going through so much trouble after the surgery. Ning Qing, aren¡¯t you tired of pretending?¡± He told himself that he would only let her watch from the side once in a million times. Would she be so heartless? Although he was mentally prepared, he still couldn¡¯t control himself when he faced her, who pretended that nothing had happened. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, then she understood something. The color on his face faded a little. ¡°Yingluo, you know about it?¡± Nian lieughed coldly. my younger brother will take you to the hospital for surgery. You really came up with this idea. ¡°......¡± Nian che is simple-minded and always sides with you. You¡¯re using him like this. Where¡¯s your heart? ¡± Ning Qing was confused by his almost roaring usations. She finally received the message in his words. She was so busy trying to exin, but Nian lie had already turned around. His back was wide, and he exuded coldness and ruthlessness. ¡°Lie down on the bed and recuperate. Then, you can return to your parents¡± side as you wish.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I won¡¯t keep you.¡± After saying these heartless words, the man walked into the bathroom and mmed the door. Ning Qing stood by the sofa, feeling aggrieved and ufortable. She really was a lunatic. A moment ofpassion made her keep the child in her belly. She told herself that it was not for him, but because her body could only bear this one baby, so she kept him. She was filled withpassion and heartache. She struggled repeatedly between ¡± keeping ¡± and ¡± killing ¡°, but in the end, she did not dare to step into the operating room. Her face was full of tears, but she left the child behind. She had never expected him to have such a reaction! Chapter 215 Chapter 215: I¡¯ve never said that the child was mine (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing lifted her hand to wipe away the sourness in her eyes. She just stood there, stubbornly staring at the bathroom door. About ten minutester, Nian lie came out in a bathrobe. She was still standing there. He also realized that his tone just now was too harsh, so it was not good to speak again at this moment. He walked past her in silence. Ning Qing blinked at the water droplets that flew out of his hair when he was drying it. ¡°Nian lie,¡± ning Qing called out to him. He stopped. you¡¯re mistaken: ¡± she said calmly after taking: deep breath: I didn¡¯t do the surgery. Nian lie¡¯s hand, which was drying his hair, froze. At this moment, ning Qing was very honest. ¡°Before today, I really wanted to abort the child, because I knew that you kept me because of him,¡± she said. She looked at his back stubbornly, her voice trembling slightly. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to keep him. He¡¯s like a time bomb to me. Whether I leave him to you in the future or you¡¯re willing to let him stay by my side, it means that our rtionship will never end.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I wanted to be cruel.¡± Unknowingly, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again. before I entered the operating room, I wanted to cut off all this heartlessly, but the child ... She bit her lip and shook her head. She couldn¡¯t exin what she was thinking at the time, but she really felt that she didn¡¯t want to lose this child. If she really only had one child in her life ... She didn¡¯t want to admit it, but she had to admit that in the past few months, the only thing that had apanied her through the darkness and numbness were her children. How could she be so cruel as to take his life? He was the one in the wrong, and she was the one in the wrong. Not this child who had not had an ident yet! ¡°I can¡¯t bear to leave him,¡± she said, trembling. Because he was not only Nian lie¡¯s child, but also her own! He wanted her to peel him off from her body, crush his small body, and twist it into a pool of blood and flesh. No, she could not do it! Ning Qing gritted her teeth and did not dare to cry out loud. The figure did not move for a long time. In the next moment, he threw away the towel and walked towards her. He pulled her petite body into his arms and buried his head in her neck. His voice was obscure and difficult to understand, and it was obviously trembling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Ning Qing bit her lip, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I was wrong, ning Qing. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He apologized again, causing her to cry even more. It seemed that ever since she became pregnant, her mood had been unstable. If things didn¡¯t go her way, she would be a terrible person. Nian Yu let go of her, his eyes filled with guilt. Ning Qing took a step back and wiped her face. She raised her chin and said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t do it for you. Nian lie¡¯s eyes dimmed. I know. Ning Qing¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s not good for him if you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± Ning Qing knew he was talking about the child and sniffed. She looked at him with her clear and clean eyes. ¡°In the future, will you take him away?¡± Under the light, Nian lie¡¯s face was dark and unclear. Ning Qing¡¯s sobbing tone was still obvious. Bai Qingqing is pregnant with your child, and you¡¯ll be marrying her soon. You¡¯re already pregnant with her child, so can you leave this child to me? ¡± She had lowered her high and mighty attitude for so many days, and there was a hint of begging in her humbleness as she tugged at the corner of his bathrobe. Nian lie looked at her intently. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t. A trace of despair shed through her clear eyes. Nian lie could see it clearly. The corner of his clothes loosened. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched sadly, as if she was talking to herself, ¡± ¡°I knew it, how could you follow my heart, you won¡¯t let me live well¡± child ¡°¡± She covered her face with both hands to hide her dazed look. Nian lie grabbed her hand, forcing her to look him in the eye. Then, his voice was so low that it could barely be heard. He seemed to have endured it for a long time. He spat out these words with difficulty, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, I¡¯ve never said that the child was mine.¡± Chapter 216 Chapter 216: We must abort the child (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was shocked and stood still. His mind was nk. However, the next moment, she broke free from his grip and her eyes were filled with misery. ¡°I know you want this child, but you don¡¯t have to lie to me.¡± Because no matter what, she would not believe it. ¡°Just wait a little longer. You¡¯ll understand,¡± Nian lie said hoarsely, knowing that she would react this way. Ning qingting didn¡¯t understand, and she didn¡¯t want to understand. Shaking his head, he said, ¡± I¡¯m tired. She walked past him without looking at him. Nian lie listened to the sound of the face rubbing against him in a soft voice. A faint self-deprecating smile shed across his face. His chest was shaking, again and again. The joy and excitement from just now still lingered in the air. After a while, he adjusted his state of mind and returned to bed. Seeing that she was shrinking to the side in rejection, the idea of pulling her into his arms disappeared. He closed his eyes and fell asleep. In the middle of the night, the rapid breathing of the person beside her could be heard. The violent struggle woke the half-asleep man up. Ning Qing¡¯s face was full of pain, and her forehead was covered in sweat. She waved her hands desperately and muttered, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt him, Yingluo, don¡¯t touch him. Save me, Yingluo, save the child!¡± Nian lie was no longer sleepy. He grabbed her wildly waving hand and tried to wake her up. ¡°Ning Qing, wake up!¡± don¡¯t worry about the child. I want to protect the child. I beg you, don¡¯t hurt him! The woman in the nightmare couldn¡¯t hear. Her voice trembled, and her eyshes trembled like crazy, but she showed no signs of waking up. Nian lie¡¯s right cheek burned with pain from her p, but he didn¡¯t care. He gritted his teeth. ning Qing, wake up. The child will be fine. You¡¯re just dreaming! The woman shook her head, tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. In the dream. Ning Qing was lying on the cold operating table. Her limbs were tied up by something, and no matter how hard she struggled, it was useless. The cold white light shone on her head. She looked at the light beam, which was so piercing that her eyes hurt. Despair and sorrow filled the air. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, and her mouth subconsciously muttered,¡±don¡¯t hurt him, I beg you!¡± She did not even know who she was begging for. She could only see from the corner of her eye that the door of the operating room was not closed. The lights outside were on, and she could hear the noise. In the corner, a man stood there with two Men in ck behind him. The doctor in front of him was humble and humble. ¡°No matter what happens to her, we must abort the child.¡± His cold words were like a stream of ice, flowing through ning Qing¡¯s blood and limbs. These words, this voice ... They seemed familiar. Ning Qing¡¯s face was hit by a hammer. The moment the headache started, the sound of the door closing could be heard. He had a splitting headache, was drenched in sweat, and his vision was blurry. She couldn¡¯t see the doctor and nurse¡¯s faces clearly, but her mobile hands were gripping the corner of the white coat tightly. His nails were flying. Blood seeped out. ¡°Doctor, please don¡¯t hurt him. It¡¯s my fault. Please punish me!¡± She cried. Don¡¯t hurt the child, he¡¯s innocent!¡± The doctor did not say a word and coldly shook her hand off. A terrifying sense of despair hit him. He was forced to open his legs. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull and dead. He could clearly feel the cold machine entering his body, and the pain was excruciating. Tears of blood were forced out. At that moment, a burst of power burst out, and he bit the tip of his tongue. She finally opened her frightened eyes when she felt the pain. What entered her eyes was Nian lie¡¯s nervous, handsome face. ¡°How are you? Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. Ning Qing, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The words offort came out of his mouth, with an imperceptible trembling and fear. Ning Qing¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. In extreme fear and despair, she crashed into his arms. Chapter 217 Chapter 217: I will protect you and the child (1: Trantor: 549690339 She clutched his neck tightly, her face covered in tears and sweat. Nian lie hugged her back tightly and patted her gently. it¡¯s just a dream. Ning Qing, don¡¯t be afraid. Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched. That kind of fear and terror was too real, as if she had really experienced it. ¡°Nian lie, Nian lie.¡± She repeated his name over and over again, and her nasal voice was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine now.¡± He didn¡¯t know what else he could do other thanfort her. ¡°What did you dream of?¡± he asked after ning Qing had calmed down. She withdrew from his arms and her eyes flickered. Nian Xi held her shoulders and wanted her to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, ning Qing. Tell me, who did you dream of?¡± Ning Qing was still trembling, but her heart settled a little under his firm question and affirmative gaze. ¡°The hospital¡¯s operating table is saying that someone wants to abort my child,¡± she said. She was a little confused. She lowered her head and covered her stomach, feeling the fetus that she could not feel yet. Therefore, she didn¡¯t see the sudden change in Nian lie¡¯s expression. He stared at her in fear, and it felt like a fish bone was stuck in his throat. The pain was unbearable. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± This dream was too real. Nian Xi held her shoulders tightly, his tone firm. ¡°I will protect you and the child.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Trust me,¡± The dust settled. Perhaps it was because his expression was too determined, or perhaps it was because she was too fragile and needed someone to rely on. At that moment, ning Qing nodded. She believed his words. Nian lie¡¯s facial features softened, and he caressed the top of her head. it¡¯s still early. You should sleep a little longer. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing took a few deep breaths andy back down under hisfort. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She heard his promise before she closed her eyes. The inexplicable fear in her heart slowly faded away. Nian Xi pulled the nket over her. He ced hisrge palm on her lower abdomen and patted it gently. After a while, the woman¡¯s even breathing could be heard. ¡°......¡± He looked at her slightly pale face and a few strands of hair that were wet on her forehead. His dark eyes were surging with emotions. It blended in with the night sky outside the window. Nian lie was no longer sleepy. He only looked at her without blinking, afraid that she would wake up from her dream again. Fortunately, ning Qing was quiet for the rest of the night. When she woke up in the morning, she opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s tired face. She was in a daze for a long time. Nian lie¡¯s expression was gentle. you¡¯re awake. Ning Qing looked at the dark circles under his eyes and the obvious blood vessels in his eyes. She wanted to say something but stopped. Nian Xi got out of bed. if you¡¯re awake, then get up. Let¡¯s go downstairs to eat something. He walked to the bathroom and returned a few minutester. His short ck hair was wet with water droplets, and when he came to her side, it was still cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the office?¡± ning Qing asked. The light in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes flickered, but she said in a normal tone, ¡± I¡¯ve been a little tired recently. I want to rest for a while and keep youpany. He picked up the dry towel on the back of the chair and started to rub his hair. Water droplets sprayed everywhere and fell on ning Qing¡¯s face. It was slightly cold. Her expression wasplicated. you didn¡¯t sleepst night. Nian lie paused for a moment before he continued. He gave a soft ¡°hmm.¡± Ning Qing did not feel good. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll wake me up again and make me unable to sleep,¡± he added. Ning Qing pursed her lips and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Her face was pinched. The man¡¯s reprimanding voice fell. you always like to smacked your lips. What kind of habit is this? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. Wasn¡¯t he being a little too nosy? She didn¡¯t want to be so intimate with him. So, she endured her trembling heart and waved his hand away. He got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Nian lie looked at his empty hand, his eyes dimming. Chapter 218 Chapter 218: Don¡¯t let her know about this (1) Trantor: 549690339 The two of them went downstairs for dinner. Nian lie sat on the sofa, not showing any intention of leaving the house. Ning Qing didn¡¯t care much. She had thought that he was just saying it casually. Even if he didn¡¯t go to the office, he still had to attend to the wedding and visit Bai Qingqing. However, for the next week, he was at home, eating and living with her every day. No matter what she did, he would always be by her side. Ning Qing didn¡¯t like this feeling. It was as if she was being watched by him. However, she was also very vexed. Some time ago, she often had dreams. Although the dreams were not clear and she could not remember what she had dreamed of after waking up, the fear and pain in her dreams were very deep. Because of Nian lie¡¯s return, she had fewer chances to have such dreams. She thought that she had gotten rid of it, but during this period of time, those terrible dreams came back again. She was in a bad mood. When she was awoken by nightmares in the middle of the night, she could only lean on Him, who was sleeping beside her. Ning Qing hated this feeling. Yet, she unconsciously relied on him. * It was a cool day. Nian lie apanied her to the hospital for a prenatal examination. It was a simple examination, but ning Qing was terrified of the cold machine and the doctor. He had no choice but to sit beside her and hold her hand. don¡¯t be afraid, ning Qing. It¡¯s just a checkup. The woman¡¯s face turned pale. She onlyy down after heforted her. The cold and smooth liquid was applied to her lower abdomen. Her body was so stiff that it was beyond recognition. The examination had onlysted a few minutes, but to ning Qing, it felt like a century. After a few examinations, she could not stand steadily. She didn¡¯t even want to hear the results and dragged him away. Nian lie knew that she had not been in a good mental state recently, so he went along with her wishes and asked Lu Zhui to get the results of the checkup in private. They returned home in silence. ¡°Do you want to take a walk?¡± Nian Jin asked as he helped ning Qing into the neighborhood. Ning Qing shook her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m tired. alright, ¡± Nian Yu said patiently, looking at her exhausted face. let¡¯s go back and rest. After she returned, ning Qing went straight to her room to rest. Nian lie sat on the edge of the bed and only walked out after he saw that she was fast asleep. Lu Hui came back and handed him the examination report. she doesn¡¯t sleep well. She often has nightmares. Did the doctor say anything about her? ¡± Nian lie asked after he had finished examining her. Lu Zhui wanted to say something but stopped. say it. Nian Jue¡¯s spirit was cold. the doctor said that it¡¯s probably because of the things that young Madam has experienced in the past. Now that she has a child, she¡¯s subconsciouslyparing the current situation to the past. She¡¯s afraid that something will happen to the child, so she¡¯s like this. ¡°She doesn¡¯t remember those things,¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression suddenly sank. Lu Zhui carefully raised his head and looked at the man who hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for the past few days. it¡¯s true that young Madam doesn¡¯t remember, but the things that she has experienced will always leave a memory in her mind. This is like a picture that has been drawn with a pencil. Even if you erase it, there will still be a mark. Nian lie¡¯s breathing grew heavier as he held the paper in his hand. ¡°What else did the doctor say?¡± he also said that the medicine that young Madam used back then was not stable. The more she was stimted, the more likely she would remember. His fingertips rubbed the paper. The shape of the fetus was faintly discernible on it. It was not very clear, but it had already taken shape. Lu Zhui continued. master, ording to the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, the young Madam¡¯s dream should be a sign that she¡¯s recovering her memory. Therge palm suddenly clenched. The paper was crumpled into a ball. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart trembled in fear. I know, ¡± Nian lie said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t let her know about this,¡± he added: Chapter 219 Chapter 219: But we¡¯re going to get married in: few months (1: Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, just say it.¡± ¡°Young master, the people from the old mansion have investigated. We¡¯re surrounded by them now, but they¡¯re not making any moves. Besides, master Yan also came and had several conflicts with our people at the entrance.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was covered in ayer of frost, and his eyes were cold. Lu Zhui hurriedly said, ¡± I¡¯ve already instructed my subordinates not to let him in. However, young master, you¡¯ve been out of the public¡¯s sight for so long. If young master Yan follows you here, he might attract everyone¡¯s attention. This was not a good thing for ning Qing and Nian lie. Nian lie¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, chilling to the bone. get someone to chase him away. Lu Zhui nced in the direction of the bedroom. master Yan is too stubborn. He said that he had to see young Madam first. A dim light shed across his ck eyes. ¡°If you can¡¯t get him toe, then get the Yan family to bring him back,¡± Nian lie replied coldly. Although most of the Yan family¡¯s business was overseas, Yan Sichen had forcefully pulled back a few industrial chains after he returned to the country in order to take root in China. House Yan¡¯s grandfather and father had never agreed to it, and his mother was even more worried that he was still too old and didn¡¯t have a woman by his side. Now, instead of focusing on thepany, he was chasing after ning Qing all over the world. Ha. &Nbsp; Those who knew would think that he was devoted to love. Those who didn¡¯t know would only say that he was distracted and didn¡¯t put his mind on business. Lu Zhui instantly understood Nian lie¡¯s words. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to inform the banquet master. mm. Nian lie wasn¡¯t as calm as he was before. Lu Zhui thought for a moment and said,¡±young master, miss Bai wants to see you. She said that she¡¯s called you dozens of times, but you didn¡¯t pick up.¡± &Nbsp; Impatience appeared in Nian Yu¡¯s eyes, and he looked over coldly. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her that I¡¯m going overseas for business?¡± ¡°I did, but she still wouldn¡¯t let me off.¡± Lu Zhui looked troubled and aggrieved. He could climb a mountain of daggers or plunge into a sea of fire, but he must not deal with women. Especially those who were scheming, had no eyesight, and only knew how to cry and make a fuss. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Nian lie could tell that he was feeling unwell and pursed his thin lips tightly. He took out his phone and made a call. It didn¡¯t ring twice before the other side picked up. Nian lie had just called out ¡± Yingluo ¡± when a woman¡¯s coquettish voice ofint was heard. ¡°Brother Ben, why have you been ignoring me for so long? Why did you only call me now? I¡¯m so sad, do you not want me anymore?¡± As there was no one around, the phone¡¯s volume was not loud, but it was very clear. Nian Xi nced at Lu Zhui, who lowered his head even more. He turned his body slightly and said in a calm tone, ¡± I¡¯ve been busy with work these few days. you didn¡¯t even tell me that you were on a business trip. Yueyue, did you go and find another woman? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the middle of a business meeting. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Bai Qingqing felt extremely aggrieved. you should¡¯ve told me you were busy. I know I wasn¡¯t sensible in the past, but don¡¯t be angry with me. Nian Xi paused. I¡¯m not angry. ¡°If you¡¯re not angry, why didn¡¯t youe to find me after so long?¡± He said that he had gone overseas, but he didn¡¯t evene to say goodbye to her. Every time, he would let his damn assistante to her to put her off. On the phone, the man was neither fast nor slow, nor did he appear gentle and warm. thepany needs to be managed. I don¡¯t have that much time to spend on you every day. Perhaps his tone was too quiet, very different from his past self. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale, and she gripped her phone tightly. I know. I don¡¯t want you to be around me every day, but we¡¯re getting married in a few months. We¡¯ve never discussed anything about the wedding, Hanhan. Chapter 220 Chapter 220: When I¡¯m back, let¡¯s go take wedding photos (1: Trantor: 549690339 I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to contact them. You can decide on the rest. Compared to before, he was acting too cold. Why did it suddenly be like this? Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind went nk. Her memory went back to the time when she had an argument with ning Qing. After Nian lie had said those harsh words to her, he had nevere to see her again. Could it be because of ning Qing? Did he fall in love with her again because he had lost her? Are men so cheap?! Bai Qingqing was greatly shocked and at a loss. ¡°Zhenzhen.¡± The woman trembled, lowered her voice, and sobbed. I, Hanhan, I know. I was insensible. I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you when you were busy with work. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again. I, Hanhan. As she spoke, she began to cry. Her melodious cries did not bring back much of Nian lie¡¯s warmth. ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t like the way you cry,¡± he even said coldly. Bai Qingqing subconsciously shrunk her neck back, her other hand ced on her bulging stomach, her fingers gradually closing. She was still sobbing softly. I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted you to apany me and the baby, but it¡¯s okay. Brother che, even if you¡¯re not by my side, I¡¯ll try my best to be a good mother and take care of myself and the baby. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I¡¯ll be obedient. He felt a little frustrated. The urge toy her cards on the table suddenly became stronger. Nian lie endured it and didn¡¯t hang up the phone. His dark eyes were as deep as the ocean, bottomless. He softened his tone. I don¡¯t me you. Stop crying. The woman was still crying. Nian lie didn¡¯t continue coaxing her. He only listened to her cry in silence. This atmosphere made Bai Qingqing feel terrified. She didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. brother yang, ¡± she asked weakly, ¡± do you not love me and the baby anymore? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was expressionless, but his voice was much gentler. Huahua, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Be good and take care of yourself and the child.¡± Bai Qingqing bit her lip and replied timidly,¡±alright, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± &Nbsp; Nian Xi looked at the tightly shut door, his vision blurring for a moment. His ck pupils expanded and then gathered, bing focused. ¡°Wait for me toe back, we¡¯ll go take our wedding photos,¡± he said, half-jokingly. Take wedding photos! All the questions and fear in Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart flew away in an instant. ¡°Alright!¡± She held the phone and suppressed her excitement. The call ended. The woman who was still thinking about all sorts of things just now fell onto the sofa and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Five minutes ago, that person had sent her a message, saying that Nian lie had not gone on a business trip, but was apanying ning Qing. She was both afraid and jealous. She couldn¡¯t figure out what Nian lie was thinking. However, when she heard him say ¡± take wedding photos ¡°, she felt as if she had taken a calming pill. Who was Nian lie? He was a man who was famous in the entire Ying city and even the whole country. He stood at the top of the mountain. Who did he need to please? In other words, if he really didn¡¯t love her and their child, why would he marry her? The more Bai Qingqing thought about it, the more she felt that this was the case. As she fantasized about the day she would wear a wedding dress and marry him, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up, exuding a strange confidence. She was not a fool like ning Qing. As long as she married Nian lie and became the young Madam of the Nian family, no one would be able to take her down. On the other end, Nian lie hung up the phone and threw it to Lu Zhui in disgust. The cold-faced man ordered, ¡°Get someone to keep a close eye on her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui was about to leave when Nian lie called out to him. ¡°......¡± ¡°Young master?¡± Lu Zhui was puzzled. A trace of struggle shed past Nian lie¡¯s dark and deep eyes. Then, it fell into the abyss and ceased to exist. ¡°Go to the hospital and bring the medicine back.¡± Chapter 221 Chapter 221: Wash his hands and make soup for her (1: Trantor: 549690339 * Ning Qing slept for the entire afternoon. He was woken up by a nightmare. In her dream, she kept calling out Nian lie¡¯s name. When she woke up, her mind was empty. Looking around, he was not by her side. She got out of bed in a panic. When she opened the door and went out, the servant who was cleaning the door was shocked. ¡°Young Madam, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Nian lie?¡± young master is in the kitchen. Aiyoyo, slow down! Putting her words to the back of her mind, ning Qing rushed to the kitchen. As soon as he approached, a fresh fragrance wafted into his nose. She slowed down her pace and walked through the door. The man¡¯s tall figure stood there, his back straight. His gray casual pants were wide and wrapped around his slender legs. The lower hem of his clothes was pulled up, hiding his lean and strong waist under the fabric. His sleeves were casually rolled up to his arms, and the shallow muscle lines were perfect. He held a spoon and slowly blew on the soup with his head lowered. He turned around to look at her when he heard her. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Her voice was soft and hoarse. This quiet and peaceful gesture made ning Qing speechless for a moment. Nian Yu took a sip of the soup and frowned. Not hearing her answer, he turned around and looked at her frightened little face. Nian lie seemed to have realized something. He put down his spoon. He strode towards her with a cold expression. did you have a nightmare again? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, but she shook her head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Nian Xi held her hand. then why are you in such a hurry? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she was more afraid because she didn¡¯t see him when she woke up. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. What are you doing?¡± she said as she brushed the wet hair behind her ear. Nian lie didn¡¯t expose her. He helped her to the pot. ¡°I¡¯m cooking,¡± she said. Ning Qing was stunned. She had never known that he would do such a thing. He had always been high and mighty and looked like he didn¡¯t care about the food of the human world. Now, Yingying actually said to cook! The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile. I heard from the kitchen that your appetite hasn¡¯t been good recently, so I¡¯ve prepared something that you like to eat. The Yingluo she liked Ning Qing looked at the uncovered pot. A small fish¡¯s head and tail were exposed, and the light milky white soup was flowing with the small fire, as if it would overflow at any time. She suddenly recalled what Nian che had said. ¡°My brother has hated freshwater fish since he was a child. He doesn¡¯t eat fish.¡± Andst time, he had finished the unsightly fish she had made. The events of a few months ago were still vivid in his mind, as if it had just happened yesterday. Ning Qing trembled. When she came back to her senses, the spoon with the fish soup was right beside her lips. Nian lie held the spoon in one hand and took it under her chin with the other. ¡°Try it.¡± Ning Qing took a sip. Surprisingly, the fish soup did not have a fishy smell. Instead, it was exceptionally fragrant, which easily aroused her appetite. Nian lie stared at her. what do you think? ¡± ¡°Yingluo is not bad.¡± Ning Qing felt a little awkward. Nian Xi saw through her embarrassment and took her to the living room to rest, using the air in the kitchen as an excuse. Nian lie only called her back to the dining table after the dishes were served. ¡°You used to know how to cook?¡± ning Qing could not help but ask as she looked at the appetizing food. Did he do it for her older sister, or for Bai Qingqing? ¡°I haven¡¯t done it.¡± He did not say that he did not know how to do it, but that he had never done it before. That meant that he was naturally talented and intelligent, and could be the best in any aspect. Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt a little unbnced. Nian Yu passed her a pair of chopsticks, scooped a bowl of fish soup, and ced it on her left. His actions were natural and easy, as if he had repeated them thousands of times. He saw her staring at the food in apetitive manner. It was a cute and delicate look that he had not seen in a long time. Nian lie rxed as well. The corners of his lips curved into a happy smile. stop looking. Eat more. Chapter 222 Chapter 222: I¡¯ve brought the medicine back (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Ning Qing touched her lower abdomen and lowered her head to drink a mouthful of fish soup. The soup was thick and even more fragrant than before. ¡°Are the test results out yet?¡± she asked as she was eating. Nian lie picked up a piece of fish and ced it in her bowl. the child is doing well, but your body is still very weak. The doctor said that you need to continue to supplement your nutrition, exercise properly, and take care of yourself. Oh, ¡± ning Qing said, not saying anything else. ¡°So, ning Qing, don¡¯t be picky with your food, and don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild,¡± Nian lie said in a deep voice. ¡°......¡± ¡°The most important thing is to take good care of your body.¡± Ning Qing was speechless. The meal continued in silence. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he continued to serve her food. He was no longer as cold as he used to be. Ning Qing buried her head in her eyes and did not refuse. However, she noticed from the corner of her eye that he barely ate. After the meal, Nian lie asked her to walk around the living room to digest her food while he finished the rest of the food, including the fish. After he was done packing, Nian lie came out. Ning Qing sat on the sofa as she looked at him, her mind filled with thoughts. ¡°I thought you don¡¯t eat fish?¡± Moreover, that was what she had eaten. Nian lie didn¡¯t expect her to pay attention to this. However, he didn¡¯t show any awkwardness. Instead, he admitted frankly, ¡± I didn¡¯t eat it before. ¡°......¡± He wiped his hands with a wet towel and slowly walked behind her. Then, he pressed his hands on the back of the sofa and leaned his upper body forward. The sound came from above. ¡°Habits can be changed, and they can also be different from person to person.¡± It was just that he would have to spend more energy and time. Ning Qing¡¯s heart rippled. She didn¡¯t know if he was implying something or just sighing about this matter. Nian lie sat beside her. There was half a person¡¯s distance between them, neither too far nor too close. She didn¡¯t want to sit with him, as if the two of them were happy and harmonious. She stood up and was about to leave when Nian lie¡¯srge hand pulled her back. His handsome brows furrowed slightly, and he was not very happy. there are twenty-four hours a day, and you spend more than half of the time in your room. Ning Qing, are you avoiding me? ¡± Ning Qing hugged the thin nket, her lips slightly open. ¡°The room is so stuffy. It¡¯s not good for you and the child.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Sit down,¡± he said. She was pulled by him and forced to sit back on the sofa. She retracted her legs and put some distance between them. It had been a long time since the two of them had been so calm and warm. even if you don¡¯t like me, ¡± Nian lie continued, ¡± you still have your own body. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you should walk more. Looking at her pale face, Nian lie¡¯s heart felt stifled. your body is so weak. How can you take it when the child is a little bigger? ¡± ¡°Stop reading.¡± He made her feel upset. Ning Qing was impatient. you¡¯re so long-winded. Nian lie¡¯s face twitched, and he pursed his thin lips. if you were more obedient, I wouldn¡¯t miss you so much. Ning Qing hugged her legs and stopped talking. Just as the atmosphere was getting weird, Lu Zhui arrived. He was panting, as if he had something urgent to attend to. Ning Qing and Nian lie both turned to look. Lu Zhui was about to blurt out something, but he stopped himself. He called out, ¡± young master, young Madam. don¡¯t you know what a steady person is? ¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master,¡± Lu Zhui apologized. Ning Qing was still looking at Lu Zhui. Nian Xi stood up and blocked her view. ¡°There¡¯s something I need to deal with,¡± he told her. Ning Qing nodded. He walked towards the restaurant, and Lu Zhui followed. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve brought the medicine.¡± Nian lie looked at the box he handed over. It was the size of a palm, and when he opened it, there was only a white pill inside. Chapter 223 Chapter 223: You¡¯ll forget everything after eating it (1: Trantor: 549690339 In his long and narrow eyes, a storm was brewing. The man¡¯s voice was like ice. ¡°Will it affect the child?¡± Lu Zhui shook his head. I¡¯ve asked the research team again and again. This medicine is much more mature than before. Many people have used it. There are no side effects. Nian Xi lowered his eyes, his expression unclear. I¡¯ve also taken care of the matter at the hospital, ¡± Lu Zhui added. I¡¯ll definitely not leak the news. mm. Nian lie raised his eyes and said, ¡± you can go back. Lu Zhui thought for a moment and added, ¡± ¡°Young master, this medicine is very effective. If young Madam takes it, she will show signs of unconsciousness and fainting. Also, after eating, young Madam will forget everything, including you. Are you sure you want to eat it, Wanwan?¡± He had to do this? Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. He pursed his lips and said, ¡± I know. However, given her current situation, she was already repulsed enough by him. If she regained her memory, he did not dare to imagine what she would be. He didn¡¯t want to lose her. Not even a tiny bit. After taking a few deep breaths, he ordered, ¡± don¡¯t appear here for the time being. Call me if you need anything. Lu Zhui knew that his advice had failed, and his palms began to sweat. He nodded in agreement before turning to leave. Nian lie took out a ss from the cupboard and poured the warm milk into it. He rubbed his fingers together and picked up the ordinary-looking pill. He peeled it off and released his fingers. It quickly melted into the pure white liquid. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing leaned back on the sofa, feeling drowsy. The sound of Nian lie¡¯s footsteps rmed her. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± he asked gently. He sat beside her. She wasn¡¯t very clear-headed, so she hummed and rubbed her eyes. has Lu Zhui left? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°If you have work to do, you don¡¯t have to stay here with me every day.¡± After she said this, ning Qing finally realized that there had been a barrier between him and Nian Junting, and that he had lost his power. However, the man said,¡±it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± &Nbsp; His attitude was casual and normal, as if he didn¡¯t want her to know that he didn¡¯t need to work. Ning Qing did not say anything. She looked down and saw the milk in his hands. : Drink this: If you¡¯re tired, go back to sleep,¡±Nian Yu said after: moment of hesitation: Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and she was a little sleepy. However, due to the fear of the dream after falling asleep, he did not dare to fall asleep easily. Nian lie saw her hesitation and said gently, ¡± the doctor said that you had dreams because you didn¡¯t sleep well. There are too many things on your mind, and you¡¯re not rxed enough. Milk can help you sleep and will let you sleep well. Ning Qing was skeptical. She looked at the ss in his hand. The water on the ss rippled gently and slowly. He reached out and took it. ¡°......¡± The servants had been driven away. In therge living room, other than the light from the television, the two people¡¯s faces on the sofa had a faint glow. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned solemn and mysterious. She was so nervous that her heart was clenched. The big palm did not know where to put it, and its fingers bent, as if it was struggling. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± He was called to stop when he brought the cup to his lips. Ning Qing looked at him. why? ¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. His jawline was stretched to the point that it protruded. Yingluo is fine. he said. Ning Qing frowned, but she didn¡¯t think much about it. Under his gaze, she finished the milk in one gulp. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± She got up, and the nket fell to the side of the sofa. Part of it fell to the ground. Nian lie shifted his gaze. alright. ¡°You should rest early,¡± she said as she walked towards her room. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened. Hearing the door close, he closed his eyes to stop the bitterness from spreading. Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Don¡¯t be with him, he¡¯ll get you killed (1: Trantor: 549690339 His limbs went stiff. He couldn¡¯t move. It was a dream. After ning Qing clearly realized this, cold fear slid across her back like a poisonous snake. It was so cold that it pierced her heart. The air was filled with gray smoke and a faint smell of blood. His surroundings were still blurry, and he could only see a rough outline. A few meters ahead, there was a car. To be more precise, it was a car with a broken front and white smoke. This is Yingluo. Ning Qing wanted to get closer, but she couldn¡¯t move her legs. Looking out of the window, there was no one in the car seat that was supposed to be upied. ¡°Leave him,¡± The sudden female voice in her ear made ning Qing shiver in fear. ¡°Who are you?e out!¡± She asked. The original voice of the woman could not be heard. It was like a tape being pulled, ear-piercing and unpleasant. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t be with him. You¡¯ll regret it.¡± Ning Qing struggled, but she still could not move. She suppressed her fear with all her might, and her clear ck and white eyes kept moving. ¡°Yueyue, is that you?¡± she asked. Was this the scene of the car ident? Behind him, a chill approached. A hand covered in blood touched her shoulder. ¡°Ning Qing, he will hurt you. Don¡¯t love him.¡± ¡°He only knows how to lie to you. He caused me to be separated from you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give him any love, he will kill you.¡± Ning Qing finally found some familiarity in the rough voice. Her tears flowed out uncontrobly. ¡°Sister Yingluo, what are you saying?¡± Was he talking about Nian lie? Nian Xi had caused them to be separated, so he was really the one who had caused her sister¡¯s death? Ning Qing trembled as if she didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°Sis, I missed you so much,¡± she said. Ning su was unmoved and slowly came to her from behind. A light green dress came into view, and there wererge patches of blood on it, which made people frightened. ¡°Don¡¯t be with him.¡± Ning Qing looked at the face that was almost identical to hers, and her heart ached so much that it broke. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead was still bleeding, and her entire face was wet. Qing Qing, don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes. He will make everyone leave you, but if you continue to live like this, life will no longer have any meaning. Ning Qing cried until she was out of breath, and a faint pain came from her lower abdomen. Then, it became clearer and clearer. Ning SU¡¯s cold hand touched her lower abdomen. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. She wanted to step back in horror, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t keep this child.¡± Then, a sharp pain hit him. Drip, drip, drip- The sound of the water droplets was extremely clear, and it was getting faster and faster. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t believe it. She lowered her head and saw a pool of blood under her feet. She fell to the ground in pain, her eyes full of despair and panic. ¡°Sister, why did Yingluo do this?¡± This was her child! Ning su didn¡¯t speak. Suddenly, the entire dreamscape began to reverse. Ning su disappeared, the broken car disappeared, and the fog disappeared. All that was left was Nian lie¡¯s cold and emotionless side profile. ning Qing, I¡¯ve never loved you. Let¡¯s break up and get rid of the child. Otherwise, I¡¯lle and help you myself. ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± She woke up with a scream, her breathing uneven. Nian lie¡¯s worried face was right in front of her, but she didn¡¯t have time to think before she pped him across the face. Then, he retreated frantically and shrank to the other side of the bed. ¡°Why did you lie to me? The child is so innocent, why did you harm him!¡± Every question was filled with tears of blood. The man half-knelt on the bed, still coaxing her, but there were already waves in his eyes. Ning Qing could not differentiate between dream and reality. Her heartache continued. She looked at him as if he was the enemy who had killed her son, and she was extremely resentful. ¡°What did the child do wrong? what did I do wrong? You¡¯re the one who provoked me, and you¡¯re the one who won¡¯t let me go. Why are you doing this to me?¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225: You and my sister had a child, right? Trantor: 549690339 At a certain moment, the current her matched a certain part of Nian lie¡¯s memory. ¡°Why do you want to break up? What did I do wrong? why are you doing this to me?¡± He was in a daze. The edges of his face were blurred by the light, and his face was so pale that it was almost transparent. He spoke hoarsely. ¡°I didn¡¯t abandon you.¡± He didn¡¯t do it of his own free will. It was Yingying who was forced to do it. He looked at the agitated ning Qing. ning Qing, I will not abandon you. The woman was curled up in the corner, her exposed toes curled up, and her face was covered in tears, looking very pitiful. Nian lie suppressed the pain in his heart and reached out to hold her. ning Qing, don¡¯t be afraid. Her entire body trembled non-stop, and her eyes slowly focused. She allowed him to hug her. After a few minutes of silence, ning Qing came back to her senses and called out to him with trembling lips,¡±Nian lie Xuxu.¡± In response, she was hugged tightly by him. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She raised her hands and hugged his back tightly, tears flowing out of her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ning Qing. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll always be here.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears flowed even more. I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen. She touched his face and it was already red and swollen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t control herself just now. It was too real, her sister Yingluo and the child that she had lost Yingluo. His other hand touched his lower abdomen, trembling,¡±the child ...¡± ¡°The child is fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s fine, and so are you.¡± Nian lie continued tofort her softly. A sense of guilt rose in her heart. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯m sorry. I was dreaming again. Nian lie didn¡¯t ask her what she was dreaming about, because he had learned almost everything from her sleep talking just now. He controlled his heavy mood and calmed the waves in his eyes. it¡¯s okay. After a few rounds offort, ning Qing¡¯s mood stabilized, but she did not feel sleepy at all. The two of them sat on the bed, leaning against each other. ¡°Ning Qing, what are you hiding in your heart? you have to tell me,¡± Nian lie asked after a moment of internal struggle. ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± The only thing she had been thinking about was to leave him. She wasn¡¯t sure if Yingluo could still leave him. ¡°There are some things that I can only help you solve if you tell me,¡± Nian lie said: He clenched his ten fingers and dug them into his palm. Nian Jin noticed her small movements and held her hand. ¡°I only care about this child.¡± Ning Qing shuddered and made up her mind. Moreover, he was unexpectedly concerned about it. I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to him. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able toe to this world because of me. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get hurt in the future. I¡¯m very afraid. Nian lie, I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so afraid. Nian lie¡¯s heart contracted. Ning Qing did not notice his strange behavior. She recalled the scene in her dream, and the car ident she had dreamed of a long time ago. She said,¡±I dreamed of the car ident with my sister, and the child, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie opened his mouth to stop her. Ning Qing turned around and stared at him. After thinking for a while, she still asked, ¡± ¡°You and my sister had a child, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°In that car ident, besides my sister, your child also died, right?¡± She stubbornly asked for an answer, but Nian lie couldn¡¯t give her an answer. He looked at her deeply. No. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Ning Qing frowned and retorted subconsciously. Realizing that her emotions were fluctuating again, ning Qing took a deep breath to calm herself and the child in her stomach. His eyes were sad and indifferent. you don¡¯t have to hide it from me. It¡¯s written in my sister¡¯s diary. I already knew everything. With self-mockery and endless guilt, ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched, and a faint curve appeared. ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± She suddenly retracted her hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Ning Qing was tired and didn¡¯t want to hear anything else. ¡°Let¡¯s go to sleep,¡± She pulled the nket over her and turned around to sleep. Nian lie wanted to exin, but he understood that she had already made up her mind and that there was no way to change it. He could only watch as she walked further and further down the wrong path. But he had thrown away the pill that could change everything. In the end, he was helpless. Chapter 226 Chapter 226: You¡¯ll change the way you address me sooner orter, don¡¯t be in: hurry for this moment Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Ning Qing¡¯s spirit was getting worse and worse. She still had nightmares every day and woke up in the middle of the night. Because of her, Nian lie also became tired and irritated. A week had passed. In the meantime, Bai Qingqing¡¯s calls came one after another. Afraid that ning Qing would overthink things after finding out, Nian lie found an excuse and went out to handle some matters. Heforted ning Qing again. be good and sleep. If you don¡¯t want to sleep, ask the servant to show you around the neighborhood. You¡¯ll see me when youe back. Her pale face was full of uncertainty. really? ¡± Nian lie caressed her head. really, I¡¯ll be back to have dinner with you. Only then did ning Qing¡¯s grip on the corner of his clothes loosen. He leaned forward and nted a kiss on her cheek. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast. When she came back to her senses, the man had already left. ¡°......¡± She walked to the sofa and sat down. After sitting for a while, she started to walk around again. That was why habits were scary things. Before she had relied on Nian lie, ning Qing had never felt that it was a big deal to be alone, not to mention that she had a servant by her side. However, after she got used to his presence, she only walked for a few minutes and she only felt anxious. She walked around the house and even the servants couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Young Madam, young master will be back soon. Please take a seat and rest.¡± Ning Qing shook her head, flustered. ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you with little na, the Air¡¯s so good outside!¡± ¡°I said no need!¡± The sudden roar startled the servant. Ning Qing was in a daze. When she realized what she had done, she blinked her eyes in panic. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood. The servants were still in shock. After all, in their eyes, ning Qing was as weak and helpless as a nobledy in ancient times. They had never seen her lose her temper. She lowered her head. no, no, no. I made you angry. I¡¯m sorry. As she looked at the servant who bowed and apologized, ning Qing began to hate herself for her unpredictable temper. She took a deep breath and returned to her room, but she didn¡¯t dare to fall asleep. She could only stare at the clock on the table and hug her legs in a daze. On the other side, in a high-end custom-made wedding dress shop. Nian lie stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looking at his phone. He was a little distracted. He was very worried about ning Qing. Behind her, the curtain was pulled open. ¡°Brother yang, look at me!¡± The excited female voice pulled him back from his thoughts. He turned around and saw a woman in a strapless wedding dress with a long trail. Bai Qingqing smiled sweetly. do I look good? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart wavered for a second. After he realized that she wasn¡¯t her, he wasn¡¯t moved at all. ¡°Yes,¡± he replied with a in expression. Bai Qingqing lifted the hem of her dress, and the staff behind her also helped her lift it. She then walked up to Nian lie. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re so beautiful in this wedding dress. Even our best wedding dress pales inparison to your beauty!¡± The manager praised as he pped his hands. Bai Qingqing was happy inside, but she put on a proud expression. this wedding dress is barely passable. If I wasn¡¯t pregnant and my waist didn¡¯t get fatter, I would look even better. The manager¡¯s smile froze. you¡¯re right. She turned to look at her and said arrogantly, ¡± and what did you call me just now? ¡± The manager thought for a moment and nced at Nian lie¡¯s expression. miss Wanwan? ¡± he called out tentatively. Frowning, Bai Qingqing turned around and wrapped her arms around Nian lie¡¯s neck. As if by ident, she pressed her puffed-up lower abdomen against him, deliberately reminding him of the existence of the child. ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯m about to marry you, but they still call me miss Bai.¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and he nced at the manager before saying, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll change the way I address you sooner orter. There¡¯s no rush.¡± Chapter 227 Chapter 227: Do I look like a lunatic right now? Trantor: 549690339 Although Bai Qingqing wasn¡¯t happy, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She red at the manager and suddenly changed her mind. ¡°I don¡¯t like this wedding dress anymore, Yingluo. Oh, no, I don¡¯t like any of the wedding dresses in this shop.¡± The manager¡¯s eyes widened in shock at her ridiculous actions. Bai Qingqing couldn¡¯t care less about her. She hugged Nian lie and acted coquettishly. brother che, let¡¯s go to another house, okay? ¡± Without a word, Nian Yu distanced himself from her. please, this manager¡¯s service attitude is not good at all. If something goes wrong when we get married, I will regret it for the rest of my life. The woman was still acting cute. Nian lie was already feeling frustrated. Huahua! Her imposing manner weakened immediately. Nian lie pushed her away and pinched the bridge of his nose. stop it. I¡¯m very busy these days. I have other important things to doter. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart hardened, and resentment welled up in her heart. She had almost blurted out,¡±aren¡¯t you just busy apanying that bitch ning Qing?¡± but fortunately, she had suppressed it. Her beautiful features exuded innocence and innocence, and her voice was soft. but marriage is something that only happens once in a lifetime, Hanhan. you go and choose. After you¡¯re done, let Lu Zhui handle it. Lu Zhui, who was downstairs, sneezed. Bai Yangwan gritted his teeth. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey his will. alright then. Nian lie¡¯s expression was cold. He said to the manager, ¡± take good care of Yingluo. Give her whatever she wants. Don¡¯t make her unhappy again. The manager shivered and nodded repeatedly. Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her again. He turned around and went downstairs, leaving. He quickly got into the car while calling home. ¡°What is she doing?¡± The helper was trembling with fear. young Madam is resting in the room. Nian lie¡¯s heart was at ease. go into the room and take a look at her, ¡± he said. be careful not to wake her up. ¡°Yes, young master.¡± After hanging up the phone, the car had already set off. Not long after, the driver in front felt that something was wrong. ¡°Young master, the car behind us has been following us.¡± Nian lie looked in the rearview mirror and saw an unremarkable car following behind them. It was not too far away. This time, he didn¡¯t have many people with him, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if there was a conflict. ¡°Get rid of him: : Nian lie ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± The driver stepped on the elerator and the car sped off. Who knew that the person in the car would stick to him like glue? Nian lie¡¯s car circled around him for more than half an hour before they managed to shake him off in the city. When she returned home, the young servant rushed up to her in a hurry. She was so frightened that her face turned pale. ¡°Young master, young Madam, she ... She ...¡± Nian Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± there¡¯s something wrong with the young Madam. She seems to be having a nightmare. Nian lie dashed into the bedroom. On therge bed, two maids grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hands on either side. She struggled violently, her legs kicking wildly, and the entire bed was in a mess. Nian lie gritted his teeth and pushed the maid away. He pressed his hand on her shoulder and said, ¡± ning Qing, wake up! The woman opened her eyes at his call. The moment she saw him clearly, she pounced on him and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist. ¡°Nian lie, Nian lie Xuanji.¡± She mumbled his name, her whole body trembling. Nian lie turned to the servants, who were dumbfounded. get out! The few of them were so frightened that they rushed out of the door. All sounds were cut off. Nian lie patted her back again and again. His heart ached so much that his eyes turned red. It was useless to say anything. He hugged her quietly and did not speak. Fortunately, this time, ning Qing calmed down very quickly. She leaned into his arms weakly, a bitter smile on her lips. ¡°Do I look like a crazy person right now?¡± she asked. Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Ning Qing, let me send you overseas (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie tightened his grip on her shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re not,¡± he denied through gritted teeth. Ning Qingughed. Her vision was clear for a moment, then blurry for a moment. She closed her eyes tiredly, only opening them after a few seconds, then closing them again. It was as if he had used up all his strength. ¡°Just now, they seemed to be very afraid of me.¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Why would they be afraid of you? you¡¯ve always been gentle,¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing was uneven, and her breath was weak. Nian lie. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± ¡°I hate my current self.¡± ¡°......¡± I should have been stronger with the child in my stomach. But how did I be like this? ¡± Nian lie felt a sour taste in his throat. He didn¡¯t know how to exin. At this moment, he suddenly regretted it. He regretted that he couldn¡¯t bear to let her suffer this kind of torture. After a short silence, ning Qing leaned into his arms, seeking a trace offort. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she actually smelled something different! It seemed that the fragrance was like a sweet perfume! did you go to the office just now: ¡± ning Qing asked: as if there was a thorn in her heart: She knew that she should not ask. Nian lie¡¯s expression changed when she couldn¡¯t see him. ¡°Nian lie?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed. if you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t go to the office in the future.: ¡®ll stay at home with you, ¡± Nian lie said with: smile as he ran his fingers through her hair: Ning Qing pushed him away, her face expressionless. you smell like a woman. The smile on his lips froze. Ning Qing wanted to get to the bottom of it. who did you go to see? Why can¡¯t I say it? Is it Bai Qingqing?¡± ¡°A female client.¡± Nian Xi stared at her without blinking. ¡°......¡± It was as if a Fishbone was stuck in ning Qing¡¯s throat, and she could not speak. Her suspicion made her feel disgusted by Yingying. She lowered her head, unable to apologize. A hoarse male voice sounded above her head. ¡°Qingqing, let me send you overseas,¡± Nian lie said. Her pupils contracted and she felt like she was in an Icehouse. send my ran ran overseas? ¡± Nian lie knew that she had misunderstood him. He immediately exined, ¡± staying in Ying city will make you unhappy. It¡¯s better for you and the child to leave. ¡°......¡± She looked at him with her clear ck and white eyes, and a sh of grievance and hurt appeared. Nian Xi held her hand tightly. She said solemnly,¡±ning Qing, I have to tell you that your mental state is very serious now. If you stay here, you¡¯ll only make the situation worse.¡± So, if you change the environment, maybe you won¡¯t dream anymore.¡± There seemed to be hesitation in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Her pale lips opened and closed. really? ¡± Nian lie nodded his head with certainty, his eyes shining with determination. ¡°I¡¯ll send you wherever you want to go. I promise that I¡¯lle and apany you as long as I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°......¡± : I¡¯lle wherever you are,: he said as if he had made: vow: The room was very quiet. The window was half-open, and the light blue curtains fluttered in the breeze. All the sounds outside the window were very clear. Nian lie could hear his own heartbeat in his ears, each beat louder than thest. He saw the hesitation in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, which had changed several times into a strong bitterness and sadness. His heart skipped a beat and he heard her say, ¡± ¡°When you wanted me back then, you wouldn¡¯t let me go no matter how much I begged you. Now, you¡¯re starting to despise me.¡± A look of panic appeared on Nian lie¡¯s face.¡±It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing reached out and interrupted him. ¡°As you wish.¡± She said these words lightly, retracted her hand, and walked to the bathroom. With his helplessness and dejection, Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Ning Qing has disappeared (1: Trantor: 549690339 * In the end, Nian lie didn¡¯t send her overseas. He stayed by her side every day. Sometimes she would have nightmares, sometimes she would go crazy and not let anyone get close to her, and sometimes she would be extremely quiet and not say a word. Just like that, half a month passed. ¡°What do you want to eat for lunch?¡± Nian lie looked at the woman beside him tenderly. It was rare that she did not dreamst night. Herplexion was better this morning, and her cheeks were rosy, which she had not seen in a long time. Ning Qing was very quiet. anything is fine. Nian Xi stroked her long hair. In the past few months, her hair had grown to the middle of her back, making her look even more delicate and lovable. He could not help but nt a kiss on her ear. The woman shivered and looked up at him with her wet eyes. Nian lie smiled warmly, dispelling much of the gloominess of the past few days. He held her slender waist and his warm breath fell on her ear. An unfamiliar shiver spread from her heart to her face, dying her snow-white neck red. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Ning Qing saw the look in his eyes change, and she knew what that meant. A hint of resistance shed across her eyes, but Nian lie caught her. Some of his uncontroble thoughts were forcibly suppressed, and he returned to his usual gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± ¡°......¡± He let go of her and got up. I¡¯ll go and cook. These days, he had dismissed most of the servants, leaving only two to clean up the ce. He did the rest by himself. Including cooking. Ning Qing nodded timidly and watched him go to the kitchen. The two of them had lunch at noon. Ning Qing looked at the maning out of the kitchen, wanting to say something, but she hesitated. Nian Xi wiped every finger clean and sat down beside her. do you have something to say to me? ¡± Ning Qing blinked and subconsciously lowered her eyes. It was very soft, and his pronunciation was not clear. ¡°I want to go out for a walk: : she said: Nian lie didn¡¯t hear her clearly. She raised her head and said carefully, ¡± it¡¯s very stuffy in here. I want to go out! Let¡¯s take a walk outside!¡± ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing trembled. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. This side of her made one¡¯s heart ache. Nian Xi sighed. alright. Her eyes lit up. really? ¡± Her joy made his heart ache. Without another word, Nian lie pulled her up. go and change your clothes. We¡¯re going out. Ning Qing smiled, which had not happened for a long time. She rushed into the bedroom excitedly, and Nian lie frowned when he saw her. When she came out, he went back to his room, took a sweater and coat, and held her hand as they went out. This was ning Qing¡¯s first time out of the house after thest pregnancy checkup. It was also the first time she had left the house after her nightmare became serious. Nian lie informed Lu Zhui and deliberately didn¡¯t bring ning Qing to crowded ces. Instead, they walked around the Central Park, which was not far from their residence. Even so, ning Qing¡¯s performance was like a child¡¯s. She was happy and excited, which made his mood better. ¡°Can Ie out again next time?¡± ning Qing asked him reluctantly as they reached the exit of the park. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He touched her face and said, ¡± of course you can. Ning Qing smiled, then looked at a small milk tea shop by the side of the road. It was quite crowded. She touched her stomach and looked at the man. I¡¯m thirsty. Nian Jin gestured for Lu Zhui to bring the hot water over, but ning Qing refused. She pointed at the restaurant. I want to drink that. Nian lie was helpless. Facing her eager eyes, he said, ¡± I¡¯m hungry. then, he told her to stay where she was and went to buy the food personally. After waiting in line for a while, he kept looking at ning Qing worriedly. She was very well-behaved and looked at him with eager eyes, not running around. Then, just as he took the cup of hot milk tea, Nian lie received a call. She hung up after saying a few words. He turned around, but the woman¡¯s figure had disappeared. Chapter 230 Chapter 230: My sister has been with brother Yan all this time (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing did not know how she had gotten here. Just a second ago, she had been waiting for Nian lie at the entrance of the park where not many people were around. The next second, she had woken up in this strange ce. She was sitting on a chair with a piece of ck cloth covering her eyes. Her hands and feet were tied and she couldn¡¯t move. The air was cold, and there was a faint fragrance in the air. Ning Qing¡¯s head was heavy. Just as she thought that the smell was familiar, the door opened. Then, there were uneven footsteps. ¡°Who are you?¡± ning Qing was a little afraid and gathered her courage to ask. Why did they capture her? No one answered. The blindfold over her eyes was roughly removed. Ning Qing shook her head to get used to the light. He looked up and saw two figures. The woman was wearing a long-sleeved white cheongsam with a few magnolia flowers embroidered on the hem. She had a slim figure and a thin waist. Because of the cold weather, she had a brown leather coat on her shoulders, which made her look gentle and Noble. Behind her, there was another young woman. Her loose clothes could not cover her bulging stomach. The timid and submissive expression on her face made her look innocent and harmless. This person was Bai Qingqing, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. When she saw ning Qing¡¯s gaze on her, she hugged her stomach and hid behind her mother. Mother Nian was still as gentle and considerate as ever. When she saw ning Qing being tied up, she frowned and chided, ¡± why did you tie Qingqing up like this? ¡± Hurry up and untie her. ¡± Butler Lu lowered his head and stepped forward. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. After letting go of her hand, she bent down to untie the knot on her feet. The skin on his bound hands and feet had turned red, which was a shocking sight. Ning Qing looked at her mother and hesitated. aunt Zhenzhen. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother stepped forward and held her hand. She sized her up and said apologetically, ¡± Qingqing, I¡¯m so sorry. I asked them to invite you here. I didn¡¯t expect these servants to hit you so hard. Does it hurt? ¡± Let Auntie take a look.¡± Ning Qing retracted her hand. I¡¯m fine. ¡°Is there anything you need me for?¡± she asked after a pause. She knew that she and her father did not like her after thest time she met her mother. This time, she couldn¡¯t have kidnapped her here for anything good. As expected, mother Nian patted her shoulder with a gentle smile. it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that, as you know, Hanhan and Xin ¡®er are getting married soon. In the end, Hanhan told me that he hasn¡¯t gone back to see her for a long time. Do you know where Xin¡¯ er went? ¡± His words seemed peaceful, but they were filled with a terrifying chill. Under mother ning¡¯s intense gaze, ning Qing could not say a word. The smile on Mrs. Nian¡¯s face deepened. a while ago, he was angry with his father. In a fit of anger, his father forbade him from interfering with thepany¡¯s matters. I think that since he¡¯s not in thepany, he must have gone to deal with some personal matters. Did hee to look for you? ¡± Ning Qing still didn¡¯t know what to say, but Bai Qingqing continued in a soft voice, ¡± Auntie, you don¡¯t have to ask anymore. Brother che has been with my sister during this period of time. That day, when we were taking our wedding photos, he left in a hurry. I think he was on the phone with my sister. Also, thest few times he came to visit me, he was called away by my sister. She pretended to be aggrieved, but ning Qing¡¯s whole body was cold. A few days ago, they were taking wedding photos? ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing retorted through gritted teeth. Bai Qingqing looked aggrieved. thest time you went to the clubhouse to look for brother ran, I bumped into you. The two of you were hugging in public, and brother ran even took a p from me because of you. What do you have to say about this? ¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231: He¡¯s the one who mistreated you: and he wants to make it up to you _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was at a loss for words. Mrs. Nian¡¯s smile faded. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Bai Qingqing nodded her head profusely. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother looked at ning Qing, who was right in front of her, and her tone was a little cold. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re in the wrong.¡± Her eyshes were half-closed, and there were no wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she looked exactly like Nian lie, making people break out in cold sweat. ¡°If you¡¯re in any trouble, let Chen ¡®er help you. I believe Chen¡¯ er won¡¯t reject you because we¡¯re husband and wife, but you should always remember that you¡¯re divorced. Moreover, Yingluo and Yingluo are going to get married very soon. You¡¯re making her mind run wild by doing this.¡± Ning Qing held her breath. I didn¡¯t ask him to help me with anything. However, Bai Qingqing said,¡¯why not? When your dad was in trouble, brother Ben had to find someone to help him settle it, and you said you didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing was shocked. How could she not know that her father was in trouble? Why didn¡¯t Nian lie tell her? Mrs. Nian only smiled when she heard that. However, the meaning behind his smile made ning Qing¡¯s back stiffen. She exined,¡±I didn¡¯t know that my dad had encountered such a thing. I didn¡¯t ask Nian lie to help him deal with Hanhan.¡± ¡°If you were with your parents all the time, how could you not know that something happened to him?¡± This sudden sentence stopped ning Qing¡¯s next words. Bai Qingqing took a few steps forward, her eyes red. sister, your family¡¯s situation is like this. It¡¯s inevitable that you need help. I don¡¯t mind brother Ben helping you, but you¡¯ve already broken up. If you keep pestering him, what about me and the child? ¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and narrowed her eyes. I¡¯ll say it again. I didn¡¯t ask him to help my father! ¡°Big sister is so fierce.¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s face turned pale when she said this. just because you didn¡¯t ask brother ran for help doesn¡¯t mean that your parents didn¡¯t. It¡¯s possible that your parents privately asked brother ran to help Qingqing. ¡°Bai Qingqing!¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t take this lying down, and her tone became more and more serious. ¡°You can say whatever you want about me, but don¡¯t you dare insult my parents!¡± Mother Nian¡¯s brows did not rx as she listened. She spoke up to stop ning Qing from continuing. alright, that¡¯s enough. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother cast an unhappy nce at Bai Qingqing, who also kept quiet. Mother Nian¡¯s eyes wavered. Qianqian, you can leave first. Bai Qingqing shot ning Qing a venomous look, but no matter how unwilling she was, she had no choice but to leave. Only the two of them were left in the Chinese-style room. From the incense burner in the center of the room, wisps of white mist floated out, and a cold fragrance filled the air. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother pulled ning Qing¡¯s hand. have a seat first. Ning Qing was not in a good mood. Auntie, everyone knows that I¡¯ve divorced him, but I think that there are some things that you shouldn¡¯t talk to me about. You should talk to your son. Mrs. Nian¡¯s long fingers caressed the soft cushion on the chair. Qingqing, sit down first, ¡± she repeated without changing her expression. Ning Qing took a few deep breaths before she resisted the urge to escape and sat down opposite her. Mrs. Nian picked up the y pot from the table and slowly poured herself a cup of tea. Her every move was filled with the air of a distinguished family, as if she was hinting at something. Zhenzhen is pregnant, so it¡¯s normal for her to be distracted. I was the same when I was pregnant with Jin ¡®er. So, Qingqing, you don¡¯t have to take what she said to heart. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were also unstable. She only reached out to take the tea that she had pushed over and said, ¡± thank you. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother looked at her, her face was filled with love, but not sharp. as Chen ¡®er¡¯s mother, I know that he¡¯s mistreated you during the years you¡¯ve been married to him. I agree that he wants to make it up to you now. Chapter 232 Chapter 232: You¡¯ll regret it sooner orter if you insist on doing things your own way Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing thought back to the times she had spent with Nian lie. Each scene and frame was clearly patient and warm. Out of guilt? Want to make up for it? No, she didn¡¯t agree with her! Mother Nian did not give her a chance to speak. however, look at Luan ¡®er, Yingluo, and yourself. You¡¯ve all started a new life, so it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t disturb each other. ¡°......¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother gestured to Butler Lu, and the man handed her a card with both hands. Under ning Qing¡¯s gaze, mother Nian¡¯s expression remained gentle. She pressed the bank card with her index finger and pushed it to ning Qing¡¯s hand. I don¡¯t mean anything by it. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. This is just a small token of appreciation from the Nian family on behalf of the Nian family for the past few years. Ning Qing¡¯s back was sweating, and she felt cold from head to toe. The woman¡¯s hand held hers. The voice sounded gentle, but it hid a knife. ¡°Qing Qing, I hope you can ept it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved down and fell on the pure ck bank card. She pursed her lips and reached out to pick it up. Mrs. Nian¡¯s slightly nervous expression rxed, and a look of disdain shed across her eyes. Ning Qing didn¡¯t see it clearly. She just looked at the object in her hand andughed. ¡°You¡¯re so generous.¡± ¡°......¡± She raised her eyes and the corners of her eyes were raised, her ridicule was rampant. I¡¯ve been married to the Nian family for so many years, but you and uncle have never cared about me. Now that I¡¯m divorced, I can still receive such arge sum of money. Haha. A top-notch ck card was enough for her to live without worry for eight hundred lifetimes. But ning Qing only felt that it was ironic. ¡°Should I thank you for thinking so highly of me?¡± Mother Nian¡¯s expression changed. : Impudent: : Butler Lu snapped. As a junior, does miss ning really not have any sense of propriety, justice, and shame?¡± I came from a humble family, ¡± ning Qing retorted sarcastically. my family¡¯s situation is not good. Naturally, I don¡¯t know what courtesy, honor, and shame are. Butler Lu was very strict. my Madam talked to you properly, moved you with emotion, and reasoned with you. Miss ning, you don¡¯t even have such a little upbringing. You really make people see you in a new light. The mockery in ning Qing¡¯s eyes became more obvious. you said that you understand my situation, but now you¡¯re using money to humiliate me. So this is what the Nian family does. Mother Nian¡¯s face turned pale. Qingqing, that¡¯s not what I meant, Zhenzhen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to leave him?¡± The room fell into a dead silence. Ning Qing saw the change in her expression and smiled. you¡¯ve never liked me. Why do you have to pretend to be so kind? ¡± ¡°......¡± He ced the card back on the table and pushed it back. ¡°You already knew everything, so you don¡¯t need to do this.¡± Ning Qing had calmed down in her extreme panic. ¡°He¡¯s the one who calls the shots between me and him,¡± Mrs. Nian clenched her fists tightly, her pretty face on the verge of cracking. ¡°He¡¯s always been doing this for you, so he doesn¡¯t have the final say!¡± After she blurted it out, she immediately realized that she had said something wrong. Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. what do you mean? ¡± Mother Nian¡¯s eyes wavered. She picked up a handkerchief and pretended to wipe her lips. ning Qing, the child in Zhenzhen¡¯s stomach is the eldest grandson of the Nian family. No matter what, we can¡¯t let him wander outside. It¡¯s inevitable that Chen ¡®er will marry her. You¡¯ll only make the three of you suffer if you keep pestering him like this. She was avoiding the topic, and ning Qing felt a knot in her heart. She was very ufortable and admitted it. you are not him. You don¡¯t have the right to speak for him. Unless he asks me to leave, I won¡¯t believe you no matter what you say. ¡°Good, very good.¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother mmed the table and stood up. She was obviously angry. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it one day if you insist on doing things your way.¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233: Guess, did hee for you or me? Trantor: 549690339 Just as he was getting angry, the sound of a car turning off came from downstairs. After pausing for more than a minute, Butler Lu leaned over and said something in her ear. Mrs. Nian calmed down and left with Butler Lu without saying a word. Ning Qing was finally able to catch her breath. Her limbs were numb, and the courage she had gained from confronting mother Nian earlier had left her. She was so tired that she had lost all her strength, and tears welled up in her eyes. Before he could think clearly, Bai Qingqing entered. Ning Qing¡¯s rxed nerves tensed up again. Meanwhile, mother Nian and head butler Lu were walking down the stairs in a hurry. don¡¯t say anything about that woman, ¡± Mrs. Nian said coldly. do you hear me? ¡± Butler Lu lowered his head. yes. When she turned the corner, she saw a man standing in the living room. Mother Nian curled her lips and walked toward him with soft and gentle steps. ¡°Xi ¡®er, why did you suddenlye back?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was cold. He rushed over and grabbed her wrist. where¡¯s ning Qing? ¡± what are you saying, Chen ¡®er? ¡± mother Nian was shocked. Mommy, Yingluo ¡± ¡°I know it was dad¡¯s men who took her away!¡± Nian Jin held her hand tightly, his dark eyes filled with a storm. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, where is she?¡± he said through gritted teeth, suppressing his urge to run. At the same time, in the pavilion upstairs. Ning Qing looked at the man warily. what are you doing here? ¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s expression was very gloomy as she sized her up. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable to make Auntie so angry.¡± Ning Qing stood up, one hand on the edge of the table, and the other on her lower abdomen out of habit. But when she saw the woman¡¯s big belly, she restrained herself and lowered it. Bai Qingqing stood three to five steps away from her, one hand on her waist, a strange look in her eyes. Seeing that ning Qing was looking at her stomach, she deliberately puffed it up. being pregnant is really a tough thing. The bigger the month, the more pain my whole body will feel. I can¡¯t sleep at night because of the torment. Sigh. She touched her stomach and sighed on purpose. you¡¯ve been married to him for so long, but you don¡¯t even have a child. I¡¯ve only been with him for a few months, and my child is already so big. Tsk, tsk. Ning Qing, you¡¯re quite sad. Ning Qing knew that she was mocking her on purpose. She told herself not to be swayed by her words. Lin Shen looked at the other party. ¡°My business is none of your business.¡± Bai Qingqing paused. it¡¯s because of me that you¡¯re still seducing brother ran. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand her provocation. She stared at her. he doesn¡¯t love you at all. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t love me, would she love you? Would he divorce you if he loved you? Ning Qing, don¡¯t be funny.¡± Bai Qingqing spared no effort in mocking her. ¡°Do you think he loves you just because he gave you a little time and energy? You¡¯re too naive.¡± ¡°......¡± a person¡¯s lifests for decades. He¡¯s been with you for dozens of days, and you think he loves you so much that he can¡¯t stop himself from loving you? ¡± Bai Qingqing held her stomach and paced around ning Qing. That side profile without any makeup always made ning Qing dazed. She was like ning su. Just this point alone was enough to make her let her guard down. She didn¡¯t say anything, but Bai Qingqing was suddenly filled with resentment. She said to her in a mean tone, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, how can you be so shameless? I¡¯ve warned you time and time again, but you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. You just have to stick to brother Ben!¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you so arrogant back then? You won¡¯t be held back by marriage, and now you¡¯re so shameless. You¡¯re really cheap.¡± you¡¯re just like a rotten shrimp and fish in a stinky ditch. You¡¯re so rotten that I want to vomit! Ning Qing ignored her and remained vignt of her actions. The next second, her expression changed again, and it was a little strange. Sheughed. you heard that, right? brother Chen is here. Ning Qing¡¯s heart shrank. Bai Qingqing retreated to the window, then reached out to push it open. When he turned around, his expression was so strange that it was frightening. ¡°Guess, did hee for you or for me?¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Let go and let her die (1: Trantor: 549690339 For a moment, ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she could not keep up with the rhythm of her words. However, before she could figure it out, her eyes suddenly narrowed. Because Bai Qingqing was actually sitting cross-legged by the window, one of her hands reaching out to her. ¡°What are you doing!¡± Bai Qingqing pointed at her, her clearly innocent features exuding a horror that no one knew. ¡°Ning Qing, I want you to see clearly whether he wants you or me.¡± A strange coldness crept up from his heart. Without waiting for ning Qing¡¯s reaction, Bai Qingqing scratched at her clothes and hair like a mad woman. Her body twisted and turned, and she let out a sharp cry. ¡°Ning Qing, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Argh! Don¡¯t hurt my child, ning Qing!¡± ¡°Help! I beg you, please don¡¯t do this, ah!¡± Then, she leaned back. ¡°Argh! Help me!¡± At that moment, ning Qing rushed forward without a second thought. In the nick of time, she only managed to grab Bai Qingqing¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± A suppressed question came out of her mouth. Bai Qingqing raised her head in surprise and looked at the woman whose face was twisted from using too much force. She smiled coldly. you want to save me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red, her hands trembled, and she could barely speak. Bai Qingqing was slender, but a pregnant woman still had the weight of two people. In addition, ning Qing had been in low spirits recently and didn¡¯t have enough strength, so it was already very difficult for her to maintain this position. ¡°......¡± Tears welled up in her eyes. Her arms were already numb, and her feet were not strong enough to support her. Half of her body was sliding down. ¡°Don¡¯t let go,¡± Bai Qingqing was surprised at her perseverance, but she didn¡¯t have any intention of letting her off. I don¡¯t need you to save me, ¡± she said with a straight face. Ning Qing gritted her teeth, and the pale blood vessels on her forehead bulged. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± she asked. Was it worth it to bet her and her child¡¯s lives just to snatch a man from her? Bai Qingqing looked up at her, her clear eyes filled with a demonic and crazy look. ¡°As long as I can make him leave you, even if I die, it¡¯ll be worth it!¡± She said ruthlessly, as if an evil spirit had cast a curse on her. ¡°......¡± Sweat and tears fell at the same time. Bai Qingqing slowly raised her other hand, shrieking again and again from her pink lips. ¡°Help! Ning Qing, don¡¯t kill me!¡± Her voice was filled with pain, but ning Qing looked at the beautiful smile on his face. She was happier than ever. Just as she thought that she was going to remove her hands, Bai Qingqing grabbed her hands. ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly changed my mind,¡± Her body was suspended in mid-air as she spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡± I think he¡¯ll be very happy if I take you with me to be buried with my child. Sweat trickled down the corner of his eyes and into his eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes hurt as she blinked. She finally realized how terrifying this woman was! However, she was still holding onto her hand, trying to save her life, forcing herself into a corner. Once she let go, she would be convicted. But she also had a child in her stomach, her baby Yingluo. No! No! Ning Qing¡¯s stomach was pressed against the window, and she felt a faint pain. She gritted her teeth tightly, and the taste of blood could be detected in her mouth. Bai Qingqing, ¡± she said ruthlessly, ¡± don¡¯t even think about it! The woman¡¯s smile grew wider, and her hands were like sharp ws, digging into the back of her hands. ¡°Then let go,¡± she said on purpose. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s head was hot, and the blood in her body was flowing non-stop. She was in so much pain that her limbs were numb. The demon in her heart told her,¡±let go and let her die. Only then will your child not be hurt.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was shaken. Chapter 235 Chapter 235: She¡¯s not: member of the Nian family, she¡¯s not fit to be punished (1: Trantor: 549690339 She could not hear anything. His eyes were wet with sweat, and they stung. She couldn¡¯t see Bai Qingqing¡¯s face. Just as she waspletely out of strength, a pair of hands reached out from behind her and held Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Move!¡± Nian lie looked at ning Qing and ordered sternly. He pushed her away and reached down with both hands to catch the woman who was about to fall. ¡°Yingluo, hold on to me tightly. Don¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stood at the side in a daze as she watched him pull Bai Qingqing up with great effort. Bai Qingqing cried as she pounced into his arms, looking like a tear-stained Pear Blossom, looking very pitiful. The blood in her body suddenly turned cold. Every inch of her body was numb from the pain, including her heart. Then, a figure walked over. A p came flying over. The burning pain spread. ¡°Ning Qing, how can you be so vicious!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing staggered and subconsciously held onto the cab beside her. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother was no longer as gentle and virtuous as she used to be. Her words were sharp, like a knife dipped in poison. Yingluo has a weak personality and has always been tolerant of you. She has never said a single bad thing about you in front of me, but you actually did such a vicious thing to her! Another p came. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°Men, capture her!¡± Two brawny men stepped forward and pressed down on ning Qing¡¯s shoulders, one on each side. She was in so much pain that her features were tightly wrinkled. Ning Qing came back to her senses and kept shaking her head in denial,¡±Auntie, I didn¡¯t have Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, and you still dare to say you didn¡¯t?¡± Mrs. Nian was furious. Her well-maintained face twitched slightly, and it was obvious that she was furious. She was looking at her with cold and disgusted eyes. ning Qing, I¡¯ve always thought that although you¡¯re cold, you¡¯re kind. I didn¡¯t expect you toy your hands on a pregnant woman. You¡¯ve disappointed me. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled, and her face was pale. She couldn¡¯t move, her hands and feet hurt badly, and her posture was humiliating. He could only look at Nian lie and Bai Qingqing with his lifeless eyes. The woman was still crying in her arms. She looked at him and said, ¡± Nian lie, I didn¡¯t. She did not expect others to believe her, but at least he had to believe her. Nian lie¡¯s body tensed up, and he met her eyes with aplicated look. She shook her head, her eyes glistening with tears. Her begging and hope were very obvious, as if she saw him as a life-saving straw. Nian lie¡¯s hand patted Bai Qingqing¡¯s back, looking extremely stiff. Ning Qing looked at him, who was silent. Nian lie, Xuanji. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother interrupted, ¡± ¡°What are you looking at him for? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re already divorced. It¡¯s Yingluo who¡¯s going to marry Chen ¡®er now, not a vicious woman like you.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached. Why didn¡¯t he say anything? Why was he looking at her like that? No one knew when Nian Junting had arrived, but he stood behind mother Nian. His deep voice was like a great Bell, shocking everyone present. He twisted a string of white jade beads in his hand and looked at ning Qing coldly. it¡¯s an insult to the Nian family if a woman like her enters our family. ¡°What are you waiting for? go get the Family Law!¡± He ordered coldly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes had been empty, but when she heard these two words, her heart was reignited with hope. Everyone looked at Nian lie. He felt as if he was under a thousand pounds of pressure, trying to find a chance for her. ¡°We can¡¯t jump to conclusions before we figure out the ins and outs of the matter.¡± No one spoke. Nian Yu pursed his lips. He had no other choice. After taking a deep breath, he said, ¡± besides, I¡¯ve divorced her. She¡¯s no longer a member of the Nian family. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be punished. Chapter 236 Chapter 236: Nian lie, I didn¡¯t push her (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother and father exchanged a look. Chen ¡®er, ¡± mother Nian said, ¡± she tried to push Qianqian off the building. All the servants downstairs saw it. There¡¯s no objection to this. all they saw was Xuxu falling down and ning Qing holding her hand. Nian lie argued strongly, his handsome face filled with endless panic and fear. ¡°Let me ask you, who would risk their own life to save someone when they were about to kill her?¡± Mrs. Nian¡¯s expression changed again and again when she heard his rebuttal. ¡°What kind of tone are you using to talk to your mother: !¡± Nian Junting shouted. Nian Xi lowered his eyes, his expression dark and gloomy. Nian Junting hated the way he cared about ning Qing the most. stop talking. There are only the two of them in this room. Nian lie, don¡¯t you know what the truth is? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy! You don¡¯t believe in your fianc¨¦e, but you believe in an ex-wife who¡¯s mentally ill!¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart sank. He raised his head and looked into Nian Junting¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes. He closed his eyes powerlessly, not looking at anyone else. His pale lips opened and he was about topromise when the woman in his arms spoke. ¡°I identally fell down. You guys should stop arguing.¡± The weak female voice made ning Qing look at her in shock. Bai Qingqing sneered in her heart, tears still hanging on her small face. She said, ¡± uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s true. I came in just now to chat with my sister. I also walked to the window by myself. ¡°......¡± ¡°I slipped. No one pushed me. I was careless.¡± Ning Qing listened to her in a daze, unable to figure out what she was thinking. Then, the woman suddenly said this. ¡°Although I told my sister to keep her distance from brother Yan, she was angry with me and even whined.¡± She cleverly left out the rest of the content and let the others think about it themselves. She continued to sob,¡±but my sister wasn¡¯t like this in the past!¡± She¡¯s very good to me and even gave me money to get back together with brother Ben. She gave us her blessings.¡± The more she heard, the more ridiculous it became. Ning Qing widened her eyes and interrupted her. you¡¯re talking nonsense. Bai Qingqing, I didn¡¯t! Bai Qingqing cowered a little. elder sister, don¡¯t deny it. I still keep that card because I feel that no matter what, I can¡¯t take your money. She took the opened handbag from a servant and took out a card from thepartment. ¡°I was thinking that I would return it to you when I met you.¡± She walked up to ning Qing and realized that she did not take the card with her hands. She could only put the card on the table and return to Nian lie¡¯s side. ¡°Now, it¡¯s returned to its original owner. Sister, I thank you for your help before. If it¡¯s possible, I hope that you can always wish us well and not like this.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had never thought that the card she had used to provoke her would be her retribution today. In the end, she got her retribution! Mrs. Nian nced at the card and said, ¡± Zhenzhen is so kind. Ning Qing, look at yourself. Do you deserve her kindness? ¡± Ning Qing smiled. She was good to her? This was the biggest joke she had ever heard in her life. She was powerless to exin, and she did not know how to exin. She knew that this was a trap set up by Bai Qingqing, and no one would believe her. Ning Qing looked at the silent Nian lie with a sad smile. Nian lie, I didn¡¯t push her. You have to believe me. The man stood there, neither too far nor too close, but ning Qing felt that he was very far away from her. So far away that she could no longer catch it. Chapter 237 Chapter 237: Lock her up and deal with her when shees back (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie didn¡¯t answer, so Nian Junting said sternly, ¡± she¡¯s carrying the eldest grandson of the Nian family. If anything happens to her, ning Qing, you won¡¯t be able to pay for it even if you have ten lives! Ning Qing was in so much pain that she was sweating. Her breathing was rapid, and she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. the child, ran ran¡¯s child isn¡¯t the Nian family¡¯s. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± mother Nian retorted angrily. It¡¯s impossible for Qianqian to betray Qian ¡®er!¡± : I heard her on the phone when she moved in with me earlier. She said it herself,: ning Qing said. Nian Junting stopped twirling the bead. He frowned and snorted. you don¡¯t have to say anything. You have no right to question it. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and struggled to raise her neck, just so that she would not be so humble. She said,¡±you ce so much importance on bloodline, then what if I tell you that I, ran ran ...¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie suddenly called out to her, cutting her off. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes fell on him. His eyes were deep and difficult to look at, but she was sure that he didn¡¯t want her to tell him about her pregnancy. She felt a suffocating pain in her heart, but she immediately heard Nian Junting question Nian lie, ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that they¡¯re already nning the wedding? Why haven¡¯t you sent out a message yet, Nian lie?¡± His voice was powerful and sonorous. It exuded a Supreme dignity and coldness. Ning Qing trembled. what? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her anymore. His voice was cold and indifferent. dad, I¡¯ve discussed it with Yingluo. The child is too old and Yingluo doesn¡¯t think she looks good in a wedding dress, so we¡¯re nning to hold the wedding after giving birth. preposterous! Nian Junting was not satisfied. Holding a banquet after giving birth, where would the Nian family¡¯s face be? Nian Jue lowered his head slightly, his tall nose casting shadows on both sides. It was so dark that it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Bai Qingqing spoke up for him. uncle, brother ran is thinking that thepany hasn¡¯t been very stable recently and can¡¯t withstand any major fluctuations. If they announce their marriage now, it will have a huge impact on the Nian Corporation. So, Qingqing ... Ning ting couldn¡¯t hear what he said next. She widened her eyes and stared at Nian lie without blinking. Something had shattered in his chest. However, she pretended not to hear him. The next second, she began to struggle and shout like a madman, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, you lied to me! You¡¯re all lying to me!¡± ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t marry her, the Yingluo you said.¡± there¡¯s also the child. That child isn¡¯t yours. She took a few steps forward and was pulled back by the people behind her. His actions were so rough that she was forced to kneel on the ground. She kneeled in front of all of them in such an embarrassing and humble manner. Ning Qingughed, tears falling down her face. Suddenly, Bai Qingqing let out a cry and slowly slid to the ground. ¡°Ah, my stomach hurts! Brother Ben, please save our child!¡± The statue-like man began to move. He bent down and picked up the woman, and everyone in the room was in a hurry. ¡°Send him to the hospital now!¡± Nian Junting said. Nian lie got up with the woman in pain in his arms and was about to leave. Taking advantage of the chaos, ning Qing broke free from her restraints and rushed to Nian lie¡¯s side. She shook her head as she cried. Nian lie, it wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t push her. You have to believe me! As she wished, Nian lie¡¯s footsteps stopped. There was a smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips, but she saw that his expression was cold, without any warmth. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. These two words made her heart turn to ashes. Then, another voice sounded in his ears. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve really gone crazy! If anything happens to the child, the Nian family will never let you off!¡± Mrs. Nian was so furious that even her exquisite makeup could not cover it up. lock her up, ¡± his father ordered. we¡¯ll deal with her when she¡¯s back. Someone was here to capture her. This time, ning Qing did not avoid him. Her face was full of tears as she watched everyone leave. The door was locked. She was locked up here, unable to get out. Chapter 238 Chapter 238: You should be grateful and stay away from the young master (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Ning Qing had been locked up for a long time. The sky turned dark, and it started to rain heavily. The wind howled, and the rain beat against the window, making the mahogany window frame creak. ¡°Squeak-¡± A strange noise came from the door, and then it opened. Butler Lu was dressed in a ckpels. His dim yellow eyes swept across the room. When he saw the woman sitting by the window in a daze, he said emotionlessly, ¡± you can go now. Ning Qing turned around. Her eyes were empty like a doll, as if she had died. ¡°Where¡¯s Nian lie?¡± His lifeless words sounded like he was dying. miss Bai and the child are both frightened. Young master is worried and is apanying her at the hospital. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly red, unable to shed a single tear. It was unknown if he pitied her or thought that she was dirtying the Nian family¡¯s grounds, but Butler Lu took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. miss ning, old master and Madam let you off the hook for murdering the eldest grandson of the Nian family on ount of your past rtionship with the Nian family. You should be grateful and stay away from young master. ¡°......¡± I advise you to take care of yourself. No matter if it¡¯s the eldest young master or the second young master, don¡¯t have any contact with them. Ning Qing listened to his words and felt that they were extremely ironic. ¡°I want to see him,¡± she requested, raising her reddened eyes. Butler Lu frowned. young master is not free. Master and Madam will not see you. Ha. &Nbsp; She smiled coldly. They were clearly indoors, but the coldness of the night seemed to have seeped into her body. Ning Qing slowly stood up. Her body, which had not moved for a long time, even made a slight sound from her bones, as if she was protesting. However, she didn¡¯t say anything more. Like a lonely spirit, her feet floated, she went out and went downstairs. On both sides of the door, there were servants standing with their backs facing each other. When she came down, they only nced at her without any change in expression. The rain was heavy, sshing on the stones in the courtyard. On the path leading to the Nian family¡¯s house, the streetmps on both sides glowed with a faint yellow light. They seemed to be flickering gently because of the rainy night. As a result, the light was shrouded in a thinyer of mist, making it difficult to see the figures in the distance. She stood there and no one handed her an umbre. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. Butler Lu stood behind her. miss ning, please leave. The sentence ¡°can you lend me an umbre¡± was blocked. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t muster up the courage, and at the same time, she felt that she was extremely ridiculous. This house and everyone inside it had caused her unimaginable harm and pain. But now, she wanted to leave, but the heavy rain blocked her way. It was as if even the heavens were forcing her to bow down to them. What a joke! If it wasn¡¯t for the child Yingluo The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips lifted slightly. She was wrong. Now, this child was only hers. Baby, hang in there. Mommy will bring you home. Ning Qing touched her almost invisible lower abdomen and stuck out her foot. The cold rain instantly wet the back of her feet. Then, one step, two steps ... Her clothes were all wet. The sweater that he had put on her in the afternoon was soaked in water, and now it was as heavy as a thousand pounds of iron. Her hair was wet and stuck to her face. The rain was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t see clearly, and the coldness seeped into her lungs. But she straightened her back and stubbornly did not turn back. Upstairs, Mr. Nian stood by the window, watching the woman walk toward the courtyard with a straight back. Ning Qing could only hear the sound of the rain. Her body swayed and she almost fell. In her daze, a tall figure walked towards her. Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Not sending her to jail is already an act of extrication (1: Trantor: 549690339 Her lips that were trembling from the cold moved. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and tried to see the other party clearly. It seemed to be him. Hot tears streamed down her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but shout,¡±Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± However, when the person came to her in a panic, she was disappointed. Nian che held the umbre in one hand and ning Qing¡¯s wrist in the other. It was so cold that it pierced her heart. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s my brother?¡± He had only gone overseas to attend a ss reunion. Why was he in a daze? A light bulb went off in Nian Che¡¯s head. He suddenly recalled that his mother had informed him about the ss reunion in the morning. He immediately understood. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes drooped, covering the dead silence in her eyes. ¡°Nian che Xuanji.¡± He gritted his teeth and red at the group of indifferent servants. ¡°What are you guys doing? Get an umbre!¡± Butler Lu and the servants behind him remained unmoved. second young master, ¡± Butler Lu said, ¡± old master and Madam have told us that she¡¯s too scheming and vicious. She should be drenched in the rain to wash away her dirty heart. Nian che didn¡¯t understand. He yelled, ¡± she¡¯s a weak woman. She¡¯s never been in good health. How can she withstand the rain? ¡± No one answered him, and no one moved. Nian Che¡¯s umbre was leaning towards ning Qing¡¯s side, and half of his back was drenched in the rain. Butler Lu had been with Nian Junting for many years, so he naturally understood what he meant. She lowered her body slightly towards Nian che, who was standing in the rain, and pleaded, ¡± ¡°Second young master, you shouldn¡¯t meddle in the matters that Madam and master have decided.¡± ¡°Not care?¡± what did she do wrong? why do you have to treat her like this? what¡¯s the big deal about bullying a woman?! Nian che roared in a loud voice. Ning Qing tugged at his sleeve, her face pale. She shook her head at him. Nian che, don¡¯t say anything more. She could not win against them. Butler Lu stood on the steps, looking down at them with a domineering aura. she pushed miss Bai and fell off the building in an attempt to hurt the eldest grandson of the Nian family. It¡¯s already old master¡¯s mercy that he didn¡¯t send her to jail. Nian che looked at ning Qing in shock. Her pale lips moved, but she did not speak. Nian Che¡¯s lips twitched. she wouldn¡¯t have done that. She must have been framed! ¡°......¡± He pulled ning Qing¡¯s hand and walked in. ¡°Youe with me, we¡¯ll confront her face to face!¡± Nian che, don¡¯t whine! ¡°Second young master.¡± Butler Lu was blocking the door, as if he would not allow anyone to enter. ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡± He nced at ning Qing in disgust. That gaze was like a needle, piercing into ning Qing¡¯s wounded heart. Ning Qing struggled to break free. Nian che, it¡¯s no use. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe that they can be so unreasonable!¡± second young master, ¡± Butler Lu said. Madam has spoken. She wants you to go up first. I want to bring her in, ¡± Nian che said stubbornly, gripping ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°If you really want to help her, you¡¯d better not get involved in this matter anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get someone to send her to the police station.¡± ¡°You!¡± no! ning Qing grabbed Nian che and shook her head. forget it. Nian Che¡¯s heart ached and he was annoyed. Ning Qing was afraid of implicating him. She only said, ¡± you can go in. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°Then what about you? I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing refused. She knew that the people upstairs would not allow Nian che to help her. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was numb. go back. Nian Jue red at Butler Lu and the others, his tone obscure. get someone to pick you up. Take the umbre and take care of your health when you go back. Don¡¯t catch a cold. And Qianqian. Chapter 240 Chapter 240: That¡¯s just the cage you used to imprison me in #1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Second young master,¡± Butler Lu interrupted him again. A ball of fire rose in Nian Che¡¯s heart. you¡¯re all a bunch of cold and heartless people, ¡± he cursed angrily before he stuffed the umbre back into ning Qing¡¯s hands. Butler Lu did not say anything. Ning Qing thanked Nian che, held the umbre, and turned to leave. In the rain, Nian che gritted his teeth as he watched her swaying body. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing staggered out of the Nian family¡¯s house. The door closed after she stepped out. She was holding an umbre, and her body was so cold that she lost consciousness. Looking at the darkness ahead, she couldn¡¯t see a trace of light. She clutched her stomach and slowly walked along the road. Everything that happened today echoed in her mind. Thest scene was fixed on the man¡¯s cold face. At that moment, ning Qing felt extremely sad. She walked on unknowingly. It might have been a few minutes, a dozen minutes, or even longer. His entire body was shivering from the cold and his head was spinning. A beam of headlights shone over. When she heard a shout, ning Qing stopped and turned around. Yan Sichen rushed forward and grabbed her hand. Qingqing! Ning Qing saw him clearly. His face was Haggard, and she forced a bitter smile. brother Sichen, I¡¯m sorry. Her voice was hoarse, and Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached so much that he took off his coat and held her tightly. ¡°Come with me, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were empty. okay. The rain was so heavy that the raindrops hit the road like stones. There was not a single car. He held her hand and carefully protected her as they got into the car. Then, he took out a set of clean clothes and said firmly,¡±just put up with it and change out of your wet clothes.¡± &Nbsp; The air conditioner was on in the car. Yan Sichen called the driver out and the two of them walked a little distance away. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man¡¯s shirt and pants and began to take off her clothes. However, before he could finish changing, the surroundings of the car were illuminated by the lights and the rain continued to fall. The sound of fighting was mixed in with the pattering rain. Ning Qing had just buttoned her clothes when someone knocked on the car window. Her heart trembled. young Madam, ¡± Lu Zhui said. please get off the car. Her hand, which had finally warmed up, turned cold again. She lowered the car window, and the raindrops fell on her face, which was almost transparent white. Lu Zhui was holding an umbre. young Madam, young master is here. The wound in her heart split open, and blood flowed out. The light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes shattered, matching the rainy night. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked. She was so calm, as if the torture and suffering she had suffered today were all fake. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t know how to answer her. He heard her say, ¡± you can go. I won¡¯t go back with him. ¡°But Yingluo¡± She rolled up the window and stopped him from saying anything else. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. The fear and despair that entangled her heart made it hard for her to breathe. The man by the car door left. Then, another figurended. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened. Through the car door, she could hear the sound of the rain hitting the umbre. It was as if the rain was hitting her chest, and it was so painful that it tore her heart apart. ¡°Ning Qing, get out of the car,¡± he said as she held back her tears. Ning Qing shook her head and covered her ears with her hands. Through the gray car window, he could only see her blurry silhouette, but he knew that she was extremely sad. ¡°Ning Qing,e out!¡± Nian lie held his breath and called out again. She did not move, so he did not let her do as she pleased. He got someone to take the car keys from Yan Sichen and unlock the door. He took a deep breath and opened the car door. The woman¡¯s frightened expression was reflected in his eyes. Enduring the pain in his heart, Nian lie reached out to her. ning Qing,e out ande home with me. At that moment, he saw a long-lost look of ridicule and bitterness on her face. ¡°Home?¡± Ning Qing looked at him as if she was avoiding a flood. don¡¯t lie to yourself. That¡¯s not my home. It¡¯s just a cage for you to lock me up in! Chapter 241 Chapter 241: I¡¯m begging you, let him go _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± The heavy hammer fell, and Nian lie¡¯s eyes wavered. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red again, and she sobbed. ¡°Why do you always lie to me! You¡¯ve let me go time and time again, but you won¡¯t let me go.¡± ¡°Ning Qing, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands drooped and she clenched her fists tightly to stop herself from having an emotional breakdown. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that this is one of your ns?¡± Ning Qingughed after she finished. what is it that is worth you giving me hope again and again, and then destroying it with your own hands? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s outstretched hand stiffened, and the urge to tell her everything grew stronger. But in the end, he only said,e down first, I¡¯ll tell you when I get back.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing was expressionless as she shook her head and refused. Nian lie¡¯s jaw tightened, and a storm brewed in his dark eyes. ning Qing, trust me. Get out of the car ande back with me. I¡¯ll tell you everything! Ning Qing stared at him, her eyes as sharp as a hook that could pierce through a person¡¯s heart. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you again,¡± he said, his pale lips moving. The man¡¯s body swayed. ¡°Young master!¡± Lu Zhui shouted. With one hand on the car door, Nian lie didn¡¯t fall. He shook his head and refused Lu Zhui¡¯s help. Then, he looked back at ning Qing. On the side, Yan Sichen, who was held down by two bodyguards, shouted angrily, ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of doing this? She said she didn¡¯t want to go with you, why are you still forcing her? Will you only be satisfied when she¡¯s at her wit¡¯s end?!¡± The usation and the sound of the rain were entangled together, sad and deste. ¡°......¡± Nian lie and ning Qing stared at each other, and neither of them spoke. This time, she was not willing to leave with him. Nian lie seemed to have seen through her determination. His eyes were deep and filled with sorrow. Yan Sichen tried his best to break free from the restraints, but he couldn¡¯t. His body was drenched, and his short hair drooped down. He was no longer gentle as he red at Nian lie with hostility. you hurt her like this every time. You don¡¯t know how long it takes for her to heal herself. Nian lie, how could you have the heart to lie to her time and time again?! Nian lie¡¯s thin lips moved, and his quiet eyes looked over. Yan Sichen was so angry that he wanted to continue scolding, but the bodyguard suddenly exerted force. Then, he punched him in the stomach. He groaned in pain. Ning Qing noticed that something was wrong. After seeing the movement, she called, ¡± brother Si Chen! She wanted to get out of the car, but Nian lie was standing in front of her. Her eyes were red. what do you want?! Nian lie¡¯s body did not move in the wind or rain. He stood in front of the car door, his voice as low as ever. ¡°Youe home with me.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Nian Jue had expected her answer. He pursed his thin lips, and a cold and sharp glint shed across his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then continue,¡± he said cruelly. Before ning Qing could say anything, Yan Sichen started again. One punch after anothernded on the man¡¯s stomach until he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and knelt down on one knee in the rain. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing pulled on his sleeve and began to beg. ¡°Stop fighting! He¡¯s not wrong!¡± why are you doing this? why are you doing this to me?! ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Nian lie, stop hitting him. He won¡¯t be able to take it, Hanhan.¡± She shook his body, but his expression did not change. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you, I¡¯ll go back with you. I beg you, let him go!¡± Nian lie was like a rock. His eyes reflected the image of her crying and begging for another man, without a trace of light. Ning Qing had already pulled on his pants and was about to kneel on the ground. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red from heartache. Qingqing, Qianqian, don¡¯t beg him! Ning Qing shook her head. She had no dignity to speak of. However, just as she was about to kneel down, Nian lie pulled her back. Chapter 242 Chapter 242: Ning Qing, wait: little longer (1: Trantor: 549690339 He returned to his usual calm self. let¡¯s go home. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was forcefully pulled up. She looked at Yan Sichen, whose face had changed from the pain. brother Sichen, I¡¯m sorry. Yan Sichen was in a sorry state. Qingqing, don¡¯t go with him, Zhenzhen. Her eyes were watery as she shook her head. She couldn¡¯t implicate him anymore. Nian Xi wrapped his arms around her waist and held her cold hands. He wanted to pass his warmth to her, but her eyes were not on him. The heat in his heart faded away. He ignored the ring men¡¯s shirt on her and turned her around forcefully, ignoring Yan Sichen¡¯s screams. He got into the car and closed the door. Ning Qing leaned against the window and watched themotion. get someone to release him! Nian Yu tugged at his tie and sat up straight. There was a cold threat in his words. ¡°Be good, I won¡¯t touch him.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing endured the sadness in her body and did not say another word. The carriage reversed and was getting further and further away from where Yan Sichen was. Her hand that was on the window slid down, and her pale and dead face was reflected on the gray ss. After the car returned to their residence, Nian lie carried her in his arms and walked all the way, ignoring her wishes. He instructed the servant to prepare some ginger soup as he entered the bathroom. Ning Qing didn¡¯t move, as if she was dead. He prepared hot water for her. take a good bath. ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing,¡± Her eyes were out of focus, and Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He could only try to unbutton her shirt in her silence. She didn¡¯t refuse. Nian lie suppressed the trembling of his heart, removed her clothes, and washed her without any distractions. He wrapped her in a bath towel and brought her out of the bath before returning to bed. The servant brought him a steaming hot ginger soup, and he sent her away. He sat on the edge of the bed with the bowl and carefully blew on it. ¡°Qingqing, drink it.¡± She still didn¡¯t say a word, only opening her mouth mechanically and epting the ginger soup he fed her. The spiciness entered her throat, but she didn¡¯t even frown. After she was done, Nian lie asked her,¡±are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡± Does your stomach hurt?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes looked over with a defeated look. ¡°Speak!: Nian lie said in: heavy voice: ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯m very tired. Can I rest now? ¡± ning Qing was so quiet that it made people panic. Nian lie¡¯s lips moved a few times, but in the end, he only said,¡±okay.¡± &Nbsp; Shey down and closed her eyes. Countless words were stuck in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word when facing her. Nian lie reached out and tucked her in, then dragged his exhausted body into the bathroom. In the mirror, his handsome face was tired, his eyes were bloodshot, and his back was wet and cold. He immediately turned on the shower and poured cold water all over his body. Only then did the numbness and suffocation in his heart ease. ¡°......¡± When he came out of the shower, the woman was still in the same position as before. Nian lie quietly got onto the bed and carefully approached her. Her breathing was uneven, and his heart was in pain. I know you¡¯re not sleeping, ¡± Nian lie said, trying to hold it in. However, she did not open her eyes to look at him. Nian Xun¡¯s throat trembled. I know you won¡¯t believe me no matter how I exin it, but ning Qing, just bear with it for a little longer. You¡¯ll be fine soon. ¡°I won¡¯t marry her. I won¡¯t marry anyone.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer, ning Qing. Wait a little longer for me.¡± He hugged her tightly and said a lot of things in her ear, but she was unmoved. In the end, Nian lie¡¯s eyes reddened. I¡¯ll go back to thepanyter. I might be very busy. Yueyue, take good care of yourself and your child. After that, he seemed to be unable to bear her indifference any longer and got out of bed to leave. On the bed, her tears flowed down from the corners of her eyes. She heard the door close, but she still did not open her eyes. The sorrow spread infinitely. It dyed the entire room. Chapter 243 Chapter 243: She¡¯s the woman who fell from being the wife to the mistress (1: Trantor: 549690339 After that day, Nian lie didn¡¯t mention anything about the Nian family and Bai Qingqing. He left early in the morning and returnedte at night. It seemed like he was really too busy, but it also seemed like he was running away from something. However, this was no longer a matter of importance to ning Qing. She was too tired. She didn¡¯t want to think about whether what he said was true or not, nor did she want to think about how he dealt with the Nian family¡¯s parents. She also didn¡¯t want to think about the oue of Bai Qingqing and that child. Her only thought was to protect her child. ¡ª ¡ª Three months passed by quickly. Ning Qing¡¯s stomach was already as big as a balloon. It was full and pressing down on her slender waist, feeling like it would break at any time. The baby was making a fuss in her stomach, and she often couldn¡¯t sleep at night. As Nian lie returned to the Nian family, he spent less and less time back. In the past half a month, he had only been here twice. Perhaps it was really because she had no one to rely on. Every night when lie wasn¡¯t around, her heart would sink bit by bit, rot, and faintly fester. She even wiped her tears when no one was by her side. She unconsciously recalled his warmth andughed at her absurdity. * Another week passed, but Nian lie didn¡¯te. Ning Qing¡¯s initial panic and grievance had turned into a numbing feeling. However, when she heard the door open, she could not help but feel a ripple in her heart. However, she did not expect that the person who came was not him. The woman¡¯s graceful figure approached. When a delicate fragrance entered her nose, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were out of focus as she looked at her. Su Yinuo crossed her arms, her eyes wandering as she looked around. She had on a semi-permanent makeup, her long hair dyed red, and her fiery red lips. Her figure was enchanting and exceptionally charming. She was very different from how she was a few months ago. ¡°Tsk, ning Qing, so you¡¯ve been living in this kind of ce for so long.¡± Ning Qing slowly came back to her senses and suppressed her shock and weakness. He stared at her warily and asked, ¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Su Yinuo nced at her with an arrogant attitude. ¡°I¡¯vee to see how you¡¯re doing now, a woman who has fallen from being a wife to a mistress.¡± His words were light, but they contained malicious sarcasm. Ning Qing felt a sharp pain in her heart, but she steadied her breathing. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. You can go now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Su Yinuo strolled up to her in her high heels. He looked down at her stomach and said with an ambiguous meaning, ¡± your stomach is quite big. How many months have you been pregnant? ¡± Ning Qing covered her stomach with her hands reflexively. it¡¯s none of your business. Looking at her alert appearance, her pair of watery eyes were wide open. Although she had put on some weight, it did not affect her beauty in the slightest. She didn¡¯t put on any makeup, and her face was bare. Her facial features were still exquisite and unparalleled. It was a perfect face that many women wanted to get by any means. And her posture was to protect the child. It was obvious that she really loved this child. Su Yinuo felt a little emotional. is the child brother Nian Xi¡¯s? ¡± she asked again: &Nbsp; Ning Qing was still the same. it¡¯s none of your business. Please leave. Su Yinuo paced back and forth on the same spot, her index finger with a red painted nail poking her chin. my question seems to be unnecessary, ¡± he mumbled to himself. if you¡¯re not his child, how could he raise you in a property under his name? ¡± The word ¡®raise¡¯ had struck ning Qing¡¯s sore spot. Her face turned pale. su Yinuo, if you¡¯re here to make a fool of me, there¡¯s no need for that. I don¡¯t want to argue with you, and I don¡¯t have the time to chat with you. Our rtionship has not reached that stage yet. Su Yinuo looked at her calmly. ning Qing, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. Why are you still acting like you¡¯ve won the world? ¡± Chapter 244 Chapter 244: Brother Ben is going to hold his wedding with her tomorrow (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing pursed her lips. Su Yinuo casually picked up a ss of milk from the table and twisted her wrist, shaking the warm liquid inside. His eyes gradually turned fierce. Her words were full of disgust. ¡°Do you know that I hate this disgusting look of yours the most? you¡¯re so virtuous that you don¡¯t even touch a single leaf, but in fact, you¡¯re so lecherous that you can¡¯t live without a man!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s breathing became heavier. show me some respect. Su Yinuo clicked her tongue twice. you¡¯re so gentle and weak even when you talk back now. Are you trying to umte good karma for the child in your stomach? ¡± ¡°......¡± then, why didn¡¯t you be kind and let brother Nian Xi go when you tried to take him away? ¡± She was too excited, and ning Qing did not dare to offend her. After all, she was the only one here. It didn¡¯t matter if something happened to her, but not the child! Ning Qing¡¯s tone was forbearing, and she wanted to make things clear to her. he¡¯s the one who didn¡¯t let me off from the start. I didn¡¯t want to snatch him away. Su Yinuo, I¡¯ve never had such thoughts. In the past, it was because of her sister. Later, it was even more clear that she could not be with him. Even though she clearly knew that she had already fallen in love with him. But she could not continue this love. So, she was at a loss, struggling, in so much pain that she wished she was dead. She was covered in wounds, and even her heart had dried up. No matter how she exined, su Yinuo¡¯s eyes were still staring at her. if you don¡¯t have such thoughts, why did you seduce brother Nian che like this? ning Qing, are you trying to tell me that you¡¯re so charming that brother che can¡¯t resist? ¡± A thinyer of sweat appeared on ning Qing¡¯s forehead. there¡¯s no Zhenzhen. The woman sneered and smashed the ss cup in her hand on the ground. She burst intoughter. Ning Qing was shocked. Looking at the shattered ss and milk stains on the ground, he did not say a word. However, as the womanughed, her voice started tough. In the end, sheughed so hard that her tears flowed out. Su Yinuo looked at her, her beautiful features twisted together. Her cheeks were red, and her expression was a little ferocious. It was mixed with obvious sorrow and grief. ¡°I¡¯ve known him since we were young. We were childhood sweethearts and grew up together. My family said that I would marry him when I grew up. In the past, when my family discussed the marriage with uncle Nian, he never objected. I¡¯ve been waiting for the day to marry him. But since you appeared, everything has changed!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re just a cripple, a cripple! He refused to go to thepany because of you and went against uncle Nian¡¯s order to stay by your side at the hospital. I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m so jealous of Zhenzhen, ning Qing, and you!¡± Ning Qing listened to her words and broke out in a sweat. The child in her stomach seemed to have trapped her fear and uneasiness, and began to be restless. Ning Qing¡¯s stomach hurt a little. She didn¡¯t dare to say it and forced herself to calm down. His eyes scanned the surroundings to see if there were any tools that could resist the woman in front of him. Su Yinuo waved her hands excitedly, as if she was not in a normal state of mind. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes, filled with hatred, fell on her. She stopped getting up and asked, ¡± ¡°Why are you jealous of my Yingluo?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just jealous of you!¡± His fierce gaze scanned her face. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating very fast. Just as she thought she was going to make a move, the other party suddenlyughed. Heughed out loud. It wasfortable, but it also contained the pleasure of revenge. Su Yinuoughed exaggeratedly, then said, ¡± ¡°You think you¡¯ve won? Ning Qing, stop daydreaming!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I can beat Yingluo.¡± ¡°You and I have both lost.¡± Su Yinuo suddenly said this. There were still traces of tears on her face, and because of the makeup under her eyes, it made her look strange and scary. His voice was old and low. I lost to you, and you lost to Bai Qingqing. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? ¡± Ning Qing stood up, holding the armrest of the sofa. ¡°What are you trying to tell me?: she asked: frowning. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t be silly.¡± Su Yinuo said expressionlessly, ¡± brother Ben is going to hold his wedding with her tomorrow. Chapter 245 Chapter 245: In the end, she had be Bai Qingqing¡¯s stepping stone (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk, as if she had been struck by lightning. After a long time, she heard her own voice. ¡°What did you say Yingluo?¡± ¡°They¡¯re getting married tomorrow. Ning Qing, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny that you¡¯re still here quietly?¡± His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Ning Qing did not believe him. She tried her best to suppress the tears in her eyes and opened them wide, not letting them fall. ¡°Impossible!¡± She said. How could he be so fast? He had clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t marry Bai Qingqing! Su Yinuo did not give her any chance to deceive herself. She took out the photo from her bag and threw it on the table. She had used too much force, and the photo on her face slipped out and fell at ning Qing¡¯s feet. She lowered her head and her eyes were blurry from the water. He could only hold his stomach, slowly squat down, and pick it up. In the photo, the woman¡¯s stomach was t, and she was smiling sweetly. She was wearing a white wedding dress and snuggling in the man¡¯s arms. This scene deeply hurt ning Qing¡¯s eyes! So, the child was already born? Their Yingluo was really going to get married? Ning Qing raised her head. She clearly knew who the main character in the photo was, but she had to tear open all the photos and take a good look! There were photos of her holding his hand, of her hugging him, of the wedding decorations, and of him helping her sit down. All the pictures and scenes wereughing at ning Qing! Ning Qing shook her head, her lips pale. He stood up shakily and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be true, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± ¡°Lie to you?¡± Su Yinuo was ridiculous and disdainful. ¡°Why Would I Lie to You?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I just wanted to tell you this news so that you can stop dreaming that he¡¯ll give you a perfect future,: she said frankly with her hands spread out: Hearing this, ning Qing lost her voice. She wanted to retort, scream, and deny it. However, her heart was in so much pain that she had to admit one thing even if she didn¡¯t want to. She actually believed him again! Yet, she was deceived by him again! A deep sense of hopelessness flooded her mouth and nose like a tide in the deep sea, causing her to forget to breathe and almost suffocate. Seeing her tear up listlessly, the hatred in su Yinuo¡¯s heart that was like a gushing spring slowly subsided. She had thought that she was the most pitiful. She didn¡¯t expect that someone would be more pitiful than her. Everyone had thought that Nian lie¡¯s love was as deep as the sea, and that it was a lifelong love. But now, he realized that he had only treated ning Qing as a temporary pastime. The hatred gradually dissipated, turning into powerless pity and self-mockery. Her smile was sad. in the end, you and I have be stepping stones for others. Whether it was because she really liked him or because it had been a long time, her love for Nian lie had not received any response. Perhaps it was because he was unwilling, or perhaps it was because he couldn¡¯t get Yingluo. In short, she would never be able to love that man again in her life. Su Yinuo grabbed the tissue on the table and wiped her face. He walked in front of ning Qing and wanted to help her, but was stopped by her sharp voice. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me!¡± She was obviously crying. Su Yinuo pursed her red lips. up to you. ¡°......¡± but you have to think carefully. Do you want him toe clean with you and chase you away after you give birth to the child, or do you want to leave on your own ord? ¡± The two were different. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. get lost! Su Yinuo¡¯s face was cold, and she advised him for thest time, ¡± ¡°I advise you to leave some dignity for yourself.¡± He turned around and strode out. The entire room was deathly silent. It was as if all the hysteria and terrifying news were fake. Ning Qing¡¯s legs gave way, and she fell onto the sofa. Tears streamed down her face. She was so sad that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Chapter 246 Chapter 246: She felt that it was Bai Qingqing (1: Trantor: 549690339 She sat there unconsciously until Nian Xi returned. He entered the house, changed out of his shoes, turned around the entrance, and saw her figure. Nian lie¡¯s fatigue dissipated a little, and he tried his best to maintain hisposure. A faint smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°Why are you sitting here alone?¡± As he approached her, the aura she exuded made his expression change instantly. Nian Yu stopped pulling his tie and held her wrist. ning Qing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± His warmth touched her skin, and ning Qing quickly retracted her hand,ing back to her senses. ¡°What happened? tell me, ning Qing: : Nian lie asked sternly as he looked at her reddened eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was in a daze. Su Yinuo¡¯s words were like a nightmare that kept repeating in her mind. brother Ben is going to hold his wedding with her tomorrow. think carefully. Do you want him toe clean with you and chase you away after you give birth to the child, or do you want to leave on your own ord? ¡± ¡°I advise you to leave some dignity for yourself.¡± She stared at Nian lie, trying to detect any other emotion on his face. However, he had disappointed her. Countless questions were stuck in her throat, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not say them. Nian lie was very anxious. ning Qing, Qianqian. She stood up and wiped the dried tears on her face. nothing. ¡°......¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten: right? I¡¯ll go make something to eat,¡± she said randomly: Nian lie stood up as well. I¡¯ll help you. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to be by my side.¡± After saying that, she rushed to the kitchen without looking back. Nian Jin looked at her back, his eyes dark and gloomy. In the kitchen, ning Qing leaned against the wall as soon as she entered. She covered her mouth with one hand as tears streamed down her face. The other one was pressing on her chest, kneading the cloth into a ball. She was almost suffocating from the pain! She did not have the courage to question him! She did not even dare to think about whether su Yinuo¡¯s words were true! She had already said that she didn¡¯t love him and knew that she shouldn¡¯t love him. Why did she still feel so much pain when she heard such words? Her tears flowed down her cheeks. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was exhausted, and her huge belly made it difficult for her to move. She slowly squatted down, covered her mouth, and cried. For a long time, he couldn¡¯t recover. Hence, it was already an hourter when she was done cooking. During this period, Nian Jing guarded the door and asked her if she needed help from time to time, but she refused every time. Only when the dishes were served on the table did he put down hisputer. He frowned and said to her, ¡± you put it down. Go wash your hands. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and walked past him. He didn¡¯t see her eyes that were as red as a rabbit. When she came out of the bathroom, Nian lie had just served thest dish. When he saw hering over, he went forward to hold her hand. It was dodged. Ning Qing suppressed her sadness, not willing to let him see that something was wrong. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± she said. Nian Yu¡¯s brows furrowed even more. He didn¡¯t say anything and pulled out a chair for her. He sat down after she sat down. There were two dishes and a soup. They were all home-cooked dishes and nothing special. Nian lie felt that ning Qing wasn¡¯t in a good state today. She seemed to be rejecting him. He was even more careful when he served her the dishes. ¡°Qingqing, did he cause you trouble today?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched, and she felt a sharp pain. She buried her head and only shook it. Nian lie was certain, and his expression was rather solemn. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to bring the doctor over to take a look at you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°He¡¯s so disobedient in your stomach and he¡¯s causing you so much trouble. Wait until he¡¯s born, huhu¡± Before he could finish his sentence, his phone suddenly vibrated. It was Nian lie¡¯s phone. Ning Qing looked up. Before she could look at it, arge hand reached out and hung up the phone. ¡°......¡± Staring at the phone screen that was still lit up, ning Qing was stunned. She had a terrible feeling in her heart ... She felt that it was Bai Qingqing. Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Ning Qing, all of this will be over very soon (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why aren¡¯t you picking it up?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask: Nian lie¡¯s expression wavered slightly, but she did not notice it. ¡°Work, I won¡¯t talk about it during dinner,¡± he said. ¡°Who is it?¡± ning Qing asked again. Nian lie knew that she had been very sensitive recently. He held his temper and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°The chairman of the Desheng Group. Thepany has a project to discuss with them,¡± he said quietly. His exnation was very clear, and there was nothing suspicious about it. It was the first time ning Qing raised her head and looked at his face. His brows were sharp, his nose was straight, his dark eyes were calm like water, his facial features were deep, and he was still as handsome as ever. It was no different from every day in the past. Her lips moved, and her eyshes fell. ¡°I know.¡± The three words ¡®weak¡¯ didn¡¯t make Nian lie feel at ease. He put down his chopsticks and held her hand. ¡°Ning Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She wasn¡¯t usually like this. Ning Qing suppressed the urge to pull her hand back. She looked at him with clear and bright eyes, as if water was about to overflow. The pain in his heart was clear. Just as she was about to say it, his phone vibrated again. This time, it was a text message. brother yang, where are you? there are some details I can¡¯t figure out. Come and take a look. Nian Yu didn¡¯t see the rest of the words clearly, so he snatched the phone away. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Who is it?¡± She gradually lost control of her emotions and clenched her hands tightly on the table. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed into a deep frown. After taking a nce, he shifted the phone to the other side. He met her eyes and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s work-rted.¡± Ning Qingughed, and the water rippled. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯ve been so busy recently.¡± His back stiffened. ¡°Yingluo used to visit me every day. Why haven¡¯t you beening recently?¡± She asked tactfully, as if she was giving him a chance to exin. Nian lie seemed to have realized something, but he quickly cast the thought aside. She didn¡¯t even step out of the door, how could she know what was going to happen tomorrow? It was impossible. His thin lips were slightly pursed, and he deliberately softened his tone. I¡¯ve told you before that I have a lot of things to do after returning to thepany. I¡¯ve dyed my time to visit you. I apologize to you, okay? ¡± Ning Qing sneered. She wanted to throw out all her questions, but her throat hurt as if it was cut by a knife, and she couldn¡¯t get any answers. The sound of vibration was heard again. Nian lie¡¯s anxiety was clear in her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t express much. Depression, sorrow, and despair. It enveloped his body. ¡°I¡¯m going to answer the call,¡± Nian lie said. He took the phone and went to the side. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened as she listened to him quietly, her voice barely audible. Her mind was nk. When the man returned, his handsome face was clearly apologetic. ning Qing, something came up. I have to go to thepany. Ning Qing seemed to have understood something, and a deste smile bloomed between her brows. She closed her eyes and closed all the pain. ¡°You can go.¡± He was helpless and despairing. Nian lie looked at her and suddenly had an absurd thought. Once he left, he would never see her again. An inexplicable fear and fear welled up in his heart. Nian lie rushed to her side and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ning Qing, all of this will end soon.¡± His eyes were bloodshot. Ning Qing¡¯s body was cold in his arms. ¡°Alright,¡± numbly replied with a smile. Nian lie used all his strength to release her. He controlled his emotions and said, ¡± ¡°Eat your food and take care of you and the baby. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°......¡± He turned and left in a hurry. Ning Qing looked at his tall and straight back, and she suddenly became mute. He couldn¡¯t even say a word to keep her. His eyes were naturally swollen and painful. Her tears once again covered her entire face. Chapter 248 Chapter 248: She didn¡¯t believe that he really didn¡¯t want her anymore Trantor: 549690339 * Ning Qing sat on the sofa and waited the whole night. The food on the table was almost untouched and had already turned cold. She opened her dry eyes and hugged her legs in pain. In the end, because she was thinking about the child, she leaned against the sofa and slept for a while. When he opened his eyes again, it was already dawn. She opened the window. The cold wind was blowing, as if it was going to rain. Her pale and bloodless face was even paler than the gloomy weather. Last night, the man¡¯s seemingly affectionate words still rang in her ears. ¡°Ning Qing, all of this will end very soon.¡± The end? Was he talking about the story between the three of them? Her deste and serene eyes rippled and suddenly drifted far away. Ning Qing quickly entered Nian lie¡¯s study and found her phone in the drawer. After it was turned on, there was still more than 10% of the battery left. Without thinking, she rushed to the door. After a while, he sat on the ground. ¡°Hiss-¡± ¡°Ah, my stomach hurts!¡± ¡°Is there anyone outside?e and save me!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s beautiful features were scrunched up, and her hands trembled as she held her stomach. The tightly shut door opened. Someone knelt down to help her up. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. I identally fell. It hurts! The two men looked at each other. One of them said that he wanted to call Lu Zhui, but the other stopped him. Ning Qing¡¯s face was filled with pain. save my child, ran ran, take me to the hospital. Hurry, ran ran. With that, she closed her eyes and fell to the ground. The man said, ¡± don¡¯t worry so much. Saving people is more important. he picked her up and rushed out. The bone-chilling cold wind blew. Ning Qing endured the cold and waited for them to carry her to the car and take her to the hospital. On the way, the bodyguard who was driving asked,¡±did you get through to the phone?¡± In the back seat, ning Qing rested her head on the man¡¯s hand, not daring to open her eyes. The man half-hugged her, afraid that she would bump into something, and his tone was full of anxiety. ¡°No one¡¯s picking up. They¡¯re probably busy.¡± ¡°The young master is definitely not free today.¡± then what about Hanhan? she¡¯s already fainted. What if something happens to the child? how are we going to exin it to young master? ¡± The man who was holding ning Qing did not speak. He tried to call again, but no one picked up. ¡°You should try calling assistant Lu,¡± the driver suggested as he watched the road. The man tried, and the call was connected. The two of them were anxious and helpless. They could only make their own decisions and send ning Qing to the nearest hospital. Soon, ning Qing felt a jolt andy down on the bed. The doctors and nurses came, but she kept her eyes closed, not daring to show any signs of weakness. The doctor was also puzzled, but he still used the excuse of ¡± spasms from shock ¡± to ask them to give her a quiet andfortable space, which was conducive to her rest and wake up. The door of the ward closed. About two or three minutester, when ning Qing was sure that she could not hear anyone else, she opened her teary eyes. She didn¡¯t stop for long and got up with difficulty. His stomach spasmed. Ning Qing furrowed her brows in pain andforted the child in her stomach. ¡°Baby, be good. Don¡¯t me mommy for bringing you out. Mommy wants to know some things. Be good and don¡¯t make a scene, okay?¡± Gradually, the pain faded. Ning Qing took a deep breath, picked up a patient¡¯s garb from the side, and put it on her thin home clothes. Her thoughts were clear. She wanted to know if Nian lie and Bai Qingqing were going to get married, and if he really didn¡¯t want her and the child. Chapter 249 Chapter 249: Ning Qing really disappeared (1: Trantor: 549690339 If he was, she would give up and leave, never to appear in front of them again. Ning Qing secretly opened the door a crack and looked around the corridor. Someone passed by, but the two guards were not there. Ning Qing did not hesitate. She opened the door and walked straight into the dark safety passage. At the end of the corridor, the bodyguard was very troubled. Madam has fainted. She doesn¡¯t seem to be in good condition. Lu Zhui¡¯s voice was very serious. young master has a lot of things to do and can¡¯t leave. The two of you, guard Madam well and see what the doctor has to say. ¡°Madam is still not awake.¡± Lu Zhui was standing in a rtively quiet ce backstage. He covered the microphone of his phone and ordered, ¡± you guys watch over her. Don¡¯t leave her side. Send her back when she wakes up. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s expression was heavy, and his voice was heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t ever let her go out alone.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After hanging up the phone, Lu Zhui revealed a rare,plicated expression. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± He was so absorbed in his thoughts that this shout startled him. He turned around and looked at the person. Nian lie was dressed in a pure white suit with a bow tie at the cor. His legs were well-proportioned and slender, and his hair was neatlybed. His expression was cold and solemn, and his body was straight and upright. He was so handsome that he could mesmerize all living beings. He looked more formal than usual. ¡°What are you doing?¡± There was a hint of panic in Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes, but he quickly buried it. ¡°The car will be here soon, we need to go out and pick up miss Bai,¡± he said with his head lowered. She stared at him with her sharp eyes, over and over. ¡°What is she doing now?¡± Nian lie asked. Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body tensed up. Of course he knew who he was talking about. Zhenzhen and the others said that young Madam is still resting. She hasn¡¯t left her room. Nian Yu furrowed his brows. Lu Zhui was afraid that he would notice something, so he gestured for him to walk out while saying, ¡± we¡¯ve kept the news under wraps very well. Young Madam probably doesn¡¯t know. You don¡¯t have to worry. After today¡¯s matter is over, you can safely return to her side. To Nian lie, these words had a certain soothing effect. He calmed his Restless Heart and muttered a low ¡± hmm ¡± before walking out of the venue. Lu Zhui heaved a sigh of relief. Nian lie suddenly turned around. His expression almost cracked. ¡°Lu Zhui, don¡¯t hide anything from me,¡± Nian lie said coldly, squinting his eyes. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart was in his throat. He was very excited. young master, we have been nning for this day for so many days. I won¡¯t do anything that will harm you. Please believe me! ¡°......¡± Her Phoenix eyes wavered, and the color in them gradually darkened. get someone to wake her up for lunch. Order her at the restaurant she likes for lunch. Lu Zhui¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get someone to do it immediately.¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. Forget it. In the afternoon. After this day passed, he would not have to worry about anything. The tall figure passed by the backstage and went around to the front hall. Under the illumination of romantic lights and light music, a huge round arch and rows of flower pirs were ced in front of the stage. The roses were bright and beautiful, and the White carpet was covered with rose petals and crystal sequins. A bunch of white roses was ced in the center of the surrounding tables. They were pure, beautiful, and wless. The entire venue was white, and it enveloped the happy people. ¡°......¡± The voice in Nian lie¡¯s ears was sometimes near and sometimes far. Then, as the others congratted him loudly, a deep smile appeared on his face. He walked towards the crowd. Meanwhile, in the hospital, two bodyguards opened the ward door. When he realized that the woman on the bed was gone, he immediately panicked. After searching the entire hospital, they were sure: Ning Qing had really disappeared. Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Are these two people really getting married? Trantor: 549690339 At this moment, the woman they were anxiously looking for was in a taxi, staring at the big screen in the middle of the square, at the venue of the Grand wedding. The driver took a quick look and sighed. the life of the rich can¡¯t bepared to the lives of ordinary people like us. They¡¯ve made such a big scene just to get married. ¡°Master, do you know where the crime scene is?¡± ning Qing asked, her heart trembling. The driver looked at her clothes and her bulging stomach. He thought she wanted to join in the fun and suggested, ¡± ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re about five to six months pregnant, right? There are many people there. For the sake of the child, it¡¯s better not to go and join in the fun.¡± Her body was weak, and the child was actually more than seven months old. ¡°Please send me there.¡± Ning Qing did not exin and stubbornly requested. Seeing that she did not listen to his advice, the driver sighed and agreed to send her there. Ten minutester. From a distance, ning Qing could see the wedding scene that was surrounded through the car window. She was forced to get out of the car and stand outside the human wall. She looked at the rows of luxury cars decorated with fresh flowers, and the flowers in the front car were even more gorgeous. The lights shed like crazy. Among the bodyguards in ck and sunsses, ning Qing saw a woman in a white wedding dress with a long trail. She was gorgeous and smiling like a flower. Her heart ached. Then, the man she couldn¡¯t be more familiar with took the woman¡¯s hand affectionately and put it in his arm. He was wearing a pure white suit with a graceful figure. There were cheers at the scene, and she lost her mind in the cheers. So, it was all true. He was getting married to Bai Qingqing today. What about Yueyue? What was the promise he made to her? What was the child in her stomach? She stood at their wedding venue like an outsider, watching him walk into the wedding hall with another woman. She had never had any of these. Her eyes were filled with tears. His heart ached so much that he was about to die. miss, this is the wedding venue. If there are no guests, please step back. The person in front of her had a strong attitude of inviting her to leave. Ning Qing came back to her senses. The door had been so lively just a moment ago, but now, except for the bodyguards, no one else was there. She didn¡¯t know why, but she suddenly had an impulse. She pushed the man away and rushed to the tall disy board. The man was caught off guard. He didn¡¯t expect a pregnant woman to appear here in such thin clothes. They didn¡¯t dare to make a move. ¡°Miss, please cooperate with us and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Ning Qing stood in front of the tall disy board. The woman and the man were snuggling up to each other, with a shy and happy smile on their faces. The man was extremely gentle, holding her waist tightly. That face was one that she would dream of day and night. Nian lie ¡°Are these two people getting married?¡± she asked. The grief on her face was too ring. A few bodyguards surrounded her, but because of her strange questions and actions, they did not dare to do anything to her. ¡°Miss, please leave quickly, or we¡¯ll have to call the police.¡± She was pregnant, so they didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on her for fear of an ident. ¡°Are the people inside getting married?¡± ning Qing asked again, as if she did not believe him. None of the men in front of her recognized her and said,¡±of course.¡± Bitterness and despair intertwined. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were misty with tears as she looked at the entrance of the hall and listened to the wedding Symphony inside. It was rich and touching. Her tears fell. ¡°So, it was really my wishful thinking.¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251: Stepping onto the unfinished bridge (1: Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Just as he was about to say something, Lu Zhui walked out while making a call. hurry up and find her. If you can¡¯t find her, you don¡¯t have to stay. The few of them looked over and saw Lu Zhui walking over with a worried expression. The woman, who had been nervous just now, seemed to be frightened and ran away in a panic. The few of them were puzzled. Lu Zhui walked to the front and looked at the people who were looking at each other. what are you guys doing? ¡± The bodyguard lowered his head. someone was causing trouble just now. We just chased them away. Lu Zhui frowned. who is it? ¡± The man pointed at the woman who had walked away. He could no longer see her clearly. However, Lu Zhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling about this. Before he could say anything, the phone rang. He didn¡¯t look at the woman again. guard all the entrances. Don¡¯t let any media in. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xuan turned around and walked into the venue. After ning Qing dodged Lu Zhui, she walked on the street in a daze, like a lonely soul with no ce to go. Her heart seemed to have been ced on an ice block, and she could not feel it at all. In a corner, a man carrying a camera looked at ning Qing. No matter how he looked at her, she looked familiar. He touched his chin and muttered to himself,¡±why does this woman look so familiar?¡± The assistant beside her looked at the woman who seemed to be out of her mind. Then, she saw her big belly and her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°She does look: little familiar,¡± she said weakly: The man thought for a while but couldn¡¯t remember. The assistant looked at ning Qing¡¯s side profile and said hesitantly,¡±she looks a little like Bai Qingqing.¡± &Nbsp; The man pped his thigh. what the hell? isn¡¯t that Nian lie¡¯s ex-wife? ¡± The assistant was confused when he saw how excited he was. The man held her hand and smiled. my good disciple, the day we can turn over a new leaf hase! The assistant was confused. The man narrowed his eyes and analyzed, ¡± look at her belly. She¡¯s at least six or seven months pregnant. If you calcte the time of her divorce with Nian lie, she should be at the wedding at this time, Huanhuan. The more the man spoke, the more energetic he became. He felt as if the explosive headlines were right in front of him. ¡°If her child is Nian lie¡¯s, we¡¯ll be able to secure our bonus for this semester!¡± ¡°But she looks so sad,¡± the assistant said timidly, not quite agreeing. The man turned around and red at her. as a paparazzi, it¡¯s a taboo to sympathize with others. ¡°......¡± get ready. If you can¡¯t get today¡¯s news, I¡¯ll go back and ask my boss to fire you! The girl could only nod with tears in her eyes. The man carried the camera and turned it on. At the same time, he asked the girl to turn on the live broadcast and watch ning Qing¡¯s back. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the livestream room called?¡± The man thought for a moment, and his eyes lit up. let¡¯s call it ¡®pregnant ex-wife suddenly appearing outside the wedding venue, is it to redeem herself or to ruin the wedding venue¡¯! The little girl responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and did not dare to disobey him. After changing their names, the two of them quietly followed. However, ning Qing knew nothing about this. She walked slowly on the road, wearing thin clothes and a patient¡¯s gown, which made her look even more weak and sad. His bulging belly seemed to be mocking her inner thoughts. Before she knew it, she had reached the municipal Bridge. The unfinished bridge was not safe. The construction tools and materials were piled up everywhere, and the bridge had not been fenced. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were empty and dark, without any hope. ¡°......¡± So, she turned her toes and crossed the roadblock with difficulty, stepping on the unfinished bridge. Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Don¡¯t embarrass the Nian family with so many people watching (1: Trantor: 549690339 Behind her, the people following her had changed from two to a group. They were all carrying video cameras, holding mobile phones and cameras, and pointing them at her figure. Cold and greedy. No one dared to follow her, because they were all afraid of an ident. Ning Qing walked to the middle of the bridge and looked around. There was a crowd there. She lowered her eyes and took out her phone from her bag. She found the live broadcast of the wedding on the inte. The lights were dazzling. The woman¡¯s figure was slender, and her wedding dress was pure and wless. With her face, she was beautiful and moving. The man beside her had a steady figure, and he was gentle and elegant like never before. The bridesmaid was carrying a child in her arms. He was small, but he made his presence known to everyone. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers stopped there, and tears fell drop by drop. She waspletely numb. After he left, he made a call. At the wedding venue, Lu Zhui¡¯s phone rang. When he saw that the caller ID was ning Qing¡¯s, he was shocked. He wanted to answer the call, but after seeing Nian lie¡¯s name, he didn¡¯t know if he should. However, Nian lie, who was beside Bai Qingqing, seemed to have sensed something and walked over to him. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± He hid his phone behind his back out of reflex. He lowered his head. young master. Nian lie had always felt that there was something wrong with him. give it to me. Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body trembled. This was the first time he had disobeyed an order. This time, Nian lie was sure that he was hiding something from him. The moment he thought of something, he could not hide the panic in his heart. ¡°I told you to take out your phone!¡± He ordered. Thus, the phone was handed over. The missed call came from ning Qing, whom he had not seen for a long time. How did she get her phone? Nian Yu¡¯s pupils shrank, and he called back without thinking. The call was connected. He tried a few more times, but it didn¡¯t connect. The frustration in his heart grew. He locked Lu Zhui¡¯s arms tightly. what are you hiding from me? ¡± Lu Zhui broke out in a cold sweat. He said,¡±young Madam is not feeling well, so I sent someone to send her to the hospital, and then ran.¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to look at Nian lie. young Madam is gone. Nian lie¡¯s mind buzzed. Lu Zhui hurriedly said, ¡± young master, I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her. We should be able to find young Madam very soon! The anger of being deceived and the strong sense of uneasiness made Nian lie confused. He threw a punch at Lu Zhui¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground. Themotion attracted the attention of everyone in the banquet hall. Mrs. Nian, who was conversing with the others, consoled them with a few words and walked over, her expression dark. ¡°Luan ¡®er, what are you doing?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. Lu Zhui was in pain, but he quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Madam. I didn¡¯t handle a project well and offended the other party. It¡¯s only right for young master to be angry.¡± His mother looked at him coldly. Bai Qingqing also walked over and held Nian lie¡¯s hand. She nced at Lu Zhui and said, ¡± brother che, today is our wedding day. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Alright, alright. It¡¯s just a small matter. Today¡¯s a big day, so don¡¯t get angry over such a thing. Even though Mrs. Nian was unhappy, she was more afraid of embarrassing the Nian family in front of so many people. She walked up to Nian lie, who didn¡¯t look depressed, and tidied his cor. Her dark red lips curled up as she warned, ¡± che ¡®er, there are so many people here. Don¡¯t think of causing any trouble. Your father and I will be watching. Don¡¯t embarrass us. She patted his chest and went to greet the guests. Bai Qingqing didn¡¯t understand, and Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Nian che leaned to the side with a ss of fruit wine in his hand. Seeing that they had not started fighting, he said disdainfully, ¡± how boring. he was about to walk away. ¡°Nian che.¡± Nian lie suddenly called out to him. Chapter 253 Chapter 253: If you find the young Madam, you must reply (1: Trantor: 549690339 The other party was not in a good mood. what? ¡± He had nothing to say to his blind brother! Under Bai Qingqing¡¯s intense gaze, Nian Jing suppressed the heavy emotions in his eyes. He nced sideways at Nian che, then said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Of course, Nian che wouldn¡¯t do it. ¡°On what basis!¡± Why did he have to clean up his mess! He was not willing to! Nian lie didn¡¯t care about his wishes. He ordered Lu Zhui in a serious tone, Lu Zhui, give him some instructions. Tell him to handle it now. He then pulled Bai Qingqing away. Nian Xi exploded in anger. hey, what do you mean by that? ¡± Lu Zhui blocked Nian Che¡¯s path. His lips were slightly curved, and his gaze was extremelyplicated. ¡°Second young master, please follow me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping him!¡± This kind of man who abandoned his wife and children, he would never associate with him! Lu Zhui pulled a long face. it¡¯s about young Madam. Nian Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman who was dragging her white wedding dress. He felt a chill in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s miss ning,¡± Lu Zhui could only confirm. He widened his eyes and pulled him to a ce with fewer people. ¡°What happened to my sister-inw?¡± he asked anxiously. Lu Zhui gritted his teeth and revealed everything. Nian che was so flustered that he almost pped his wooden head. a pregnant woman is missing, and you¡¯re only telling me now?! Moreover, today was such a special day. If his sister-inw saw anything, even if his brother had ten lives, he would not be able to exchange it for her! Lu Zhui also felt very guilty. He hadn¡¯t expected that he still hadn¡¯t found young Madam. it¡¯s my subordinate¡¯s and my negligence. I¡¯ll apologize to young master after this and ept punishment. However, it¡¯s an urgent matter now, and young master can¡¯t leave. So, we can only ask you to look for young Madam. Nian che was so worried that he spun around on the spot. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. What if my mom and the others look for meter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hide it for you and try my best to dy them,¡± Lu Zhui said. ¡°......¡± please agree. Young Madam¡¯s safety is in your hands now. Lu Zhui¡¯s head was very low, and he didn¡¯t try to hide the begging in his words. Nian che walked back and forth several times, then looked at the tall man in the crowd and finished the wine in his ss. He gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. this is thest time I¡¯m helping him! If he let ning Qing down again, he would not acknowledge this brother of his in the future! With that, he smashed the bottom of his cup on the table. Like a gust of wind, Nian che swept past Lu Zhui. you have found the young Madam. Please reply. ¡°......¡± Nian che walked away, not sure if he heard her. Lu Zhui watched as his back slowly disappeared, and the worry and guilt in his heart grew. Nian che loosened his tie as he ran out of the hotel¡¯s back door. The bodyguard saw him and asked in surprise,¡±second young master, what are you doing?¡± give me the car keys, ¡± Nian che said sternly. The bodyguard didn¡¯t dare to disobey, but he said,¡±master and Madam have said that no one can go out.¡± &Nbsp; Nian che snatched the keys from her. He was a few centimeters taller than her and looked rather imposing. He had had enough of being controlled by his parents, without any dignity or freedom to speak of. He definitely couldn¡¯t be like his brother and let them do as they pleased! how dare you stop me? you better f * cking take a good look at who I am! He pushed the person in front of him away, his aura sharp and his eyes terrifying. For a moment, no one could react. Seizing the opportunity, Nian che rushed to the car parked at the side. He opened the car door and started the engine. Someone even came up and knocked on the car door, trying to stop him. He stomped on the ground, and with a loud boom, he left. Chapter 254 Chapter 254: The news that she wanted to jump off the bridge (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian che drove the car and searched the streets, but he did not see ning Qing. A long time had passed. It was almost 12 o ¡®clock, and the wedding ceremony was about to begin. Nian Che¡¯s phone rang. She immediately picked it up. ¡°Second young master, have you found her?¡± no, ¡± Nian che replied with a serious expression. How could they find it if they searched aimlessly? the wedding is about to begin, ¡± Lu Zhui said: please find young Madam. I know, ¡± Nian Yu cursed. As soon as he hung up, the call came in again. It was from Butler Lu. His parents were looking for him. Nian che was in a daze as he hung up the call. When he looked up, the car in front of him suddenly braked. He was careless and bumped into the other party. ¡°Bang!¡± Nian che was extremely frustrated. He smacked the steering wheel and unbuckled his seatbelt. ¡°Do you know how to drive?¡± The other party was actually a woman. Nian che found it familiar. When she turned around, it was actually su Yinuo! He was in a bad mood, and he scolded her. I¡¯m really unlucky to have met you. Su Yinuo, can you note out and harm others?! Su Yinuo did not expect it to be him either. She took off her sunsses and revealed her beautiful little face. isn¡¯t he getting married? you¡¯re still in the mood to walk around. my brother is getting married. Why aren¡¯t you there to witness his ¡®happiness¡¯ and recognize yourself? ¡± Nian che sneered. why are you standing here and blocking the road? ¡± Su Yinuo¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of sadness. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± She crossed her arms and looked at the back of the car arrogantly. ¡°Tell me, how are you going to solve the problem of you hitting my car?¡± Nian che was about to go crazy from anger. ¡°You were the one who f * cking hit the brakes all of a sudden and caused me to crash into you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you bumped into me.¡± Nian che took a deep breath. I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense. He returned to the car and was about to reverse the car to leave, but su Yinuo blocked his way. With an emergency brake, Nian che almost hit the steering wheel. He stuck his head out of the car window. if you¡¯re looking for death, get lost! Su Yinuo took her time and lowered her head to look at his expression. why? are you in a hurry to die? ¡± Nian che gritted his teeth. I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t mess with me. I have important things to do! ¡°You must have seen the news,¡± the woman¡¯s beautiful face remained calm. Nian che furrowed his brows. what new Qianqian? ¡± ¡°The news that she¡¯s going to jump off the bridge.¡± She was calm and collected, but she stirred up a huge wave in Nian Che¡¯s heart. what did you just say?! Su Yinuo looked at him strangely, then reacted. so you don¡¯t know. Nian che stuck half of his body out of the car window and grabbed her hand. what are you talking about! What¡¯s wrong with my sister-inw?¡± Su Yinuo stepped back in disgust, but he was too strong, and she couldn¡¯t break free. She could only hold the phone and show it to him awkwardly. The screen shook violently. On an unfinished bridge, a woman in white sat on the bridge with her feet suspended in the air, as if she would be blown away by the wind at any moment! Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened. Su Yinuo retracted her hand. this matter has already been reported on the news in Ying city. The entire city is about to know about it. ¡°How could this be?¡± Nian che mumbled. Su Yinuo¡¯s gaze flickered when she thought of what had happened yesterday. ¡°She knows,¡± she said. ¡°Know what?¡± ¡°I know that he¡¯s getting married to Bai Qingqing today.¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened. how could that be? my brother said he didn¡¯t tell my sister-inw. His sister-inw had been very gentle ever since she had the child. His brother had also protected her well. How could she have known? Su Yinuo¡¯s gaze shifted away unnaturally. it¡¯s you! Nian che suddenly understood. Chapter 255 Chapter 255: You¡¯re getting married today, congrattions (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Yinuo shook his hand off. so what if it¡¯s me? your brother treated her like a fool and fooled her around. To think that she¡¯s pregnant. He¡¯s so embarrassed. 1 ¡°You shut up!¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes turned red as he retorted angrily, ¡± su Yinuo, I know you¡¯re not a good person. I didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. You¡¯re so evil! His sister-inw was already so upset and was hanging on by a thread. Now, she was telling her something like this. No one could take it! After he finished speaking, the fear in his heart grew. ¡°If anything happens to her, the entire su family won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± He yelled at the woman. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Nian che didn¡¯t want to see her again, so he started the car and sped off. Su Yinuo stood on the spot and pursed her lips, not saying a word. Her phone rang and she picked it up. ¡°Come over and pull my cart.¡± As Nian che drove in a certain direction, he took out his phone and clicked into the trending search. The woman¡¯s slender figure was still sitting on the bridge, not watching the video. He quickly recognized that she was at the municipal Bridge. As he rushed over, he called Nian lie. However, the call was busy. He threw his phone away angrily, his ck eyes shing with deep worry. What he didn¡¯t know was that at the wedding venue, the emcee was giving a speech affectionately. A woman in a wedding dress stepped onto the arch bridge that was covered with fresh flowers, and under the thin veil was Bai Qingqing¡¯s face that was as bright as peach blossoms. She was very excited and happy. After waiting for so long, she finally got her wish of marrying him! All his previous efforts had not been in vain! From now on, she would be the young Madam of the Nian family, the only woman by his side! Suppressing her excitement, she walked towards the other end of the stage. Below the stage, Nian lie stood there, slightly lost in thought. He was holding his phone in his hand and Lu Zhui was standing beside him. His heart was unsettled. He wanted to ask Lu Zhui something, but his phone vibrated. Ning Qing again. He was picked up in a second. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± At this moment, the woman was sitting on the edge of the bridge, her feet hanging in the air. Ning Qing did not mind the crowd¡¯s discussion. She said in a hoarse voice,¡±Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± where are you: ! Nian lie asked: no longer in the mood to think about how she had gotten her hands on his phone. ¡°Are you happy?: ning Qing¡¯s tears fell. She did not answer: Nian lie was stunned. ¡°Congrattions on your wedding today,¡± she continued. Her sad eyes drifted to the distant River, and coldness spread through her body. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. An uncontroble chill rose from the bottom of his feet. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid. I knew you were lying to me, but I still believed you.¡± His heart ached so much that he was about to suffocate. Ning Qing took a deep breath. She couldn¡¯t hold back the pain and despair that filled her. Her mind was filled with her imagination. There were photos of her and ning su, of him and ning su, and also Huahua, of him and Bai Qingqing walking hand in hand into the wedding hall. Ning SU¡¯s warning in her dream was still ringing in her ears: ¡°Don¡¯t give him any love, he will kill you.¡± There were some things that she did not believe. However, some words would reallye true. Ning Qing smiled, the corners of her eyes curving up. It was a poignant and moving smile. The cold wind raged, and the river was shrouded in mist. Her entire body was trembling, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because of the cold or because of sadness. ¡°You¡¯ve deceived me so much.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never thought of continuing to walk down this path with me.¡± you¡¯ve harmed my sister and deprived me of my freedom. You¡¯re so lowly and lowly. I hate you so much. Nian lie, I hate you! Chapter 256 Chapter 256: Nian lie, I hate I love you (sadistic)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But, I love you, Yingluo. I still love you, haha.¡± She mumbled incoherently as she clutched the fabric of her chest tightly with one hand. In the end, she burst outughing. The ear-piercingughter caused Nian lie to lose his calm. ¡°Where the hell are you?!¡± He asked with reddened eyes. Ning Qing continued, ¡± ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have insisted on getting a divorce from the start and stayed far away from you. Why should I be immersed in the little bit of kindness you have for me? The results were all fake, all fake Yingluo.¡± These words crushed Nian lie¡¯s rationality. He growled, ¡± don¡¯t say such things. Calm down. I¡¯ll exin to ning Qing what happened today. Wait for me! The woman did not answer. After more than ten seconds, the wind from the other side blew over, making a whooshing sound. Then, the woman¡¯s voice was so light that it was weightless, but it was filled with hatred. Nian lie, I hate you. I love you. if there¡¯s a next life, I hope I can suffer all the pain in this world. But please don¡¯t let me see you again. The call ended. When Nian lie called again, the call was already engaged. Intense fear and terror rushed up to him, and he could not keep his mind. ¡°Let¡¯s wee our groom onto the stage,¡± the host announced. Below the stage, he stammered and did not react at all. Everyone looked over. young master: ¡± Lu Zhui said in: low voice: ¡± we¡¯re still one step away. Please wait: little longer. No! He could not wait! Ning Qing was stunned. A strong sense of uneasiness was about to take his life. Nian lie¡¯s face twitched slightly. He tugged at his bow tie and was about to walk out. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Luan ¡®er, stop right there!¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother stepped forward to block his way, not forgetting to threaten him, ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? everyone¡¯s watching!¡± Nian lie nced at the Furious Nian Junting. He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. I want to see her! No one can stop me! he said in a hoarse and panicked voice. He walked past mother Nian and dashed out. Everyone was stunned, including Bai Qingqing, who was on the stage. ¡°Brother yang!¡± Nian lie¡¯s back view was resolute and he did not turn back. ¡°Stop him!¡± Nian Junting stood up and ordered. A group of people swarmed up, and the banquet hall was inplete chaos. However, at that moment, Nian lie¡¯s mind was filled with ning Qing¡¯s despairing cries. His heart was about to break. No matter who it was in front of him, he would beat them up as if he had gone crazy. There were more and more people, but he still didn¡¯t give up. Fortunately, Lu Zhui and his men arrived in time and stopped those people. ¡°Young master, please leave quickly! Go and save young Madam!¡± Nian Yun¡¯s chin was bruised, and his gaze was extremely terrifying. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else, so he turned and rushed out. The intense fight, apanied by the screams of the crowd, rang out behind him. He was like an Asura who had finally retreated from the battlefield and was about to run to the person he had been thinking about. The journey to the entrance was considered smooth. Before she could get into the car, an anxious female voice called out to her. ¡°Brother yang!¡± Nian lie stopped. Bai Qingqing lifted the hem of her dress, which had a long trail behind it. Her veil had fallen somewhere, and her hair was hanging down in a mess. She walked to him with tears in her eyes and begged,¡±where are you going?¡± You¡¯re going to leave me and the child for her again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. His dark and quiet eyes didn¡¯t light up. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, and her face looked extremely fragile. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me behind, brother Yan, don¡¯t! It¡¯s our wedding day, you can¡¯t waste your time!¡± She shook her head and cried pitifully. However, there was only the woman on the other end of the phone who was filled with sorrow in Nian Xi¡¯s heart. His hands that were hanging by his side trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with heartlessness and coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Chapter 257 Chapter 257: From the beginning to the end, I never thought of marrying you (1: Trantor: 549690339 Bai Qingqing was stunned for a moment, her tears hanging on her long eyshes. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you, Bai Qingqing.¡± ¡°What?¡± the woman¡¯s red lips were open and her voice was unstable. ¡°From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never thought of marrying you,¡± Nian lie said clearly, pushing her away from him. He just wanted to expose her and his parents ¡®true colors at the wedding. He had been waiting for this day. He didn¡¯t even mind hurting the woman he loved the most. 1 Bai Qingqing¡¯s limbs went limp. At that moment, she didn¡¯t seem to recognize him. She pretended to be calm. brother che, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand ran ran. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡± Nian lie answered quickly, not hiding the frostiness and anxiety on his face. He took out his phone and impatiently tapped on it a few times before showing it to her. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face blushed, and all the blood drained from it, leaving behind a pale white. Nian lie kept his phone, his expression cold and distant. you¡¯d better pray that she¡¯s fine. Otherwise, Bai Qingqing, you won¡¯t have an easy life for the rest of your life, including that child of yours. After saying that, she watched as he got into the car and left. ¡°......¡± Her legs went soft, and all the pride and excitement she had just now disappeared. Her mind was filled with the thought that he knew everything. Extreme fear rose from the bottom of her feet, and she couldn¡¯t control herself. She clutched the wedding dress tightly, only to realize that she had been used by them. It didn¡¯t matter if it was him or his parents. Just now, Nian Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent and hatred. Bai Qingqing¡¯s heart turned cold. Thinking that she still had a chance of survival, she dashed into the banquet hall. The crowd was too chaotic, and she dodged left and right. Countless people stepped on the hem of her wedding dress, which was dirty and disgusting. She stumbled onto the stage and stood at the highest point. As soon as she heard Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, the huge screen suddenly turned ck. Everyone looked over. The screen lit up. Then, photos of women were disyed. Bai Qingqing¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly. The woman was chubby, short, and round. She was wearing a cheap shirt and shorts. Most importantly, her face was t with baby fat. She was in and could even be described as ugly. Bai Qingqing suddenly screamed, who is it? Quickly turn it off!¡± However, no one paid her any attention. The photos were shown one by one like a slideshow. However, the photos after that were different. The woman appeared in a well-known hospital, famous for stic surgery. Then, the woman¡¯s face began to change. Her chin was sharp, her double eyelids were cut, the corners of her eyes were opened, her lips were full, and her nose bridge was filled up. After a series of changes, she finally had a perfect and moving face. All the guests looked at the crazy woman on the stage. ¡°Argh! Turn it off!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look, don¡¯t look!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t me! This isn¡¯t me at all!¡± Bai Qingqing waved her hands around like she had gone crazy, but she identally tripped on the train and crashed into a corner of the stage. The pain came and she carefully touched her face. ¡°My face is ruined by the blood! Don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± She was like a trapped beast, screaming non-stop. The scream was sharp and unpleasant, making everyone cover their ears ufortably, and their eyes began to show disgust. In the crowd, someone said, ¡± so you¡¯re a woman who has had stic surgery. No wonder. she looked over fiercely and roared, ¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense. Do you believe I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart? ¡± As soon as she finished shouting, a strange sound came from behind her. It was the ovepping voices of men and women, some light and some heavy. Her back stiffened. She slowly turned her head, and her face clearly entered the camera. And on top of her, there was a man making bold moves. Chapter 258 Chapter 258: Ning Qing, wait for me!(Slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°So this was the reason why I didn¡¯t want to marry you when I was young.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a promiscuous woman, yet you still dream of marrying into a rich family!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting. What¡¯s the difference between this kind of person and a prostitute? How do you still have the face to live in this world?¡± ¡°......¡± The sounds of fighting disappeared and were reced by harsh insults. Bai Qingqing¡¯s hands were covered in blood as she stared at everyone in a daze and panic. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, this wasn¡¯t me!¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother walked out from the crowd and stood in front of her. There was not a trace of pity in his eyes when he saw her go crazy. Instead, there was cold disappointment and heartlessness. However, Bai Qingqing thought that she was here to save her. She crawled over on her knees and tugged at her skirt. ¡°Auntie, this isn¡¯t me. Someone must be framing me! You¡¯ll believe me, right?¡± Butler Lu kicked her, and Bai Qingqing let go in pain. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother and father looked at each other, then said, ¡± how dare a shameless woman like you dream of entering the Nian family? you¡¯re so shameless! ¡°......¡± fortunately, our Luan ¡®er saw your true colors in time. Otherwise, our Nian family would have be theughingstock of everyone in the future. Mrs. Nian¡¯s face was cold. someone, catch her. Bai Qingqing looked at her in disbelief. ¡°And your child.¡± She didn¡¯t know when Lu Zhui had been waiting at the side, but he threw the test results at Bai Qingqing¡¯s stunned face. Then he announced in public, ¡± ¡°This is the DNA test for the child. Her child is not my young master¡¯s.¡± For a time, the sound of discussion rose and fell. Bai Qingqing¡¯s mind exploded. Something had copsed. Then, she thought of something and started tough. Her face was full of tears. you guys really have a good n. It was you guys who wanted me to get close to him. It was you guys who wanted to control him for the rest of your lives. It was clearly you guys who wanted to control him! The pnded on his face, and his lips cracked open, blood oozing out. you¡¯re just: third-rate actress: ¡± Butler Lu said sternly: to think that my Madam likes you and dotes on you. How dare you say such disgraceful words! Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes were as red as a ferocious ghost¡¯s, and she said resentfully, ¡± you guys! You guys forced me!¡± say no more, ¡± Nian Junting ordered coldly. send her to the police station. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman was forcefully dragged away, and her pure white wedding dress was already unsightly. Bai Qingqingughed sorrowfully, herughter bing increasingly frightening. ¡°He knows everything. You won¡¯t be happy for long.¡± my retribution is here. Remember this, you will receive your retribution sooner orter! I curse you! I will not let the Nian family off even if I be a ghost! The mournful curse reverberated in the hall. Everyone¡¯s hair stood on end, but they didn¡¯t dare to reveal anything in front of the Nian family¡¯s parents. Mr. Nian¡¯s face was dark and gloomy. Mrs. Nian could only put on a look of pity and regret. After giving a simple exnation to everyone, she disappeared from the banquet hall with Mr. Nian. This farce was finally over. * On the other side, Nian lie was driving down the street at an astonishing speed. He kept calling ning Qing¡¯s phone, but it didn¡¯t go through. In between, he saw the address and video link sent by Nian che. He identally entered the video. In the distance, the petite and thin woman was sitting on the bridge, so she could barely be seen clearly. But he recognized her immediately. It was ning Qing! His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. Suddenly, his vision turned ck, and there was a metallic taste in his throat. Then, the huge object in front of them crashed into them. Nian lie had no choice but to turn the steering wheel, but he still collided with it. The car overturned. The violent impact and pain were overwhelming in his body. However, he climbed out of the car with his willpower. He was covered in blood, and the people around him were pointing at him. It was as if he was holding on to hisst breath as he clutched his numb chest. There was liquid flowing down in front of his eyes. ning Qing, don¡¯t. Wait for me. He fought with all his might, ignoring the obstruction of the passers-by, and dragged his heavily injured body numbly in that direction. Blood flowed down his pants. The ground was covered in blood. Chapter 259 Chapter 259: She already didn¡¯t know how to continue (high abuse)(1: Trantor: 549690339 * On the river, the cold wind whistled, cutting the woman who was on the verge of copse like a knife. Without feeling anything, she held her phone, which had little battery left, and called her parents for thest time. ¡°Mother!¡± Mother ning¡¯s voice was buzzing. She seemed to be sleeping. ¡°Qing Qing? Is that you?¡± She was surprised, but ning Qing smiled and cried. it¡¯s me, mother. ¡°Where are you? How are you? how have you been? Where¡¯s the child? Is the child still there, Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing did not answer the series of questions. Her heart ached to the extreme, and the bone-chilling cold coursed through her limbs, again and again, until her blood coagted. ¡°Mom,: ¡®m sorry,¡± she cried: ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± if it wasn¡¯t for me, our family would be fine. It¡¯s my fault for not being sensible and obedient enough, always making you and dad unhappy. Mother ning slowly realized that something was wrong. Qingqing, why are you suddenly saying this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She covered her mouth and cried until she was out of breath. Ning Qing¡¯s mother asked again and again. Ning Qing gritted her teeth, and the faint smell of blood wafted up. mom, if there¡¯s a next life, I don¡¯t want to be your daughter anymore, ¡± she said guiltily. I hope that you and dad will live well. Without me, you¡¯ll live even better. Mother ning was panicking. Qingqing, don¡¯t spout nonsense! Tell me where you are now, I¡¯lle and take you home!¡± Ning Qing shook her head and apologized again and again. She hung up the phone after mother ning urged her to stay. His hand slowly dropped. The cold wind carried a faint mist and blew on her face. She couldn¡¯t see her surroundings clearly, and her mind was in a mess. In her daze, she picked up her phone that was about to turn off and dialed a number. It had been a few years since shest called that number. Hearing the familiar beeping sound, ning Qing smiled, but her eyes were dead silent. As usual, no one picked up the phone. She opened her pale lips and held her stomach with one hand. The child was kicking her stomach uneasily. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were listless as she stared at the air in front of her. ¡°Sister Qianqian¡± No one responded. Her smile was uglier than her crying. I¡¯m sorry about ran ran¡¯s car ident. I¡¯m sorry. She was sorry to be with him. She fell in love with him, was hurt by him, and was sorry; I¡¯ve let you down for everything.¡± A low cry was squeezed out from his throat, hoarse and sorrowful. ¡°I should have listened to you. How could I be so stupid? you clearly did it for my own good. It was me who didn¡¯t listen to you, so I¡¯m getting my retribution.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s ethereal voice was heard. sister, I don¡¯t know how to continue. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± A familiar male voice entered ning Qing¡¯s ears. She turned her head mechanically and looked at the group of strangers. Was she hallucinating? Heughed at himself and then stood up shakily. ¡°Miss ning!¡± A timid female voice interrupted, and ning Qing touched her stomach and looked over. The girl ignored the man¡¯s objection and shook off his hand. She took two steps toward the bridge and advised, ¡± don¡¯t be like this. Don¡¯t hurt yourself for anything. It¡¯s not worth it! Ning Qing looked at her indifferently. Her face was pale and ethereal, and she was untouchable. The girl was very nervous. there are still many things in this world that are worth remembering for you, and your child. He must want to see you and the world. Don¡¯t jump. Can¡¯t you just live on? ¡± Ning Qing was lost in thought. The child But the child was also his, and he was the one who had to take care of it. No, he no longer needed it. ¡°Thank you,¡± ning Qing said to the woman with a sad smile. Then, she took a step forward. There were screams. She turned around, her clothes fluttering in the wind. The phone fell to the ground. She opened her arms and smiled like a flower. There was the pleasure of relief and the destion of her heart breaking, but she was so beautiful that it made people feel shocked. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She closed her teary eyes and fell backward. Chapter 260 Chapter 260: He jumped down after her (high abuse)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Argh! She really jumped!¡± The crowd cried out in rm. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Nian che rushed out of the crowd and pounced on her, but his hand brushed past hers. Ning Qing was in a daze. The cold water sshed on her body, like bricks hitting her, hard and painful. Countless river water rushed into her ears, nose, and mouth. She floated and struggled. Her chest was suffocating, and her stomach was in so much pain that she was about to lose consciousness! It¡¯s alright, you¡¯ll be free. ¡®Ning Qing, you don¡¯t have to endure the suffering and pain anymore.¡¯ Let go. As such, she only touched her stomach, holding her only apology to the child, and did not even struggle anymore. With his eyes tightly shut, he disappeared into the rapidly flowing river. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Nian Ying fell to the ground, his hand hanging in the air. He screamed, his eyes red. On the other side, the heavily injured Nian lie was on the other side of the bridge, clutching his bloodied chest. Just as he popped his head out, he saw the woman falling from the distance! His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the figure being swallowed by the river. He seemed to be in disbelief as he looked down at his phone. On the screen, the delicate woman was no longer there! ¡°Ning Qing! Ning Qing!¡± At that moment, his heart felt like it was about to explode, and his tall body trembled like a sieve! A reporter noticed him. isn¡¯t this Mr. Nian? why aren¡¯t you at the wedding? ¡± ¡°Ah, he has so much blood on him!¡± ¡°......¡± Some people were surprised, and some people eximed. Everyone was looking at him. His right foot was bent at a strange angle, and there was arge patch of blood on his chest. His pure white suit was ruined beyond recognition, not to mention his face! Nian lie couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. As if he was possessed, he dragged his feet and ran toward the bridge! It exuded a mournful and destructive aura, causing the crowd to consciously make way for it. He pushed aside the obstacles blocking the road and saw Nian che lying on the ground, crying. His phone had rolled to the side. He acted as if he didn¡¯t see anything. His pale lips trembled as he walked up to Nian che and picked up the phone from the ground. It was disyed as a call. He didn¡¯t see the caller ID clearly, and the next second, the phone died because it ran out of battery. Nian che noticed him. He rose to his feet and knelt on one knee. He looked at him with aplicated expression and said, ¡± brother, I¡¯m sorry. Nian Ying looked at the river. The wind was extremely cold, and the river water must have been cold as well. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked, unusually calm. Nian che clenched his fists tightly. His palms were bleeding from the rough ground. sister-inw jumped down with her, ¡± he said. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop her. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer him immediately. Nian che raised his head and looked at him. He saw that he was looking at the Misty River surface with his empty and lifeless eyes. His heart sank. He thought that Nian lie would do something, but Nian lie turned away. He was so calm that he didn¡¯t even shed a tear. go and call the police. Mobilize all the manpower and connections of the Nian family to get someone to save her. Nian che stood uppletely. He was speechless at his brother¡¯s current state. Ge Ge Ge Ge. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± His expression was very calm. With just a slight observation, he could see the dying soul and theck of will to live. It was as if he had already died because of ning Qing. He pursed his thin lips. if we¡¯rete, we won¡¯t be able to find her. Nian che was worried, but he couldn¡¯te up with any words offort. He could only walk to the side and pick up his phone to make a call. What he didn¡¯t expect was that the moment he turned around, the crowd eximed again! The man¡¯s bloodied suit jacket hung alone on the edge of the bridge, ready to fall down at any moment! Covered in blood, he chased after the girl from a few minutes ago and jumped down with determination! Chapter 261 Chapter 261: Ning Qing, I beg you, don¡¯t die (high abuse)(1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Brother! Brother!¡± Nian che screamed at the top of his lungs, but he could not stop her. The surface of the water exploded, creating violent sshes and waves that hit the thick base of the bridge. The ck wave was like a giant monster, and the man¡¯s tall figure was almost swallowed up in an instant. The intense pain exploded in his body, as if a hand had torn his chest open and poured cold water into his body. He could have just waited a little longer! He was going to expose Bai Qingqing¡¯s true colors and destroy the chess game his parents had set up to suppress him. Then, he would make use of their actions and seize all the rights they had, Qingqing. That way, he would no longer be afraid of her being hurt and could keep her by his side forever! His n was foolproof, but she had to use such a tragic way to tell him that he couldn¡¯t make her stay! She had to destroy his heart like this and make him regret it for the rest of his life! Why? why didn¡¯t she believe him onest time? Ning Qing, wait for me to save you! Ning Qing, I beg you, don¡¯t die! Ning Qing, ning Qing Xuanji Nian lie floated to the surface of the river with his terrifying willpower. On the vast River, the waves were turbulent. He couldn¡¯t see his surroundings clearly. His mind was filled with her,ughing, crying, being delicate, and despairing Yingluo. His heart ached so much that hepletely lost consciousness! ¡°Ning Qing!¡± A heart-wrenching cry was drowned out by the rolling waves. The surface of the river had returned to its calm state. On the bridge, Nian che held his head, his face flushed red with sorrow. ¡°Big brother, why did you do this?¡± The reporters at the side were all shocked and no one made a sound. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± A girl walked over, her face full of tears. It was the little female reporter from earlier. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Yingluo.¡± As soon as she said this, Nian Yu pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hypocritical and say sorry to me! Didn¡¯t you guys want to get the news? Now that they¡¯ve all jumped down, are you happy?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes swept across the group of people with hatred. you¡¯re as cold as the devil! You guys only know how to eat human blood. If someone had called the police just now, how could things havee to this!¡± His chest was blocked, and the suffocating pain was hard to describe. Nian Che¡¯s eyes reddened and he could not hold back his tears. Everyone was silent. The police car¡¯s sirens were getting closer and closer. He panted heavily and saw that the crowd had dispersed. A man and a couple rushed over. They looked very familiar. Yan Sichen held onto mother ning, whose face was filled with grief. She no longer cared about the estrangement between her and the Nian family and rushed forward to grab Nian Che¡¯s men. ¡°Where is Qing Qing? Where is she?!¡± Nian che looked at her face and recognized her. His throat was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. He didn¡¯t dare to say it, nor did he know how to say it! Mr. Ning looked at the river. Nian che, where¡¯s my daughter? ¡± Nian che didn¡¯t dare to look at them. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t stop you, sister-inw, ¡± he said sorrowfully. Mother ning¡¯s vision turned ck, and her body fell backward. ¡°Qing Qing, my Qing Qing, please save her! Why did it stille to this! Oh my God, give me back my daughter!¡± Hearing this, Mr. Ning lost his bnce. Nian che wanted to help him up, but he stopped him. Yan Sichen was extremely depressed, guilty, and heartbroken. He had identally seen the news and recognized ning Qing at a nce! At that time, the ning family¡¯s parents called him and asked him to pick them up. If ran ran hadn¡¯t wasted that time, would he have been able to stop her? ¡°Let me die, let me die! Don¡¯t hurt my Qing Qing, why does her life have to be so bitter!¡± Mother ning struggled and wanted to rush down but was stopped by Yan Sichen. Aunt ning, please don¡¯t do this! Mother ning¡¯s heart ached. we should have called the police, ran ran, ¡± she said, trembling. we should have stayed far away from him. Suddenly, she turned to Nian che with hatred in her eyes and grabbed his cor tightly. ¡°It¡¯s all your Nian family¡¯s fault! Why won¡¯t you let us go? you¡¯re all demons who came to take the lives of my family! I¡¯ll give you my life now, and you¡¯ll have topensate me for Qing Qing!¡± She scratched and scratched at Nian che, but he didn¡¯t refute her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Auntie.¡± No one had expected things toe to this, including his brother Yingluo. Lu Zhui had brought all the members of the Nian family, including his parents. He quickly walked over and separated mother ning and Nian che. As he looked at Nian Che¡¯s nk expression, he had a strong premonition. ¡°Where¡¯s the second young master, young master Qianqian?¡± he asked, trembling. Nian che looked at him listlessly, his eyes reddening again. He didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his weak hand and pointed at the surging river below. ¡°Yueyue is chasing after my sister-inw.¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262: What does your daughter¡¯s life and death have to do with the Nian family?: 1: Trantor: 549690339 His words caused a huge uproar. Mother ning stopped crying. Yan Sichen looked over in shock, including his parents, who were usually calm and Noble. Mrs. Nian couldn¡¯t care less about her image. Nian che, what did you just say?! Tears slowly flowed out of Nian Ying¡¯s eyes, and sadness filled the air. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t stand steadily and almost fell down. ¡°Young master, did you jump down?¡± He seemed to believe it, but also not. Nian che red at his parents with bloodshot eyes. you¡¯ve always forced him to divorce my sister-inw and marry another woman, ¡± he said angrily. great, you¡¯ve finally gotten your wish. ¡°......¡± ¡°From now on, no one will be at your mercy.¡± Nian Ying stood up straight and walked towards her mother. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother was shocked by his words, while Nian Xiaomu¡¯s father was still as cold and heartless as before. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Nian che sneered. Nian Junting shouted and pped him. don¡¯t forget that I will always be your father. Even if you die, I will still be the master of the Nian family! Nian che wasn¡¯t as submissive as he usually was. He raised his head and said, ¡± this house is no longer a home. If you have the ability, you can force me to my death too. ¡°Bastard!¡± Nian Junting was so angry that he wanted to hit her again, but his mother stopped him. ¡°Save Luan ¡®er, mangting, quickly get someone to save Luan¡¯ er! That¡¯s our son!¡± Nian Junting held his mother¡¯s hand and turned to speak to Butler Lu. disperse the people and quickly send a fleet to find them! ¡°Yes.¡± Soon, the wide river surface was filled with a dense salvage fleet. Half an hourter, Nian lie was found. Due to his serious injuries and having swum in the river for so long, he had exhausted all his energy and fell into aa. Mrs. Nian ordered for him to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Just as they were about to leave, Mrs. Ning refused to let them. ¡°What are you guys doing? And my daughter Yingluo.¡± what does your daughter¡¯s life have to do with the Nian family? ¡± His cold words made mother ning burst into tears. She pushed Yan Sichen away and walked up to the arrogant mother Nian. what are you saying? If it wasn¡¯t for your son, would Qingqing do such a stupid thing?¡± Now, she was actually trying to draw a clear line between them! It was extremely disgusting! There was no change in Mrs. Nian¡¯s expression. The only thing on her pretty face was her worry for Nian lie. they divorced a long time ago, ¡± she said coldly. your daughter¡¯s life and death are her own decisions. It has nothing to do with anyone in the Nian family. Standing at the side, Nian che felt that her words were ridiculous. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? my sister-inw, Wanwan!¡± Nian che, shut up. Nian Junting said. Then, he walked up to mother ning, looking down on her with his clothes. I heard that your daughter came all the way to the wedding today. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s after my son. ¡°You!¡± ¡°As for her suicide, no one knows the reason.¡± Nian Junting looked down at her and said coldly, ¡± if it really has something to do with my son, she has already achieved her goal. My son jumped down with her and is in aa because of his serious injuries. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Mother ning had never heard such shameless words before. She pointed at him for a long time and almost fainted from anger. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t bear to listen to him any longer. uncle Nian, as his father, you should know what your son has done. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the public will say that the Nian family is bullying the people by saying such irresponsible words? ¡± Nian Junting looked at the Furious young man in front of him and said unhurriedly, ¡± young man from the Yan family, mind your words. Even your father wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to me like that in front of me. Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Ning Qing is dead (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face darkened. At noon, father ning walked back from the bridge, each step heavier than thest. He walked up to Mr. Nian, a middle-aged man who had finally gotten his daughter back. But in less than a year, he had lost her again. Mr. Nian, please respect the truth. Nian Junting looked at him. ¡°All these years, no one knows better than us whether it¡¯s my daughter who has been chasing after your son or him who has been pestering my daughter.¡± Nian Junting¡¯s face darkened. Mr. Ning¡¯s aura spread out. He looked at the man in front of him fearlessly, with hatred and grief for his family, as well as love and guilt for his daughter. ¡°The Nian family is a big family, but even if Qingqing has forgotten what happened back then, do you think we, as her parents, will forget? If it wasn¡¯t for your son, we wouldn¡¯t have lost Hanqing, and I wouldn¡¯t have to lose my second daughter again!¡± His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was powerful and resonating. Every sentence was filled with blood and tears of usation, as well as his deepest and most forbearing love as a father. Father ning¡¯s eyes were red and the veins on his forehead were bulging. ¡°Now that your son has been rescued, you can say that my daughter¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with you. But if your son didn¡¯t abandon her, lock her up, cut off her connection with us, and hang her and the child in her stomach, how could she have given up? How could he do such a thing!¡± Tears welled up in father ning¡¯s eyes, but they didn¡¯t fall. His entire body trembled as he pointed at the river. that¡¯s my daughter! ¡°......¡± In an instant, everyone present was shocked by his words and no one spoke. On this cold bridge, the cold wind raged, and the silent fatherly love infected everyone. Nian Junting didn¡¯t show much emotion. His voice was still cold, and there was even a hint of mockery in it. get someone to bring his daughter¡¯s body to him, ¡± he ordered the people behind him. don¡¯t let anyone think that the Nian family is unreasonable. ¡°My daughter isn¡¯t dead!¡± Mother ning retorted angrily. Nian Junting didn¡¯t reply. He only gave the rest of the people a ¡®you can continue lying to yourself¡¯ look before ordering his men to drag Nian che away. Father ning stood in the cold wind. He was so cold that he didn¡¯t have any strength. Ning Qing¡¯s mother threw herself into his arms and cried her heart out. ning chengfeng, what about our daughter, Qianqian Qingqing? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed with deep heartache, but he did not dare to show it easily. He patted mother ning¡¯s back and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be fine. Qingqing is very lucky. She¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Mother ning shook her head, crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache that he couldn¡¯t hide. However, he could only look at the river and humbly beg for a miracle. However, it turned out that miracles were not something that people could encounter every time. ...... Twelve hours after ning Qing jumped off the bridge, the fleet and the police were busy salvaging the upstream and downstream. The Yan family¡¯s fleet also joined in, and the entire River was covered in white. ...... The fleet found nothing on the third day after ning Qing jumped off the bridge. ...... Half a month after ning Qing jumped off the bridge, there were not many ships left on the river. ...... Another two monthster, a nameless female corpse was found on the beach at the mouth of the sea, thousands of kilometers away from Ying city. Her body was huge, and her skin was swollen and rotten. Her face had long been unrecognizable, and only her bulging stomach could be seen. She was pregnant. In the end, after the police¡¯s DNA test, it was undoubtedly ning Qing. ...... Three dayster, the body was sent back to the ning family in Ying city. ...... Three dayster, the ning family held a funeral for her, which caused a sensation in the entire Ying city. Half an hour before the funeral, countless reporters and media were gathered outside the ning family¡¯s house, fighting to get a confirmation from the ning parents. However, when the funeral started, all the reporters outside the door suddenly disappeared. Although the ning family¡¯s parents were confused, they didn¡¯t ask who did it, which was rare. Perhaps, they all knew. It was just that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with that person. Chapter 264 Chapter 264: Hasn¡¯t her body been found?(1) Trantor: 549690339 * It was already deep into winter, and the fine snowkes were falling all over the ground. Snow was falling heavily in the sky, and the whole city was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. There were asional rumors of people jumping off the unfinished bridge, so they had no choice but to seal it up. It was still unknown when they would start work again. On this side of the bridge, there was a tree with only dead branches left. Snowkes attached to the branches and bloomed into a silver flower. A ck luxury car was parked beside the stone guardrail of the bridge. The car was already covered in ayer of snow, and it was obvious that it had been parked for a long time. The man¡¯s chiseled face could be vaguely reflected in the dark car window. He had a high nose bridge, a protruding brow bone, and a faint scar on the right side that was almost invisible. ¡°Young master, you haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t smoke,¡± Lu Zhui tried to dissuade him, but the man didn¡¯t listen. The White mist between his lips and teeth was clear and faint, and he spat out two words very indistinctly,¡±no problem.¡± He pushed the door open and got out of the car, his right leg still not very nimble. Lu Zhui quickly helped him up, but he was rejected. He stood in front of the guardrails and looked into the distance. The cold air entered his throat, and he couldn¡¯t stop coughing. Lu Zhui took his coat and draped it over his shoulders. you can¡¯t catch a cold. Nian lie had one hand in his pocket and the other holding a cigarette. ¡°How are her parents?¡± he asked in a slightly hoarse voice. Lu Zhui froze. It was the second day after Nian lie had woken up from his serious injuries. He had missed the news of ning Qing¡¯s death, her funeral, and everything after that. This was also the first time he had mentioned ning Qing since he woke up. Lu Zhui lowered his head. ever since young Madam urged Madam ning to be in poor health, Mr. Ning has taken a long leave of absence to take care of her. Beside her, the man only replied after a long time. Lu Zhui paused for a moment before continuing. master Yan would visit the two elders from time to time. However, I heard that he¡¯s also sending people to look for young Madam Xuanji in private. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± He was stunned and looked at Nian lie¡¯s side profile, hesitating to say,¡±young master, Huahua ...¡± He looked into the distance with his deep eyes. Compared to the White snow on his shoulders, it was as quiet as the night. Nian lie snuffed out the remaining half of his cigarette on the guardrails and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± He was too quiet. It was so quiet that Lu Zhui felt scared. He chased after her, got into the car, and left. ¡°Young master, are we going back to the hospital?¡± Lu Zhui asked carefully. He wasn¡¯t sure what Nian lie was thinking. In the back seat, the man¡¯s eyebrows were half-furrowed, and he looked indifferent and cold. In fact, there was no sign of life at all. ¡°To the detention center,¡± he slowly said. ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to disobey his order, so he changed his direction. * Ying city¡¯s Detention Center. The visiting area was brightly lit. Nian lie sat there, watching the prison guards bring out Bai Qingqing, who was in shackles, through the metal bars. In just a few months, the woman was no longer as bright and beautiful as before. Her hair was messy, her face was yellow and thin, and she looked empty in her prison uniform. It was obvious that she had suffered inhumane treatment. When Bai Qingqing saw that it was him, other than shock, there was also a deep sense of fear and uneasiness on her face. ¡°I¡¯m already like this, what are you doing here!¡± Why didn¡¯t he let her go? The prison guard stepped forward to hold her down. behave yourself. The woman trembled in fear and didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. She looked at Nian lie, who seemed to have not changed at all. what? ¡± she said sarcastically. she¡¯s dead, so you¡¯re here to find me? ¡± Nian Xi looked at her without any reaction. However, Bai Qingqing smiled. I heard that her corpse has already been found. Her entire body is rotten, and the child in her stomach is dead as well. There¡¯s not even a human appearance. Chapter 265 Chapter 265: I thought you would be very sad, Bai ting_1 Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui was standing behind her. He looked at Nian lie in panic and immediately shouted at her to stop. shut up! Seeing that he was still expressionless, Bai Qingqing said, ¡± tsk, I thought you¡¯d be very sad. I didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to be so young. Your love for her is just so-so. ¡°......¡± didn¡¯t you abandon me to look for her? in the end, she¡¯s still dead. Haha. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯ve failed in your life too.¡± ¡°Are you desperate? Haha, it¡¯s good to be in despair. You should experience this feeling!¡± The womanughed coldly, strangely and somewhat foolishly. Lu Zhui was afraid that Nian lie would be provoked. He lowered his head and said, ¡± young master, she doesn¡¯t seem to be in her right mind. Nian lie¡¯s eyelids fluttered. His pitch-ck eyes were like a quiet, deepke. ¡°Stop pretending.¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips twitched. Nian Yu looked at her. I¡¯m here to ask you something. The corners of Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes twitched. She retracted her exaggerated smile and said expressionlessly, ¡± I don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t have toe and ask me. She stood up and was about to walk in. ¡°Is it worth it?¡± The woman stopped in her tracks. Nian Xi sat upright on the chair, his posture neither high nor low, and he didn¡¯t show any signs of anger. it¡¯s just because she saved you once in the past and let you live until now. You¡¯re willing to keep your mouth shut for her, even if it has be like this. Is it worth it, Bai ting?¡± The woman¡¯s narrow back was stiff, and the shackles on her hands ttered slightly because of the shaking, making a crisp sound. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep and serene, unable to hide the sharpness in them. ¡°You trust her so much, but she still hasn¡¯t sent anyone to save you. You still don¡¯t understand Yingluo.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s emotions were stirred up again. She turned around, walked over, and mmed her hand on the table. ¡°She won¡¯t leave me alone! She said that as long as I do as she says, she will give me everything I want!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, and his voice became deeper and hoarser. ¡°She won¡¯te to save you.¡± ¡°She will save me, she won¡¯t leave me behind!¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and the scar on her ferocious face was extremely ugly. She vaguely remembered that night 15 years ago, when she was looking for food by the trash can, it was that elegantly dressed woman who had gently held her dirty hand. At that time, she felt that she was so beautiful and so warm. what a beautiful girl. What¡¯s her name? ¡± the woman asked as she wiped the dirt off her face. She looked at her in a daze. Bai ting. ¡°Tingting, are you willing to go with me?¡± She looked at her expensive dress and the dazzling Emerald Ne on her neck, and a yearning feeling arose spontaneously. Hence, she nodded and got into the luxury car. From then on, he would be in that woman¡¯s hands for the rest of his life. Nian lie couldn¡¯t even be bothered to mock her. His expression remained indifferent. ¡°If lying to yourself is useful, you can continue to lie to yourself.¡± ¡°......¡± His sharp eyes revealed her self-deceiving lie. Bai ting, you should know that she doesn¡¯tck anything. The only thing shecks is human touch. After all, she could also think of such dirty means to separate him from the woman he loved just to continue to control his life. Bai Qingqing shook her head. she won¡¯t! she roared. she won¡¯t! After hearing her answer, Nian lie wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue conversing with her. He got up and prepared to leave. Bai Qingqing smacked the fence with a loud bang. stop right there. Nian lie, you better exin yourself! She won¡¯t abandon me!¡± Chapter 266 Chapter 266: Sometimes, being alive is no easier than being dead (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s face seemed to be paralyzed. There was no other expression on his face. Bai Qingqing reached out a hand, wanting to grab him, but she couldn¡¯t. Her face was stuck between two iron pirs, squeezed out of shape, but she still screamed without care, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re lying to me! There¡¯s no way she doesn¡¯t want me. She said it before, she treats me like her own daughter!¡± she asked me to have stic surgery and I did it. The knife cut my face and made me look like that. Do you know how painful it was? ¡± ¡°She was the one who let me get close to you. You knew that Yingluo had schemed Against Me! Your entire family has harmed me!¡± Nian lie, don¡¯t go. I love you. I love you. Please save me! In the end, the woman¡¯s voice turned into begging and wailing, as mournful as a ghost. Nian lie didn¡¯t stop. The prison Guard¡¯s scolding was heard, and the woman howled in pain a few times before falling silent. Lu Zhui heaved a sigh of relief after he walked out of the guard post. The atmosphere inside was too oppressive, and he couldn¡¯t stand it. She turned her head to look at the man beside her. His godlike handsome face was unmoved, and his deep eyes stared at the snow under the streetmp, slightly lost in thought. ¡°Young master, do you want to let someone run away?¡± He suggested. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were always cold. ¡°No need,¡± Lu Zhui was stunned. He had thought that his young master would hate that woman to the core. If she had not intervened, he and the young Madam would not have ended up like this. The space between Nian Jin¡¯s brows was stained with frost, and the ends of his brows seemed to be frozen. The outline of his face was cold like the deep winter. ¡°Lu Zhui, sometimes, being alive is no easier than being dead.¡± He lowered his eyes, his voice indifferent. ¡°Letting her live to atone for her lifetime¡¯s sins is worse than letting her die.¡± That woman was also a pitiful person. However, it was not worth forgiving. Just like himself. He would not be able to make up for the mistakes he had made to ning Qing even if he died again. Since that was the case, he would not return it. She probably didn¡¯t want him to be with her and dirty her path in her next life. Lu Zhui could vaguely sense the sorrowful aura on his body. He was like a dead man. He felt extremely ufortable. Then, he bent his knees and knelt on the thick snow. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master! I was the one who hid things about young Madam from you, that¡¯s why she apologized!¡± Under the dim street light, their shadows were long. Nian lie¡¯s right leg started to hurt, and his face turned slightly pale. In his daze, he had almost forgotten who the person Lu Zhui had mentioned was. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± he said after a long while. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes were swollen and painful. you can punish me however you want, but you can¡¯t torture yourself like this. Young master, if you¡¯re sad, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in! He was afraid, afraid that his young master would copse just like that! Nian lie nced at him indifferently. what a b * stard. ¡°......¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die so easily.¡± Hearing this, Lu Zhui¡¯s heart sank, but the corners of his eyes turned red. Did his young master mean that he wanted to live to atone for his sins? On the day of the redemption, he would go after the young mistress? Nian lie was a little tired. He rubbed the corners of his eyes and said, ¡± stand up. Only then did Lu Zhui stand up with difficulty. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s go back.¡± He walked towards the road. His slender figure seemed to have be much thinner and weaker after lying in bed for the past few months. Lu Zhui wiped the corners of his eyes, said yes, and followed. The two of them returned to the hospital. Nian lie had already gone to bed. After that, his every move was extremely normal. He cooperated with the doctor and tried his best to recover his body. It was as if he had a breath in him and wanted to do something to give him this perseverance. Of course, Lu Zhui knew what was supporting him. However, the faster Nian lie¡¯s body recovered, the more afraid he became. He couldn¡¯t help but think,¡±what will Young master do after avenging young Madam?¡± Could he still live so peacefully? The answer was unknown. Chapter 267 Chapter 267: Nian lie usurps power (1: Trantor: 549690339 * Half a monthter, Nian lie was discharged. On the day he was discharged from the hospital, he didn¡¯t return to Yun Xi No. 1 or the Nian family¡¯s old residence. Instead, he went to the Nian Corporation. No one expected him to have woken up, and no one knew that he had recovered so quickly. So, when he strode into the meeting room with his long legs, all the shareholders were shocked. Nian che stood up agitatedly. brother! Nian Junting gave him a look, and he sat back down. Nian lie nodded at the crowd in acknowledgment, then looked at the man in the main seat. dad. Nian Junting twirled the bead in his hand and concealed his anger. why did you suddenlye to thepany? are you feeling better? ¡± Nian lie nodded. She didn¡¯t know what to say to her son, Nian Junting, who had just lost half of his life. find a seat. However, Nian lie didn¡¯t move. Nian Junting furrowed his brows. Nian lie. he was not angry. Nian lie¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. it just so happens that all the directors are here, ¡± he said indifferently. I¡¯ll make my stand clear. He stood tall and upright beside the huge conference table. He did not even have an official status to sit at the table. Nian Junting was very unhappy. Nian lie, you¡¯re not allowed to mess around during the board meeting! ¡°Of course not,¡± Nian Xi replied. ¡°......¡± He looked at Nian Junting and lowered his gaze slightly. He did not pretend to be respectful and humble like before. ¡°I have something to show the directors.¡± He waved his hand, and behind him, Lu Zhui and a row of bodyguards walked in uniformly. They handed a thick stack of documents to each shareholder. Then, he stood firmly behind everyone, looking very much like a threat. Nian Junting red at his expressionless son. what are you doing?! Nian lie remained silent. Nian che flipped through the documents in his hands, page after page. Even though he couldn¡¯t really understand them, he still managed to understand the portion on thest page that stated the shares. He was so shocked that he lost his grip on the documents! ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± Sounds of discussion and surprise could be heard. Nian Junting¡¯s face turned red and he felt that something was wrong. Nian lie took a document from Lu Zhui and handed it to Nian Junting. ¡°You should also take a look, take a good look.¡± Nian Junting snatched it over in anger. After flipping through two pages, his expression turned serious and stiff. ¡°Nian lie, you!¡± He actually dared to privately purchase thepany¡¯s shares! In contrast to his agitation, Nian lie was as calm as ever. yes, you¡¯re right. My father owns forty-two percent of the shares in the Nian Corporation, and I have forty-three percent of the shares in my hands now. I¡¯m sure everyone understands the meaning of this sentence.¡± The whispers died down. Nian lie pressed his hands on the table, his aura exploding. from today on, I am the person with the highest authority in the Nian Corporation. As soon as he finished speaking, silence fell. The Board of Directors looked at each other in confusion. As soon as they received the message, Nian Yu pressed, ¡± ¡°Does anyone have any objections?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Since no one has spoken, it means that it¡¯s a silent agreement.¡± Nian lie stood up and tugged at the cor of his suit. I hope that everyone will support me in the future. His eagle-like sharp eyesnded on Nian Junting. ¡°Father, you too.¡± Nian Junting was so angry that his hands were shaking. Before he could say anything, all the directors stood up and said in unison, ¡± ¡°At yourmand.¡± Nian Junting looked left and right. He didn¡¯t expect this group of old men to change their minds so quickly. He pointed at them and shouted, ¡± you guys, you guys! Nian lie nodded. thank you for your approval. He stared at Nian Junting, who was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak, and his eyes darkened. Lu Zhui stepped forward and announced, ¡± all the directors can leave first. Young master will find the time to call for a new board meeting and inform everyone when it¡¯s time. Everyone knew that it was the father and son¡¯s turn to fight, so they seized the opportunity to squeeze out of the meeting room. Very quickly, those who were not rted to the matter all left, leaving only a few people behind. Nian che: ¡± Nian lie said to Nian Ying: who was at: loss: get out. Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Don¡¯t dream of everything that doesn¡¯t belong to you anymore (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Nian che looked at his brother and father, who were like fire and water. He couldn¡¯t get a word in and could only follow Lu Zhui¡¯s lead. As soon as the door closed, the roar shook the sky. Nian lie, How dare you!? How could he take away his power behind his back? Nian lie looked at his furious face and did not say a word. Nian Junting mmed the table and pressed his hand on the document. you¡¯re my good son. What do you want to do with the Nian Corporation? ¡± nothing, ¡± Nian lie replied coldly. ¡°......¡± He stared at the man, the light in his eyes rising and falling. ¡°You¡¯re getting old, it¡¯s better for you to go back to the old mansion and spend the rest of your life with your mother.¡± ¡°You bastard!¡± The documents were thrown at Nian Junting¡¯s face. He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even stand straight, and his face was twisted. ¡°Whether my body is okay or not, it¡¯s up to me!¡± With a trembling finger, Nian Junting pointed at him and said, ¡± you¡¯re even talking about seizing power in such a high-sounding way now. Nian lie, you¡¯ve learned it well! I¡¯ve raised you for so many years. I¡¯m not dead yet, and you want to force me to step down. Why? are you taking revenge for the dead woman? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. As expected, it was for that woman! Even in death, she would harm the Nian family! Nian Junting was furious. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He subconsciously ordered, ¡± ¡°The Nian family regards me as their God. Without me, they wouldn¡¯t have an unfilial son like you! You¡¯d better find a suitable exnation and exin what happened today to the Board of Directors.¡± ¡°Dad,¡± he said. A voice suddenly interrupted him. Nian Junting¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He hated it when anyone disobeyed him! ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Nian lie slowly walked up to him. Looking at his father, who had never shown him any warmth, he thought of the miserable times he had spent in the old mansion. He had never received a single bit of his father¡¯s love. In their eyes, he should be a puppet that was at the mercy and control of others. He had missed her for so many years, and it was only when ning Qing had appeared that he had learned that the Nian family was a ruthless ce. He had suffered a lot, and now, he had also caused her to lose her life. Sadness filled the corners of his eyes, and the way Nian lie looked at Nian Junting became colder and more serious. A man who had been in the business world for decades was actually threatened by his gaze! Nian Junting red at him. what¡¯s with that look? ¡± Nian lie slowly lowered his eyelids, his voice as soft as it could get. it¡¯s a foregone conclusion. If you still want to save the Nian family¡¯s face, you can acknowledge me like they did. ¡°Impossible!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression did not change. then don¡¯t me me. Nian Junting had a bad feeling. what are you trying to do? ¡± With his back facing him, Nian lie no longer showed him any mercy. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± The door was pushed open, and a few burly men stood behind Lu Zhui. young master. send the chairman back to the old house. From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to take a single step out without my permission. Nian Junting couldn¡¯t believe that he would say something so outrageous! However, when his hands were pressed down, he realized that his son was a Wolf, a lone wolf that had been lying low for many years! Just to give him a fatal blow! ¡°Let me go!¡± Nian Junting panicked, but he refused to admit his defeat. men! he shouted. catch this unfilial son! The people behind him did not dare to move. Nian Junting looked around in panic. what are you guys doing? you¡¯re rebelling like him! No one listened to him. Nian Junting felt a sense of fear. He looked at Nian lie, who was standing calmly by the French window. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had managed to get his trusted aide, who had been with him for many years, to betray him in such a short period of time! Nian lie¡¯s eyes were even colder than before. the old residence is suitable for retirement. You and mother should stay in the old residence. Don¡¯t dream of anything that is out of your control. Chapter 269 Chapter 269: Don¡¯te here anymore in the future _1 Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, the Buddhist prayer beads in Nian Junting¡¯s hands suddenly broke. The blood-red pearls fell to the ground, making crisp sounds. Nian Junting was taken away and sent back to the Nian family, where he was strictly guarded. However, Nian lie didn¡¯t feel any relief or happiness. Instead, he felt even more depressed. He couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times, and a salty taste came from his mouth. Lu Zhui hurriedly took out the medicine to give it to him, but he raised his hand to refuse. young master, the news of the Chairman¡¯s illness and abdication has been released. Thepany has also done emergency public rtions. He had finally gotten his wish and escaped from the Nian family¡¯s control. Why did he still feel so much pain and emptiness in his heart? Nian Xi knew why, so she adjusted her emotions. Under Lu Zhui¡¯s persuasion, he didn¡¯t go to the hospital. Instead, he went straight to a certain ce. Standing outside the familiar neighborhood, Nian Yu was in a daze. He felt like he was dreaming when he returned to this ce. The suffocating pain in her heart was obvious. Nian Xi took a moment to calm down, then picked up his heavy steps and stepped through the gates of the residential area. She rang the doorbell and he waited quietly. Not long after, the door opened. When the person saw that it was him, he immediately pulled a long face. what are you doing here? ¡± Without waiting for him to speak, mother ning said, ¡± ¡°We don¡¯t wee you here. Leave.¡± She wanted to close the door, but Nian Xi raised a hand to stop her, his voice obscure. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your mother!¡± Mother ning¡¯s emotions were very unstable, and she couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be the mother of a murderer.¡± All the blood drained from Nian lie¡¯s face. who¡¯s there? ¡± Mr. Ning walked over when he heard the voice. Mrs ning¡¯s face turned livid. no one. Just unlucky. Nian Junting¡¯s father saw Nian lie¡¯s figure and was surprised. After that, he said, ¡± I¡¯m feeling better. I¡¯m much better now, dad, ¡± Nian Xu said bitterly. Hearing this, father ning was a little dazed. Mother ning could not bear to listen to him any longer. Qingqing is already dead. Nian lie, you don¡¯t have to put on an act in front of us. She will never forgive you in this lifetime, and neither will the ning family! A sharp pain hit him. Nian lie¡¯s body swayed, but Lu Zhui caught him in time. His lips were almost pale as he trembled and said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry! She¡¯s not here anymore, can you stop disturbing our family? do you want Qingqing to die in peace?¡± Mother ning¡¯s everyint was like the sharpest knife in the world, cutting into his heart. Father ning held the agitated woman, his expression ugly. leave, ¡± he said to Nian lie. don¡¯te here again. This rejection pierced through Nian lie¡¯s heart. There were waves in his eyes. dad, mom, I just wanted to see her Hanhan. ¡°She doesn¡¯t need your visit!¡± ¡°But I need it.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was pale, but his eyes were bloodshot. He pressed against the door with all his might. Even though the pain in his chest was exploding, he did not let go. The man, who had always been wise and decisive, had a humble begging expression on his face that did not belong to him. ¡°Dad, no, uncle, aunty, please let me see her.¡± Just one nce. ¡°No way!¡± Mother ning was adamant. Nian lie¡¯s chest ached, and a metallic taste rose to his throat. He still did not care. please let me see her. I promise I won¡¯t do anything. ¡°......¡± Mother ning objected to everything she said. Father ning was the rational one: you cane in and see her, ¡± he said. The man¡¯s eyes were like a Dead Lake, but they were lit up with a spark of hope. but, Nian lie, ¡± father ning said, ¡± you have to promise me that after you see her this time, you won¡¯te here again. Chapter 270 Chapter 270: You¡¯ll be the one to send Qing Qing off (slightly abused)(1: Trantor: 549690339 Intense pain coursed through his limbs like an electric current. He was expressionless and seemed to be in extreme grief. Father ning didn¡¯t look good.¡±If you don¡¯t agree with ran ran ...¡± He said. ¡°I agree,¡± Indeed, he had no reason to disturb her again. The smell of blood Rose, and he couldn¡¯t control it. It seeped out of the corner of his lips. Seeing this, father ning furrowed his brows and held back his words. Mother ning wasn¡¯t happy with father ning¡¯s way of doing things, so she turned around and went inside. e in, ¡± said Mr. Ning, stepping aside. Nian lie nodded. ¡°You don¡¯t need to change your shoes.¡± He couldn¡¯t stay for long. Nian lie, who knew what the other party was thinking, felt his heart ache. The ning family¡¯s clothes hadn¡¯t changed at all. The ce was small, but the decorations were very warm and heartwarming. He followed father ning to a corner of the living room. The person in the grayish-white photo was not clear enough to see the memorial tablet. However, Nian lie did not dare to take another step closer. Father ning took out three incense sticks from the cab, lit them with a lighter, and handed them to him with both hands. Nian lie didn¡¯t extend his hand. Father ning was not impatient. His expression turned serious. take it. ¡°......¡± His hand was too heavy to lift, but he still took it. ¡°Qingqing, Nian lie is here to see you,¡± Mr. Ning said gently as he walked up to the photo. That tone of voice that had experienced the vicissitudes of life made people ufortable. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened, as if there were gears in his body. He took a step forward, and every bone made a sound, as if his entire body had been disassembled and reassembled. Until he stood in front of the photo. In the grayish-white photo in the frame, the woman still had a slightly immature appearance. Her eyebrows were curved, and the corners of her eyes looked up with a bit of charm and coldness. There was a faint smile hanging on her lips, and she looked lively and lively. ¡°......¡± He bent down. One bow, two bows, three bows. He did not dare to stop. Nian Ying buried her head, the corners of her eyes stinging. She pinched the incense with her fingers until it hurt. A mouthful of blood was swallowed by him. Nian Junting¡¯s father took the incense, inserted it into the incense burner in front of the photo, and turned to leave. When he came back, he was holding a porcin jar. Nian lie looked over and his brain buzzed. He recognized what it was. His whole body trembled, and his limbs were stiff. this is Yingluo. Mr. Ning did not deny it. He said in a low voice, ¡± her mother has not been in a good state of mind recently. She can¡¯t bear to part with Qingqing. I¡¯m afraid that she will me me if I bury her secretly. After saying that, he nced at Nian lie and then at the bedroom. She carefully ced the bone ash box in his hands. As he touched the ice-cold bottom of the jar, Nian lie suddenly thought of the bottomless River under the municipal Bridge. His heart turned cold. it¡¯s said that the dead are the most important, ¡± father ning said. we should bury Qingqing and Qianqian. You should send her to her grave. ¡°......¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t hear anything else. He thought that father ning would know how to take revenge on him. He actually wanted him to personally bury her, who had already be a pile of ashes. He couldn¡¯t hold her steadily, but he seemed to be trying his best to hold her tightly. His blurry eyes looked down andnded on the dusty top of the altar. ¡°......¡± His hands were so cold that he could not feel anything. He touched his surroundings gently and restrained. How could father ning not see the deepest sorrow and despair in his eyes? he could not say anything else. after she woke up from the ident, you brought her back here. Now, it¡¯s time for you to send her on herst journey. ¡°......¡± The pain that was suppressed to the extreme seeped through his body. He held her ashes in his hands, his delicate features full of pain. His knees went soft and he knelt down. Chapter 271 Chapter 271: This isn¡¯t her (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s father¡¯s eyes were also wet. The man knelt on the ground, holding the small porcin jar. Inside it was a person who had once lived. A wail like that of a trapped beast escaped from his mouth. Blood flowed out and dyed the walls of the jar red. ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± It turned out that he had never thought that she was really gone. Ever since he woke up, he didn¡¯t dare toe see her or ask anything about her. He was secretly giving himself a little hope that she wasn¡¯t dead and that she was still alive. But in the end, he couldn¡¯t lie anymore. His Qing Qing was gone! His back, which had never bent for anyone, could no longer be straightened by her death. He held ¡± her ¡± in his arms and did not move for a long time. The suffocating feeling of near death filled the room. After a very long time. Mr. Ning collected his emotions and bent down to help him up. But the man kneeling on the ground suddenly said,¡±No.¡± Father ning stopped in his tracks. Nian lie raised his head. His eyes were red, and his sorrow and pain had not faded. ¡°No, this isn¡¯t right,¡± he repeated. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± father ning couldn¡¯t help asking. ¡°This isn¡¯t her,¡± Nian lie said with absolute certainty. Father ning was surprised for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. The police had already confirmed it. How could she not be Qing Qing? Father ning smiled bitterly, thinking that he was just too sad. He sighed and said heavily,¡±I know you can¡¯t ept it. Her mother and I are the same.¡± If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d rather exchange my life for her return. But, Nian lie, the dead can¡¯te back to life. We both know that.¡± ¡°No, no!¡± He was unusually excited and held the urn hesitantly. He only said firmly, ¡± please believe me. This is not her. This is not Qing Qing! ¡°......¡± When he was hugging ¡± her ¡± just now, he couldn¡¯t feel a trace of the connection between them. No, something must be wrong! ¡°She¡¯s still alive.¡± Nian Yun defined it. don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore. It¡¯s such a cold day and she¡¯s pregnant. How do you think she survived by jumping into the river? ¡± said Mr. Ning, who found his words ridiculous. Of course, he hoped that his daughter was still alive, but the truth was the truth. He didn¡¯t want to have such an impossible fantasy! Father ning didn¡¯t like the way he was trying to give him hope, so his tone turned cold. ¡°If you think it¡¯s too troublesome, I won¡¯t force you,¡± He reached out to grab the bone ash box but was stopped by Nian lie. ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± ¡°Then what do you mean? don¡¯t you think our family is miserable enough?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he apologized in a panic. He had never seen father ning So angry before. Father ning¡¯s chest heaved with anger and grief. ¡°You can lie to yourself, but don¡¯t say this to her mother.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± As Nian lie hugged ¡± her, ¡± a thousand words were stuck in his chest. In the end, she only said,¡±thank you, goodbye.¡± &Nbsp; He was like a walking corpse as he walked towards the door. When Lu Zhui saw himing out, he was extremely worried. young master, are you alright? ¡± He lowered his head and saw the bone ash box in his hand. Lu Zhui was shocked. There was no color in Nian lie¡¯s eyes as he walked towards the entrance of the district. He only looked at ¡®her¡¯ in his arms after he got into the car. There was no human warmth at all. It was so cold that it made one feel despair. Finally, Nian lie brought her back to yunhuang No. 1. He sent Lu Zhui away and walked into the master bedroom that they used to sleep in. He carried ¡± her ¡± to the bed. ¡°Ning Qing, let¡¯s go home.¡± The room was silent, and no one responded. He caressed ¡± her ¡± gently and lovingly, his eyes full of sorrow and affection. Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Ning Qing isn¡¯t dead, she really isn¡¯t dead (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Why are you not willing to wait for me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± After he finished speaking, he began to cry quietly. She was like a child who had lost her beloved. The deepest pain was reflected in his bone marrow, biting his bones and burning his heart. Nian lie stayed in the master bedroom for three whole days. He didn¡¯t eat or drink, holding the box of ashes tightly. However, the strange feeling in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He stared at ¡± her ¡± and said, ¡± you¡¯re not her. And so, he let go of her. She got up and finally took the initiative to open the door to the master bedroom. Lu Zhui and his subordinates were burning with anxiety. Just as they were about to force their way in, Nian lie came out. He was so unkempt that his original appearance was almost unrecognizable, and his body emitted an unpleasant smell. However, the bone ash box that he had been carrying was gone. Lu Zhui mumbled,¡±young master Qianqian.¡± Nian Xi was expressionless as he ordered, ¡± release the fleet that we retrieved and continue to search downstream. Then, have people search every offline city. Don¡¯t let a single one go. Hearing his words, all his subordinates were confused. Lu Zhui was first shocked, then he was deeply afraid. He shivered as he reminded,¡±young master, isn¡¯t young Madam already in a state of cowardice?¡± Have they been found and confirmed dead? ¡°She¡¯s not dead.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was determined, and it carried a deathly stubbornness and madness. she won¡¯t die. Lu Zhui was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. However, Nian Ying seemed to have gonepletely crazy, insisting that they search for him. He was afraid of agitating him, so he could only send his people to various cities. After that, Nian lie seemed to have returned to normal. He went to thepany, went home, and went on business trips as usual, but he no longer entertained any social activities. It had been a few months since ning Qing¡¯s death, and it had gradually disappeared in Ying city. No one had asked about it. Everyone also thought that something had happened to Nian lie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. His ex-wife had jumped off a bridge and died with his child because she couldn¡¯t achieve her goal. His heart was like dead ashes, so he didn¡¯t even have the basic social activities. However, only the people around him knew that whenever he had the time, he would personally go to the offline cities. Just to find the person who was already dead. * In fact, ning Qing was not dead. She really didn¡¯t die. Three months ago. The woman¡¯s figure jumped off the bridge. The moment she entered the river, the cold liquid was like a knife, cutting through her skin and heart, making her unable to breathe. A sharp pain came from his stomach, and the salty river water mixed with the river sand gushed into his nose. She began to struggle, but the deeper she sank, the more she lost consciousness. His body went down with the river, and he didn¡¯t know where he went. Not far from the bridge, a group of people in ck diving suits jumped into the water. A few minutester, the two of them dragged a woman¡¯s body to the shore. The woman in the lead had her face covered. Her short, ck, purple hair was neat and tidy, making her look even more mysterious. Her pair of lustrous Phoenix eyes were exposed, and her pupils were slightly blue, exuding a cold luster. She lowered her head and looked at the woman¡¯s lifeless appearance. She was still bleeding from her lower body. She lowered her body and felt ning Qing¡¯s breathing. It was very weak. her vital signs aren¡¯t obvious anymore. Her condition isn¡¯t very good. Send her to the hospital. She said a few wordszily, and it was hard to tell how she was feeling. ¡°Yes.¡± The Man in ck nodded and carried the woman, who was covered in water, to the RV parked by the side of the road. Along the way, bright red blood flowed down her snow-white thigh and dripped onto the cobblestone, forming a winding line of blood. By the river, the woman had a slim figure with curves in all the right ces. She was looking at the other side of the bridge. The man jumped in, causing a violent ssh. There was a hint of ridicule and interest in her eyes, but the light beneath her was cold and mysterious. ¡°The New Year¡¯s Eve, huh? interesting.¡± After making such a judgment, she crossed her arms and said, ¡± clean up the surroundings. then, she turned and walked away. The rest of the Men in ck were silent. They looked well-trained and worked hard to pack up everything. Before the squadron that filled the river arrived, they cleaned up everything. On the riverbank, the wind blew, and it was as quiet as ever. It seemed like no one had been here before. Chapter 273 Chapter 273: It¡¯s a boy (1: Trantor: 549690339 * Ning Qing, who had been sent for emergency treatment, was not in good condition. She was finally saved, but the doctor said that she had a weak will to live and was unwilling to wake up. The woman stood by the bed and looked at ning Qing¡¯s pale face and her bulging belly. ¡°Where Are the Children?¡± she asked. the child¡¯s condition is not good either. The mother¡¯s body is too weak during her pregnancy. Moreover, she had a miscarriage before, so the walls of her uterus are thin. It¡¯s already not easy to get pregnant. The woman narrowed her eyes. I¡¯m only asking you if the child can survive. ¡°She¡¯s still alive now, but it¡¯ll be difficult to give birth to her. The pregnant woman won¡¯t be able to take it, and there¡¯s a high chance of dystocia.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The woman¡¯s face was very beautiful, one of the best in the entire Ying city, but her expression was extremely indifferent. ¡°As long as the child can be safely delivered.¡± ¡°Yingluo is.¡± ¡°The child¡¯s gender,¡± the woman turned to ask the doctor as she was about to leave. ¡°It¡¯s a boy.¡± The woman¡¯s face darkened, and her light blue eyes showed a trace of anger. In just a short moment, she returned to her original state. ¡°Take good care of her.¡± After that, the doctor followed the woman¡¯s instructions and took good care of ning Qing. A month had passed, and by the time her condition had gradually stabilized, she still had not woken up. ¡°Will this affect the child?¡± the woman asked. ¡°She can give birth, but Qianqian¡¯s pregnant woman won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± The woman was very impatient. The other party had been urging her, but this person was unconscious and had dyed her progress for a long time. Forget it. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± The doctor was stunned. The woman turned around and went out. She ordered her subordinates outside, ¡± ¡°You guys go and prepare. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * A month after Nian lie was unconscious, ning Qing left Ying city in secret. Two monthster, in a remote private estate in the capital. The woman on the bed had skin as white as snow. She was still unconscious, and the child in her belly was already full term. The doctor said that she could perform a C-section, and the woman had no objection. The next day, after disinfecting the bedroom, the doctor and the nurses prepared for the operation to take out the child in ning Qing¡¯s stomach. However, she seemed to have sensed something, and she struggled to wake up before the doctor could do anything. Looking at thepletely unfamiliar people and environment in front of her, ning Qing was frightened, but her voice was weak. Who are you? where is this? ¡± The doctors and nurses were all stunned. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. Ning Qing wanted to move, but her hands were so heavy that she could not lift them. She propped her upper body up with great effort and found that the child was still there. Then, she looked at the scalpel in the doctor¡¯s hand and instantly understood. ¡°What are you guys doing? Don¡¯t touch my child!¡± Hearing the noise, the woman waiting outside entered the room and was surprised to see ning Qing suddenly awake. Ning Qing also saw her. She asked warily, ¡± Who are you? why did you catch me? ¡± The woman was wearing a mask, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen, but her voice was melodious and moving, with a hint of hoarseness. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I saved you.¡± Ning Qing fell into a daze for a moment and thought of the woman who had kidnapped her half a year ago. She looked at it carefully. No, this was not her. The previous woman was slimmer, but there were obvious muscle lines on her calves and arms. Her skin was also a little sallow, and she looked healthier. The woman in front of him had fair skin, long legs, and was even taller. And what did she say? She had saved her? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in chaos. The woman walked over slowly. Before ning Qing could react, she reached out and grabbed her hands quickly, pressing them against the quilt. ¡°Take the rope.¡± Chapter 274 Chapter 274: Even though the child is already stillborn (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. what are you doing? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were long and narrow. When she smiled, she looked like a fox. I¡¯ll get someone to help you give birth to the child, ¡± she said coldly. ¡°The child isn¡¯t at full term yet, he can¡¯t waste time¡± Before she could finish, ning Qing¡¯s hands were tied up, including her legs that could not move much. She looked at the woman with her arms crossed in fear and shook her head. No! No! The woman leaned over her and touched her face with her fingertips, then slid down like a venomous snake. don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve been in aa for three months, so it¡¯s no problem to give birth to him. Ning Qing¡¯s facial features were stiff as she murmured,¡±three months old.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Her fingers slowly slid across her chest andnded on her protruding belly. He lifted his eyelids and said with a smile. to tell you the truth, your body haspletely copsed. If you drag him along like this, the end result will be the two of you dying together. ¡°......¡± ¡°I did the surgery to help you, even though Hanhan ...¡± ¡°Even though what?¡± Ning Qing asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Even though the child is already dead,¡± the woman said with azy look in her eyes. Boom¨C Thunder rumbled and exploded in ning Qing¡¯s mind. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she shook her head. I can still feel how he died, but he didn¡¯t! ¡°You can ask him,¡± the woman said. Ning Qing looked at the doctor beside her with tears in her eyes. The woman gave the doctor a look, and the doctor immediately straightened her posture. yes, miss. The child in your stomach has died fromck of oxygen. ¡°Impossible!¡± She could clearly still feel him! How could his life be gone just like that? you should know your own body better than anyone else. Your Foundation is not good to begin with, yet you jumped off the bridge and soaked in cold water for so long. No matter how strong this child is, he is just a part of your body. The woman said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s already not easy for you to survive until now.¡± Ning Qing only felt that her heart was being squeezed by a hand, twisted and twisted, and the pain made her cry. The woman shot a look at the doctor and nudged the nurse. The nurse took advantage of ning Qing¡¯s dazed state and injected her with an injection. He didn¡¯t know what kind of needle it was, but the effect took effect very quickly. Ning Qing was very tired and could not hold on any longer. The woman gently touched her forehead and said in a seductive voice, ¡± ¡°Go to sleep. Everything will be fine after you wake up.¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes, tears falling. The woman retracted her hand and wiped it with a wet tissue. Then she ordered coldly, ¡± do it now. Don¡¯t leave any evidence. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes: ¡± the doctor replied hurriedly: The woman walked out. The surgery continued. Ning Qing did not sleep well. She could hear her surroundings and feel the cold, short scalpel cutting through her skin,yer byyer. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was creepy. It was as if he was a piece of fish, lying on an anvil and waiting to be ughtered. She wanted to scream, struggle, and cry, but she couldn¡¯t move her body. Half an hour after the surgery began, the child was carried out. There was no breath or cry. The doctor trembled as he carried the child, whose face was blue and purple. miss, the child ran ran is not breathing. The woman suddenly turned around and her sharp eyes fell on the child¡¯s face. He¡¯s dead? She had nned for a long time. Not only was it a boy, but it was also really a stillborn? She didn¡¯t care if it was clean or not. She raised her hand and pinched the child¡¯s face, shaking it left and right. She was so angry that she clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. He then looked at the doctor. you useless thing. You can¡¯t even save a child! A kicknded on her. The doctor fell backward with the child in his arms. ¡°Waa-¡± Chapter 275 Chapter 275: Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s dead? Trantor: 549690339 A clear cry came from the child¡¯s mouth. The doctor and the woman were both stunned. ¡°Miss, the child is crying!¡± The doctor quickly stood up with the child in his arms and showed the woman. The child had thick eyebrows and big eyes. His ck eyes were like grapes, flickering. His overall appearance could be seen from his small facial features. He was another scumbag who would bring harm to his daughter¡¯s family when he grew up. The woman¡¯s anger subsided a little, but she still looked upset. didn¡¯t you say he was dead? ¡± he¡¯s really out of breath just now, ¡± the doctor said anxiously. he didn¡¯t have any reaction at all. The woman couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to her. She carried the child and he cried non-stop. don¡¯t cry, ¡± she said, feeling ufortable. He was still crying, as if he could not feel the warmth of a mother from her. The woman turned around and handed him over to one of her subordinates. send her over to take a look. The subordinate left. The nurse suddenly rushed out, her hands full of blood. doctor, the patient is dying! The female doctor hurriedly went in. The woman stood outside, her expression unchanged. She looked at ning Qing through the ss window. Her face was pale, and one of her hands hung limply. She seemed to be asleep, but also dead. Her lips twitched, but there was no smile. ¡°Ning Qing, whether you can survive or not depends on your own luck.¡± After saying that, she ran her fingers through her messy short hair and walked away. Fortunately, ning Qing was saved after the emergency treatment. However, she was unconscious for another three days. In the past two days, she had been dreaming. One after another. Some of them were of the moment she jumped off the bridge, some of them were of her nose and mouth being covered by the river water, and some of them were of a little boy standing in front of her and calling her ¡®mommy¡¯ expressionlessly. In her dream, she cried and shouted, wanting to reach out and hold him. The little boy stepped back. His face was cold and indifferent, unlike his age. ¡°Why Don¡¯t You Want Me?¡± he asked. I didn¡¯t abandon you: ¡± ning Qing cried: I love you, baby Yingluo. I love you very much. However, her words could not stop him. He retreated again and again until he was submerged in the darkness. Ning Qing woke up. It was still the same room. It was quiet and no one was there. She got up with difficulty and lifted her clothes to take a look. The scar on her stomach was so long and deep that it hurt when she moved. However, she still firmly pulled off the IV drip from her hand, covered the wound, and staggered to the door. Before he could open the door, it was pushed open from the outside. ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed. What are you doing?¡± he asked. The nurse reprimanded her loudly and wanted to help her back to the bed. ¡°No, I have to go see my child.¡± Ning Qing was very stubborn, and her strength was so great that she didn¡¯t seem like someone who had just returned from the gates of hell. ¡°The child is gone. Don¡¯t you know that?¡± Ning Qing grabbed the nurse¡¯s hand tightly. Hanhan is gone? ¡± you¡¯ve been unconscious for three days. He was buried on the first day of the baby. His heart ached. He was buried. She didn¡¯t even have the time to take a look and it was buried? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she suddenly thought of something. that¡¯s impossible! The nurse was impatient. what¡¯s impossible? ¡± Ning Qing grabbed the nurse and refused to let go. I heard it! I heard the child crying that day, I couldn¡¯t have heard it wrong!¡± The nurse¡¯s face was cold as she pushed her. I told you, your child was breathless when he was born. He¡¯s really dead, and now his body has been chewed up by the bugs underground. Believe it or not, Wanwan! ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Ning Qing scratched the nurse¡¯s face and arm like a mad woman, leaving a few bright red marks. Chapter 276 Chapter 276: The hospital has already dealt with it (abuse)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The nurse was also angry. She grabbed her hair and gave her two tight ps. After all, ning Qing was a patient. Of course, she was no match for her, so she fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caused the child¡¯s death and now he¡¯s on the verge of death. If you truly love him, would you have wasted your time while you¡¯re pregnant? Which biological mother is like you, crazy!¡± The nurse touched the blood on her face and couldn¡¯t help but spit on her. good people don¡¯t get rewarded. I don¡¯t care about you anymore. Go to hell. With that, she left in a Huff, not forgetting to lock the door. On the ground, the woman¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. The wound on her stomach split open, and she couldn¡¯t help but wail in pain. The shrill voice was apanied by heart-wrenching sobs. Even when she fainted, no one came to take care of her. In the evening. Ning Qing was woken up by the cold. She climbed into bed with difficulty, hugged the quilt, and began to daydream. The doctor had been here once, but it was already an unfamiliar face. He treated the wound on her stomach perfunctorily and left without a word of warning. A weekter. The woman from before had finally arrived. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw her. She got off the bed and grabbed her hand. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve recovered quite well,¡± the woman said pointedly, her chin raised. ¡°Where¡¯s my child?¡± ning Qing asked, afraid that she would leave. The woman frowned imperceptibly and looked at the nurse behind her. The nurse had a frightened expression and kept shaking her head. Her gaze returned to ning Qing, and her plum-colored lipstick seemed mysterious. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that the child is a stillborn?¡± no, I heard him crying. He¡¯s still alive, right? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes turned cold. who told you that? ¡± ¡°I heard it, I heard it myself!¡± The woman was not moved by her. you¡¯ve heard wrong. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand loosened, and the light in her eyes scattered and gathered again. The woman looked at the exquisite watch on her wrist. She didn¡¯t have much time to waste on her. if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take a look. ¡°Can I see him?¡± Ning Qing suddenly asked. The woman was stunned for a moment, and her words were ruthless. ¡°Stillborn babies like this won¡¯t be returned to their family. The hospital has already taken care of them.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and tears flowed down her face. The woman didn¡¯t understand why she was so sad. The next second, ning Qing seemed to have lost her mind and held her hand tightly. ¡°That¡¯s my child, how could you abandon him without my permission! Give him back to me!¡± In the midst of her struggle, ning Qing¡¯s hand pped the woman¡¯s face. The woman did not hesitate and pped her face. Staring at ning Qing, who was sitting on the ground, the woman was burning with anger. No one had ever dared to hit her in her entire life! This woman had actually touched her face. This was unforgivable! She sneered,¡±the child is dead. I¡¯m giving you face!¡± Cheap thing, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful and still throw a tantrum at me. No wonder you¡¯re abandoned by men!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s figure was as stiff as a wooden board. The woman patted her crumpled clothes and said, ¡± I¡¯m really ashamed that I¡¯m of the same gender as you. I killed myself for a man. Ning Qing lowered her gaze. Her long hair covered her face, and her expression could not be seen clearly. The woman still wanted to say something, but a subordinate suddenly appeared behind her. He whispered something into her ear and she didn¡¯t continue. She turned and walked out. The door closed again, leaving ning Qing alone. Her hands lost their strength and she finally fell to the ground. Chapter 277 Chapter 277: : strange woman saved her (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Another day passed by in a daze. The sun rose and set, and the night was dark and silent. The woman on the ground did not show any signs of life until her stomach growled. She hadn¡¯t eaten all day, and the person who usually brought her food didn¡¯te. Ning Qing struggled to get up, her head spinning. Other than the sound of the wind, there was also the faint chirping of insects outside the door. ¡°......¡± The child She wanted a child. Ning Qing walked to the door, and the originally locked door opened with a pull. It was already the dead of winter outside. The cold wind was bone-chilling. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have time to appreciate the scenery around her. She looked around and rushed into the courtyard. Her heart was beating fast, and the anxiety and anxiety of being found out burned in her heart. The courtyard was not big. The people who would usually stand guard were no longer there. It was as if everyone had disappeared overnight. That included the doctor and the woman. Ning Qing sessfully found the door to the outside. The door was wide open, as if there was no one in the courtyard. She couldn¡¯t wait to run out, afraid that she would be caught. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been running, but she stopped when she felt her breathing be uneven and pain came from her lower abdomen. However, standing at this unfamiliar intersection, looking at the unfamiliar high-rise buildings, roadside shops, and crowds nearby, ning Qing¡¯s head was buzzing. ¡°Where is this Yingluo?¡± Where was she? What had she experienced while she was unconscious? There were already people pointing at her on the side of the road, but no one dared to get close. Ning Qing¡¯s head started to hurt. Countless memories were fragmented and could not be pieced together. She yelped in pain and held her head in her hands, trying to squat down. Suddenly, a hand reached out from the side and pulled her to the side. A speeding car passed by her. As the world turned dark, ning Qing fell to the side of the road. ¡°Are you alright?¡± A female voice asked. Ning Qing opened her eyes slightly. Under the dim yellow light, the woman¡¯s long, curly hair fell on her face, exuding a sweet fragrance. The outline of her face was clear and gentle, and there was obvious worry in her eyes. It was apletely unfamiliar face. Ning Qing¡¯s vision was blurry as she touched the woman¡¯s sleeve and murmured,¡±the child ...¡± Then, his vision turned ck and he fainted. ¡ª When she woke up again, ning Qing was lying on a soft bed. There was a sweet fragrance in the air. It smelled good and was a little familiar. She moved her sore body and the woman beside her woke up. ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡± Ning Qing looked at her face and realized that it was the woman who had saved her by the roadside. The woman stood up and patted her clothes. your body is seriously injured. You need to calm down and recuperate to recover. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble in the future. Ning Qing moved her dry lips. you¡¯re Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m Tina.¡± She took a ss of water from the table and handed it to ning Qing. he¡¯s a doctor. Ning Qing took it and took a few big gulps. thank you. Tina pursed her lips and returned to the table to grab the medicine. the wound on your stomach is inmed, causing you to have a fever. This is the medicine for fever and anti-inmmatory. Here you go. Ning Qing took it, but she was very cautious and did not eat it immediately. Tina¡¯s long hair was casually tied up, and her deep-set facial features were beautiful and alluring. She said in a t tone, ¡± I just happened to see you faint. I don¡¯t know your identity, so I could only bring you back to my house. Ning Qing looked around. is this your house? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yingluo, are you living alone?¡± Tina pulled open the curtains to find that it was already bright outside. Ning Qing raised her hand to cover her eyes and heard the woman¡¯s voice again. ¡°I¡¯ve just returned to the country: : she said: : I don¡¯t have any other friends.¡± Chapter 278 Chapter 278: It seems that he¡¯s really dead (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing stammered. She did not quite understand why she was suddenly exining her situation. Tina didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, so she walked toward the door. ¡°If you¡¯re hungry,e out and eat.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not move. ¡°Tell me if you need help,¡± Tina turned around with one hand on the door frame. Her voice was cold and emotionless, as if she had no emotions. Ning Qing agreed and she walked away. The bedroom was simply dressed, with light purple curtains, a wooden desk, and a bookcase. It looked like a single apartment. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to eat anything, and she couldn¡¯t eat anything. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was filled with the painful experiences from before. She felt like she was dreaming, but those things had really happened. He slowlyy down, letting the numbness and pain eat away at him. Tina stayed in the living room for a long time, but no one came out. She probably knew that she didn¡¯t want to eat, so she didn¡¯t disturb her. All the way until night, she only brought in the food, ced it on the bedside table, and left. Ning Qing did not fall asleep, and she could not sleep for the entire night. The next morning, Tina came in with breakfast and immediately saw a figure standing by the window. He was on the verge of copse, as if he would be blown away by the wind at any moment. On the bedside table, there were cold dishes that had not been touched. The woman¡¯s eyes turned even colder. The sound of a heavy object hitting the table startled ning Qing. Then, a cold female voice was heard, ¡± think carefully. If you really want to die, leave this ce first. Don¡¯t drag me down. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. Her heart had long been riddled with holes, and not even a de of grass could grow. She couldn¡¯t find a reason to live, and she couldn¡¯t find another reason to die. Tina could read her mind. there¡¯s nothing in this world that you must die for. Life and death have always been your own business. ¡°......¡± you must have a lot of hatred in your heart, right? you just can¡¯t find anyone to vent it on, so you want to go crazy over time. While ning Qing was sad, there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. how did you know about ran ran? ¡± Tina stood by the table, and her loose top couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure. ¡°The child.¡± A chill rose from the bottom of his feet. Tina¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and her expression was indifferent. after you fainted that day, you kept thinking about the child. ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is your child dead?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s emotions became more intense as she was stepped on her sore spot. Tina crossed her arms in front of her chest with an icy expression. it looks like he¡¯s really dead. ¡°......¡± The pain that had tormented her day and night had been spoken so casually by her. Ning Qing was so sad that she wanted to die. ¡°How did he die?¡± Ning Qing pressed one hand on the window to support her weight. There was a deep sense of resentment and hatred beneath the sorrow and self-me, and Tina could clearly see it. : So, someone killed your child: : she said: There was no expression on her beautiful face. It was as if this matter, which had been so painful for ning Qing that she wished she were dead, was as simple as killing an ant in her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Your child is dead, and you¡¯ve be like this. You think that your tragedy is rted to those people, so what¡¯s the point of youining and torturing yourself?¡± This rhetorical question pierced into ning Qing¡¯s heart. What¡¯s the use? She was just in a daze and didn¡¯t know what to do. I don¡¯t know what I can do to get everything back, Xuxu. the world is fair to everyone. There¡¯s no medicine for regret, and there¡¯s nothing that can be repeated. So, your unrealistic fantasies are useless. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. then what should I, ran ran, do? ¡± ¡°Live on.¡± Chapter 279 Chapter 279: You only have: chance if you¡¯re alive _1 Trantor: 549690339 Tina walked toward her step by step, and her bare face exuded an icy coldness that made it impossible for her to approach her. live well. Only by living will you have a chance. ¡°What chance?¡± a chance to make those who hurt you and let you down feel so much pain that they wish they were dead and regret their actions. Ning Qing was shocked by her answer and could not say a word for a long time. ¡°Are you willing to do so?¡± Tina asked: ¡°......¡± they hurt your children, hurt your body, and even made you lose the courage to live, but they still live so well and so freely. They will not regret what they did to you. Even if you really be a ghost, they will not be afraid of you. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were dull. There was no color in her ck eyes. Tina rubbed her messy long hair. She knew that she had been a little too agitated, so she adjusted her breathing. think about it carefully. I just want to remind you that if this continues, your body willpletely copse in less than a month. You won¡¯t be able to save it even if you want to. After she finished speaking, she finally stopped talking and strode out with her slender legs. The room returned to its initial destion. Ning Qing didn¡¯t move. The cold wind blew in through the gap of the window that wasn¡¯t closed tightly, and she lost the feeling in her fingers. After a long time, she finally looked at the food on the table. It was a in porridge, pan-fried buns, steamed dumplings, and a very ordinary breakfast. However, she bent down and sat down, her listless eyes showing a little bit of emotion. He picked up the chopsticks and clenched them tightly. He picked up a dumpling and put it in his mouth. She had not eaten for several days and finally had a taste of food. It was delicious and full of energy. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. Tina was right. How could she let herself be in so much pain while letting those people be free and happy? She had made her child suffer. She should atone for her sins, not die. She was someone who had died once, so she was not even afraid of death. Even if she had to lose her life, she would make those people who caused her to be like this pay the price! Despair turned into hatred, taking root in his heart. After that, ning Qing was no longer depressed or refused to eat. Instead, she actively cooperated with Tina to recover. In that one month, she found out that she was in the capital, thousands of kilometers away from Ying city. She also learned that everyone in Ying city thought she was dead, including her parents. She had tried to contact them many times, but she was stopped by Tina every time. ¡°What¡¯s the point of you returning to them alive now? If you don¡¯t have enough courage and strength, you¡¯ll only be hurt by those people if you go back. It¡¯s the same for your parents.¡± Ning Qing hesitated. After another month, her body had recovered quite well. However, Tina did as she was told and found a private hospital through some unknown means, where she found out about her child. Finally, ning Qing saw her child in a Funeral Home. To be more precise, it should be bone ashes. This time, she did not cry. He just quietly took the ashes home and stayed in his room for a day. Tina was a little worried about her, but she didn¡¯t go on a hunger strike. She didn¡¯t even shed a single tear in front of anyone. That night, after she came out of her room, her slightly swollen eyes were filled with determination and persistence. ¡°I promise you,¡± she said to Tina,¡±you can take me there.¡± Tina hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡± are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? ¡± This trip wouldst for three years, and he would have to go through the harshest of trials and tribtions, and he could not ask anyone for help. Was she really ready? ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t regret it.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know much about this woman with a mysterious identity and background, but she believed in her and even treated her as a friend. Because she had never harmed her. Tina nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact the people immediately.¡± Two dayster, a ne headed for the United States flew across the sky. He carried her, who was covered in wounds, far away. Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Three yearster (1: Trantor: 549690339 Three yearster. The city¡¯s high-rise buildings were arranged in rows, and there was heavy traffic at the crossroads. In the most luxuriousmercial area, there was a tall building that stood straight, towering into the clouds. Under the yellow light, the words ¡± Nian group ¡± were the most dazzling symbol of the city. At the majestic and spacious entrance, rows of well-trained bodyguards in ck stood upright like statues. The ground was covered with a red carpet, and a row of ck luxury cars were parked under the marble steps. It was a huge and majestic sight. A tall figure walked out of the door. He had long legs and was dressed in a suit. His handsome face was as if it was a gift from the heavens. He was so handsome that it was enchanting and shocking. Lu Zhui followed closely behind Nian lie and reported his schedule for the next few days. tonight, there¡¯s a celebration party for the CEO of Hui. Tomorrow, there¡¯s an International Conference at 10 a.m. And at 12 p.m., I¡¯m meeting the second son of the Xiao family in the capital city to discuss the joint venture, ran ran. Lu Zhui got into the car and read it for a few minutes before he finished. She turned to look at the man in the back seat. His eyes were closed, and his side profile exuded a cold aura that kept strangers away. Lu Zhui was in a difficult position. The schedule was packed to the brim and not for anyone to use. However, only God knew that this was his young master¡¯s own decision, and this full schedule had been going on for two whole years. Two years ago, his young master had been searching for ning Qing all day long. He had only quieted down after he had found out about the suspected corpse of the young Madam in a city downstream. He had been working hard for the past two years, as if he was trying to numb himself. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu closed his eyes and grunted in response. Lu Zhui sighed silently. Then, he thought of something. there¡¯s news from the old residence. They said that the old master¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good. ¡°You should be clear whether it¡¯s really bad or he¡¯s just pretending.¡± Nian lie¡¯s words made Lu Zhui tremble. His parents had been locked up in the Nian family¡¯s old residence for the past three years and had not taken a single step out. On the night of the new yearst year, Nian Junting suddenly suffered a stroke and was sent to the hospital until midnight. At his mother¡¯s request, Nian lie didn¡¯t show any mercy. After he was feeling better, he sent her back. After that, she would throw a tantrum from time to time, as if she was deliberately trying to make Nian lie unhappy. Lu Zhui nodded. I understand, young master. I¡¯ll get someone to ask. ¡°No need,¡± Nian lie stopped her. He opened his cold eyes and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°To the old mansion.¡± Lu Zhui was a little surprised, but he quickly agreed. A row of cars turned and headed toward the Nian family¡¯s old residence. Twenty minutester, the convoy stopped at the entrance of the courtyard. Nian lie got out of the car. The people in ck and gray coats at the entrance had all been reced by ck-shirted bodyguards. young master, ¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze did not move as he strode through the mahogany door. He walked through the familiar yard, walked along the long corridor, and went up the solid wood stairs. At the end of the corridor, there were four men guarding the door. ¡°I was young.¡± Nian Xi nodded, and Lu Zhui gestured for them to open the door. After unlocking the lock, the carved heavy wood door opened. A heavy fragrance floated out, mixed with a faint smell of Chinese medicine. Nian lie walked in and looked at the window, which had been nailed shut. The middle-aged man was wearing a Chinese tunic suit and sitting in a wheelchair. His eye sockets were sunken, and his ck hair was mixed with silver white. He was no longer as energetic as he had been earlier. The woman beside him still had a slender figure. Her body-fitting cheongsam outlined her waist line, and her facial features were clearly outlined. However, her eyebrows were also stained with worry. dad, mom, ¡± Nian lie said generously. Both men and women did not respond to him. what are you doing here? ¡± Nian Junting asked as he held the armrest of his wheelchair. Separated by a few meters, Nian lie felt neither hot nor cold. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not in good health. I¡¯m here to see what tricks you¡¯re up to.¡± Chapter 281 Chapter 281: The heir of the Nian family is living worse than a dog Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Nian lie, what are you saying?¡± Mrs. Nian scolded. In the past two years, Nian lie¡¯s temperament had changed too much. As his mother, she could no longer understand what he was thinking. Ever since they had been locked up here, he had never taken the initiative to visit them. Was this what a son should do to his parents? Nian Xi pulled over a chair and sat down, crossing her legs naturally. Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother was not used to seeing him acting so arrogantly. you don¡¯t even know your manners now. Did your father allow you to sit down? ¡± Nian lie looked at her indifferently. His eyes didn¡¯t seem to be looking at his mother. He said, ¡± didn¡¯t you call me an unfilial son? an unfilial son doesn¡¯t understand parental love. He doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful and ungrateful. So, he doesn¡¯t know what manners are. ¡°Nian lie, do you have to talk to us like this?¡± Mrs. Nian felt her heart ache, and at the same time, the resentment that she had been holding back for three years was revealed. ¡°Just how long are you going to be angry with us for a woman?¡± For the sake of ning Qing, he had wanted to kill himself in the past. Now that his wings had hardened, he had turned around and locked the couple up! in your eyes, is she more important than the entire Nian family? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink, and they were cold and prating. ¡°Yes,¡± he admitted without hesitation. ¡°But she¡¯s already dead!¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother¡¯s gentleness and virtue werepletely gone, and her expression was twisted with anger. ¡°You locked your father and I up for three years for a dead man. You¡¯re not a gentleman! But even if you lock us up for another 30 years, that woman will note back to life!¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze turned cold. He curled his lips and sneered. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s already dead.¡± Mother Nian was stunned. This was the first time he had admitted the fact that ning Qing was dead. Had he finally recognized it? Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother softened her tone and retracted her anger. ¡°Now that you know she¡¯s dead, everything you¡¯re doing now is useless.¡± ¡°Her death was caused by all of you.¡± Nian Xiaomu¡¯s mother and father¡¯s expressions changed when they heard what Nian Xiaomu said. Nian Junting¡¯s father widened his eyes in anger. you¡¯re so shallow and vulgar. You won¡¯t be able to achieve anything great in this life! He had actually med them for ning Qing¡¯s death! They had nurtured him for so many years, how could they let him fall into the hands of a woman? : So what if I can¡¯t achieve great things?¡±Nian lie asked: ¡°......¡± in your eyes, I¡¯m just a puppet for you to control the Nian family. My thoughts are not important. What¡¯s important is that I have to do whatever you ask me to do. The corners of his eyes were slightly red, and his eyes were as ck as the deep sea. Thousands of emotions surged in his eyes. ¡°As long as they resist, they will be scolded and beaten.¡± The mockery in his voice was getting more and more intense. ¡°How could outsiders know that he is the sessor of the Nian family? The young President of the Nian family! After all these years, you¡¯ve lived worse than a dog!¡± Nian Junting¡¯s father trembled with anger. He pointed at the door and shouted, ¡± get out! Nian lie was not angry, but the frost on his face grew thicker. ¡°You¡¯d better take care of yourself. Perhaps you can still stay here until the day I abdicate.¡± Behind him, the middle-aged man was so angry that he almost fainted. The woman¡¯s screams were apanied by curses, but none of them made Nian lie stop in his tracks. Nian lie only managed to ease the suffocation in his heart after he quickly walked out of the old residence. Just as he was about to say something, his phone rang. After he picked it up, the other party only said a few words, but his expression sank, and he even couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± She hung up the phone. Before Lu Zhui could ask anything, Nian lie said, ¡± book me a ne ticket to Haicheng. Be quick! Chapter 282 Chapter 282: Ji Cheng, I¡¯m back (1: Trantor: 549690339 Seeing this, Lu Zhui knew that he ¡± had ¡± news of ning Qing. He didn¡¯t dare to disobey. He quickly got someone to book the earliest flight ticket and rushed to the airport with Nian lie. After waiting for a few minutes in the airport lobby, the boarding notice was announced through the broadcast system. The huge screen in the center of the hall was ying a piece of entertainment news from overseas. ¡°He group recently expressed that they will expand into China and have sent their new top jewelry designer, Ning, back to China. It¡¯s said that this designer has surpassed many famous foreign designers in just three years and won thest Greely jewelry designpetition. The ¡®Nian Qing¡¯ series she designed has been out of stock many times, both at home and abroad.¡± Hearing this, Nian Yu was stunned. ¡°Young master, we¡¯re running out of time.¡± With Lu Zhui¡¯s reminder, he collected his thoughts and headed toward the boarding gate. However, at the same time, as Nian lie and Lu Zhui entered the boarding gate, a few figures walked out from the green passage on the other side. One of them was a slim woman who was dragging her suitcase. She was wearing a ck gradient long dress that outlined her impressive curves. She had a 10-centimeter diamond-studded high heel that made her look taller and slimmer. She was wearing a pair ofrge sunsses, revealing half of her face. Her small jawline was very beautiful, her red lips were burning, and her long brown curly hair reached her waist. One look at her and one would not be able to forget her charm. ¡°Yeah, I just got off the ne.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very gentle, like the flowing water of a small river, clear and pleasant to the ear. On the other end of the phone, the man spoke in not-so-fluent Chinese. Ning, do you have a ce to stay? ¡± thepany has made the arrangements, ¡± she said simply. ¡°When do you n toe back?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s look at the time.¡± The man with blonde hair and blue eyes was a little helpless. The woman didn¡¯t seem to feel it. is there anything else? ¡± she said lightly. if not, I¡¯m hanging up. The man was speechless. I¡¯m not a Wolf or a Tiger. You don¡¯t have to avoid me like this. The woman stood on the side of the road, and the passers-by kept looking at her. She pursed her red lips, unmoved by his words. Tiny, you don¡¯t have to chase me anymore. I¡¯ve told you that I don¡¯t have feelings for you. If you continue to do this, I¡¯ll apply to stay in China forever. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The man quickly interrupted her, ¡± it¡¯s my fault, my fault. I won¡¯t disturb you. Work hard and we¡¯ll talk about other things when you¡¯re back. He immediately hung up the phone, as if he was afraid to hear her say something he didn¡¯t want to hear. The woman looked at her phone and put it in her handbag. He raised his eyes and looked around. Yicheng, I¡¯m back. She took off her sunsses, revealing her fair and beautiful face. It was the ning Qing from three years ago. She was wearing the most popr eye makeup, which highlighted her coldness and beauty. Her eyes were full of spirit. And in his eyes, there was an unfathomable meaning and emotion. This time, she would never let off anyone who had harmed her child in the past! She waved for a taxi to stop and headed to a five-star hotel. * On the other side, in Haicheng. Nian lie stood outside the door of a factory in the countryside. The mud on the ground had dirtied his pants and shoes, but he ignored it. His heart was hanging on the person inside. A man beside him said excitedly, ¡± young man, I saw her by ident. She really looks exactly like the woman in your photo. It just so happens that she has a two-year-old child. However, Yingluo lost her memory. Otherwise, I would have found her long ago. Sigh! As Nian lie listened to him, he saw the director leading his men out. Chapter 283 Chapter 283: She is not ning Qing (1: Trantor: 549690339 The woman was too thin and was wearing old cotton and linen clothes. Her steps were small and hesitant. Nian lie couldn¡¯t wait any longer and walked over impatiently. The closer he got, the clearer the woman¡¯s face became. Her skin was white, but there were a few stains on her face. Her face was so thin that it was almost out of shape, and her ck and white eyes looked at him timidly, somewhat afraid. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu felt a dull pain in his throat. Mr. Nian, take a look. Is she the person you¡¯re looking for? ¡± the factory manager was extremely ttering. He bowed his head and asked. Like. It was really simr. If ning Qing was as thin as she was now, she would probably be about the same size as her. However, Nian lie knew very well that the woman in front of him was not her. Her thick eyshes drooped, hiding the disappointment and depression in her eyes. Lu Zhui saw his expression and immediately understood what he meant. He stepped forward to separate them. ¡°This isn¡¯t my young Madam.¡± The man at the start was not happy. how is this not! He took out the photo and pointed it at the woman¡¯s face. ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this exactly the same? Why isn¡¯t it?¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s heart was as cold as iron. if my young master says he isn¡¯t, then he isn¡¯t. That person was not happy and wanted to pull him back, but Lu Zhui stopped him. Nian lie reached out and snatched the photo from the man¡¯s hands. The woman¡¯s smile was like a flower, and her beautiful face was young and beautiful, but it was dirtied by the man¡¯s dirty hands. Nian lie¡¯s heart was exhausted, and he was also furious. Holding the photo, she said,¡±let¡¯s go.¡± Then, she stepped on the muddy path again. Lu Zhui caught up to him andforted him. young master, don¡¯t be discouraged. Young Madam will find it. Perhaps it was because he understood Nian lie too well, but Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to attack him. He was afraid that one day, Nian lie would recognize the truth and be in so much pain that he would wish he were dead. So, he could only keep giving him the hope that Qianqian could find ning Qing. Nian lie remained silent. From the other side, the man¡¯s cursing voice could be heard. Nian lie suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lu Zhui was puzzled. He heard him shout, ¡± Lu Zhui! ¡°What is it, young master?¡± Nian lie bit his lower jaw, his side profile tensed. give them the money and take her away. Lu Zhui thought he had heard wrong, but he walked away. He did not know how to react. Did his young master Zhenzhen hate to see a woman who looked like the young Madam suffer? Or was he nning to use this woman as a recement for the young Madam¡¯s sister-inw? Thinking of this, Lu Zhui felt a chill down his spine. However, he still turned around and left. After returning to Haicheng, Nian lie asked Lu Zhui to settle the mother and daughter down while he went back to Lin city. At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, he had already appeared in a private club. The people at the table talked andughed, drinking in the pool and eating in the forest. It was a very happy atmosphere. He was the only one sitting in the corner, sipping his wine from time to time. His sad and lonely appearance made people curious about why. ¡°Young man, why are you drinking alone? Come, let me offer you a toast.¡± A woman who reeked of makeup approached. Nian lie held his breath and dodged her hand, which was about to clink sses with him, and drank the wine in one go. Then, he stood up and left in front of everyone. His head was starting to hurt. His subordinate wanted to help him up, but he refused. He had been staying in a hotel outside for a long time and had not returned to yunhuang No. 1 for a long time. He was afraid that the house without her would be empty. He walked unsteadily into the five-star hotel called ¡± luxury Emperor ¡°, stumbled down the elevator, and walked in. It was another empty joy. Sorrow overflowed from the corners of the man¡¯s eyes, like tears but not tears. The elevator door was about to close. In his blurry vision, a figure rushed over with some urgency. ¡°Wait!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed. The voice was so soft. Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Mr. Nian: what: coincidence (1: Trantor: 549690339 He couldn¡¯t help but press the button to open the door. His heart, which had been dead for a long time, was actually beating violently! Fortunately, the elevator door opened again. A woman in a red off-shoulder dress walked in. Her calves were fair and slender, and because she was wearing high heels, the back of her feet was raised, and blue blood vessels protruded. ¡°Thank you,¡± the woman said gratefully. The elevator door closed. She stood beside him. Nian Xi couldn¡¯t move, as if his pressure points had been hit. This female voice was like a curse that had appeared in his dreams countless times. As he looked up, her perfect and beautiful side profile was revealed. ¡°......¡± Nian lie could hear some emotions sprouting in his body. In an instant, they grew into towering vines that emptied his mind and dug away all his thoughts. His throat kept trembling. He had imagined countless times that she was still alive, but when she really stood in front of him, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes! Nian lie¡¯s eyes reddened, and after a long while, he blurted out,¡±ah ning!!!¡± it¡¯s me. ning Qing was stunned. She had once hated this nickname, but now she smiled and turned her face. ¡°......¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, what a coincidence.¡± The woman who had once hated him to the core was now smiling and extending her hand to him. However, he couldn¡¯t even raise his hand. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing curved her red lips into a beautiful smile. why? Mr. Nian, you seem to be surprised. Nian Xi looked at her in a daze, not saying a word. Ning Qing was not embarrassed. She lowered her hands. it seems that you don¡¯t wee me. I thought Zhenzhen. The man suddenly approached her and hugged her tightly with his iron arms. He suppressed it until his throat went hoarse. ¡°It really is you.¡± She¡¯s back! She really didn¡¯t die! Ning Qing was surprised for a moment. She raised her head in an ufortable position. She turned her face slightly, her nose pressing against his ear. Warm breath, breath like orchids. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me.¡± Qing Qing, I¡¯m not dreaming. You¡¯re really back! Perhaps he had drunk a little too much tonight. Under the influence of alcohol, he couldn¡¯t tell if the person in front of him was an illusion or if she really existed. He hugged her tightly, feeling her true breath and warmth. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± ning Qing pouted her red lips and said weakly. At the same time, there was no joy in his eyes. Nian lie suddenly let go of her, like a child who had done something wrong. Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ning Qing pulled his hand away from her, and the elevator door opened. She tilted her head and looked at him. you¡¯re here. Nian Jin didn¡¯t even blink. His heart was filled with joy at finding her again, but at the same time, he was afraid that she would disappear again. He held her hand again, but before he could say anything, he saw the cold look on ning Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re being too nice to me,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± Nian lie suddenly sobered up. The temperature around him dropped sharply, and his heart cooled down very quickly. ¡°You¡¯re not her,¡± he said, shaking her hand off. Ning Qing frowned and sized him up. She sneered at the thought of the smell of alcohol on him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not,¡± she agreed. Nian lie was suddenly enraged. of course you¡¯re not her. If you are, why didn¡¯t youe back after so many years?! Why didn¡¯t youe back? He had the face to ask such a question! Ning Qing restrained her emotions, and her smile became even more stunning. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dazzled. ¡°Why else? it¡¯s obviously because Yingluo hates you.¡± She smiled. For a moment, Nian lie couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling the truth. Ning Qing chuckled, her voice slightly raised at the end, a little coquettish. I¡¯m just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m not here for you. I have an appointment. She raised her hand and shed her room card. Chapter 285 Chapter 285: I don¡¯t have money to support myself, if: don¡¯t rely on this, who else can: rely on: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s expression changed, and he reached out to snatch it. She shrank back, her face cold. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t dy my good thing.¡± Those words triggered Nian lie¡¯s nerves. ¡°What¡¯s the good news? you¡¯re so stubborn!¡± Ning Qing smiled. a womaning to a hotel alone. What good thing could it be? ¡± Nian lie clenched his fists tightly. There seemed to be a deeper meaning in her words, but it also seemed like there wasn¡¯t. He felt dizzy and his eyes were filled with anger. don¡¯t lie to me, ning Qing. You would never do that kind of thing! The woman fluttered her eyshes, like a butterfly pping its wings, beautiful to the extreme. From her red lips, she slowly spat out a few words, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible?¡± Her half-closed eyes stared at the stiff him, and the corners of her eyes were overflowing with a cold smile. for the past three years, everyone thought I was dead. I had no money to support myself. If I didn¡¯t rely on this, who else would I rely on? you. These words were like a sharp de, ruthlessly piercing through Nian lie¡¯s heart. His heart ached so much that his vision turned ck. Ning Qing suddenly leaned forward. Under his gaze, she pushed him out of the elevator. ¡°......¡± In an instant, he was no longer drunk. As her gaze swept into the elevator, ning Qing smiled sweetly. She put one hand under the other and waved at himzily. ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Nian.¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Before he could react, the elevator door closed. A terrible panic surged towards him like a tide. Nian Ying¡¯s face turned pale, and he was stunned for a long time. It was a good thing! She had lived for three years without a word, and now she was going to meet another man in secret under his eyes! Nian lie¡¯s chest ached, and his dark eyes burst with a shocking possessiveness and killing desire. When the elevator stopped on the 23rd floor, he immediately made a phone call. get me the list of all the residents on the 23rd floor today. Find out which room a woman named ning Qing has booked! As soon as he finished speaking, Nian lie thought of ning Qing¡¯s posture just now. No. Perhaps the person who booked the room was not using her name at all! He felt as if there were countless ants crawling and gnawing on his heart. He pulled off his tie in frustration, his expression extremely gloomy. He ordered, ¡± no, gather all the guests to the main hall. Don¡¯t miss a single one. Do it immediately! The person on the other end of the phone was scared to death and repeatedly said yes. Half an hourter, hundreds of people gathered in the banquet hall on the second floor of the hotel. It was noisy, and most of them wereining. Nian lie stood in the stands, not in the mood to pay attention to the employees who wereforting the guests. His eyes darted through the crowd, but he did not see the woman in the red dress. Nian Xi panicked. He actually let her disappear from his sight! He searched again and again, but in the end, he did not see that familiar face. After the guests left, Nian Xi seemed to have lost his soul. While her mind was in a state of confusion, a red shadow suddenly shed past the banquet hall¡¯s entrance. His heart skipped a beat. He called out, ¡± Qingqing ¡± and chased after her. The woman¡¯s figure was graceful, and her steps were fast, as if she was avoiding someone. Nian lie was even more anxious. He caught up to her in a few steps and grabbed her hand at the corner. ¡°Ning Qing, you ...¡± When she turned around, she saw apletely unfamiliar face. The woman shook him off, her face filled with fear. Who are you? ¡± His heart fell from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I got the wrong person,¡± he said, his eyes dark. The woman cursed, ¡± crazy! and quickly ran away. Nian lie smiled bitterly, shook his head, and turned around. Back in the resplendent Hall, his face was full of depression. When the manager was hesitating whether to say it or not, a pair of terrifying ck eyes were already looking at him. ¡°President Qian Qian¡± Nian lie narrowed his eyes, not in the mood to respond to him. The man stepped forward, his words a little unclear. I¡¯ve asked someone to check just now. There¡¯s indeed no one named ning Qing who booked the room today, but we found an uninvited guest, Zhenzhen. Nian Yu looked at him, waiting for him to continue. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Dong Feng International Group.¡± Chapter 286 Chapter 286: Mr. Nian, she¡¯s (1: Trantor: 549690339 23rd floor. At the entrance of the luxurious Presidential Suite with room number 2320. Nian lie stood there with a group of people following behind him. That person had already called inside a few times, but no one answered. Nian lie couldn¡¯t wait any longer. His eyes were dark. open the door! The manager¡¯s hand trembled, and he used the spare room card to slide it. The door opened. The lights in the living room were not on. The left side led to the study, the second bedroom, and the guest room. The right side led to the extrarge bathroom and the master bedroom. The lights on both sides were on. Nian lie got someone to wait by the door and turned to the right. The light in the master bedroom was dark, and the bathroom door was closed. Light seeped through the crack of the door. There was the faint sound of water. He nervously pressed the lock and pushed the door open. The red dress hanging on the bright wooden clothes rack was like a fire, burning Nian lie¡¯s heart! The woman was humming a tune, apanied by the sound of flowing water, which made him lose all his rationality! Nian lie didn¡¯t even think. He rushed to the frosted door and pushed it open. ¡°Argh! Who are you, pervert!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Get out, get out!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The woman¡¯s sharp voice, coupled with the sound of hard objects colliding, attracted all the people at the door! ¡°Mr. Nian, Mr. Nian, how are you?¡± The few of them crashed into the spacious bathroom. A woman waspletely drenched, and she clutched the bath towel on her body tightly. She shivered as she stared at the few of them. ¡°What kind of hotel is this? I¡¯m going to file aint against you. Call the police!¡± The few of them were dumbfounded. At that moment, Nian lie was leaning against the wall with one hand and covering his eyes with the other. His body was unstable. The woman red at them. you¡¯re still looking? get out of here! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The manager quickly turned around and walked to Nian lie¡¯s side with his back facing the woman. ¡°Mr. Nian, are you okay?¡± The man raised his head, one hand covering his eye and the other exposed. His anger and embarrassment were obvious. He didn¡¯t say a word. He gritted his teeth and stared at the dress hanging on the wall. He could not open his eyes because of the pain, but this woman was not ning Qing! ¡°Where is the owner of this dress now?¡± he asked word by word. ¡°What master? you pervert, do you have some special fetishes? You actually came to the hotel to peep at a woman. Are you crazy? I¡¯m going to Sue you!¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with anger. He turned around and grabbed the woman¡¯s hand. She was in so much pain that her features were twisted. ¡°What are you doing? let go!¡± He stared at her face fiercely, ignoring her struggles and cries of pain. The corners of her eyes were purple. His eyes were fierce, like a man-eating beast. ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is ning Qing!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± A female voice suddenly came from behind him, interrupting the imminent battle in the bathroom. The woman¡¯s eyes lit up, and she shouted for help,¡±Ning, save me!¡± This man is crazy!¡± Her pronunciation was obviously in a foreign ent, which was not very clear, and no one noticed how she addressed ning Qing. Nian lie¡¯s fingers were stiff. His back was slightly hunched, and he didn¡¯t move. When ning Qing saw the situation inside, her expression changed. She walked to Nian lie¡¯s side and pried his hand away. He pulled the woman behind him and looked at the man in front of him. His tone was cold and full of sarcasm. the Imperial Group is one of the most famous hotels under the Nian family. It has received countless guests from both local and foreign countries. It has a good reputation. I didn¡¯t know that you would treat your guests so rudely. ¡°......¡± The manager had been staring at ning Qing¡¯s face, and now he suddenly recognized her! Wasn¡¯t she Mr. Nian¡¯s ex-wife? Didn¡¯t Yingluo jump off the bridge and drown three years ago? why is she here? The man was shocked and scared. He unconsciously pulled Nian lie¡¯s sleeve and shook it. Mr. Nian, Nian Xi, she¡¯s Huahua. Chapter 287 Chapter 287: In short, I want to send him to jail (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing saw his fear in her eyes and did not say anything. The woman hiding behind her mumbled, ¡± this man is sick. You¡¯re the manager, right? call the police now. I want to sue him! miss, ¡± the manager exined, ¡± this is the CEO of the Imperial Group, Xuanji, Mr. Nian. ¡°Who is the youngdy!¡± This form of address was ambiguous, and she didn¡¯t like it! Ning Qing held the woman¡¯s hand and she stopped talking. The sudden silence continued in the steamy bathroom. A man¡¯s voice came from the door. ¡°Qing Qing, you guyse out first.¡± It was Yan Sichen. Ning Qing retracted the coldness on her face. okay. She held the petite woman¡¯s hand and walked out. She entered the master bedroom without looking at Nian lie. ¡°......¡± He closed his eyes and strode out before the manager could show him any concern. Yan Sichen was standing at the door, his calm face no different from before. Nian Xi looked at him and said sternly, ¡± you already knew! Yan Sichen¡¯s expression was calm, with a trace of coldness. I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Mr. Nian. ¡°You knew she was still alive!¡± If not, how could he be here! Ning Qing had clearlye to see him! Yan Sichen¡¯s brown eyes were clear. it¡¯s none of your business. Nian lie grabbed him by the cor and pushed him against the wall behind him. why didn¡¯t you tell me that she¡¯s alive? ¡± He had been looking for her for so long, and there were many times when he thought that she had really died! Nian lie¡¯s eyes reddened with anger and unwillingness. He raised his hand and was about to punch Yan Sichen in the face. At this moment, the door opened. Ning Qing walked out. His movements froze. Ning Qing pursed her red lips, and her eyes were cold. Nian lie saw it within a second and felt a little helpless after letting go. ¡°Qingqing,¡± he called her. The woman didn¡¯t respond. She only looked at him and the manager and management staff who were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. please wait in the living room. We need an exnation for what happened tonight. ¡°......¡± Then, she walked past him. He did not look sideways. Mr. Nian, ¡± she said. please make way. His heavy body slowly took a step away. Yan Sichen adjusted his cor and followed ning Qing. Five minutester. The ck leather sofa in the living room was divided into two sides. On one side sat Yan Sichen and ning Qing, while on the other sat Nian lie. The manager and the supervisor stood on both sides of the sofa. The manager received Nian lie¡¯s signal and took the initiative to say, ¡± master Yanfeng, miss ning Zhenzhen, I¡¯m really sorry. What happened today was indeed an ident. Aspensation, all of your future expenses at the Imperial Group will be waived. If you have any other requests, please feel free to ask. We will do our best to fulfill them. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the woman beside him. what do you think? ¡± ¡°The Imperial Group is quite generous.¡± Ning Qing twirled a lock of her long hair with one hand and said casually. ¡°......¡± ¡°However, Yingluo¡± Ning Qing paused and looked at the man with deep ck eyes, a cold smile umting in her eyes. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be solved with money.¡± The manager nced at Nian lie. He didn¡¯t respond. He smiled and said, ¡± if you have any requests or ideas, feel free to let me know. first of all, reputation and chastity are very important to a woman. You barged in when she was at her most rxed state and caused such a scene. Not only did her reputation suffer, but she also suffered a great mental blow. This is something that can¡¯t bepensated with money. The slow female voice was gentle and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t need money.¡± The manager nced at Nian lie again and continued to ask,¡±then, we¡¯ll do as you say, Wanwan.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers that were twirling her hair stopped. She looked up and met the man¡¯s deep eyes. ¡°In short, I want to send him to jail,¡± she replied with a smile. Chapter 288 Chapter 288: Didn¡¯t you say you were going to send me to prison? Trantor: 549690339 Everyone¡¯s expression became indescribable. Ning Qing¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°I can¡¯t?¡± The manager was at a loss for words. This question had simply broken through the limits of what he could bear! On the opposite side of the sofa, the man had his head lowered. The curve of his jawline was obvious, and the outline of his jaw seemed clear yet blurry. ¡°Sure,¡± he said. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep, and the emotions surging beneath them were iprehensible. ¡°If it¡¯s your idea, I can agree to it.¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips fell. ¡°But you have to answer my question.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were glistening with a little coldness that was hard to see through. tell me about it. Nian lie¡¯s breathing became light. His gaze stopped on her beautiful face, which was glowing. where have you been all these years? ¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s mouth curved up, and her eyebrows raised. this is my private matter. At this time, Yan Sichen reached out and held her wrist, giving her a reassuring look. Mr. Nian, ¡± she turned to Nian lie and said, ¡± please get this straight. My personal affairs have nothing to do with what we¡¯re talking about. Nian lie¡¯s neck seemed to have been strangled. The scene of him holding her hand stung his eyes. He looked up at her smiling expression and didn¡¯t think that this intimate action was out of line. ¡°What are you doing here tonight?¡± Nian lie asked after he steadied his breathing. ¡°Business,¡± ning Qing raised her eyebrows and said frankly. Nian Yu frowned. what business? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you this.¡± So, he had misunderstood? Nian lie gritted his teeth and stared at her. that¡¯s not what you said just now. ¡°Then what did I say?¡± ning Qing asked with her head tilted. She chuckled and her eyes were sharp. I said I¡¯ll rely on my job to earn money to support myself. Is that wrong? ¡± ¡°......¡± Mr. Nian, tell me what you understand. Nian lie¡¯s face was covered with a thinyer of frost, and he was a little embarrassed. Ning Qing stood up and patted her skirt. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie suddenly called out to her. He looked at the dress she was wearing now. She had changed into a simple and elegant white dress, which made her look more mature and elegant. She was very different from how she was three years ago. He couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy and jealousy in his heart. what¡¯s with the dress? ¡± Ning Qing flicked her long hair, looking thirty percent enchanting and forty percentnguid. ¡°I identally got wet, so I changed into a new set.¡± His exnation was perfunctory, but there was nothing to pick on. Nian lie finally understood! She was deliberately provoking him, deliberately ignoring him, and deliberately making him burn with fire and suffer! All the love and hate that had umted for years rushed out of his head. He stood up abruptly. is it fun?! Was it fun to tease him like this? Facing his anger, ning Qing smiled and wasn¡¯t affected at all. Mr. Nian, you must be joking. ¡°......¡± She crossed her arms, calm but cold. There was a hint of coldness in her delicate eyes. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to deal with this matter, then forget it. Let thewyer handle it tomorrow.¡± it¡¯s gettingte, ¡± she said as she stood facing the door. we still need to rest. Please leave. A soft punchnded on the cotton. She was too calm, so calm that it was unlike her. Nian lie strode over to her, looking as if he was about to hit her. ¡°Mr. Nian!¡± Yan Sichen was also afraid. Nian lie! Only ning Qing did not even frown. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached, and his drooping fingers trembled uncontrobly. He wanted to say something, but when faced with her cold expression, he could only say one sentence: Chapter 289 Chapter 289: That person is really the young Madam (1: Trantor: 549690339 The few of them were stunned. That included ning Qing. Was this person crazy? Fortunately, ning Qing¡¯s reaction was quick. She smiled and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, don¡¯t make fun of me. I¡¯m not capable enough to send the most powerful person in Nian¡¯s group to jail. Nian Xu¡¯s throat trembled. you can. Ning Qing¡¯s smile froze. She looked at him, her eyes cold. Then, he spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered as ning Qing opened the door. ¡°......¡± The manager and the others hurriedly ran out the door, but Nian lie didn¡¯t move. Ning Qing was expressionless. you¡¯re not leaving. Do you want me to leave? ¡± Seeing the panic on the man¡¯s face, her mocking tone became even more intense. Nian Ying tried to hold back her emotions. I¡¯ll get someone to open a new room for you. He couldn¡¯t let her live with Yan Sichen. Behind ning Qing, Yan Sichen wanted to refute her. this has nothing to do with you, ran ran. thank you, Mr. Nian. ning Qing raised her hand to stop him from continuing. She said without blinking. Nian lie immediately got someone to get it done, and the manager quickly handed him the room card. Ning Qing held the room card between her fingers and looked around. sure, thank you. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was fixed on the woman before him. Her movements were very Swift and she was about to close the door when he reached out to stop her. Her petite face peeked out from the crack of the door, and she seemed a little impatient. is there anything else? ¡± Nian lie endured the pain in his heart and said, ¡± have a good rest. I¡¯lle to find you tomorrow morning. Wait for me, Hanhan. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With that, he had no other reason to close the door. Behind him, the executives didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Nian Ying remained silent for a few seconds, then made up his mind and turned to leave. As he got off the elevator at lightning speed, he met Lu Zhui, who had just returned. He did not even have time to catch his breath. young master, everything has been arranged. That woman, Huahua. With one look, Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. ¡°Go and investigate,¡± he said. ¡°Investigate what Wanwan?¡± Lu Zhui asked: Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. find out where she has been and what she has been doing all these years! Lu Zhui was confused, but the man had already walked away quickly. He looked at the hotel¡¯s top management. what¡¯s wrong, young master? ¡± ¡°Miss ning is still alive.¡± The manager¡¯s expression was subtle. Lu Zhui froze instantly. what! ¡°Where did this swindlere from? bring me to him,¡± he said coldly. He had actually managed to bewitch his young master! ¡°I¡¯m not a liar, assistant Lu.¡± The manager pulled a long face. that girl is really the former young Madam. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes widened, and his thoughts were in a mess. ¡°Is it really the young Madam?¡± The manager didn¡¯t have the mood to think about whether he was calling him right or not. He just nodded with a sullen face. Lu Zhui cried out in his heart. He turned around and chased after Nian lie. Room 2320, in the study. Yan Sichen looked at the woman sitting opposite him and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. She was really still alive! Ning Qing took a sip of her coffee. It was too bitter, and she didn¡¯t like it. She noticed the man¡¯s burning gaze and smiled helplessly. brother Sichen, you¡¯ve been looking at me for a long time. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t hide his impulse and felt a little heartbroken. Qingqing, what exactly happened at that time? And where have you been all these years? It¡¯s been so long, and I didn¡¯t hear anything from you, so I thought you were really dead.¡± He was asking about the scar on ning Qingxin¡¯s heart. Although it had been a long time, she still felt ufortable when she heard it. She leaned forward and put down the coffee cup. it¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯m fine now. You¡¯ve seen it all, haven¡¯t you? ¡± she said softly. Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Because I am Ning_1 Trantor: 549690339 Her nonchnce made Yan Sichen even sadder. where have you been for the past three years? how did you get involved with HE group? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t answer immediately. Her eyes fell on the table. There were two contracts on the table that she had brought with her. She was indeed here to talk about work. It was just a coincidence that herpany¡¯s partner was the Yan family. As for meeting Nian lie and Xuanji, It was within expectations, but also unexpected. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t let him down. Ning Qing was slightly lost in her thoughts. The man called her, and she smiled gently. after that incident, I was saved and helped by a noble, so I went abroad for a few years. I¡¯ve been living quite well, ¡± she said simply. Just a few words revealed the twists and turns and heartache she had experienced in the past few years. Yan Sichen looked at her, his heart aching. The woman¡¯s thin body, her increasingly charming appearance, the faint calmness and wisdom exuded from her body, and the calm and unflustered look she had when she was facing Nian lie just now. These were not what she used to have. Suddenly thinking of something, Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes darkened. Qingqing, the child is Chenchen. He remembered that the child was already seven months old when she jumped off the bridge. If she wasn¡¯t dead, was the child Yingluo alive and well? If the child was still around, she would have had an affair with Nian lie. On one hand, Yan Sichen was happy that she was still alive, but on the other hand, he was worried about her future. His feelings were soplicated that he didn¡¯t see the sadness that shed across the woman¡¯s face. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± she said. Yan Sichen was shocked. my body was severely damaged, so he died in my stomach. Yan Sichen opened his mouth. Qing Qing. Ning Qing smiled, but her face under the shadow of themp did not look real. Then, she didn¡¯t feel sad. let¡¯s not talk about this. &Nbsp; he took the contract from the table and flipped through it. I have no opinion on the contract. If you think it¡¯s right, then sign it. Yan Sichen took the contract. He knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk about the past, so he could only change the topic back to work. After reading two pages, he said, ¡± HE has been in the limelight for the past few years. All kinds of designs are selling very well. Of course, the designers are all excellent. But Qingqing, I have an idea. ¡°What?¡± Yan Sichen looked at her, finding it difficult to speak. In fact, in the past few years when she was away, he had taken over his ownpany. Because of him, Nian lie had suppressed him greatly, so Dongfeng International Group had no choice but to change their business and enter the jewelry industry. He wanted to resist, but Nian lie¡¯s sphere of influence was too wide. However, he had been nning all this time, hoping to surpass him in one aspect. Now that ning Qing was in HE, it was like a god-given opportunity. After he caught her, he might not only be able to turn thepany around, but he could also stay by ning Qing¡¯s side. The man was silent for a long time. Ning Qing leaned forward and waved. brother Sichen, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°To be honest, I really admire the design style of one of yourpany¡¯s designers. I hope you can introduce me to her,¡± he said solemnly: Ning Qing scratched her chin, looking like azy cat. ¡°Which one?¡± ¡°Ning?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s scratching stopped. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. why? can¡¯t I? ¡± Is she busy? I can go see her personally, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing shook her head in amusement. no, she¡¯s quite free. Yan Sichen revealed a puzzled expression. Ning Qing sat up straight, her eyes serious. and you don¡¯t need me to introduce you. ¡°Why?¡± She cleared her throat. because I¡¯m Ning. Chapter 291 Chapter 291: In order to get back all the suffering (1: Trantor: 549690339 As soon as she said this, even Yan Sichen was so surprised that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He had never thought that ning Qing was a Ning! The new top jewelry designer who had been praised by countless people in the industry and had won so many awards that his hands had gone soft was actually the ¡± resurrected ¡± ning Qing! Seeing how surprised he was, ning Qing smiled. if you had told me earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have made a wasted trip today. Yan Sichen was so excited that he couldn¡¯t speak clearly. when we contacted him, the person-in-charge of your design department said that you didn¡¯t have time to waste. Ning Qingshui¡¯s watery eyes rolled around. I¡¯m sorry, I have something to do, so I asked for a month¡¯s leave from thepany. ¡°......¡± ¡°: ¡®ll let thepany know: Wait for my news: ¡± she said as she took the contract back from him: Yan Sichen nodded. alright! Ning Qing looked at the time and got up. it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m still jetgged after I got back. I¡¯m going to get some rest. Yan Sichen stood up as well. alright, I¡¯ll send you off! ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing picked up the room card on the side of the table, her meaning clear. Yan Sichen paused, and his eyes becameplicated. Qingqing, do you really want to stay at the ce he provided? ¡± The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips faded until it could no longer be seen. ¡°It¡¯s a pity not to stay in a ready-made residence.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You still have work tomorrow, so you should rest early.¡± Yan Sichen sent her to the door with a heavy heart, and ning Qing advised him to stop. ¡°Qingqing, why did youe back this time?¡± he could not help but ask. If she was really living as well as she imed, why did shee back here and get involved with Nian lie again? She clearly knew that the Imperial Group was the Nian family¡¯s property, yet she still asked him to meet her here. Yan Sichen, who had not suspected her motives at first, found that the ning Qing in front of him waspletely different after this short period of time. He could not understand her. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was calm and pure. there are many reasons, but the main reason is to get back at me for all the pain and debts I¡¯ve suffered. As expected. Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anyone bully me like before.¡± besides, my parents are still here. Of course I have toe back, brother Sichen. She couldn¡¯t just leave them be. Yan Sichen¡¯s chin trembled slightly and he didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. Ning Qing said goodbye and walked to the end of the corridor. Under the dim light, her figure was still slender, but there was a hint of tenacity and ruthlessness. Yan Sichen¡¯s mind was in a mess, but he came to a realization in the next second. It was good that she was alive. What else was important? As long as it was something she wanted to do, he would do his best to help her achieve it! No matter how difficult it was, and no matter who the other party was. * The next morning, the sky had just turned bright. Nian lie was already standing outside one of the doors, waiting anxiously. Lu Zhui was helpless. young master, young Madam won¡¯t run away. He had asked him to cancel all his work and just stood guard at the door in a daze. If it was really ning Qing, she would have just smashed the door and gone in. She was acting like a littledy, and he was worried for her! ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t argue.¡± He didn¡¯t know what Nian lie was thinking. He was too happy and too scared. He was afraid thatst night was just a dream. He did not want to disturb her. After all, she had just returned to the country. He waited until it was eight o ¡®clock before he took a deep breath and knocked on the door. However, no one responded. With dark circles under his eyes, Nian lie was a little flustered. open the door! Nian lie swiped the room card and entered the room. The room was as quiet as ever. The woman who had agreed to stay the night before was no longer there. Chapter 292 Chapter 292: An ignorant report can kill people (1: Trantor: 549690339 The woman who had disappeared was sitting opposite apany, drinking coffee unhurriedly. She was waiting for someone. The time pointed to nine O ¡®clock, and the originally quiet entrance of the newspaper office was suddenly filled with the sound of quarrels. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve written! I told you to do as I said, but you never listened! We¡¯re in the news industry, not good people!¡± A man with a long beard red at a petite girl and shouted. There were tears in the girl¡¯s eyes, but she was still not willing to be outdone. you¡¯re creating rumors. He only treated his fans to a meal. If you want me to write an article about him privately contacting his fans and even getting a room to sleep with them, I won¡¯t write it! The man exploded in anger and poked her head. do you even know what a reporter is? If you¡¯re not popr and don¡¯t write any negative news, why did the newspaper invite you here? are you here to eat rice?¡± Yu Shu felt very wronged. She didn¡¯t understand why they were always so self-righteous and insisted that she write unrealistic and exaggerated reports! She just wanted to be an honest person! Her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. can¡¯t I be an honest reporter? ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re honest, why are you a reporter if you¡¯re honest?¡± Yu Shu gritted her teeth and insisted on her own idea. ¡°I¡¯m not writing it anyway!¡± The man pointed at her and trembled with anger. He turned around and entered. Yu Shu stood alone at the door. From time to time, people pointed at her, including her colleagues. Yu Shu, don¡¯t be stubborn with the chief editor. Just write whatever he asks you to. If you keep throwing a tantrum like this, why are you still doing news? ¡± The long-haired woman said in a neutral tone. that¡¯s right. Work isn¡¯t your home. You can do whatever you want. Besides, scandals are still scandals. It¡¯s just a matter of increasing your poprity. The celebrities might even be happy to see it. ¡°You guys shut up!¡± Yu Shu roared and stopped their words. She looked at them with teary eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that such reports can kill people? We take the pen to report the truth and expose the truth, not to spout nonsense and mislead people who don¡¯t know anything!¡± The long-haired woman sneered. yo, you¡¯re really noble! ¡°......¡± ¡°If he¡¯s really that noble, why would he do entertainment news? You make yourself sound so high and mighty. If you have the ability, then get lost.¡± ¡°Get lost and do your honest news. See how much attention you can get.¡± A few colleagues around her looked at Yu Shu in disdain, mocking andughing at her naivety. Yu Shu¡¯s figure was petite and she had a gentle personality. She usually never had any conflicts with them. However, she had only talked back to the chief editor once, and these people had shown her such disgusting faces. She stood helplessly among them, looking even more delicate. At this moment, an angry man came down with a storage box. Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and she wanted to stop him. ¡°Chief editor!¡± ¡°Pa-¡± The man threw the things out of the door without any mercy. leave. We don¡¯t need an employee like you here. Yu Shu looked at the things scattered all over the ground and felt extremely aggrieved. She clenched her fist. I¡¯m not wrong. What right do you have to insult me like this? ¡± The man sneered, not hiding his contempt for her at all. ¡°I¡¯m the boss and you¡¯re the employee.¡± if you¡¯re so capable, bring out some breaking news. If you¡¯re not, then stop acting all high and mighty in front of me. Yu Shu, you¡¯re fired. Hurry up and leave! Yu Shu¡¯s tears flowed down. She couldn¡¯t win him in an argument, so she could only silently squat down and pick up the scattered items on the ground. ¡°She looks so pitiful.¡± A sneer came from above his head, but Yu Shu held it back and didn¡¯t let herself cry out loud. At this moment, a clean and beautiful hand reached out. She picked up her little rabbit doll Pendant. Looking up, the brown curly hair fell to her shoulders, revealing the bottom half of the woman¡¯s perfect face, and her eyes were blocked by a big pair of sunsses. Chapter 293 Chapter 293: I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m still alive (1: Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shu was stunned. The woman had already helped her pick up the remaining things and pulled her up. ¡°It¡¯s just a news agency, yet it¡¯s able to give such a vivid and incisive interpretation of workce bullying.¡± Yu Shu was stunned. The woman had already helped her pick up the remaining things and pulled her up. ¡°It¡¯s just a news agency, yet it¡¯s able to give such a vivid and incisive interpretation of workce bullying.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips moved, and her soft voice was just right. The man sized up the woman in front of him who was dressed in an extraordinary way. He could not see her face clearly. Who are you? you¡¯re just a passerby. You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with ourpany¡¯s Affairs. ¡°Oh?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was raised, and her red lips moved slightly. as a reporter, you can ignore the facts and rewrite the good and bad of others at will. Why can¡¯t you allow others to judge you? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is this double standard?¡± Yu Shu looked gratefully at the woman who had a straight back. She was stunned that she was here to help her! The long-haired woman was not happy. you don¡¯t know what happened just now either. You scolded us without distinguishing between right and wrong. Aren¡¯t you a double standard? ¡± Under the sunsses, ning Qing looked at the woman¡¯s ugly face. She said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re bullying a person who wants to stick to her own principles. Is it because you can¡¯t keep your original heart? is that why you¡¯reughing at others and want others to be like you? ¡± The long-haired woman¡¯s face turned red with anger and she began to attack Yu Shu. she didn¡¯t do her job well. What does it have to do with us? ¡± Ning Qing sized up the average-looking women and the mean-looking male editor. there¡¯s more than one way to report, and there¡¯s more than one way to be a reporter. Everyone lives differently. You have no reason to teach her how to behave. ¡°......¡± She took two steps forward, and even without taking off her sunsses, she could not hide her slightly tense aura. ¡°Besides, before you teach others, you should first look at your own qualifications.¡± The editor-in-chief couldn¡¯t take it anymore. woman, ¡± she scolded, ¡± how can you say that! Ning Qing raised her eyebrows slightly. she didn¡¯t say much. She just felt that your ce didn¡¯t suit her. A strange expression appeared on their faces. They held back for a long time but did not say anything. Ning Qing turned around and pulled the dumbfounded Yu Shu. follow me. Under the watchful eyes of the others, Yu Shu wiped her tears dry and said, ¡± you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t want to be associated with you people. she then followed ning Qing. Five minutester, in a private coffee shop on the street corner. Yu Shu suppressed her excitement and carefully looked at the dignified and beautiful woman opposite her. thank you for what you did just now. If she had not appeared, she would probably have been humiliated again and left dejectedly. Ning Qing was sitting upright, her back straight, her neck slender and fair, and her V-neck faintly revealed her delicate corbones. She stared at the woman opposite her and smiled. no need to thank me. It¡¯s what I should do. Yu Shu paused. should be? ¡± Ning Qing did not intend to beat around the bush with her. Under her confused gaze, she took off her sunsses. At that moment, Yu Shu¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She stared at ning Qing¡¯s increasingly mature and beautiful face and pointed at her with a trembling finger. you ... You¡¯re ... Ning Qing nodded with certainty. it¡¯s me, ning Qing. Yu Shu opened her mouth wide and couldn¡¯t help but block it. aren¡¯t you already dead, Chenchen? ¡± Ning Qing pushed the coffee to her, her expression indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m not dead, I¡¯m still alive.¡± After all, Yu Shu was still young. When she and her master at that time had broadcasted the entire process of ning Qing jumping off the bridge, she had been feeling guilty for the past few years because she had not persuaded ning Qing! But now, the person who had died a few years ago was actually sitting in front of her, alive and well, and had even helped her out of her predicament! Yu Shu¡¯s mind waspletely muddled. The next second, she reached out to grab ning Qing and cried tears of joy. thank the heavens, you¡¯re not dead. That¡¯s great! Ning Qing smiled sincerely. I should be the one thanking you for your advice. Although she didn¡¯t listen to those words at the time. Chapter 294 Chapter 294: If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll be very grateful (1: Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shu shook her head like a rattle and apologized with red eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My master and I were the ones who made the Kasaya for the live broadcast. We let everyone witness your saddest moment. I¡¯m sorry, miss ning!¡± Perhaps some of the words that she had said unintentionally pierced ning Qing¡¯s heart. Her smile faded a little, and Yu Shu retracted her hand. She was at a loss. I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯ve said something wrong and made you unhappy.¡± Ning Qing smiled faintly. it¡¯s already in the past. Yu Shu had mixed feelings as she looked at the woman in front of her who had settled down after experiencing so much hardship. At that time, she had just turned 18 and was learning how to spread the news. Who knew that she would encounter ning Qing¡¯s incident in her first month? Ever since she saw the woman full of sorrow and despair meet at the bridge, she immediately quit her job and went home. After that, she had a long nightmare. It was onlyst year that she regained her confidence in making news and returned to this industry. It was also at that time that she made up her mind to be an honest reporter. She would never write any bad news with such a shameful mind! Ning Qing handed her a tissue and started to chat casually. ¡°How have you been these two years?¡± Yu Shu wiped her face. it¡¯s pretty good. ¡°You like this profession a lot?¡± ¡°En!¡± ¡°I think those people just now didn¡¯t treat you well.¡± Ning Qing opened her eyes, and the woman¡¯s baby face was reflected in her clear eyes. ¡°Have you been like this for the past two years?¡± Yu Shu was stunned for a moment. She was surprised that she could see through what had happened to her so quickly. She admitted generously, ¡± yes, because I don¡¯t want to write false news. So, I¡¯m often scolded by my leaders and colleagues. The more she spoke, the softer her voice became until she finally stopped speaking. Ning Qing stirred the spoon, and the brown liquid swirled in the coffee cup. ¡°Then have you ever written or received any explosive news?¡± Yu Shu was embarrassed and shook her head honestly. Ning Qing picked up the coffee cup and took a sip, leaving a faint red mark on the edge of the pure white cup. Her reply was bitter. She put down the cup and added a few more spoonfuls of milk. Then she looked up and said, ¡± I can provide you with some information. That information will be enough for you to gain a foothold in this circle. Yu Shu choked. cough, cough, what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing pulled her voice, but she did not drag it out. ¡°I said, I can provide you with explosive news in the future.¡± Yu Shuughed. really? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Yu Shu suddenly recalled Nian lie¡¯s identity and felt a little conflicted about ning Qing¡¯s words. She stammered,¡±but that scumbag ... He¡¯s your ex-husband. Does he know that you¡¯re still alive?¡± In the past few years, the Nian family had been growing more and more powerful. The newspapers and entertainment news were able to cover everything, except for his personal affairs. No one dared to mention them. Ning Qing¡¯s expression darkened. I¡¯ve met him. Yu Shu¡¯s gossipy mind was triggered. did he say anything? ¡± Are you scared?¡± ¡°Probably: : ning Qing said casually. Yu Shu looked left and right. She asked uneasily, ¡± then why did youe back this time? for ran ran? ¡± ¡°To let those people be punished,¡± ning Qing said frankly. The coffee turned cold, and the ripples slowly disappeared. She said seriously, ¡± Yu Shu, to be honest, I¡¯m giving you the information to help me do something. I¡¯ll protect you. You won¡¯t be in any danger. You can choose. If you¡¯re willing to help me, I¡¯ll be very grateful to you. If you¡¯re not, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± If it was to punish a scumbag, of course she was willing! Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. She thought that she would put in some effort, but she did not expect to seed on the first try. She smiled and was about to say something when a familiar figure came from the door and walked straight towards her. Chapter 295 Chapter 295: Mr. Nian came pretty fast (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing narrowed her eyes. It was Nian lie. The man was wearing a white shirt with a pair of ck pants and shiny leather shoes. He was walking in a hurry. He walked to their table in two or three steps, but Yu Shu was still boasting, ¡± it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve thought it through. A scumbag will always be a scumbag and should be punished. He can¡¯t be allowed to live so well! Ning Qing didn¡¯t stop her, but raised her eyes and looked at the person who came in. She said, ¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re here fast.¡± Yu Shu suddenly choked and turned her head mechanically. When she saw Nian lie, her face turned red and white. Nian lie did not even look at her. His mind was all on ning Qing. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait for me at the hotel? what are you doing here?¡± he asked, feeling suffocated. His tone was a little urgent and heavy. He was obviously annoyed. Ning Qing picked up her already cold coffee and took another sip. She then said casually, ¡± my legs are mine. I can go wherever I want. ¡°......¡± you¡¯re not my boss. I have no obligation to report my schedule to you, Mr. Nian. His attitude was not apologetic at all, as if it was natural for her to stand him up at thest minute. He was afraid of scaring her, so he suppressed his anger and pulled her up forcefully.e with me. I have something to talk to you about. Ning Qing bent her hands and held him back, the resistance on her face clear. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I have something to deal with now? if you want to find me, please wait.¡± Nian lie gazed at her face and clenched his jaw. ¡°......¡± The silent confrontation made Yu Shu want to find a crack in the door and escape. What kind of war of the century was this? Would she be cannon fodder here? What would Nian lie do? Would he make a move? Should she help ning Qing? Yu Shu was in a dilemma when she heard the man say, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. Her eyes were filled with question marks. Nian lie nced at her coldly and walked to the next table. He bent down and sat down, his long legs bent between the not-so-wide table and the booth, looking a little funny. The entire cafe was even quieter than when they first arrived. Yu Shu swallowed her saliva and could not help but admire ning Qing. Facing Nian lie, who had such a dark and terrifying aura, she was so scared that she was trembling. On the other hand, ning Qing, who had so much love and hatred for this person, did not even bat an eyelid! ¡°Let¡¯s continue,¡± ning Qing said. Yu Shu forced a smile. In fact, the two of them didn¡¯t talk much after that. The girl opposite was really scared, so ning Qing could only ask her to leave her number and leave first. After Yu Chen left, ning Qing picked up her bag, stood up, and walked out. Nian lie chased after her and stood in front of her. you have time now? ¡± Ning Qingughed coldly, the meaning in her eyes unclear. Mr. Nian, are you so free because the Nian Corporation is about to copse? ¡± Nian Xi lowered her head slightly and said in a lower tone, ¡± I just want to talk to you about Hanhan. ¡°Talk about what?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about what happened three years ago,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Under the scorching sun, rows of bodyguards stood at the entrance of the cafe. Among them, a man and a woman looked at each other, and no one moved for a long time. Ning Qing did not expect him to suddenly bring up those things. That experience was like hell to her. She was hurt from the inside out. Those huge wounds were at the bottom of her heart, and it had only healed after a few years. Now, he had said ¡± three years ago ¡± and almost tore those scars apart, causing her to be in so much pain that she wished she was dead. Resentment umted in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and a faintyer of mist formed, making it impossible to see the deeper resentment and hatred. ¡°What do you want to say? Are you trying to exin that you lied to me three years ago that you wouldn¡¯t get married, or are you trying tough at me for being fooled by you?¡± Chapter 296 Chapter 296: I miss you-why are you still alive (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s entire body stiffened, as if he had been frozen. His eyes were like dead water, but also like magnificent waves, without a trace of calmness. ning Qing, I¡¯m not Zhenzhen. ¡°Then why do you keep appearing by my side?¡± Ning Qing was not polite. The blood in his body seemed to have been frozen, and it was getting colder and colder. She was clearly in front of him, but he felt that she was far away from him. This kind of panic made his heart tremble. He grabbed her and said, ¡± don¡¯t talk to me like that. Ning Qing raised her chin, her half-closed eyes moist. then answer me, why do you keep chasing me? are you really bored, or are you just bored? ¡± ¡°I miss you.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Nian lie looked at her little face greedily. His heart ached so much that it felt like it had been torn apart and then put back together. He held her wrist, so thin that it seemed like it would break if he bent it. He lowered his voice, as if he was digging out the deepest desire and prayer from the bottom of his heart. She repeated,¡±ning Qing, I miss you so much, Yingluo.¡± He really missed her too much. He thought about how he couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night, how every inch of his body was in pain, and how his heart had died thousands of times before he finally came back to life when he saw her again. The woman¡¯s eyshes trembled. really? ¡± Nian lie felt like he was dreaming again. Only her warm body temperature told him that she was really alive. It was right in front of him. Unfortunately, the next second, the gentle and quiet woman came forward. He was like a wooden stake, staring at her face that was so close to him. The woman gave a soul-stirring smile, her eyes clear and clean. It was exactly the same as in his dream. ¡°I missed you too,¡± she said: you¡¯re still alive-¡± Nian Jin¡¯s pupils shrank. Before he could feel the extreme relief and joy, he heard her say, ¡± I miss you. Why are you still alive? ¡± His heart suddenly spasmed, and it hurt so much that he didn¡¯t have enough strength in his hand. His vision turned ck. Ning Qing took the opportunity to break free and took a few steps back. She twisted her wrist that was in pain from his grip, as if nothing had happened, and said the most vicious words to him, I¡¯ve died once, after all. I¡¯m back now to live a good life with my parents. To be honest, Mr. Nian, I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but how could you show up in front of me as if nothing had happened? ¡± She just stood there, neither too far nor too close. Her eyes were as calm as water, giving Nian lie the illusion that it had been a lifetime. Ning Qing continued, ¡± I¡¯ve paid enough for the lesson three years ago. It¡¯s not easy for me to catch my breath. I won¡¯t provoke you, so you don¡¯t have to force me. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of what I¡¯ll do. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing brushed away the hair by her ear. The weather was too hot, and there was a thinyer of sweat on her forehead and the tip of her nose. When she faced him, she didn¡¯t hate him at all. It was as she said. But if that was the case, did it mean that she no longer loved him? She had abandoned everything three years ago, and she no longer loved him? Nian Ying¡¯s mind was in a mess, and it felt like a huge hole had been pierced through his chest. It was empty, and her limbs were cold. how did you get into HEpany? why did Wanwan join thispany? ¡± he asked, his lips moving. He changed the topic. Ning Qing only frowned and said with an attitude that it was none of her business, ¡± don¡¯t be so concerned about me. I¡¯m just your ex-wife. Another knife stabbed into his bloody heart. ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a shout. Yan Sichen walked over with an umbre in his hand. He ignored Nian lie and leaned the umbre toward the woman. With a gentle expression, he said, ¡± I had something to do just now and was dyed. You won¡¯t be angry at me for making you wait for so long, will you? ¡± Chapter 297 Chapter 297: Mr. Nian is so concerned about this question (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing blinked. No. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back.¡± She held Yan Sichen¡¯s hand and smiled beautifully. okay. ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± anything is fine. Let¡¯s go get some groceries. I can let you try my cooking. Nian Ying looked at the two of them cuddling together. They were so natural and intimate that he couldn¡¯t see anything else around them. So, when he was looking for her like crazy, she was already with Yan Sichen? No, this was impossible! His dark eyes were cold. stop them! With a singlemand, a group of people moved out and blocked the two people who were about to leave. Then, he strode forward, grabbed her hand, and left Yan Sichen. Ning Qing tried to shake him off a few times, but she couldn¡¯t break free. Her face turned cold. what do you want? ¡± The umbre in Yan Sichen¡¯s hand fell to the ground. He was surrounded by four bodyguards and could not get close to ning Qing. ¡°Nian lie, what are you trying to do this time?¡± he could only turn to the man, whose face was filled with coldness. Nian lie¡¯s jaw trembled slightly as his gaze followed her closely. ¡°Youe with me.¡± ¡°Why?: ning Qing asked. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and there was a sharp pain in his throat. With great difficulty, he finally managed to ask, ¡± ¡°You¡¯re together with him?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything, but Yan Sichen interrupted,¡±so what if I did?¡± This is Qing Qing¡¯s freedom, you have no right to interfere with her choice now!¡± Nian lie ignored him. He only had eyes for ning Qing. I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me! Ning Qing pursed her lips and wanted to go along with Yan Sichen¡¯s words. you know my methods, ¡± Nian lie said. I can find out. Ning Qing, don¡¯t lie to me. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re not with him, are you?¡± He pulled her body closer to him, enough for her to see that his ck eyes only reflected her figure. The sense of oppression in ning Qing¡¯s heart surged. However, she hated the feeling of being affected, especially by the man in front of her. She raised her hand and touched his chest. Sensing the stiffness of her subordinate¡¯s body, ning Qing¡¯s lowered eyes were overflowing with coldness. ¡°So what if I am? so what if I am not?¡± she said ambiguously. Her long and thick eyshes were raised upwards, and the charm between her brows was mesmerizing. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so concerned about this. Is it because of your possessiveness or something else? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of your possessiveness, then you¡¯re really not in your right mind.¡± Ning Qing raised her head slightly, her breathnding on his chin. because I¡¯m just an ex-wife you abandoned for Bai Qingqing. Those three words were like a sharp sword, cutting off the only connection between him and her. If she had not mentioned it, he would have forgotten that they had been separated because of that woman! But now, she was reminding him clearly that there was a huge gap between them, and it had been widening and digging deeper in the past three years! ¡°Your child should be three years old, right? is it a boy or a girl? Does he know that his father is entangled with his ex-wife?¡± A few light questions had almost taken Nian lie¡¯s life! He wanted to speak and exin! But in front of her cold and contemptuous face, everything seemed to be pale and weak! This time, ning Qing easily broke free from his restraints. I¡¯m fine now, and you¡¯re living a happy life, ¡± she warned. there¡¯s no need to hold on to me anymore. After that, she pulled Yan Sichen out of the gap between the few people and left without any reluctance. In the middle of summer, the man¡¯s hands were trembling. * Chapter 298 Chapter 298: I¡¯m Qing Qing, I¡¯m back Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing pulled Yan Sichen into the car with aplicated expression. ¡°Qingqing, are you alright?¡± Yan Sichen asked worriedly. Ning Qing took a deep breath and shook her head. I¡¯m fine. She looked at him. thank you foring in time. Otherwise, if she continued to face him, she was afraid that she would not be able to hold back the hatred in her heart and expose everything. Yan Sichen looked at her with eyes full of love. He really wanted to hold her in his arms at this moment, but he was afraid of scaring her. Qingqing, there are many things that you don¡¯t have to shoulder on your own. If you want to do something, just tell me. I will help you. Ning Qing was very grateful to him, but she could not drag anyone down with her on this path of revenge. ¡°Brother Sichen, thank you, but there are some things I want to do by myself.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Next time, don¡¯t protect me in front of him. A person like him won¡¯t showpassion to anyone. If you anger him, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Yan Sichen was inexplicably disappointed that she had rejected his help so seriously. She still hadn¡¯t changed. Three years ago, she refused to ept his help. It would be the same three yearster. Perhaps this was a good thing. At least after all that she had gone through, she was still the ning Qing in his heart, and that had never changed. Ning Qing looked at him and felt that she had gone a little too far. if you really want to help me, ¡± she said, ¡± help me do one thing now. The gloominess in Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes was swept away. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Send me home.¡± * It was still the familiar neighborhood, and it was still the same door. When ning Qing had jumped off the bridge, her house key had been left in an unknown ce. She stood at the door, feeling very nervous. She was actually very afraid. She did not know how her parents would react when they saw her. Yan Sichen could tell that she was anxious and hesitant. Heforted her, ¡± Auntie and uncle miss you very much. After your ident, Auntie was sick for a long time. Uncle ning¡¯s hair has turned a lot whiter in the past two years. I can see that he misses you very much, Yingying Qingqing. Don¡¯t be afraid. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. In the years that she was away, she didn¡¯t dare to contact anyone. There were a few times when she was so tired from drawing drafts and working on proposals that she had to throw up. Only then did she secretly take out her phone and call home. Most of the time, no one picked up. However, even though her parents picked up the call and she cried until she was almost out of breath, she did not dare to make a sound. She did such a stupid thing and broke their hearts. She was too ashamed to face them. Yan Sichen took the initiative to knock on the door. Ning Qing panicked and subconsciously turned around to go downstairs. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± ¡°Pa da-¡± The door opened, and a familiar voice came. ¡°Si Chen? Why did you suddenlye? why didn¡¯t you say anything about Yingluo?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was still gentle. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and could not move any further. Yan Sichen nced at ning Qing¡¯s figure. He felt anxious but did not dare to say more. aunt ning, I, Zhenzhen, have brought someone to see you. Mother ning smiled. Oh? Is she your girlfriend? you finally know how to worry about your marriage. Where is she? let me see her. ¡± Yan Sichen didn¡¯t say anything and turned to look at the corridor. Mother ning looked over with a smile, but her expression instantly froze. This figure Her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. she¡¯s Hanhan. She¡¯s Hanhan. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with guilt, and her eyes were filled with tears. She struggled to turn around and, under mother ning¡¯s shocked gaze, she called out,¡±mom-¡± Mother ning¡¯s tears fell like rain. She covered her mouth, unable to believe that the person before her was real. Ning Qing did not dare to get close to her. She called out again, ¡± mother, it¡¯s me, Qingqing. I¡¯m back. Chapter 299 Chapter 299: Back to his parents (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother trembled as she walked towards her. Her eyes were full of tears, and her wrinkled fingers reached out to ning Qing¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t dare to touch it, as if she was afraid that she would burst like a bubble and disappear. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing held her hand and touched her tear-streaked face. mother. At that moment, the woman let out a mournful cry. ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± my Qing Qing, you¡¯re not dead. Qianqian, you¡¯re finally back! Ning Qing hugged the woman, her tears falling. Oh my God, this is my daughter. Oh my God! you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive! Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were also wet as he looked at the woman who was hugging each other. He didn¡¯t even notice that someone had unknowinglye to his side. It wasn¡¯t until the bowl in the man¡¯s hand fell to the ground that the two of them woke up from crying. Ning Qing opened her teary eyes and looked at the door. The man still looked the same as before, except that half of his hair had turned white. He was wearing an apron and a pair of gloves that were used to wash the dishes. His expression was so shocked that it was indescribable. ¡°Ning chengfeng, it¡¯s our Qingqing! She¡¯s back!¡± Mother ning patted ning Qing and said happily. She¡¯s not dead!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s throat was dry. father. Father ning looked at the woman who was standing there. His mouth moved a few times, but he did not say a word. Ning Qing¡¯s mother wiped her tears and pushed ning Qing¡¯s back. go, go and let your father take a good look at you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s feet seemed to be tied to a thousand-pound stone, and she couldn¡¯t even lift them. She was afraid that his father was still angry. Just as she was about to take the first step, father ning turned around and walked into the house without even looking at her. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open. Disappointment and heartache filled her eyes. ¡°Qingqing, uncle ning is just too shocked. Don¡¯t be sad, Zhenzhen,¡± Yan Sichen walked over andforted her. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. Her father had never liked her, and she had disgraced the ning family. Now, he probably hated her even more. Mrs ning hugged her and said, ¡±e home with me. You must¡¯ve suffered a lot after being out for so long. You¡¯ve lost so much weight. Mother ning wiped her tears again. Ning Qing had wanted to leave, but seeing her like this, she could only go along with her wishes and help her into the door uneasily. The room was mostly the same, except for the addition of her memorial tablet, which was ced together with her sister¡¯s. Mother ning quickly stepped forward and took the ck and white photo. everyone said that you¡¯re dead, but mom didn¡¯t believe them. Luckily, my precious daughter is back, and you didn¡¯t leave me behind! Ning Qing hugged her mother and sobbed. I won¡¯t leave you and father behind. Never. The two of them cried for a while before mother ning asked, ¡± what happened three years ago? Qingqing, why are you fine? who¡¯s the dead body downstream? ¡± Ning Qing thought that it was probably the doing of the mysterious woman who had harmed her child. She had been looking for her whereabouts for the past two years, but she had not even seen her face, so how could she know who she was? Thinking of the days when she had to cut open her stomach to take her child, ning Qing felt so much pain that she wished she was dead. She didn¡¯t want her mother to worry, so she just brushed it off. mom, I was saved. It took me a long time to wake up. After I woke up, I was sent abroad. I only returned to Ji city yesterday. Ning Qing¡¯s mother grabbed her hand. what about the female corpse? ¡± She treated the ashes as a treasure, butter, father ning gave them to Nian lie with an excuse. The man then buried the ashes, and she had been making a fuss about it for a long time. However, it was a good thing that that was not her Qingqing. maybe it was a coincidence, ¡± ning Qing said bitterly, unable to exin. God didn¡¯t allow me to return at that time. Chapter 300 Chapter 300: Don¡¯t me her anymore _1 Trantor: 549690339 Mother ning was afraid that she would recall the sad past, so she wiped away her tears andforted her. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. From now on, you can be with mom and dad. Our family should never be separated again. Speaking of ning chengfeng, he had just entered the bedroom and never came out. aunt ning, Qingqing, uncle ning has been in there for so long, ¡± Yan Sichen said. let¡¯s go in and take a look. Qingqing, you should go and see your father. Although he hasn¡¯t said anything these past few years, I know that he misses you very much. He also feels that he has let you down. Mrs. Ning persuaded. Back then, if he had not forbidden them from getting a divorce, perhaps things would not have turned out this way. Ning Qing¡¯s throat ached. okay. She stood up and walked towards the tightly shut bedroom. She pushed the door open. In the master bedroom, the man was standing in front of the window. She did not know when his straight back had started to bend slightly, even to the point of Hunchback, showing his attitude of having experienced the vicissitudes of life. ¡°Father,¡± ning Qing said softly. Father ning¡¯s back trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She slowly walked to his back, and before she could say anything, tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad,¡± She didn¡¯t know what else she could say other than an apology. Father ning didn¡¯t say anything. The room echoed with ning Qing¡¯s suppressed cries for a long time. ¡°Father, it¡¯s my fault,¡± ning Qing said after she had calmed down a little. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡± father ning asked with his back facing her. Ning Qing¡¯s voice was hoarse, and beads of water hung on her eyshes. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I shouldn¡¯t have been so selfish and only cared about myself. I shouldn¡¯t have made you and mom sad for so long.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is that all?¡± Mr. Ning asked after a moment of silence. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was full of sorrow. I shouldn¡¯t have ignored my health. I shouldn¡¯t have been so stupid to believe in love. I, Zhenzhen. She choked and could not continue. Father ning turned around to face her. It was only then that ning Qing could see her father, whom she had not seen for a few years. His face was full of wrinkles, and his hair was white. He was so old that she could hardly recognize him. Her heart was bleeding. dad, Wanwan. Father ning¡¯s eyes turned red as he reprimanded her. ning Qing, you¡¯ve never considered the consequences of your actions. You want to die, Zhenzhen. You want to die so much. Why don¡¯t you think about me and your mother? ¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. I¡¯m sorry. you know that death is easier than anything else. ning Qing¡¯s father pointed at the door and said in a trembling voice, ¡± but did we raise you up because we wanted to see you get trapped in love and leave us behind? ¡± ¡°......¡± Father ning¡¯s eyes were full of tears, disappointment, and anger. the hardest thing in the world is for a white-haired person to send a ck-haired person away, Yingluo. Your mother and I have already sent your sister away, so we¡¯re also sending you away, Yingluo. How can you be so cruel! Ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her guilt was like a heavy hammer smashing into her heart, and even breathing was an extravagant hope. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, dad. I¡¯m sorry, ran ran.¡± Ning chengfeng¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t stand still. Ning Qing wanted to help him, but he pushed her away. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, unwilling to let others see his weakness. your mother and I finally managed to survive these three years, and you came back alive at this time. If you really have this family in your heart, why didn¡¯t you contact us when you were alive? ¡± Ning chengfeng almost pounded his chest and stomped his feet. Ning Qing hurriedly exined, ¡± dad, I called. I¡¯m sorry. Father ning was stunned for a moment before he remembered that he would asionally receive phone calls, but they were never heard. The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. ning chengfeng, stop scolding her. Mrs. Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. she¡¯s suffered more than you and I can imagine for the past few years. It¡¯s not easy for Qianqian toe back to us! Chapter 301 Chapter 301: A trip to the Nanshan Cemetery (1: Trantor: 549690339 Father ning¡¯s eyes were full of sorrow and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Mother ning stepped forward and held ning Qing¡¯s hand. it¡¯s good that our daughter is back. If you¡¯re really so angry with her, why are you crying on the balcony at night? ¡± Ning chengfeng suddenly stopped. what are you talking about? ¡± He looked at the stunned ning Qing, and his eyes became unnatural. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached even more. dad! She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and rushed up to hug ning chengfeng. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have left you and mom. From now on, our family will be together forever and never be apart. Father ning trembled and couldn¡¯t stop his tears from falling as he looked at his daughter. The old Palm finallynded on her thin shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back,¡± Mother ningughed with tears in her eyes as she stepped forward to hug them. ¡°......¡± Looking at the three of them who had made up, Yan Sichen was filled with emotions and quietly left the world that only belonged to the three of them. After that, ning Qing briefly exined her current situation to her parents. She also told them that she had a proper job and everything was going well. after that, when I¡¯m done with my work here, dad, mom, you can go abroad with me. Mr. Ning frowned. I¡¯m not used to that kind of Western life. I¡¯m not going. Mother ning came out with some fruits. She had never been so happy in the past three years. She red at father ning. our Qingqing is sessful now. What¡¯s wrong with her going abroad? ¡± In the future, I¡¯ll go wherever she goes. If you don¡¯t want to go, you¡¯ll have to stay here alone.¡± Father ning¡¯s face darkened. Ning Qing handed him a piece of Apple and said with a smile, ¡± father, it¡¯s actually quite good abroad. The scenery is good. It¡¯s very suitable for traveling. Haven¡¯t you and mother wanted to go abroad for a visit for a long time? ¡± When things here are over, our family will move in together.¡± Ning chengfeng¡¯s face looked much better after he was fed a date. He was still stubborn. we¡¯ll only know if the scenery is good when we get there. didn¡¯t you just say you wouldn¡¯t go? ¡± mother ning mumbled. tsk, men are really fickle. ¡°What are you saying!¡± ¡°......¡± Watching the two of them bicker, ning Qing¡¯s cold heart warmed up. Now, she wanted to protect this family. She would not allow anyone to break them up. * At six O ¡®clock in the afternoon, the sky darkened and it started drizzling. Mother ning advised ning Qing to go the next day. She had changed into a long ck dress and was very determined. She said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll rush back for dinner. then, she left the house with the umbre. Along the way, there was some water on the ground. The wheels of the car ran over the puddles and sshed on the sidewalk, slowly seeping into the soil. She got out of the car and went to the flower shop to buy a bunch of white chrysanthemums. An hour ago, her father¡¯s words rang in her ears. after that incident, we all thought that you were the pregnant woman who died. Your mother cried and made a scene many times. It was not easy for me to send her body to the crematorium. Later, your mother did not allow me to touch the ashes. I was also afraid that she would not be able to walk out of your death, so I had no choice but to hand the ashes to Nian lie and have him send them to the cemetery to be buried. ¡°......¡± Outside the window, the sound of rain was intermittent. ¡°Miss: we¡¯re here: ¡± The chauffeur reminded her. She came back to her senses, paid the money, and got out of the car with the flowers. In the gray sky, it drizzled and the mist lingered. The two rows of banyan trees by the roadside looked sad and sad. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes swept over the words ¡± Nanshan Cemetery ¡± on the stone tablet and she stepped in. Chapter 302 Chapter 302: At that time, I already felt that she wasn¡¯t you (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After registering with the Gravekeeper, she walked past the rows of tombstones and found her own tombstone in an especially wide open space. In the photo on the tombstone, she had a faint smile on her face. It was the version of herself that she had never seen before. The words ¡± grave of my beloved wife, ning Qing ¡± pierced her eyes. Beloved wife? A hint of mockery came out of his lips. Ning Qing ignored those two words and lowered the bouquet in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m ning Qing. I¡¯vee to see you.¡± ¡°......¡± She held the umbre in one hand and stood in the rain. Her ck dress was solemn and dignified. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know your name, you¡¯re lying here. I¡¯m sure you were like me back then, a pitiful person.¡± Her fingertips slid across the tombstone, and the coldness spread through her fingers and into her whole body. I¡¯m sorry that your family didn¡¯t find you, and you¡¯re lying here with a name that doesn¡¯t belong to you. And she, who was supposed to be lying here, could only watch her misfortune from the side. Perhaps, this woman had died in her ce, so she could live. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes softened, and the misty rain behind her made her look even gentler. ¡°I¡¯ll live well.¡± He wanted to rece her portion of ¡®together¡¯. In the misty Cemetery, the woman¡¯s thin figure became more and more firm. Ning Qing had only been standing there for a while when she heard footsteps behind her. She thought that they were also here to mourn, so she did not turn back to look. Until the man stopped behind him. Ning Qing¡¯s thick ck eyshes drooped. The warmth in her eyes faded, and they were as cold as the rainy day. ¡°Ning Qing: : Nian lie said bitterly as he looked at her: who was holding the umbre: Mr. Nian, ¡± she said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re really persistent. The man was also holding a ck umbre, but his shoulder was still wet. His eyes flickered, and his gaze slowly fell on the tombstone. She took a step forward, and the edge of the umbre knocked against her, shaking off the rain on the ground. There was a hint of a smile in his eyes as he began to talk about the past. when your father handed her to me, I held her in my arms. At that time, I already felt that she couldn¡¯t be you. Ning Qing looked at him from the corner of her eyes, her sarcasm obvious. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, you think that I¡¯m immune to poison and weapons.¡± Her lips twitched, and her words wereced with poison. that¡¯s why Mr. Nian thinks so. That¡¯s why he treated me like that three years ago. That¡¯s why he¡¯s here with a clear conscience. That¡¯s why he¡¯s resentful enough to carve the words ¡®beloved wife¡¯ on this tombstone. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t you find yourself disgusting?¡± A deep pain hit his heart, and his face turned pale, as if the blue blood vessels under his skin could be seen. His pale lips were half-open, and his dark eyes were filled with sorrow and pain. Qingqing, it¡¯s not like that. I did it for my Hanhan. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like that. He really didn¡¯t expect that he would force her to give up her life! If he had noticed that something was wrong with her earlier, he would haveid his cards on the table. He wouldn¡¯t have faked his marriage with Bai Qingqing! He was so deeply in love with her, but in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, it was like a big joke! how could you say something like that for me, Yingluo? Mr. Nian, I¡¯ve really underestimated your shamelessness. Ning Qing looked at him, who was slightly hunched over, and the hatred in her eyes slowly gathered, gradually forming a storm that was so strong that it could not be dispersed. How could Nian lie not have seen it? he didn¡¯t know how to exin. In a panic, the umbre in her hand fell to the ground. He pulled her into his arms and apologized by her ear, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chapter 303 Chapter 303: As long as you kneel down, I¡¯ll forgive you (abuse)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Those words came from the bottom of his heart, like a knife cutting into his heart. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t breathe because of his strangling. The umbre in her hand swayed and finally fell to the ground. ¡°I never wanted to hurt you, ning Qing.¡± The drizzling rain fell on her eyelids, and it was so cold that she couldn¡¯t stop her long eyshes from fluttering. His nails dug into his flesh. The physical pain allowed her to maintain herst bit of consciousness. She tilted her head and pressed it against his cold neck, her hands on his back. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled. He was so surprised that he forgot to breathe. Ning Qing softened her tone. Nian lie, are you in love with me? ¡± After losing her, he realized how good she was, so he felt so guilty. The cold rain dripped down the man¡¯s well-defined face. His sexy lips moved. my Hanhan. ¡°I know.¡± She pushed him away, a faint smile on her beautiful face. Nian Yu was in a daze for a moment, then he heard her say, ¡± ¡°You have indeed let me down.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing brushed away the wet hair on her face. but those things are in the past. You and I have a new life, and we are moving forward. It¡¯s over, Yingluo. Walk forward, Nian lie felt a dull pain in his chest. The dark light in his eyes shattered. no! ¡°If you really feel sorry for me, I can ept yourpensation,¡± ning Qing said with a smile. Nian lie¡¯s voice was trembling, but it was unclear whether it was because of the cold or fear. ¡°If you do as I say, I can forgive you.¡± The easy forgiveness was as light as a feather in her mouth. ¡°What do you want me to do, Huahua: : he asked: Ning Qing put away her nonchnt attitude and her tone suddenly became cold. ¡°Kneel down.¡± ¡°......¡± She pointed at the water-filled ground, her eyes half-closed. if you kneel here until tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll forgive everything that happened in the past. Nian lie seemed to have lost his voice, his dark eyes terrifyingly quiet. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. what do you think? ¡± The cold wind blew the rain away. The man¡¯s body was like a sculpture, motionless. Ning Qing picked up the umbre on the ground, her half-wet long hair falling to her shoulders. ¡°Up to you. If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯ll also cower.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of his knee hitting the ground was extremely clear. Ning Qing paused. The man¡¯s tall body had already knelt down, and the second half of her sentence was silent. He had his back to her, his back straight, his trousers dripping with water, and his leather shoes no longer shiny. Nian lie lowered his head slightly. The raindrops flowed down his face, gathered at his jaw, and then dripped onto the ground. ¡°If this is what you want, I will do it,¡± he said. The man¡¯s voice was ethereal and hoarse as the wind blew into her ears. Ning Qing stared at his back, her hatredpletely erupting. ¡°Then you can kneel. It¡¯s best if you kneel until you die.¡± With that, she turned around and quickly left the cemetery. There was not a single person in the foggy garden. His lonely body knelt there, like a lonely ghost, making people feel afraid and sad. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were a little chaotic, and her steps were a little messy. She rushed out of the cemetery and met Lu Zhui, who was waiting for her at the entrance. Although he had long heard that she was still alive, the impact of seeing her with his own eyes was still very strong. His lips trembled. young Madam, young Madam. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks, her cold face expressionless. assistant Lu, I¡¯m no longer the young Madam of the Nian family. I don¡¯t deserve to be called that. Lu Zhui shook his head and his eyes were warm. I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re still alive. Ning Qing was not touched. The man in front of her had listened to many of Nian lie¡¯s words, and he was also involved in Yingluo, who had indirectly caused her to suffer a fate worse than death. She was not that magnanimous. Lu Zhui was also a little embarrassed. He wiped the rain off his face and looked behind her. Nian lie did note out. ¡°Young master isn¡¯t with you?¡± he asked. Chapter 304 Chapter 304: Whether he kneels or not, it¡¯s his own choice (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing sneered. he¡¯s inside. Lu Zhui revealed a suspicious expression. Ning Qing brushed past him. you¡¯d better go in and see him. After saying that, the woman rolled up her slightly wet dress and walked away. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to keep her. He was worried about Nian lie and rushed into the cemetery in a panic. The cold rain was so painful that it made one lose consciousness. Nian lie knelt there, not moving at all. Lu Zhui was shocked to see him from so far away. Was the person kneeling on the ground the young master? He had broken his pride and buried his noble head, feeling extremely dejected. Lu Zhui rushed in front of him. young master, what are you doing? get up! Nian lie pushed his hand away. go away. Lu Zhui had never seen him in such a lowly state, and he felt very ufortable. ¡°You¡¯ve always been in poor health, and your hind legs will hurt again if you get caught in the rain!¡± It was the aftereffect of his car ident on the day ning Qing jumped off the bridge. Every time it rained, she would be in so much pain that her face would turn pale and she couldn¡¯t even walk. Now, she was actually degrading her own body like this! ¡°Please get up first, we¡¯ll talk when we get back!¡± she said that she¡¯ll forgive me if I can do it. Nian Ying was stubborn. After shaking him off, she opened her pale lips. Lu Zhui was shocked. ¡°But young Madam has already left!¡± The man¡¯s face could no longer be described as pale, and his slightly twitching heel revealed his pain. ¡°I promised her,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t get in my way. Get out.¡± ¡°Young master!¡± The man lowered his head and did not say a word. Lu Zhui had no choice but to return to the car and use an umbre to cover his head. The shadows of the trees rustled, and the rain became heavier. Outside the cemetery, ning Qing dusted off the rain on her body and looked at the woman who had just rushed out of the cemetery. The woman had a camera around her neck. She covered her forehead with her hands and rushed under the umbre. When she looked up, her chubby face was a little pale. It was Yu Shu. She made a ¡± done ¡± gesture before saying, ¡± the rain is heavy. The man looked a little pitiful. Ning Qing said, ¡± thank you for your hard work. I¡¯ve already called a taxi. Take a hot bath when we get back. Don¡¯t get sick. Yu Shuughed. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still in good health. ¡°I¡¯ve developed the photos. I¡¯ll send them to youter,¡± she said after a pause. ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing touched her wet hair. pick a few photos that aren¡¯t too clear. Just send them with text. Yu Shu nodded. sure. The two of them were silent as they waited for the car to arrive. Yu Shu hesitated for a while before she reminded her, ¡± sister Qingqing, I¡¯ve heard some rumors. They say that Mr. Nian¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good after what happened three years ago. He knelt there for a whole night. Will something happen to him? ¡± She looked at ning Qing again and again as she said this. But the other party¡¯s expression was very cold. I didn¡¯t force him. He¡¯s willing to kneel or not. She didn¡¯t show any signs of struggle, so Yu Shu stopped asking. Not long after, the car arrived. Ning Qing and Yu Shu got in the car and left. In the rearview mirror of the car, there was a dim yellow light in the cemetery Guard¡¯s residence. The light fell on the ground, and the rain was very clear. Ning Qing¡¯s expression remained the same until they were further and further away from the cemetery. ...... At four o ¡®clock in the morning, the cemetery was dark and eerie. The cold wind and rain continued to fall. Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body was stiff and he was shivering from the cold. However, Nian lie still didn¡¯t show any signs of leaving. The rain was cold and would hit his body from time to time. It took ten hours for his chest to go from the boiling blood in the beginning to being soaked in rain. His cold eyes moved, and a numbing pain crept up his heels to the top of his head. Finally, he spat out these two words and fell to the ground. ...... Chapter 305 Chapter 305: It was the Nian family who forced the young Madam into a corner (1: Trantor: 549690339 His head was splitting apart. After some struggle, the man on the bed opened his eyes. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re awake!¡± Lu Zhui shouted in surprise. Nian lie¡¯s throat hurt so much that he couldn¡¯t say a word. He only snorted and called the doctor to do a full body examination. the fever¡¯s gone, but Mr. Nian, I¡¯ve told you before that you need to rest well and avoid getting tired. You¡¯re under such heavy rain, and your body will copse sooner orter. Nian lie took the ss of water from Lu Zhui¡¯s hands and took a sip: when can I be discharged? ¡± he asked in: hoarse voice: The doctor was helpless. you¡¯d better rest for a week. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were cold. Hey down, looking a little tired. get out. The doctor had no choice but to remind Lu Zhui about his rest before leaving. ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± Nian Yu asked, half-leaning on the bed. ¡°Two days,¡± Two days? Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. His voice was filled with the powerlessness and fatigue of an ill patient. where is she? ¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he passed the phone to Nian lie. ¡°You should take a look at this before you show concern for young Madam.¡± ¡°......¡± He took the phone and saw that the top news in ning city was: the president of the Nian Corporation kneeled before his ex-wife¡¯s gravete at night. Is it because of guilt or repentance? ¡± ¡°Three years ago, the pregnant ex-wifemitted suicide by jumping off the bridge, is there a hidden story?¡± the insider ims that the Nian family is tarnishing this woman¡¯s reputation. They will not let her off even after her death. There were a few blurry photos below the red words. In the cemetery, the man¡¯s kneeling figure was blurry. However, the main character¡¯s face was very clear. Even if he was brought to any corner of the city and asked, anyone would be able to recognize him, let alone those who were familiar with him. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Nian Xi clenched her phone, her eyes dark and cold. Lu Zhui lowered his head. during the two days that you were unconscious, this news came out of nowhere and even brought up the incident from three years ago. I got someone to block the news, but Wanwan¡¯s news spread too quickly and we couldn¡¯t stop it at all. After saying that, he passed the report and documents to Nian lie. many people on the inte are saying that the Nian family is the one who forced the young Madam into a corner. Many people are denouncing and boycotting ourpany, demanding an exnation. Nian lie quickly flipped through the documents in his hands, his brows furrowed in confusion. this morning, ourpany¡¯s stock price fell sharply, and there were people making trouble at the door. Nian lie was a little flustered. where is she? is she alright? ¡± Lu Zhui was speechless. young Madam is fine. ¡°......¡± ¡°You should be more concerned about yourself.¡± Lu Zhui was very annoyed. thepany is in your hands. If you torture your body like this, it will be unable to take it sooner orter. Nian lie couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. He only ordered, ¡± get some people to protect her in private. Don¡¯t let those people bother her. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t take it anymore. young master, look at the urgent matter at hand. Young Madam is still alive, so there¡¯s no need to rush things between you two. Nian lie closed the document and threw it aside. Lu Zhui, you won¡¯t understand. He had no idea how afraid he was of Yingluo disappearing again. She had just returned, and the news that had been quiet for many years hade back. If she thought that he was the one who did it, she would be in trouble. Nian Xi¡¯s forehead twitched, his heart anxious. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you don¡¯t care about yourself. You only think of her. Are you sure that she still has you in her heart after what you¡¯ve experienced? ¡± Nian lie kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Zhui frowned and grumbled, ¡± ¡°If young Madam could really forgive you, she should be standing here right now instead of going to see master Yan. Besides, we¡¯re the only ones who know what happened in the cemetery. Master, do you really think that these negative news have nothing to do with young Madam?¡± Chapter 306 Chapter 306: Why did she feel that Yan Sichen was flirting with her: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Lu Zhui!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face darkened, and his sickly pale face could not hide his anger. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her in that tone!¡± He got up and pulled off the IV drip from his hand. Lu Zhui felt aggrieved and didn¡¯t manage to stop him in time. young master, what are you doing now? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body was shrouded in anger, mixed with unspeakable panic and anxiety. ¡°Did you just say that she¡¯s with Yan Sichen now: : he asked: his throat was in pain and his head was dizzy. ¡°Qianqian is!¡± His hand was hanging by his side, and the bright red liquid dripped down the back of his hand and onto the ground. It was a dark red and flirtatious sight. Lu Zhui wanted to use a tissue to press on the wound, but Nian lie dodged it by turning his body sideways. His oppressive gaze fell on him, and he had no choice but to say, ¡± young Madam has reached an agreement with master Yan to design new jewelry for him next season. She¡¯s already discussed it with HE. All that¡¯s left is to sign the contract, young master! Nian lie rushed out of the ward, his steps hurried. Lu Zhui ran as he chased after her. if you go over now, you might not be able to make it in time. Please, Qianqian. Nian lie suddenly stopped in his tracks, and he almost bumped into his back. He turned around, and an uncontroble panic overflowed from his ck eyes. Every word and sentence was extremely clear. ¡°Where are they?¡± Under his cold and terrifying eyes, Lu zhuibai was stunned. ¡°Jingyue,¡± stop them. a glint of light shed in Nian Yun¡¯s eyes. He forced the words out of his throat. think of a way to stop them. After that, he made a phone call and left even faster. No matter how much Lu Zhui tried to persuade him, it was useless. On the other side, ning Qing had just stepped into Jingyue when Yan Sichen arrived. He sent the others away and poured her a cup of tea. I¡¯m sorry. I was held up by something. You must have waited for a long time. Ning Qing shook her head and smiled. it¡¯s alright. I just got here. She took out a kraft paper document bag from her bag, untied the thread, and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve already informed thepany. There aren¡¯t any problems. You just need to sign this contract. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to think about the matter of me temporarily joining yourpany. Yan Sichen looked at the mature and reserved woman and a faint smile appeared on his gentle face. ¡°Our Qing Qing has really grown up,¡± he could not help but sigh. Ning Qing handed him the contract. I¡¯ve grown up a long time ago. You¡¯re the ones who still treat me like a child. Yan Sichen ced one hand on the contract, his brown eyes gentle and reflecting her figure. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to be a child? I hope you never grow up.¡± This way, she might still be the little sister he used to love the most. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt the warmth in his eyes and was suddenly at a loss for words. Yan Sichen¡¯s smile was a little forced. although I said that I hope you¡¯re a child, I still want to take up your rest time and let you work for me, Yingluo. He changed the topic, and ning Qing went along with it. work has to be done sooner orter, but since it¡¯s for my brother, there¡¯s no sooner orter. ¡°Right, brother Sichen: ¡± ning Qing¡¯s heart tightened when she saw Yan Sichen¡¯s smile fade: Yan Sichen could notugh anymore. The private room fell silent. The atmosphere was tense. Yan Sichen casually said, ¡± then I¡¯ll have to trouble you next. he picked up a pen and was about to sign. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to look at the conditions?¡± ning Qing frowned and reminded him. His smile was light and as friendly as ever. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to worry about with you,¡± It was a very normal sentence, but it made ning Qing feel ufortable. She looked at the man¡¯s face and fell into a brief daze. Was she wrong? Why did she feel that Yan Sichen was teasing her? Chapter 307 Chapter 307: Don¡¯t sign this contract _1 Trantor: 549690339 Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Yan Sichen¡¯s cell phone rang. He apologized, put down his pen, and answered the phone. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy right now, tell them to wait.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯lle back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Is there an emergency at thepany?: ning Qing asked with: smile: Yan Sichen sighed and looked a little regretful. I wanted to have a meal with you, but it seems like I won¡¯t have the chance anymore. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come to my house for dinner next time.¡± His long fingers reached for the pen, but before he could write, there was a knock on the door. Yan Sichen and ning Qing looked at each other. He said helplessly, ¡±e in. At the door, a woman with a good figure smiled gently. Hello, today is Jingyue¡¯s eighth-anniversary celebration. Here are some desserts and small gifts for you. I hope that you can get what you want and have a smooth journey in the future. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. After ning Qing and Yan Sichen thanked him, a waiter came in and ced the exquisite snacks on the table before leaving. ¡°I wish the two of you a pleasant meal.¡± After the door was closed, ning Qing put a piece of the candy in her mouth and praised it. She pushed the small te over. brother Si Chen, try some Yingying. Before he could finish his sentence, someone knocked on the door again. ¡°It seems like your contract isn¡¯t that easy to sign,¡± Yan Sichen joked helplessly as he held the pen in his hand. Although he said that, he still lowered his head and wrote down the three words ¡°Yan Sichen.¡± The slightly delicate running-standard script was dignified and solemn. Ning Qing also quickly wrote down her name, and the two of them exchanged the contract. However, before she could finish, the door was kicked open. Yan Sichen and ning Qing looked over. Nian lie was dressed in ck, standing at the door casually and coldly. Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned cold. what are you doing here? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze swept across the two of them and he beckoned to the person behind him with his finger. Soon, two men rushed up and took away the two contracts. Yan Sichen could roughly guess what he was going to do next. He stood up abruptly and said, ¡± Nian lie, Qingqing and I are discussing business. This has nothing to do with you. Put the contract down! Nian lie held the contract in one hand and lowered his eyes. He carefully scanned through the terms and conditions on it, and his gaze finally fell on the woman¡¯s elegant signature. Ning? His lips curled into a cold smile, and when he looked up, the coldness dissipated. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re talking about business or private matters. Anything rted to her is rted to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable!¡± Yan Sichen said angrily. Qingqing is an independent being. Why is she rted to you?¡± This man was really a lingering spirit! Nian lie ignored him, his gaze lingering on the woman. With her back to him, she straightened her shoulders and calmly picked up the teacup, taking a sip. He walked to her side and looked down at her. why did you sign this with him? ¡± Ning Qing swallowed the tea. The fragrance of the tea filled her mouth, and she tasted a faint bitterness. She paused for two seconds. to earn money, to support myself. She stood up unhurriedly, looked into his eyes, and said, ¡± I can¡¯tpare to Mr. Nian. You can earn so much money every day just by sitting in your office. If I didn¡¯t work, I would have died a thousand times. Her words wereced with thorns, and they easily hurt him. There was pain in Nian lie¡¯s eyes as he replied in a low and hoarse voice,¡±ning Qing, you don¡¯t have to do all this. I can do it.¡± ¡°What can you do?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s cold eyes looked up and stopped him from saying anything. He looked down at the contract in his hand and held his breath. what he can give you, ¡± he said, ¡± I can give you too. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep, filled with determination and a barely noticeable hint of begging. ning Qing, I can give you ten times better conditions. You don¡¯t have to sign this contract. Chapter 308 Chapter 308: Ning Qing, we¡¯ll never be even in this lifetime Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s gaze slowly fell on the unfinished contract. Mr. Nian, are you trying to Steal My Girl? ¡± The meaning behind his sneer was unclear. yes, ¡± Nian lie replied with certainty. Her pink lips curved up, and her smile was so beautiful that it could turn all living beings upside down. Her every move was so vivid. He could not help but be stunned. Ning Qing looked up at him and said in a business-like tone, ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already spoken to master Yan on behalf of ourpany. After all, this is a work matter and I can¡¯t make the decision. If you really want to work with ourpany, you can contact my boss in advance, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was fixed on her bright and beautiful face. Even though he was rejected by her, his face did not change. ¡°I want you, can I?¡± he said in a low and maic voice. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and did not show it. ¡°If it¡¯s thepany¡¯s arrangement, of course you can.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. His answer was straightforward, and no one could figure out what he was thinking. Yan Sichen was stopped by someone. He saw the interaction between the two and felt depressed and ufortable. He interrupted their conversation, ¡± you¡¯re done. You can leave now! His hostility towards Nian lie was so strong that everyone present could sense it. ¡°Give me back the contract!¡± He stretched out his hand, the anxiety and worry on his face obvious. Nian lie tilted his head and looked at him, his eyes cold and distant. His eyes turned cold and ruthless. Yan Sichen had a bad feeling and saw the man weighing the paper in his hand. Then, the big palm grabbed one end and tore it apart. ¡°Nian lie!¡± The contract had already been cut in half. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. this is my job. Mr. Nian, have you already disliked me to the point that you want to ruin my future? ¡± Her gaze was like a knife, cutting through his heart. The paper in his hand fell to the ground. She red at him and said, ¡± didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯re even? I tried my best not to appear in Mr. Nian¡¯s line of sight. You were the one who insisted on looking for me, and now you don¡¯t like me? ¡± Nian lie caught on to some of the words she said and frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± She sneered. I made it clear in the cemetery. If you do as I say, I¡¯ll forgive you for what you¡¯ve done in the past. I¡¯m a man of my word and I¡¯ll let you go as you wish. Why? are you suddenly going back on your word? ¡± Even? How could she let it go! Nian Xi held her hand tightly and pulled her into his arms, but ning Qing quickly pushed her against his chest. His words were very urgent, and his pale face was filled with anxiety and a little madness. ¡°Even? You and I have had a child together, how can we be even!¡± ¡°......¡± His eyes were solemn and urgent, and his emotions were shaking. Every word was sonorous. ¡°Ning Qing, we¡¯ll never be even in this lifetime!¡± However, ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale when he mentioned the child. The blood had faded from his face, making one¡¯s heart ache. Yan Sichen broke free from the restraints and rushed forward to pull ning Qing away, protecting her behind him. ¡°Nian lie, why are you always so self-righteous? You and her had already ended a long time ago,pletely ended three years ago. She finally came back, and you still want to force her!¡± His eyes were red and filled with anger and hatred. ¡°The one who should die was never her, it¡¯s you! If it weren¡¯t for you, Qingqing wouldn¡¯t have to bear all this! And ning su won¡¯t die!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie fell silent. As the silence spread, countless emotions burst out from him. Grief, regret, and resentment. He panted slightly, and his sad eyes slowly fell on the woman behind Yan Sichen. ¡°Ning Qing.¡± He squeezed out two words. The ck shadow came face to face. Chapter 309 Chapter 309: : life-threatening kiss (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie didn¡¯t manage to Dodge in time and took the punch head on. The bodyguard was shocked. young master! Yan Sichen clenched his fists and his eyes were burning with anger. you¡¯re still so selfish! ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t remember all of that, you should know that the person who shouldn¡¯t disturb her the most is you!¡± Nian Yun tilted his head, a trace of blood flowing down from the corner of his lips. ¡°What right do you have to treat her like this! What right do you have to hurt her again and again!¡± The questions were like a knife, piercing into the bones. Ning Qing nced at the silent Nian lie and took a deep breath. After suppressing her surging emotions, she held Yan Sichen¡¯s arm and said, ¡± brother Sichen, don¡¯t say anymore. She didn¡¯t want to put work into her personal emotions. Naturally, she did not expect him toe today. She had heard that he knelt until midnight that night and fainted from exhaustion. She didn¡¯t expect him to still rush over. He really didn¡¯t want to let her go. Yingluo was also just right, which suited her. Ning Qing said, ¡± we can always call him again after the contract is torn. It¡¯s okay, brother Sichen. He likes this ce. We¡¯ll let him have it. After she finished speaking, she pulled him away. The man, who had not moved for a long time, opened his eyes, and coldness poured out. The bodyguards rushed forward and blocked the two of them. Without waiting for Nian lie to say a word, she forcefully dragged Yan Sichen out. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± At this moment, he was afraid. He gripped the door frame with both hands and said, ¡± Nian lie, if you want to vent your anger,e at me. Don¡¯t hurt her again! Nian lie!¡± Their shouts were of no use. Everyone followed. Ning Qing swallowed and tried to calm herself down. I¡¯ve already told you just now that if you want to work with ourpany, you have to contact my boss. He didn¡¯t move. Ning Qing¡¯s hanging fingers trembled slightly. Nian lie, you¡¯re the one! The man approached her at lightning speed, and she felt the world spin around her. She felt a pain in her back, and then she was pressed against the cold screen. Her hand was pressed on her head, and his hot palm was on her waist, holding her every move. There was panic in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie lowered his head and said in an indifferent tone, ¡± don¡¯t sign a contract with him. No matter how gentle he was, she could hear the threat in his words. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and turned her face away, refusing to get too close to him. ¡°This is thepany¡¯s arrangement. I have no right to say no.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The ending note was raised, and a sense of threat and oppression gradually emerged. This was the real Nian lie. He had a biting cold aura, the kind that could take your life at any time. Ning Qing could not help but tremble. let me go. Not only did he not let her go, but he also leaned closer to her, almost sticking to her. His warm breath blew on her face, and ning Qing trembled unconsciously, the corners of her eyes twitching. He endured it and coaxed her as if she were a child. ning Qing, don¡¯t sign the contract with him. I know you can make the decision, okay? ¡± She kept a straight face and did not respond. ¡°I don¡¯t think you want me to use any other means, and I don¡¯t want to y any tricks in front of you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°As long as you stay away from him, I promise I won¡¯t do anything.¡± The corners of his lips were stained with blood, but he did not wipe it away. It added a unique flirtatious look to his face that was carefully carved by the heavens. Ning Qing raised her eyes angrily and red at the devilish man in front of her. Mr. Nian, what do you mean by this? didn¡¯t you say that you want my forgiveness? I¡¯ve forgiven you, and you¡¯re treating me like this? ¡± Nian Xi looked at her face. Her skin was so fair and delicate that he couldn¡¯t help but want to take a bite. He suppressed the frustration in his heart and his voice became lower and hoarser. ¡°I do want your forgiveness, but that doesn¡¯t mean I agree to draw a line between us.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and she looked at him in confusion. His eyes were very light, but there was a certain kind of emotion surging in the depths of his eyes, which overwhelmed her. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing tried her best to suppress her resistance, but her body was still struggling violently. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Ning Qing ignored him. She lowered her head and buried her face in his chest, twisting silently. However, this action seemed to have given him a suitable reason. The body on his body retreated, and the ck shadow covered his face. Immediately, her lips were kissed by a Cold Kiss. Chapter 310 Chapter 310: Mr. Nian seems to be obsessed with this body (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and she froze as if her acupoints had been struck. He held her tightly and pried open her mouth while she was still in a daze. It was like a fire burning in the Prairie, a wild horse crossing the border, and he was taking over a city. Nian lie only felt that his heart, which had been empty for three years, finally had a trace of warmth. At this moment, she was in his arms, well-behaved and docile. His heart was getting more and more full, and he used all his gentleness to kiss her lips. Even though his teeth were filled with the stench of blood, he was still immersed in it. However,pared to his devotion and indulgence, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were still open and unfocused, and there was a sh of pain in her eyes. After a long time, his warm lips fell on the side of her face. Her body stiffened, and her face was pale. that¡¯s enough, ¡± she said with her moist lips. Nian lie¡¯s breath was hot, and his deep eyes looked at her. if you¡¯re interested in continuing, please hurry up, ¡± ning Qing said again. if you¡¯re not, let me go. Nian lie¡¯s body shook. His shadow was reflected in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but there was no love or affection. His face darkened, and his hand unconsciously loosened. ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, why are you resisting?¡± ¡°Do you think I can resist?¡± Ning Qing rubbed her sore hands and lowered her eyes. The bitterness and numbness were like sharp arrows that shot into Nian Jin¡¯s heart. His breathing stagnated slightly. does it hurt? ¡± Ning Qing seemed to smile, but also not. ¡°I¡¯ve already died once, this pain is nothing.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart, which had been boiling just a moment ago, had now fallen into the cold storage warehouse. There was no warmth left in it. ¡°Besides, I¡¯ve suffered a lot in the past three years.¡± Ever since she left the capital three years ago, she went to a country she knew nothing about. She listened to thenguage she had long forgotten and worked as a low-level trainer. She was even bullied, framed, and framed time and time again. Her life was once a mess. How long did it take for her to be epted by those people and to live in such a terrible environment? And what supported her through that period of time was to take revenge for her child. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached at the thought of her dead child. She pushed away the man who was frozen in ce. When she reached for her cor, she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± she asked, her fingers pressing on the button. Nian lie furrowed his brows in a daze, his expression dark. what? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lipstick was wiped off by him, revealing her pink lips, which added a touch of primitive charm. Her fingers brushed across her corbones. Mr. Nian, ¡± she said calmly, ¡± you seem to be obsessed with this body. Do you want to sleep with it once and satisfy your desire? ¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were red. He didn¡¯t believe that such frivolous words came from her mouth! She was not like this in the past! What had she gone through in the past three years that he did not know about? Ning Qing pretended not to notice his surprise. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to, ¡± she said. I just saw that Mr. Nian was very moved by the kiss just now. As she spoke, she looked down. Nian lie suddenly realized what she was talking about. He turned to the side to avoid her gaze, not having the time to hide the embarrassment on his face. Ning Qing chuckled, walked up to him, and put her arms around his stiff neck. ¡°Since you want to say it, why keep it in your heart? Are you afraid that the one at home will be unhappy?¡± She had finally taken back the initiative. She tiptoed and whispered in his ear, ¡± Mr. Nian has never been afraid of this kind of thing. He wasn¡¯t three years ago, but three yearster, he¡¯s scared. Chapter 311 Chapter 311: Nian lie, don¡¯t use your power to force me over and over again Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie couldn¡¯t stand her like this. He grabbed her arm and pulled her away from him. ¡°Ning Qing! Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± of course I do. It¡¯s a y between adults. When you¡¯re lonely, you canfort each other. What¡¯s the big deal? ¡± Looking at the man¡¯s frozen expression, ning Qing¡¯s smile became even more cheerful. Her lips moved closer and closer to his. When she saw the disgust in his eyes, she deliberately took a deep breath. Then, he pushed her away. He shouted sternly, put away your self-degrading look. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let Yan Sichen off just because you did this! He panicked. Ning Qing brushed away the wrinkles on her shoulders. what do you want then? ¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t sign the contract!¡± ¡°But I need a job and money.¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was as deep as the winter night, cold and frosty. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± He forced out a few words from his throat. He would give her whatever she wanted! As long as she didn¡¯t do this again, he would ... ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s firm reply made Nian lie¡¯s breath stop. She tilted her head and yed with her loose curly hair with one hand. It glowed a faint brown under the light, and it tugged at his heartstrings. as long as I don¡¯t sign a contract with brother Sichen, you won¡¯t touch him. Is that what you mean? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s fists were tightly clenched, and his palms were wet. yes! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The room fell silent. No matter if it was the anger that had been triggered just now or the vague ambiguity, after she said that word, they all fell silent. Ning Qing ignored the man standing on the side. She bent down and took out a small mirror and lipstick from her bag, then slowly tidied up the mirror. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t look at her, but he kept his gaze on her. With a small p, ning Qing put on her lipstick and pursed her lips a few times in front of the mirror. Her bright red lips were extremely beautiful. ¡°Do I look good?¡± she looked up and smiled at him. Nian lie¡¯s throat lost its sound. Ning Qing was holding an object in her hand. Mr. Nian, you¡¯ve been wise all your life, but we didn¡¯t do anything. We can¡¯t let others misunderstand and ruin our reputations. After she finished speaking, she put the things back into her bag. Nian lie¡¯s expression wasplicated. Was she talking about Yan Sichen? She was afraid that he would misunderstand their rtionship? However, they were not innocent. Nian Ying¡¯s mind was in a mess, and when he came back to his senses, he saw ning Qing¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to what you said. Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± She crossed her arms and looked like she was trying to drive him away. Nian lie gritted his teeth. you and I have a fight. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck, Nian lie.¡± Her slightly upturned eyes were cold, and her tone became impatient. I¡¯ve already promised you, so I won¡¯t go back on my word. Don¡¯t force me again and again with your power. I¡¯ll be angry. The clear and elegant voice revealed a cold aura. ¡°When I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± The throbbing in his chest became more and more intense, as if it would jump out at any moment. Even though he knew that she was just bluffing to threaten him. However, the fear was like ice, flowing through his blood to his limbs. He could hardly think. Finally, he said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to give you the job you want.¡± ¡°......¡± With great difficulty, Nian lie turned around and walked to the door. He pulled the doorknob open and stepped out. As soon as he came out, Yan Sichen brushed past his shoulder and rushed in. ¡°Qingqing, did he do anything to you? What¡¯s wrong with your hand? why is it so red?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, brother Sichen. It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Ning Qingforted the man who was holding her hand. Her eyes looked past the gap between his head and Nian lie¡¯s stiff body. She walked to the door and closed it without hesitation. He was isted outside. Chapter 312 Chapter 312: : ¡®m sorry: brother Sichen (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young master.¡± ¡°Should we take the young Madam away by force?¡± the bodyguard behind her could not help but ask. Nian lie used all his strength to suppress the excruciating pain, forcing his face to turn even paler. He stared at the door and said with difficulty,¡±no need.¡± He could not force her anymore. He was afraid that she would disappear again. Nian lie suppressed his feelings of jealousy and left quickly. In the private room, Yan Sichen was extremely anxious. Qingqing, how are you? What did he say to you?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. there¡¯s really no Zhenzhen. Yan Sichen held her wrist, which was as hot as ck iron. Perhaps infected by his nervousness, ning Qing retracted her hand without a trace. I just said a few words. I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry. Yan Sichen¡¯s brown eyes flickered with worry, but he only looked at her face after she repeatedly emphasized that she was fine. Then, his face suddenly darkened. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were fixed on her lips. Her lips were beautiful, round, and slightly protruding, as delicate as a flower, but also as fragile. With just a few gentle touches, it would turn red like blood. Even the lipstick could not cover the slightly swollen lips. Ning Qing stiffened and turned her body. Yan Sichen endured his heartache and looked down at the torn piece of paper on the ground. did he really not do anything? ¡± Ning Qing hummed in agreement, obviously not wanting to tell him what had happened. He pursed his lips tightly. His expression was dark. He forced a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright. As long as he doesn¡¯t touch you. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen bent down to pick up the contract, but it had already been stepped on a few times. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Qingqing. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare two new sets of food,¡± he said after patting her twice. Seeing him like this, ning Qing could not describe the feeling in her heart. She looked at the contract in his hand and then at his pale face. She felt that he had probably guessed something. ¡°Brother Sichen, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s body trembled. why? did you suddenly apologize, ran ran? ¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t bear it, but she still confessed. he didn¡¯t allow me to sign this contract with you. He said that if Yingluo signed it, he would take action against your family. Yan Sichen¡¯s expression froze. She took two steps forward and took out the contract in his hand. this is a matter between me and him. I don¡¯t want to drag you down and even more so, I don¡¯t want to drag the Yan family down. She did want to help him before. She also believed that with her current fame, she would definitely be able to help Yan Sichen rebuild his Foundation and open up a path in the jewelry industry. However, this couldn¡¯t be built on a Foundation that could be destroyed at any time. She had been married to Nian lie for more than two years and was pregnant with his child, but he could still lie to her and marry another woman at the same time. She couldn¡¯t not believe his words. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± ning Qing could only apologize. I can¡¯t keep my promise. What could Yan Sichen say to her when she was like this? In the end, he was useless and couldn¡¯t win against Nian lie! Ayer of mist umted in the man¡¯s eyes. He did not want to put her in a difficult position, so he forced a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay, Qingqing. This is not what you want. Don¡¯t be troubled. I¡¯m fine. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she felt even more guilty. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact my colleagues and find you a better designer than me. Yan Sichen caressed her long hair gently and indulgently. okay. Ning Qingughed along, and the huge stone in her heart was lifted. But she didn¡¯t know that in his heart, she was the best and the most powerful. However, the man couldn¡¯t say such words. Chapter 313 Chapter 313: You Call Me Madam, what does the one in his house think? Trantor: 549690339 After Nian lie¡¯s arrival, the good lunch became awkward and embarrassing. Ning Qing and Yan Sichen walked out of Jingyue¡¯s door after having their meal, each with their own thoughts. Yan Sichen was not too far away from her. where do you n to go? I¡¯ll send you there. Ning Qing stood in front of the steps and smiled gently. no need. I still have something to deal with. You can go back first. Her words had rejected his reason to go any further. Yan Sichen covered the gloominess on his face. alright, I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. Ning Qing nodded and watched the man get into the car. She waved and left. At the corner of the street, some light shed several times. Ning Qing gathered the bag that was about to fall off her shoulder and frowned as she looked in a certain direction. There was nothing but passersby. She shook her heavy head and walked down the stairs, ready to wave for a taxi to go back. A ck luxury car had already stopped in front of them. The car window rolled down, and an unfamiliar man¡¯s face appeared. ¡°Madam, the president asked me to send you back.¡± A thinyer of sweat appeared on ning Qing¡¯s forehead. She did not look happy. Her face was cold. no need. ¡°But the president said that we must send you home safely.¡± Ning Qing sneered in her heart. why didn¡¯t hee personally? ¡± The driver was dumbfounded. Recalling Nian lie¡¯s cold expression, the driver lowered his head. it¡¯s so hot. Get in the car first. ¡°No need.¡± Ning Qing rejected him without hesitation, as if there was something dirty in his car that would dirty her. After waiting for a few minutes, the taxi she called arrived. The chauffeur panicked. Madam, please don¡¯t make things difficult for my ran ran. I¡¯ve divorced Mr. Nian a long time ago. Everyone in Ye City knows that. What would the man in his family think if you call me that? ¡± said ning Qing. The chauffeur was getting out of the car, and he was confused. Ning Qingyan frowned and straightened up. don¡¯t call me that anymore. I really hate that name. Then, he walked away slowly and got into the car behind. The driver had no choice but to follow her and escort her home. He returned to the Nian family and reported to Nian lie. Mr. Nian, my husband, miss ning, has arrived home safely. This piercing form of address made Nian lie put down the documents in his hands. Lu Zhui, who was beside him, also heard it. He walked up to him and kicked him. what did you call Madam? ¡± The chauffeur was trembling with fear. He nced at Nian lie and said, ¡± it¡¯s Zhenzhen, miss ning, who didn¡¯t allow me to call her that. She said that she and the president had divorced a long time ago, and everyone knows that. She also said that if I called her that, the person in your family would be unhappy, Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. His fingers gripped the pen so tightly that they turned white. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. did Madam say that? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui closed his eyes and cursed under his breath. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. His pale face showed that he was sick. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t in good health. The stock price of the Nian Corporation had been fluctuating these days. From time to time, people woulde downstairs and make a fuss about what had happened three years ago. Thements on the inte were also getting more and more aggressive with the silence of the Nian corporation¡¯s public rtions team. After seeing ning Qing, he didn¡¯t even have time to return to the hospital. He rushed back to thepany to deal with those things. He wasn¡¯t afraid that the Nian family would be affected. The only thing he was afraid of was that those people¡¯s voices would disturb her again. As for her, she would not allow his people to call her Madam anymore. ¡°......¡± ¡°Get out,¡± Nian lie said after taking a deep breath and suppressing the pain in his heart. The chauffeur walked out with weak legs. Lu Zhui consoled him. young master, young Madam has misunderstood you. She must have thought that you really married Bai Qingqing back then. Nian lie clenched his jaw, not saying a word. Lu Zhui gave a fake smile. it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s still a long time to go. These small misunderstandings can be resolved slowly. Haha, Yingluo, don¡¯t mind it too much. His voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s when he said thest sentence. After a long while, Nian lie put down the slightly bent fountain pen in his hand. His handsome face had an inexplicable determination and persistence. Lu Zhui, get someone to contact HE. As soon as possible. Chapter 314 Chapter 314: The woman who came back from the dead (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡ª Ning Qing stayed at home for the whole day in peace. It was only one day. Three years ago, her rtionship with Nian lie had been dug out. She had read thements online with ack of interest, and she felt a little upset. as the saying goes, one day as husband and wife, a hundred Days of Love. An ex-wife is still a wife. The Nian family relied on their power and influence to force a pregnant woman to jump off the bridge andmit suicide. She really deserves to be struck to death by lightning! ¡°All good-looking people are the same. Isn¡¯t that Nian lie¡¯s face? On one hand, he tricked his ex-wife into giving birth to a child, and on the other hand, he wants to find a young woman to marry. Isn¡¯t he a whore who still wants to maintain a good reputation? he¡¯s really a scumbag.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t thements above too radical? I suspect that you¡¯re the Inte Water Army hired by the girl¡¯s side.¡± why didn¡¯t anyone say that this woman had used some disgusting methods? she¡¯s a cripple, yet she still married into the Nian family. This woman is obviously not a good person. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers swiped across thements and read the extremements. Not long after, the page disappeared. ¡°It¡¯s this move again,¡± Ning Qing half-leaned on the sofa, looking at the disappearingments and the sudden removal of the top trending search. A cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll be able to make it in time every time.¡± Her mumbling startled mother ning, who was bringing some fruits over. Mother ning looked at her strangely. Qingqing, what are you talking about? ¡± Ning Qing put down her phone. nothing. I just saw a joke. Mother ning said in a soft voice as she handed her a peeled apple. if you don¡¯t have to work, you should go out more. Aren¡¯t you bored staying at home all day? it¡¯s good to go on a date with your friends. Ning Qing felt helpless. She had only been back for a few days, but her mother had missed her so much more than once. She took a bite of the Apple. It was sweet and sour. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll have a job soon,¡± she said: Mother ning paused. you said the same thing the day before yesterday. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were light. I¡¯m serious. As they were talking, father ning came back with a briefcase. He didn¡¯t look too good. Upon seeing this, mother ning immediately went up to her. what¡¯s the matter? why do you look so pale? ¡± :: ¡®m fine: : Father ning nced at ning Qing: who was sitting on the sofa, and frowned: ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong: : ning Qing could see his hidden anger and asked tentatively: Did work not go well? Father ning stopped beside the sofa. His briefcase had been taken away by mother ning. He hesitated for a moment before sitting down next to ning Qing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Qing asked as she handed him a piece of Apple with a fork. Mr. Ning pushed her hand away and looked at her seriously. where did you go yesterday? ¡± Who did you see?¡± Ning Qing blinked. I had a meal with brother Sichen and talked about work. ¡°What else?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression became serious. ran ran met Nian Jin. ¡°I knew it was him!: Father ning lowered his head, his expression ugly. : Qingqing, why are you going to see him?¡±mother ning cried out in shock: Ning Qing looked at her mother, then at her father, and lied subconsciously. it was just a coincidence. Father ning¡¯s face was dark, but he did not me her. don¡¯t go out for the next few days. Stay at home and don¡¯t listen to or look at the rumors outside. Do you hear me? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing her father¡¯s face as if he was facing a great enemy, she took the opportunity to take a look at her phone while he was talking to mother ning. The news headlines in ning city exploded again. the Nian corporation¡¯s President met a woman in private. The woman looked like his ex-wife who had been dead for three years. ¡°It¡¯s solid! The girl who was having a tryst with the president of the Nian Corporation was his ex-wife whom he had abandoned three years ago!¡± ¡°The woman who disappeared three years ago came back to life. Is it for revenge or is there something else?¡± At the bottom, there were two high-definition pictures that captured her beautiful face clearly. Ning Qing snorted and her phone suddenly vibrated. She looked at the familiar number and answered the call. A low and maic male voice was heard- ning Qing,e see me at the Nian family at nine O ¡®clock tomorrow. Chapter 315 Chapter 315: Are you a human or: ghost: Trantor: 549690339 The towering building reflected the light, which fell on the ground of the fire. It was a hot day, and the ground was steaming, making people¡¯s vision blurry. Ning Qing got out of the car. She was wearing a pair of khaki-colored one-piece pants. She was slender and had her long hair tied up high. She looked handsome and professional. With light makeup and an untimely mask, she walked through the Nian corporation¡¯s entrance. Hello, miss, ¡± the receptionist at the front desk asked her respectfully. may I help you? ¡± Ning Qing looked around the reception hall, her words unclear through the mask. I¡¯m here to see your Mr. Nian. The female receptionist looked at her a few more times. do you have an appointment? ¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± I¡¯m sorry, but you can¡¯t meet Mr. Nian without an appointment. She sounded polite, but the smile on her face seemed to be saying,¡¯there are many women like you out there. Don¡¯t even dream of getting together with Mr. Nian.¡¯ Ning Qing gave Nian lie a call, but no one picked up. She stared at her phone and chuckled, her meaning unclear. Holding her phone in her hand, she was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something and returned to the front desk. The two women smiled professionally. Ning Qing tugged at the edge of her mask and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to see him. Please leave him a message. Don¡¯t let him regret it. The two receptionists looked at each other and then at the woman who had half of her face covered. please leave your name. Ning Qing¡¯s cold and charming eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a trace of coldness. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± ¡°What?¡± The man didn¡¯t hear her clearly. I said, I¡¯m ning Qing, ¡± ning Qing repeated, holding onto the rope on one side of her mask, revealing her stunning features. The receptionist was frightened by her and pointed at her with a pale face. it¡¯s you! Are you a human or a ghost?¡± She had identally blurted out what was in her heart, startling many people in the hall. The security guard at the door also came over. what happened, Yingluo? ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was dumbfounded when she saw ning Qing¡¯s face. How is this man still alive? Didn¡¯t he die three years ago? Ning Qing saw fear in their eyes. Afraid of causing a biggermotion, she could only put her mask back on. ¡°Can I go up now?¡± she asked. The few of them froze and no one spoke. At this moment, a greeting came from the door. They looked in the direction of the voice. Nian Yu was tall and straight, his long legs striding forward. A group of people followed behind him as he strode into the lobby and headed straight for the private elevator. Lu Zhui¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of ning Qing, who had a cold temperament in the crowd. ¡°Young master! Young master, Madam is here!¡± He grabbed Nian lie¡¯s hand. The other party turned around and saw the woman standing in front of the counter. He panicked and turned his toes to walk over without thinking. Ning Qing watched as he walked towards her, his fingers tapping on the counter. ¡°: ¡®m sorry, I¡¯mte,¡± Nian lie said immediately: The two girls at the front desk, including the security guard, looked as if they had seen a ghost. They had never seen Nian lie so nervous and flustered, let alone apologize to anyone. The other party still looked at ease, and even a little impatient. Ning Qing waved her hand perfunctorily. I¡¯m fine. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for a long time?¡± He stepped forward to hold her hand, but ning Qing stopped him by scratching her chin. ¡°I just arrived.¡± In fact, she had deliberately arrived half an hour earlier to cause a stir. Who knew that as soon as she showed her face, he woulde. Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes swept across the few people present. The two women at the front desk immediately stood up, their faces pale with fear. Fortunately, Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. He only pulled ning Qing over forcefully.e with me first. The few of them watched the two of them enter the elevator without even panting. Lu Zhui walked over with a cold expression. the three of you can go to the finance department to get your pay and leave. The woman¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. assistant Lu! Before she could say anything, the man¡¯s figure was already chasing after Nian lie and the others. Soon, the smallmotion in the hall disappeared, and everything returned to order. Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Ning Qing, don¡¯t talk to me in this tone (1: Trantor: 549690339 On the 28th floor. The elevator door opened, and Nian lie pulled her along as they made their way into the president¡¯s office. It was still ck and white, so monotonous that one could feel the coldness and dullness of the owner. Ning Qing looked at the office that had not changed at all, and the scene in her mind was a little dazed. She remembered that she had been here countless times, but her memory was very deep. And everything that happened here was unpleasant. Nian lie took off his suit jacket and hung it on a rack at the side. He then looked at ning Qing, who was staring at him nkly. What are you looking at? ¡± Ning Qing snapped back to her senses. you haven¡¯t changed much. Nian Yu stopped unbuckling his tie and turned to look at her. you still remember? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. I¡¯ve been here before, after all. And every time Ie, it¡¯s a shocking memory. How can I not remember? ¡± This question dragged Nian lie into the abyss. She was right. The first time she came here, she had been belittled and framed by an unknown Secretary of his. Then, she found a group photo of the so-called ¡± ning su ¡± in his lounge and even took the ring away. Then, he was caught by his father and was scolded and humiliated. Thest time was after the divorce, when she found her 18-year-old adult present in his pocket, she held the ne and questioned him. His attitude towards her was terrible every time. At that time, he had always thought that he would have countless time and opportunities to tell her everything. However, he did not exin it to her even before shemitted suicide. The suffocating pain tormented Nian lie¡¯s heart. His pale lips parted as he apologized. Ning Qing smiled nonchntly. She walked to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her long, slender legs and said casually, ¡± Mr. Nian, what do you want from me? please tell me. Nian lie was hurt by her forgetfulness. He wouldn¡¯t feel so bad if she had yelled at him or hit him hysterically, but she had an indifferent expression on her face, which made him feel that Hanhan¡¯s past was only remembered in his heart. It was carved into a winding scar. From time to time, he would feel an unbearable pain, but it would never heal. ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± I¡¯m not here to reminisce about the old days. Besides, there¡¯s nothing between Mr. Nian and I. Ning Qing interrupted him coldly. Her eyes were distant and calm, as if he would never be able to touch them. ¡°You should remember the reason why I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°......¡± What was the reason? She had no choice but toe here because he had threatened her with Yan Sichen! The pain was apanied by the fire of jealousy, burning in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to work?¡± Nian Yu said slowly. Ning Xiangqian nced at him. She knew that the Nian family was not involved in the jewelry industry, so Yan Sichen had chosen this industry as his starting point after being forced to do so. ¡°I said I would give it to you.¡± Ning Qing snorted, a hint of mockery in her beautiful eyes. Mr. Nian, what do you mean by that? do you want to enter this industry for me? ¡± Nian lie adjusted his breathing. Her prickling body made him feel pain both physically and mentally. He wanted to hold back, but he couldn¡¯t. He quickly walked in front of her and knelt on her thigh with one long leg, his upper body leaning forward. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t talk to me in that tone!¡± He said with difficulty as he held her chin through the thin mask. Chapter 317 Chapter 317: Mr. Nian has seen this face of mine for many years (1: Trantor: 549690339 He was in too much pain! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered, and she epted her current situation in just a second. There was no fear in her eyes. She raised her chin, as if to provoke him, and moved closer to his face. ¡°Then should I be respectful or silent?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°What?¡± Nian lie gazed into her eyes. Those were a pair of beautiful, sparkling eyes that could easily capture the hearts of others. He held his breath, and his well-defined hand trembled as he reached for the side of her face. Ning Qing heard a small p beside her ear, and her mask came loose, leaving only the other side hooked. Under the mask, her beautiful face was revealed, and her pink lips had a meaningful curve. As he looked, he became lost in thought. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating extremely slowly, so slowly that it was almost out of frequency. Mr. Nian, ¡± she said, ¡± you¡¯ve been looking at my face for years. What¡¯s the meaning of this expression? ¡± He caressed her face gently, afraid that he would hurt her if he used too much force. His voice was filled with joy, trembling, and rejoicing. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± She had finally returned to his side. What more could he ask for? Ning Qing was not moved by his irrelevant words. so, are you happy to see me, or are you not happy that I¡¯m back? ¡± Of course, he was happy! Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, so ning Qing pretended to sigh. I¡¯m thinking too much. No one wants me to show up again, so why would Mr. Nian? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyelids twitched. you knew? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s neck hurt a little. it¡¯s such a big deal. How could I not know? ¡± Nian lie suddenly became nervous. He held her hand subconsciously and said, ¡± I¡¯ll deal with those people and things. Don¡¯t take them to heart! Ning Qing leaned back on the sofa and looked at him with squinted eyes, her gaze unreadable. :: didn¡¯t ask anyone to do it!¡±Nian lie inched closer and exined hurriedly: Did she misunderstand him? Ning Qing stared at the handsome face that was so close to her. His panic and urgency were written on his face, as if he was afraid that she would overthink it. She saidzily, ¡± I didn¡¯t say that you asked someone to do it. Why are you so nervous? ¡± Her breath slowlynded on her chest, and it was ufortable. His ck eyes flickered with all kinds of emotions. For a while, no one spoke. The person outside didn¡¯t know what was going on inside, so he pushed the door open and entered without hesitation. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve brought the contract with me.¡± Looking at the two¡¯s ambiguous posture, Lu Zhui was shocked. He immediately turned his back and felt embarrassed, which was rare. um, I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Please continue, continue! He took the contract and was about to close the door. ¡°Assistant Lu, give it to me,¡± ning Qing saidzily when she saw that the person on top of her did not move. She retracted her hand from his palm, turned her body sideways, and reached out to take the contract. Lu Zhui looked at Nian lie¡¯s expression and carefully and respectfully handed him the file. ¡°Alright, you can leave first.¡± As he was too close to her, there wasn¡¯t enough space. She held the documents up. I¡¯ll talk to him about the rest. Lu Zhui felt as if he had been pardoned. After saying yes, he hurriedly closed the door and ran away. ¡°How long are you going to be like this?¡± ning Qing frowned and asked. Nian lie came to a sudden realization and retracted his hand instantly. She put on a serious expression, as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had done that to him. ¡°This thing is for me?¡± Nian lie was already seated opposite her. He nodded with aplicated expression. ¡°Can I open it?¡± Nian lie acquiesced. Ning Qing quickly opened the bag and took out the document. It was a contract! Chapter 318 Chapter 318: Your boss sold you to me (1: Trantor: 549690339 There were only a few pages left, which was almost exactly the same as the one she and Yan Sichen had to sign the other day. There were only two differences. First, the sry and benefits had increased by more than ten times. Secondly, she was not allowed to take on any design orders under her personal name after she joined thepany as a designer. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want her toe into contact with Yan Sichen again. He was indeed no different from three years ago! Her anger and hatred were like a Prairie Fire. Ning Qing adjusted her breathing and asked him, ¡± is this the job you wanted me to do? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s emotions calmed down, and his expression returned to its usual cold and stern look. the terms and conditions are very clear. I don¡¯t have many requirements for you. It¡¯s just some basic work. ¡°Restricting me from taking orders is also my job?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was neither cold nor light, and she did not look very good. Mr. Nian, I have nothing to say since you have my boss¡¯s special permission. However, as per your request, I can¡¯t even do the work that my boss has arranged for me. Nian lie could hear her dissatisfaction. After thinking for a long time, his tone remained firm. you¡¯ve been specially assigned to work at the Nian Corporation, leading my new project. So, I¡¯m your boss. Ning Qing frowned. I¡¯m under HE. ¡°But your boss sold you to me.¡± Nian Xi lit a cigarette and held it between his lips. His words were not clear, but they were strong enough for ning Qing to hear. ¡°In these three months, you belong only to me.¡± There was a faint fire in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and there was some dissatisfaction and anger in her clear ck and white eyes. ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so smart.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but mock him, but Nian lie remained unmoved. Through the smoke, the emotions in his cold eyes were hard to read. Ning Qing¡¯s face was slightly red. She sneered. with my current fame, there are countless people who want to ask me for design drawings. Why should I cut off my source of ie for the next few months just for a contract with the Nian Corporation? ¡± What he meant was to restrict her personal freedom. Nian Jin looked at the contract on the table, his ck eyes exuding a cold air. His aura was getting colder and stronger. Overbearing. : I¡¯ve made some adjustments to your sry in consideration of this,¡±he said: He could make concessions to her in anything, but the only thing he couldn¡¯t give in to was to let her go. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to not be in front of him, nor would he allow her to have any more rtionship with Yan Sichen! Ning Qing gritted her teeth and endured it. ¡°Not satisfied?¡± he asked, blowing out a smoke ring. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and gave a fake smile. I¡¯m satisfied! Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so thoughtful. How can I not be satisfied?¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll sign it.¡± ¡°......¡± She was still hesitating when she heard the man¡¯s lukewarm reply. the Yan family has not been very peaceful recently. The more enemies there are, the more afraid they won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. he red at her fiercely. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± someone asked shamelessly, despite knowing the answer. Ning Qing secretly ground her teeth. a pen! Nian Xizily took out a fountain pen and pretended to pass it to her, but he didn¡¯t get up. Ning Qing had no choice but to lean forward to take it, but he grabbed her hand and dragged her forward, almost causing her to fall on the coffee table. He carefully nced at her angry eyes, his breath mixed with the smell of tobo, causing goosebumps to appear on her body. ning Qing, don¡¯t think about other irrelevant people and things. Stay in Xuanji¡¯s Nian family. Finally, he paused. How could ning Qing not understand that he was threatening her? she pushed him away angrily and smiled professionally. don¡¯t worry, I have professional ethics. I¡¯ll do whatever you say from now on! Chapter 319 Chapter 319: In the past three years, he has never given up on looking for you (1: Trantor: 549690339 She grabbed the pen and quickly signed it. The fountain pen mmed on the table, making a loud sound. Nian lie smoked his cigarette slowly. He knew that she was angry and did not speak for a long time. This battle had ended in her defeat. Ning Qing calmed down for a while and straightened her posture. if there¡¯s nothing else, can I go now? ¡± Nian lie stopped in the middle of extinguishing his cigarette. He had wanted to make her stay, but he didn¡¯t know what reason to use to do so. Hence, he allowed it. ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Qing picked up her bag, got up, and walked to the door. be at the office at 9 am sharp tomorrow, ¡± Nian lie reminded her. don¡¯t bete. ¡°I know.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to care, Nian Yu thought that she was angry. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off,¡± she said after some deliberation. Ning Qing turned around and rejected him immediately. no need. Mr. Nian, you have a lot of work to do. Don¡¯t waste your time on me. Theint in her words was only missing the words ¡°I don¡¯t want to look at you¡± written on her face. That kind of unspeakable pain rushed to his heart again. Nian lie still stood up and said, ¡± wait. then, he ordered through the inte, ¡±e in and send her back. He hung up the phone after saying that. Not long after, someone knocked on the door. Lu Zhui came in and led ning Qing away. When she left, she didn¡¯t look at him again. It was as if she was so angry or disgusted that she felt disgusted even if she looked at him. He stood in front of therge desk for a long time before walking over. His distant gaze fell on the scattered papers on the table. Then, as if he had obtained a treasure, he tidied up the pages neatly and locked them in the second drawer. Inside, there were two photos. In one of the photos, the woman in the photo was wearing a white dress, and her smile was real and beautiful. The other picture was very blurry, but one could see the rough body of the bridge under the raging cold wind, and the figure of a woman sitting on the side, swaying. ...... Downstairs, ning Qing had already gotten into the car. In front of them, Lu Zhui looked at her again and again. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± young Madam, have you made up with young master? ¡± Make up? Ning Qing almost sneered. didn¡¯t your young master Force me to work at yourpany? ¡± she muttered half-jokingly after two seconds. how is that making up in your eyes? ¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to speak. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as reconciliation between me and him.¡± Other than fighting to the death to repay the pain and torture, there was nothing else to say between them. Lu Zhui endured it several times. Although his young master had said that they were not allowed to mention the past, he still could not bear it when he saw ning Qing¡¯s rejection! He knew that she had suffered a lot over the past few years, including the time she spent with the young master, but all of this was unexpected to Wanwan! No one wanted things to turn out like this! His mouth moved a few times before he said,¡±young Madam, the young master has not had an easy time these few years.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°......¡± he¡¯s been looking for you for a long time. Everyone says you¡¯re dead, but he¡¯s the only one who still believes you¡¯re alive. He¡¯s never given up on looking for you for the past three years! ¡°So?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s cold words cut off his boiling blood. Afraid that he would continue with his endless speech, ning Qing saw hisplicated expression from the rearview mirror. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me again and again that those things are in the past. I¡¯ve also said that I forgive him.¡± since you¡¯ve already forgiven him, why can¡¯t you ept young master again?! forgiveness doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ve forgotten everything. Those things really did exist. Lu Zhui, you can¡¯t tell me to forget everything. The car fell silent. Ning Qing suddenly felt a little tired and turned to look out the window. The entire Nian Corporation was located in a prime location. It was vast and magnificent, and people came and went at the entrance. Everyone yearned for the business empire of their dreams. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing squinted and looked up at the 20th floor against the light. A failure? Ha. &Nbsp; No one would know who would lose until the end. A chill gradually umted in her eyes, which was far from the zing sun outside. Chapter 320 Chapter 320: Mr. Nian¡¯s appreciation level should be the same as mine: right? Trantor: 549690339 18th floor, design department. The interior was modern and the lighting was excellent. Every position was neatly arranged, and it was obvious that it had just been renovated. When Nian lie led ning Qing in, the crowd looked up and stood up hurriedly. ¡°Hello, Mr. Nian!¡± Looking at the different attitudes of the crowd, the cold-faced Nian lie acknowledged them and led them into the office that had been tidied up for her. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say a word. She only heard Lu Zhui exining something to those people with her sharp ears. It was probably rted to her identity. He entered the office and closed the door. Ning Qing looked around. Although the space was not big, the lighting and decoration style were to her liking. There was a coffee machine and appropriate green nts as decorations. She had even specially prepared a small lounge for her. Ning Qing patted the back of the sofa. you¡¯ve prepared well. Nian lie¡¯s heart rxed. It was good that she liked it. Ning Qing walked past the bookshelves and randomly picked a book to flip through. after this, this will be your office. You don¡¯t have to care about the people outside. If you need anything, just let Lu Zhui know. Ning Qing nodded and nced at the magazine in her hand. It was a weekly issue of an international jewelry brand. And they were all things that she was very interested in. He had seen a ghost. She put it back, took two more books, and sat on the sofa. Nian lie knew that she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. In this small space, her silence was like a heavy hammer on his chest, making it hard for him to breathe. He walked behind her in his high-end leather shoes and looked down at the magazine she was flipping through. ¡°Is it good?¡± Ning Qing nodded thoughtfully. it¡¯s very creative. The cut of the diamond is also beautiful. The designer¡¯s angle of design is quite tricky. It had been a long time since she had seen such a clean and neat design. Suddenly remembering that there was someone behind her, ning Qing closed the magazine and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, you can go and do whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to stay here with me. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips and looked down at her. His long eyshes were slightly curled, and his facial features were stunning. He cleared his throat and said, ¡± the Nian Corporation has just stepped into the jewelry industry, and we need to establish ourselves as soon as possible. You have to lead the design team to decide on the design theme and style within this week. We¡¯ll also have to confirm the design draft by the end of the month and send it to the selection team for further polishing. Ning Qing could not help but frown. They had assigned her a task so quickly? Nian Jing seemed to have read her mind. I asked you to take up this position, ¡± she said in a low voice. I can¡¯t let you sit here and do nothing. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t say a word, so Nian Jing lowered his eyes and looked at her. why? do you think it¡¯s difficult? ¡± Ning Qing put one hand on herp and flipped through the magazine unintentionally. you¡¯re the boss. You have the final say. It was this indifferent tone again, and he even used honorifics. Yet, he could not do anything to her. Qianqian let out a breath of air. The pain in her throat made his expression turn ugly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re confident,¡± he said after covering his mouth and coughing twice. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows and flipped through the pages. Then, a picture came into view. The pink diamond was the center, and the broken diamonds were the bridge that supported the diamond, forming a luxurious diamond ring. Ning Qing¡¯s movements paused. Nian lie also saw it, and his expression changed. ¡°......¡± He stared at the woman¡¯s side profile, which was extremely beautiful, and he could not see any emotional fluctuations. However, this diamond ring had the same effect as the ¡± Heart of Eternity ¡± he had given her. ¡°Ning Qing!: Nian lie was: little excited, but he called out to her with uncertainty. Ning Qing pointed at the ring and tapped it. the style is too old, the materials are luxurious, and the details are not well handled. There¡¯s nothing special about it. The pink diamond Kasaya is not considered rare anymore. The formic evaluation cut off Nian lie¡¯s next words. She raised her head to look at him and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, you¡¯re a good judge of character. I think you have the same idea as me, right? ¡± Chapter 321 Chapter 321: Ning Qing¡¯s first provocation (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie felt a lump in his throat and couldn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing put the magazine away and said, ¡± boring. she didn¡¯t say anything else. He could not stay any longer. ¡°Wait for me at noon, I¡¯ll take you to lunch.¡± Without waiting for her reply, he turned around and left. Ning Qing listened to the sound of the door closing, and a sneer gradually appeared in her eyes. She sat in the office for a while, thinking that she should at leastmunicate with the people outside so that she couldplete the task that Nian lie had given her. When he walked out of the office, there were not many people in therge office area. Some people would nod and greet her when they saw her, some would call her ¡°miss ning¡± in a dangerous manner, and some would just look at her indifferently, or ignore her. Ning Qing walked around the office and went to the printing room. There were two women in overalls inside, and their soft voices were not loud. ¡°Lina, what do you think of the person who came today?¡± the blonde-haired woman asked. The woman called Lina was in her 30s. She was pretty and could be considered the leader of the design team. She said indifferently, ¡± what do you mean by ¡®what do you think¡¯? if you have the time to look at her, why don¡¯t you draw a few more pictures to avoid being scolded? ¡± The yellow-haired womanughed. I¡¯m just curious. Didn¡¯t you say that ning Qing is Mr. Nian¡¯s ex-wife? when Mr. Nian married someone else, she was on the verge of killing herself. In the end, she still lived well. She lowered her head and moved closer to Lina,ining sourly, ¡± we¡¯re all selected after going through many rounds of selection. She¡¯s good. She¡¯s the chief designer as soon as she arrived, and she hasn¡¯t even seen a hand-drawn painting or any representative work. She¡¯s only relying on her rtionship with Mr. Nian. How annoying. Lina nced at her. She took out a copy of the draft from the printer and looked at it carefully. what does it have to do with you what others do? ¡± she said. The yellow-haired woman was angry and jealous, and her eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°She used her connections to get in! I¡¯m not convinced!¡± I heard that she was in a vegetative state. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Nian, she might have died in the hospital. She doesn¡¯t know how to be grateful. I thought Mr. Nian really liked her. ¡°Her methods must be very dirty, what suicide! I also heard that she had an affair with the young master of the Yan family. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about a woman like Yingluo. I wonder how many times she¡¯s slept with someone else before she got to where she is today.¡± Lina put down the design and looked at the angry woman. Yuyu, as a jewelry designer, you should always remember your identity. Don¡¯t talk about such insignificant gossip. It will lower your status. These words were filled with a different feeling. In fact, he was just praising her. She had pointed out that ning Qing was a useless person and that talking about her behind her back was demeaning her own worth. The yellow-haired woman immediately understood andughed secretly. yes, sister Lina is right! my sister Lina won the Gold Award in a domestic designpetition. You should be the one who is the top designer! she said with her nose up in the air, ttering and proud. Leena pulled a long face, but she couldn¡¯t hide the smile in the corner of her eyes. She was obviously enjoying it. ¡°Yuyu, don¡¯tpare everyone to me,¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, sister Lina is the best!¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them chuckled as they turned around. However, when they saw the figure at the door, their expressions immediately froze. Ning Qing crossed her arms and leaned against the door frame. Her posture wasnguid, and her expression was unreadable. However, it was obvious that she had been standing there for a long time. Chapter 322 Chapter 322: You have no right to mention my child Trantor: 549690339 Lina looked at ning Qing. Her eyes were calm, but there seemed to be waves beneath them. It was not fierce. But no one dared to look at it directly. She resisted the pressure and forced a smile. miss ning, is there something you need? ¡± Ning Qing tilted her head and leaned against the door frame. it¡¯s nothing. I just happened to hear something I shouldn¡¯t have. The yellow-haired woman was hiding behind Lina. She was very unhappy when she heard her words. you¡¯re hiding behind and eavesdropping on others. How can you be reasonable? ¡± ¡°When did I say I was right?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze went back and forth between the two of them twice, examining them. I just happened to see you guys talking bad about me, and it¡¯s my good manners not to interrupt you. But you guys are criticizing me behind my back, and it seems like Yingluo thinks she¡¯s right. Lina had just beenplimented, and now she was humiliated in front of that person, so she felt very ufortable. She lifted her chin. we were just chatting during the break. We didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Miss ning, you don¡¯t have to be so aggressive. His ability to make bogus usations was quite impressive. Ning Qing¡¯s face froze. The yellow-haired woman poked her head out from behind the woman, as if she had someone to rely on. She said in a loud voice, ¡± that¡¯s right. You just said a few words and we criticized you. Do you have to be so fragile?! belittling people to the point of being worthless, presumptuously specting about other people¡¯s past, and ndering their character. ning Qing repeated what she had just said, her eyes cold. this is what you meant by a casual chat? ¡± ¡°......¡± The atmosphere gradually became strange. The yellow-haired woman cowered behind Lina guiltily, not saying a word. Ning Qing looked at him and straightened up. I don¡¯t need to exin the reason why I¡¯m here. As for the past, Yingluo, you can tell me if you want to, but you shouldn¡¯t say it in front of me and deny it. ¡°I¡¯m not denying it!¡± The yellow-haired woman was stubborn. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. If she had admitted it directly, she might have looked at her more highly. However, some people were like this. After doing something that hurt others, they pretended that they didn¡¯t know anything and lied to themselves that they didn¡¯t hurt others. It was trulyughable! you didn¡¯t have any actual results. How dare you say that you didn¡¯t get in with Mr. Nian¡¯s help! ¡± Ning Qing was toozy to exin. She spread her hands. so what if I am? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡± The yellow-haired woman was very excited. She had already stepped in front of ning Qing, her expression ferocious. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worthy of Mr. Nian? With your pretty face, you¡¯re lying on the bed with your legs apart for someone to sleep with. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she no longer looked as happy as before. The woman thought that she had touched her sore spot, so she took a mile after getting an inch and shouted, attracting the attention of others. ¡°We¡¯ve carefully selected everyone here, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s capable enough to be the chief! Mr. Nian is so nice to you now because you used some tricks, right? After all, a woman like you would even dare tomit suicide, haha!¡± Sheughed and continued to insult the silent ning Qing. you¡¯re such a shameless woman. The child from three years ago was definitely not Mr. Nian¡¯S. He¡¯s a bastard! As soon as he finished speaking, a p was thrown at his face. The woman stopped talking. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale, but her eyes were filled with cold pain and anger. ¡°A person like you has no right to mention my child!¡± Her hand ached faintly, but her heart ached even more! Anyone could look down on her, but no one could insult her child! The yellow-haired woman waspletely enraged and screamed,¡±ah!¡± You b * tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 323 Chapter 323: Mr. Nian, please conduct yourself with dignity (1) Trantor: 549690339 The others saw that things were not looking good and rushed forward to stop her. The woman¡¯s sharp nails were right in front of ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she could not reach them no matter what. Her sharp screams and insults were extremely unpleasant to hear. The farce only ended when Lu Zhui rushed over, stopped everyone, and took the crazy woman away. In the bathroom. The tap was on, and cold water was flowing down. Ning Qing quickly sshed the water on her face, leaned over the sink, and took deep breaths. After a long time, she raised her head and looked at the woman in the mirror. Her hair was wet, her makeup was smudged, and her pale skin was exposed. Her eyes were red, and she looked like a funny and pitiful clown. He was really in a sorry state. But she hated her helpless and pitiful look! It made her feel like she was still the same person from three years ago, and she had never changed! She hated it! She smiled bitterly and closed her sore eyes. She forced her tears back. Just as he was about to go out, he heard footstepsing from outside. She paused. Nian lie appeared at the door. ¡°Ning Qing, are you alright?¡± The nervousness and anxiety in his words could not be concealed. Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect that such a small thing would attract him here. After hesitating for a long time, she suddenly said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. But Mr. Nian, this is the women¡¯s washroom. On the door, the words ¡°women¡¯s room¡± were very eye-catching. However, the man didn¡¯t even stop. He walked closer and took her hand to walk out. In front of them was the office area. Lu Zhui was scolding those people with a serious expression. Ning Qing grabbed him from the corner, her face expressionless. what do you want? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing was slightly heavy, and the viciousness in his eyes wasyered. ¡°Announce your identity,¡± he said directly. Ning Qing broke free from his grip and looked at him calmly. Who am I? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was tense. His tall figure stood in front of her, full of oppression and aggression. Ning Qing raised the corners of her eyes and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t answer. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for me, and you don¡¯t have toe here personally to exonerate me. I¡¯m better at handling such small matters, Zhenzhen. Before she could finish her sentence, she was pressed against the cold wall. On the other side, Lu Zhui¡¯s scolding could be heard faintly. In front of her, the man¡¯s resolute and handsome face was close at hand. If he lowered his head, he would be able to touch her lips. In fact, Nian lie really wanted to ask her why she was acting like this. He knew that she had always been stubborn. She would never admit to something that she had not done, and she would never apologize for something that she had not done wrong. His heart trembled as much as he was afraid that she would be bullied when he rushed over! However, she was so stubborn now that she refused to show even a little weakness. What did this mean? Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to think further. He stared at her with his dark eyes, trying to find a trace of weakness in her expression. However, he did not. Not a single bit. Ning Qing had no idea what he was looking at. She twisted her body and found that she could not move. She asked, ¡± have you seen enough? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s trembling fingers reached out. Ning Qing dodged it with her face, and his fingers froze. The cold words came out of her half-opened lips. Mr. Nian, this is thepany. You and I are just superior and subordinate. Please conduct yourself with dignity. Superior and subordinate? A nameless me rose up and burned his rationality. Nian Xi pinched her waist, the corners of his eyes turning red. It was a shocking sight. ¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡± He gritted his teeth and said. ¡°Wrong,¡± Ning Qing quickly finished his sentence and stared at his slightly stunned face, her face expressionless. ¡°It¡¯s the ex-wife.¡± Chapter 324 Chapter 324: An ex-wife is still: wife (1: Trantor: 549690339 An ex-wife was still a wife! Moreover, he had agreed to the divorce back then because she was in a situation where she did not know the truth. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her, so he could only use the excuse of staying away from her to prevent her from being hurt by his parents and Bai Qingqing. How could Qingqing be the reason for her to reject him now?! Nian lie rxed his tone. This was the first time he had brought up his hidden motives and reasons in front of her. ¡°Ning Qing, there¡¯s a reason for the divorce!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, but she didn¡¯t blink. ¡°I know,¡± Nian lie¡¯s thoughts were stuck. Before he could feel happy, he heard her say, ¡± isn¡¯t it because Bai Qingqing is pregnant and you¡¯re in a hurry to give her a home? ¡± A basin of cold water was poured on him from head to toe. It was so cold that it made one¡¯s heart tremble. His already ill body was now filled with unbearable heartache. Ning Qing looked at the haggard man and felt a little puzzled. He had always been a man with extreme self-esteem and sensitivity. He could not stand a trace of ridicule and humiliation. She had made things difficult for him several times just now, but he could still hold back and not leave. Nian lie, is it because you¡¯ve been so guilty over the past few years that you¡¯re so eager to treat me well to make up for the guilt in your heart? It was a pity. Compared to the damage from three years ago, this was so insignificant that it was not even worth mentioning! The temperature around ning Qing¡¯s body dropped a little, and even her expression became indescribable. if there¡¯s nothing else, Mr. Nian, please don¡¯t look for me in private. If anyone sees you, what happened today will happen again. After saying that, she pushed his body away but did not push him away. A hoarse voice came from above her head, ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Ning Qing could not help but frown. Did this person not understand humannguage? Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything else. He pulled her hand and walked toward the elevator. She wanted to struggle, but looking at the man¡¯s broad back, she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He pulled her back to the president¡¯s office on the 28th floor. The table was already filled with the food that had been delivered. Ning Qing nced at them. Lotus root ribs, Kung Pao Chicken, crystal shrimp dumplings, braised prawns, and fresh milk cream buns. Almost all of them were Chinese cuisines, which she would like. Nian Xi sat down and started to split the utensils with her clean fingers. sit down. These are your favorite steamed buns. I¡¯ve been abroad for too long and am used to the light smell. These smells are too strong. Ning Qing was cold and deliberately provocative. When she saw him stop, she felt the pleasure of revenge. She stood up straight and looked down at the table full of food, as if she had no intention of eating. Nian lie¡¯s eyes swept over the delectable dishes, and a hint of gloominess shed past his eyes. He remembered that she used to like Chinese cuisines. Some things were changing subtly. When he didn¡¯t know. Letting out a deep breath, Nian Yu looked at her with an indescribable calmness. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get someone to change it immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°Your health is more important, don¡¯t be willful.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles when she saw how calm andposed he was, mixed with a trace of warmth and indulgence. She really could not see through him! She clearly wanted to make it up to him, but she acted as if she was so deeply in love that she could move the world. ¡°Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to worry about my own health,¡± ning Qing said coldly, gritting her teeth. Nian lie¡¯s face was losing all color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was suffused with a mixture of green and white powerlessness. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and sneered. after all, you¡¯ve never cared about whether I¡¯m good or bad before we divorced. The man¡¯s face turned even paler, sickly and defeated. It was as if his soul had left his body. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to spend any more time with him, so she turned around and walked away. When she reached the door in a few steps, she turned back and, under his pained eyes, she said, ¡± please take a day off tomorrow. I have private matters to deal with. then, she opened the door and left. He didn¡¯t have a trace of nostalgia. Chapter 325 Chapter 325: Her revenge had only just begun (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing left the Nian family¡¯s main gate and went back to the ning family¡¯s residence without a hitch. In the evening, she confirmed her schedule for the next day with Yu Shu and theny in bed to rest. Outside the room, he could hear the sound of the television and the asional conversation between his parents. Ning Qing tossed and turned, not feeling sleepy at all. Recalling everything that had happened since she came back, including Nian lie¡¯s every move by her side, she couldn¡¯t think straight. More and more questions arose. He hung around her all day. Didn¡¯t he need to go back and apany the child? Also, that woman wasn¡¯t angry and didn¡¯te to look for her. It was as if she didn¡¯t exist. Logically speaking, she had deliberately caused such a hugemotion and had made the headlines several times. Even the Nian Corporation had been implicated. Yet, Bai Qingqing was actually able to hold her temper and not look for her. The strangest thing was that none of Nian lie¡¯s men or subordinates had mentioned Bai Qingqing. It was as if they had no fear at all. What was going on? Did something happen in the three years that she was away? The series of questions gave ning Qing a headache. She turned around and thought about it. She felt that these questions were not so important. After all, once they did what they did the next day, everyone would know that ning Qing, who had died three years ago, had returned. Even if Bai Qingqing were to hide at the ends of the earth, she would still hear this news. As long as she was still alive, she couldn¡¯t stand Nian lie¡¯s constant harassment. And her revenge had just begun. She wanted him to truly fall in love with her. Then, she would be like him in the past, in a situation where she loved him so much but could not get him, she would ruin his life! In the quiet night, the wind and the chirping of cicadas came from outside the window. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with intense hatred and sorrow. It was so sharp that if one listened carefully, one could hear the bone-eating and heart-burning resentment reverberating in the room! After a long time, the surging pain in his heart receded. She got up and took out a bottle of medicine from the bottom drawer. He unscrewed the bottle cap and took a bite. It was full of bitterness. She theny down and slowly lost her voice. ...... The next day. In the dressing room of a television station. Ning Qing sat in front of the mirror, allowing the makeup artist to touch her body. Yu Shu stood behind her and watched as the woman in the mirror slowly regained color. Her makeup gradually filled up, and she was beautiful and dazzling. She showed an expression of envy and praise. She had always felt that ning Qing¡¯s appearance belonged to the type of person who fell in love at first sight. Her facial features were stunning enough, and a little makeup was just adding flowers to the brocade, making her more beautiful and moving. ¡°Sister Qingqing, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± she could not help but praise. She was so beautiful that even a woman like her wanted to marry her. Ning Qing looked at her in the mirror and smiled. don¡¯t make me happy. ¡°I¡¯m serious. Whoever marries you will have eight lifetimes of good fortune!¡± The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips deepened. really? ¡± Yu Shu came back to her senses and realized that she had said something wrong. She stammered, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, sister Qingqing. I didn¡¯t mean to remind you of him. ¡°: ¡®m fine,¡± ning Qing said: Her makeup was done. Ning Qing got up and looked at her makeup and hair essories. With light makeup and thick eyshes, the eyeliner only hooked the corners of her eyes. She was charming but not vulgar, bewitching but not morous, and her slightly deep lipstick made her look dignified and elegant. Her long hair was tied up behind her head into a low bun, and she held it up with a white jade hairpin. This time, she had specially chosen the Chinese style. And the style of the Republic of China always reminded her of someone. Chapter 326 Chapter 326: He¡¯s chief designer (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s mother. The woman who had once been gentle and arrogant in front of her, but had revealed her sharp fangs in the end. Those two ps made her feel as if there was wind blowing by her ears and her cheeks hurt when she thought about it. ¡°Sister Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shu¡¯s question pulled ning Qing back from her thoughts. She shook her head and took the clothes from the other party. It was a deep-red cheongsam, tailored to her figure. The peony pattern was dignified and elegant, and the gold thread buttons and stitches on the edge were neat. Ning Qing quickly changed in the fitting room. The moment the curtain was lifted, Yu Shu and the two makeup artists were once again stunned. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± The woman¡¯s figure was just right. Her waist was slender, and her skin was smooth and fair. Every inch of her body fit her perfectly. She had the beauty of an Oriental ssic, and the coldness between her brows made people feel that she was invible! Yu Shu walked up to her excitedly. sister Qingqing, how can there be such a good-looking person in this world? it¡¯s as if you¡¯ve transmigrated from the old house decades ago. Ning Qing touched the wrinkles on the back of her waist andughed at her serious tone. Zhenzhen, are you only good atplimenting people? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the two of them!¡± She pointed at the two makeup artists. The two of them were dumbfounded and their shocked expressions exined everything. Ning Qingqing was not very happy. don¡¯t be so exaggerated. Just as he said that, someone knocked on the door. A man stuck his head out. teacher, the live broadcast is starting in five minutes. Please get ready. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The door closed. Ning Qing¡¯s smile faded. alright, I¡¯m going over. She looked at Yu Shu. it¡¯s been hard on you these few times. Wait for me when the show is over. I have something to tell you. Yu Shu nodded nervously. Ning Qing took the items on the dressing table and walked to the door. ¡°Sister Qingqing!¡± Ning Qing looked back. Yu Shu clenched her hands into fists and made a cheering gesture. you can do it. All the best! Ning Qing smiled charmingly. After she walked out of the dressing room, someone led her backstage and told her some things to take note of. Ning Qing slowly listened to him and thanked him. In front of the stage, the host¡¯s soft voice had already begun to introduce her identity. Ning Qing raised her hand and put on the mask that she was holding, covering the upper half of her face. The light in her eyes was heavy and cold. our guest today is a jewelry expert who recently announced his return to the country. He officially entered the industry at the age of 23 and won the Gregly international jewelrypetition at the age of 24. In just three years, he has surpassed many famous designers and is known as the youngest but most talented jewelry master! There was a loud round of apuse. The emcee smiled and continued, ¡± I believe everyone has already guessed who she is. However, she has never appeared in public before. You can say that she is very mysterious. Today, our program has invited this internationally renowned teacher! Let¡¯s wee HE¡¯s chief designer-ning!¡± In the midst of the apuse and anticipation, a woman in a deep red cheongsam walked gracefully in front of the camera. The Silver Mask on her face glowed coldly, and her clear and clear eyes were seductive. Her half-revealed face had already caused the audience to scream. The emcee stood up and gestured for her to sit down. Ning Qing sat on the small sofa opposite her. ¡°Our Ning is so young and promising. One look and I can tell she¡¯s a beauty.¡± Ning Qing took the microphone and said, ¡± thank you. It was just two words, clear and dripping, but also a little low and slightly hoarse. It was a calm voice between a young girl¡¯s voice and a mature big sister¡¯s, which caused a wave of exmations below. The host smiled. it seems that Ning is really very popr. I would like to ask, you have been developing your career overseas. What was the reason for you toe back here? ¡± Chapter 327 Chapter 327: I have already divorced him (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing smiled. I went abroad because of an opportunity, but my parents and friends are all in Lin city. I can be with them when Ie back, so I still think it¡¯s better to be in the country. ¡°Your parents must be very happy to have a sessful and filial daughter like you!¡± The hostplimented. Ning Qing smiled and said nothing. After a few more questions, the host saw that ning Qing was wearing a mask and asked, ¡± you¡¯ve never appeared on any asion before. Why did you ept the invitation to our show this time? ¡± ¡°Ying city is my home, and many people here know me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to hide it.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± The emcee seemed to have heard something. She looked at the director for a moment. After getting the confirmation, she asked, ¡± you mean to say that everyone should have known you before? ¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at ning Qing¡¯s face, which he couldn¡¯t tell if she was familiar or not, the host was also eager to try. Although they were able to invite her to appear on their show for the first time and this would definitely increase the viewership ratings, if she could show her face, the show would probably be able to be coaxed to the International stage. By then, the viewership ratings would be so high that it would practically reach the heavens! The woman was silent for a while, and the situation was a little awkward. The emcee quickly added, ¡± if you think it¡¯s private, you don¡¯t have to answer my previous question. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Ning Qing answered. Through the mask, she looked at the embarrassed male host, her eyes glistening. three years ago, I did something. Perhaps everyone¡¯s impression of me isn¡¯t particrly good. The emcee could feel that she wanted to say something, so she tried her best to guide her. ¡°Oh? How do you say it¡¯s a bad impression?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head, her voice soft. ¡°It¡¯s rted to my marriage.¡± There was a burst of sighs below. No one would have thought that such a woman with an extraordinary temperament was already married! This broke the hearts of all the single male viewers! ¡°You¡¯re already married?¡± the host asked in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was light, her voice neither loud nor soft. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone¡¯s curious if your husband Yingluo is an industry insider?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the microphone paused. The camera cut her face closer and she seemed to be hesitating. However, she pursed her lips and smiled,¡±I¡¯ve already divorced him,¡± she said calmly. ¡°Whoosh-¡± There was another uproar below. The audience had all kinds of expressions. All of them felt sorry for such a beautiful woman, but she was married and divorced! Fortunately, the host was more professional. After the surprise, he quickly got into the mood andforted her. for a sessfuldy like you, it should be your ex-husband¡¯s loss to separate from you. Heughed dryly. He wanted to dig deeper into the news. why did you and your ex-husband choose to separate? is it convenient for you to tell me? ¡± Ning Qing looked at him and saw the curiosity and a bit of greed in his eyes. She rested her hand on the armrest of the sofa and leaned back. Her posture was rxed, but her tone was a little distressed and bitter. She seemed to be self-deprecating, ¡± it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m not attractive enough to him. This self-mockery made the host disagree. what are you saying?e, take a look down there. So many of our male audience members fell in love with you at first sight. I¡¯m afraid your ex-husband¡¯s eyes aren¡¯t very good. ¡°......¡± ¡°If he sees your achievements today, he¡¯ll definitely regret it!¡± Ning Qing smiled again and did not say anything. The host suddenly had a bold idea. He ignored the director and asked directly, ¡± then do you mind taking off your mask and letting us see your true appearance? ¡± Her ck and clear eyes looked over, and he only felt his whole body go soft, and his mind became even more muddled. The woman¡¯s red lips parted slightly. of course you can. The host was so happy that his heart was about to jump out of his chest. He didn¡¯t even notice the warning that the other staff members were giving him. So, ning Qing put down the microphone, reached behind her head, and untied the silk rope of the mask. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, her stunningly beautiful face was finally exposed to everyone. Chapter 328 Chapter 328: Announce to the world that Ning is her, ning Qing (1: Trantor: 549690339 She had bright eyes, white teeth, and fair skin. But that face ... ¡°......¡± Everyone was stunned. He didn¡¯t make a single sound. And this subtle silence,pared to the poprity just now, was frighteningly quiet. The emcee¡¯s expression changed several times, and he stared at ning Qing with shock in his eyes. No one would have thought that this internationally renowned jewelry designer was actually ning Qing, who had jumped off the bridge tomit suicide at her ex-husband¡¯s wedding three years ago! Wasn¡¯t the divorce partner she was talking about Mr. Nian of the Nian group? Ning Qing nced at the audience and then back at the host. She said calmly, ¡± it seems that everyone is really surprised to see me. A piercing sound came from the emcee¡¯s headphones. He suddenly reacted and forced a smile. miss ning Zhenzhen, miss ning Qing, you¡¯re back. Hehe, I¡¯m a little shocked. Zhenzhen didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d be developing your own business abroad after not seeing you for three years. Good, good, there was news that she was still alive two days ago. Otherwise, if she were to see someonee back to life during the live broadcast, everyone would probably treat her as a ghost. Ning Qing was calm. She turned to face the camera and smiled. yes, I¡¯m ning Qing. I¡¯m back. ¡°......¡± After that, there was a rare silence in the live broadcast room, as if no one was there. With the reminder from the staff, the host brought the topic back to work and finished the interview with great difficulty. By the time he got off the stage, his back was already covered in cold sweat. When he looked at the woman again, she was still gentle and moving. The determination and calmness in her eyes made it impossible for people to associate her with a woman who wouldmit suicide for love! Ning Qing tidied her clothes, looked away from the fearful eyes around her, and summoned Yu Shu, who was in the corner. ¡°Sister, how is it?¡± Yu Shu asked her uneasily. Ning Qing gave her aforting look, and Yu Shu heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that something might happen and ning Qing would not be able to handle it. Fortunately, ning Qing was no longer who she used to be. She would take care of everything. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s go,¡± ning Qing said. Yu Shu nodded, packed her things, and followed behind ning Qing. Along the way, he received all sorts of gazes. Yu Shu shivered a little. She looked at ning Qing again and saw that she was still calm and peaceful, not affected at all. She stepped forward and whispered, ¡± the live broadcast is very effective. There are reporters from all over the world outside. Sister Qingqing, should we go through the back door? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. they¡¯re just trying to get the news. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. but ... Yu Shu couldn¡¯t say it. Most of those people were like her, who had watched ning Qing jump off the bridge in order to make explosive news. They had all watched her ¡®die¡¯ with folded arms. They were a bunch of heartless and unscrupulous reporters! Ning Qing knew what she was worried about and patted her on the shoulder. Zhenzhen, you¡¯re different from them. When I came to see you, I told you that I¡¯m very grateful for you stopping me back then, so don¡¯t me yourself for the past. Yu Shu¡¯s eyes welled up with tears when she heard this. thank you, sister Qingqing. Her words forgave her for standing by and watching. All these years of guilt and shame could finally be released. Ning Qing was really a very good woman! Just as he was saying something, there was a sound from the door. Ning Qing and Yu Shu looked over. Nian lie strode over with his long legs. His well-defined face could turn all living beings upside down, but his expression was cold and stern. His aura was too powerful. Two rows of well-trained bodyguards followed behind him, suppressing the people around him so that no one dared to step forward. Chapter 329 Chapter 329: Don¡¯t make me unable to find you Trantor: 549690339 However, when that person saw ning Qing, the ice melted and he walked over in a hurry. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He walked up to her in a few steps and looked at her face up and down. He seemed to have a lot to say, but he couldn¡¯t say it all at once. Ning Qing looked at the person who had just arrived, her expression indifferent. if I remember correctly, I took leave today. Nian Xi nced at the direction of the broadcasting studio, gritting his teeth. ¡°You took leave just to film this show?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and there was a bit ofziness and indifference in them that was hard to see clearly. ¡°This is my private matter.¡± She gave a fake smile, and her expression was half-genuine and half-fake. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re not in thepany, trying to raise the stock price and restore the reputation of the Nian Corporation. What are you doing here? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were as deep as the ocean, and he endured it silently. The person he sent to keep an eye on her said that she was missing, so he thought she had disappeared again. He had been looking for her all over the world since six in the morning, but in the end, he saw her on a live broadcast. Who knew what he was feeling at the time. She was both d and afraid. He was both happy and angry. The woman was getting more and more insatiable. She raised her thin eyebrows and said coldly, ¡± Mr. Nian, are you chasing me? ¡± There was an obvious hint of a smile in his question. Nian Xi looked at her today. She was so beautiful and dazzling. The cheongsam outlined her perfect figure, revealing her fair neck and perfect face. However, her expression was not friendly. His heart felt as if it had been soaked in cold water. It didn¡¯t hurt, but it was cold. I remember, ¡± he said with difficulty. the contract said that you¡¯re not allowed to take other jobs. you said that I can¡¯t take on any design projects. You didn¡¯t say that I can¡¯t take on other types of work. She didn¡¯t think she was in the wrong. ¡°Besides, this kind of talk show is to increase my poprity. In other words, the more people know about me, the more people will spend on the Nian Corporation in the future. As a qualified businessman, Mr. Nian should know this better than I do.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her body was pulled over by the man. Ning Qing frowned. what are you doing? ¡± don¡¯t disappear for no reason. Don¡¯t let me not find you! She didn¡¯t want him to fall into the fear of losing her again! He had already experienced this kind of despair twice. There couldn¡¯t be a third time! He would die. ¡°......¡± There was no sound around him. Even the passersby didn¡¯t dare to speak. Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what she had just heard. Compared to the others, ning Qing was only stunned for a moment before she regained her calm. ¡°I asked for leave, in front of you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s hand, which was holding hers, was trembling uncontrobly. She put her hand in front of her, blocking his touch. This detail made Nian lie¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. His pale lips moved. in the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to take any work, not even a show. Ning Qing smiled coldly. He suppressed his anger and did not look into her eyes. ¡°Come back with me.¡± He pulled her out of the room, leaving no room for her. So many people were waiting to see a joke, and ning Qing didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly. He turned around and gave Yu Shu a look. The other party returned an OK gesture and walked away from the other side. Nian lie held her hand tightly. There were bodyguards by his side protecting her,yer afteryer. They were so tight that not even a gust of wind could pass through. Ning Qing looked at the door, which was getting closer and closer. The ss reflected the light, and the crowd outside was dense. Her pupils contracted slightly as she looked at the man¡¯s back. There was a hint of mockery in his words. ¡°When you came in, didn¡¯t you see that there were so many reporters outside? Are you going to drag me out like this and let those people see us so that they can write about our scandal?¡± Chapter 330 Chapter 330: You have never loved miss ning (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± you¡¯re so open and aboveboard. Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will hear the news and find trouble with you? ¡± Nian lie understood her hidden meaning. She stopped in her tracks. Due to inertia, ning Qing almost bumped into him. At this moment, Nian lie turned around. His deep eyes were fixed on her, as if he was looking into her heart. ¡°No one else,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s face remained unmoved. really? ¡± Nian Yu let out a breath of air, his eyes were dark and his lips were pale. ¡°Ning Qing, I only have you from the beginning.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips curved into a smile, but her eyes did not show any emotion. ¡°Do you even believe your own words?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If it was three years ago, I would probably have believed you.¡± She seemed to be smiling, but it also seemed like she was just putting on an act. Nian lie couldn¡¯t see any of her true feelings. Ning Qing raised her chin slightly, a chill spreading between her lips and teeth. but I¡¯m not an idiot now. I won¡¯t believe anything you say. Mr. Nian, you¡¯d better not say such misleading words. As she said that, she managed to break free from Nian lie¡¯s grip. She stroked the hair by her ear and said,¡±if you have nothing else to do, please leave first. I don¡¯t want to see Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you really don¡¯t believe me.¡± The sudden sentence interrupted her. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know how to respond to the crowd. She put away the nonchnce on her face, and there was not much color in her eyes. But obviously, she did not believe it. ¡°I¡¯ll make you believe me,¡± As Nian lie spoke, he held her hand before she could react. Their fingers were interlocked. Ning Qing was about to resist, but he had already taken her hand and walked out without saying anything. She only saw a bright light in front of her eyes, and the crowd¡¯sughter stopped for a few seconds, followed by overwhelming surprise and gasps. The camera shes kept on shing. However, under everyone¡¯s gaze, he firmly held her hand, not allowing her to break free. It suddenly became crowded in front of him. Countless microphones and questions came in one after another. Mr. Nian, did you already know that Ning is your ex-wife? ¡± Mr. Nian, you and your ex-wife showed up holding hands. Are you going to announce your re-marriage to the public? ¡± previously, the Nian family released the so-called truth about miss ning Qing jumping off the bridge three years ago. They said that she had been pestering you after the divorce and was willing to use her life to force you to ept her again. Is this true? ¡± ¡°Miss ning, may I ask what the truth was three years ago? How did you survive?¡± In the midst of the noise, the crowd kept squeezing the bodyguards outside, showing how agitated they were. Ning Qing felt a headacheing on when she heard some questions. Nian Xi wrapped his arms around her waist, carefully protecting her in his arms. When he heard a certain question, he looked over. The reporter only felt a chill enter his body, and in an instant, he was cold from head to toe. Lu Zhui squeezed in the back and kept warning those who got close. However, for the sake of the so-called big news, not many people listened to him. Nian lie was very impatient. He hated such a noisy environment. If it wasn¡¯t for the woman in his arms, he would never show his face in public like this and give these reporters a chance. A microphone was extended. Mr. Nian, I heard that you¡¯ve never loved miss ning. The only reason she was able to marry you was because her parents used underhanded methods. That¡¯s why you couldn¡¯t wait to divorce her, Zhenzhen. Nian Junfeng¡¯s spirit was cold, and his hostility was surging. who told you this? ¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331: The only woman in my heart has always been her! Trantor: 549690339 that¡¯s what the outside world is saying. Besides, you did divorce miss ning because of another woman and even married her. Nian lie carefully protected ning Qing¡¯s shoulders. He even wanted to cover her ears and eyes. He red at the man. I didn¡¯t marry her! He had never thought of taking another woman as his wife! The reporter was obviously unwilling to give up and continued,¡±but everyone said that it was miss Bai who let you down back then, so you ran away from the wedding, and so did Wanwan.¡± He narrowed his eyes at ning Qing, who had revealed half of her face. His voice was particrly clear and sharp in the midst of the chaos. most people think that miss ning knew that you were getting married and because she was unwilling, she threatened you with her death. You¡¯re doing this for the sake of justice. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Nian lie suddenly spat out a curse. The entire ce instantly fell silent. This included ning Qing, who was struggling in his arms. Nian lie covered ning Qing¡¯s ear with one hand, as if he did not want her to see him in a rage. His eyes were bloodshot, so red that it was a little terrifying. all the nonsense you¡¯re saying is wrong. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. Even if she did, I, Nian lie, am the one who has wronged her! ¡°The woman in my heart has always been ning Qing!¡± This confession came just like that. Without any warning. Nian lie had thought that he had never said ¡± I love her ¡± to her, not even once. However, in such a situation, he blurted it out without thinking. So it wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t say it. Instead, he was afraid that his love would be a burden to her. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe him and would question him. However, now that things hade to this, he realized that some words would only be suppressed in his heart if he didn¡¯t say them out loud. Over time, it would be a festering wound. The more time passed, the more pain he felt. Only by making it public would this wound in the name of love have a meaning to exist. At that moment, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, as if he had finally been freed. His dark eyes swept across the silent crowd, his sharp eyes containing an unfathomable affection. His words were loud and clear, as if he was making an oath. no matter what you think, from now on, I don¡¯t want to hear any negative rumors about her! ...... In the silent car. Ning Qing leaned against the car door and looked out the window. On the other side, Nian Xi was sitting upright, reserved and quiet, as if he had not been the one who had made the resolute vow a few minutes ago. Lu Zhui sat in the front seat, asionally looking at the two people behind him. She was caught by Nian lie by ident. ¡°If you don¡¯t want your eyes, you can donate your cornea,¡± the other party said in a suppressed voice. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark. medicine is so advanced now. Live donations are fine too. Lu Zhuiughed awkwardly. young master, I still need to work for you. There¡¯s no need for that. He thought to himself,¡±this is obviously because young Madam didn¡¯t respond to my words just now, and she¡¯s venting her anger on me.¡± Nian Yu tugged at his tie, feeling frustrated. She was too calm. She was so calm that he could not tell what she was thinking. Did she believe what he said just now or not? He subconsciously nced at the woman beside him. She was still wearing the cheongsam, but she had taken off her hairpin. Her long hair flowed down the back of her neck and rested on her back obediently. The side profile of his face was gentle, and there was no expression in his eyes. When the car reached the Nian family¡¯s building, Nian Chen was about to speak, but ning Qing pushed the door open and got out of the car, not even looking at him. Chapter 332 Chapter 332: Nian lie, you can¡¯t bear to see me doing well, right? Trantor: 549690339 Back in the office, ning Qing was not in a good mood. However, there were some people who didn¡¯t care about her expression and followed her into their own office. She tried to ignore him as she sat in front of her desk, took out a piece of paper from the drawer, and started to draw. ¡°......¡± For a long time, there was only the sound of the pen rubbing against the paper in the space. There was a rustling sound. Nian lie just sat there, not saying a word or disturbing her. However, after a while, ning Qing threw the pen on the table, her eyes burning with fire. can you go out? ¡± Nian lie held an unlit cigarette between his fingers. He pursed his thin lips. I didn¡¯t disturb you. Ning Qing was so angry that sheughed. He was disturbing her by sitting there! He clenched his fists and controlled his emotions. ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°......¡± He was silent and did not make any movements. Ning Qing took a deep breath and kept warning herself. The man stood up when he was about to say something to expel her. From a short distance away, Nian lie¡¯s voice was calm and quiet. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re angry.¡± She looked at him coldly and put on a fake smile. this is the first time I¡¯ve appeared in the public eye as a Ning, and you¡¯ve already ruined it. Should I be happy? ¡± It was already the greatest restraint that she could hold back and not refute. She even hated it when her name was ced together with his! : You hate me that much?¡±Nian Ying was shocked: Hate! She couldn¡¯t wait for him to immediately experience the pain she had suffered back then! He couldn¡¯t wait for him to die once to atone for his child¡¯s sins! Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. She was afraid that he would see her hatred, so she silently looked away. what I mean is that I¡¯ve just returned to the country and I was hoping to use this episode to expand my poprity and save my image in the public¡¯s mind. But with your appearance, you¡¯ve pushed me into the eye of the storm again. Her voice was shaking. ¡°Nian lie, you can¡¯t bear to see me doing well, can you?¡± The man¡¯s hand that was holding the cigarette trembled unconsciously, and he identally dropped it on the carpet. She had always used such calm words to hint and hint at him to stay away from her and hurt him again and again. ¡°......¡± Silence spread again. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. Ning Qing stood up, no longer as out of control as she had just been. I¡¯m going back. When she passed by him, she stopped. if you don¡¯t allow me to take leave, just take it that I¡¯m absent from work and you can deduct my sry. This time, she really left. Nian lie had no reason to stop her. After she left, he bent down and picked up the cigarette on the ground. He didn¡¯t straighten his body for a long time. ...... Ning Qing got a taxi and received a call from Yan Sichen. The man¡¯s clear voice was full of worry. Qingqing, are you alright? ¡± Obviously, he had already seen the news. ¡°I¡¯m fine, brother Si Chen. They can¡¯t hurt me,: ning Qing said: From her tone, it didn¡¯t seem to be any different from before. Yan Sichen heaved a sigh of relief. However, he was still very nervous. what¡¯s going on between you and Yueyue? ¡± he asked. Oh, ¡± ning Qing said in a nonchnt tone. he probably saw that I¡¯ve revealed my identity, so he¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll say something that¡¯ll be detrimental to him and the Nian family. That¡¯s why he came to me in person. Hearing this, Yan Sichen¡¯s mood becameplicated. On the desktop of theputer, in the midst of the crowd, the man held her tightly in his arms, the tension on his face was real. He felt uneasy and anxious, as if a fire was burning in his heart. ¡°Qing Qing, what are you doing all this for?¡± The other side was silent for a while, then slowly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Revenge,¡± Chapter 333 Chapter 333: There¡¯s no worth it, only willingness _1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± brother Sichen, three years ago, I used such a stupid method and thought that I could end all of this. I didn¡¯t expect them to live well. I didn¡¯t die either. The only thing I lost was that child. But what did the child do wrong? She was the one who had to go through all that pain, but it ended up with the child. She deserved to die! However, if it weren¡¯t for Nian lie and Bai Qingqing, why would she have tomit suicide because she couldn¡¯t live on? So, the person who caused the pain was living a morous life, but her child¡¯s body was buried in the dark underground. How could she let them go? Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red, and tears flowed down her face. She hated him to the core. the child is innocent, but she has be a sacrifice for us. But why? ¡± She smiled bleakly and took off the mask that she had been wearing for the past few days. Her heart was already full of wounds. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart almost broke when he heard this.¡±Qing Qing Qian Qian.¡± He had not expected that the ning Qing He had seen in the past was all an illusion. She buried her pain in her shell, not daring to tell anyone. Ning Qing wiped her tears and said, ¡± brother Sichen, you don¡¯t have to persuade me. I¡¯ve already thought about what I¡¯m going to do. I just hope that you won¡¯t tell dad, mom, and ran ran about this. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Yan Sichen called out to her with heartache. He felt like he was about to break through the shackles of his emotions. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re betting by doing this?¡± She had started her career abroad and finally had the life she had now. Why did she have to throw herself into the strange circle that had hurt and harmed her? Ning Qing was frighteningly calm. I know. ¡°......¡± ¡°But I had no choice.¡± to punish him, I ruined my own life. Is it really worth it? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in tears. She raised her hand to wipe them away, and her eyes shone with determination. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as worth it or not, only willing or not,¡± Yan Sichen snorted. Ning Qing¡¯s voice also became softer. brother Sichen, during the three years I was abroad, I thought about giving up on myself many times, but I persevered because of my child. Avenging him is the only thing I want to do. She smiled gently. After knowing that the other party could not see her, the light in her eyes scattered, as if she was looking at the distant past. I¡¯ve let down too many people. This time, I want to be fair to myself and to Yingluo, my dead child. Then, she hung up the phone. Her dull eyes drifted out of the window. Under her exquisite makeup, she looked lifeless, without the slightest sign of life. ...... In a bar filled with red and green lights. A woman in a modified cheongsam was sitting in a crowded booth, drinking wine with her head raised, looking out of ce in her surroundings. When Yu Shu arrived, she saw ning Qing¡¯s figure at first nce. There was a man leaning against her, dressed in a gaudy manner. His perverted eyes were fixed on ning Qing¡¯s chest. ¡°Beauty, are you here alone? Do you want to y with us?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half closed. Under the flickering light, her eyes were like silk, and her slightly messy long hair made people¡¯s hearts itch. ¡°What do you want to y?¡± ning Qing asked, still drunk. The man boldly ced his hand on her shoulder. of course, we¡¯re going to y something more exciting. Yu Shu was furious. She rushed up and used her bag to open the man¡¯s obscene hand. hooligan, get lost! My sister is not someone you can touch!¡± The man retracted his hand in pain and was about to get angry when ning Qing¡¯s clear voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is my sister. She¡¯s very straightforward, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Looking at her beautiful face, it was fine for her to be a man. Ning Qing sent the man away with a few more words and continued to lean against the bar counter. Yu Shu angrily stopped her from drinking and nced at the pile of empty sses on the side. sister Qingqing, why did you drink so much? tell me what¡¯s the matter. Why are you ruining your own body like this? ¡± Chapter 334 Chapter 334: He actually dared to say that he loved her in front of so many people! Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing smiled. Under the colorful reflection, the wine stain on the corner of her lips was bright, and her clear eyes were sad. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel happy.¡± She took another sip of the wine. Yu Shu, sit down and apany me for a while. Her voice was steady and didn¡¯t sound like she was drunk. But Yu Yan looked at her slightly tipsy eyes, which were filled with sadness and emptiness, and her heart tightened. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to stop her. It was because the sorrowful aura that she was exuding at the moment was too strong. Yu Shu sat down next to her. The bartender asked her if she wanted some wine, but ning Qing rejected him. Yu Shu stared at her a little angrily. If she said she was drunk, she would know how to take care of herself. But if she said she wasn¡¯t drunk, she had never shown such a fragile side. She sighed. sis, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± What did he do to make you so upset?¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and looked at the swirling liquid in the ss. Her eyes were dull, and she shook her head. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do anything, why did youe here to drink?¡± In her heart, ning Qing had never been the kind of person who would indulge in her desires and live a luxurious life. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers moved along the edge of the cup, her voice low and hoarse, as if she could not speak. But she could hear what she was saying. ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t do anything. Why am I so upset?¡± Was it because of his confession of love? Was it because he blurted out ¡°I love her¡±? Ning Qing¡¯s lips curved into a sarcastic smile. Love? Didn¡¯t he find it disgusting to talk to her about love now? Did such a ruthless man like him know what love was? Even if he understood, he had never poured a single bit of his love on her. He actually dared to say that he loved her in front of so many people? It was trulyughable! Yu Shu looked at ning Qing¡¯s strange smile and felt a chill run down her back. She moved closer to her and said carefully,¡±if there¡¯s anything you¡¯re unhappy about, you can tell me. I can share your burden, Hanhan.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes gradually focused, and when she saw the round-faced girl in front of her, her creepy smile fell. ¡°Yu Shu, never believe a man¡¯s side of the story,¡± she said seriously. Yu Shu was stunned. ¡°Words are often the least credible.¡± it doesn¡¯t matter how many sweet words a man says to you. What matters is how much he¡¯s willing to do for you. ¡°If a man truly loves you, the things he does for you should always be more than what he says. ¡°Sister Qingqing, I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before,¡± Yu Shu said weakly, half confused. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re still young.¡± Ning Qing seemed to be in a daze. ¡°Sister, are you remembering the past?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± After ning Qing denied it, she picked up her wine ss and downed it one after another. In fact, her alcohol tolerance was not good. In the past, a ss of wine would make him feel dizzy. It was only because he had been to many social asions in the past two years that he would slowly drink a little. Another three sses of wine went down his throat, and the burning drunkenness rushed to the top of his head. The woman¡¯s nervous face turned from one to two, then three. The colorful lights dazzled her eyes. The deafening sound was gone. The people around him disappeared. A tall figure appeared in the direction of the door. His face gradually became clear in the darkness. It was Nian lie. Ning Qingughed and mumbled, ¡± you won¡¯t let me off even when you¡¯re drunk. then, she fell on the bar counter and passed outpletely. ¡°Sister Qingqing? Sister Qingqing!¡± Yu Shu called out twice, but the woman did not respond at all. The music stopped, and the crowd stopped moving. She looked left and right, and was so frightened that she jumped off her seat and tried to help ning Qing leave. However, just as she lifted one of ning Qing¡¯s hands, the man¡¯s hand held hers. Yu Shu turned around and widened her eyes. ¡°Nian Junting: Mr. Nian!: She shouted in fear. Chapter 335 Chapter 335: Mr. Nian: please let me take sister Qingqing away (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie looked at her indifferently, then turned to look at ning Qing. He furrowed his brows and reached out to lift ning Qing¡¯s face. Her face was red and her eyes were closed. She didn¡¯t feelfortable. Without another word, he bent down and picked up the woman. ¡°Mr. Nian!¡± Yu Shu hurriedly stopped him. Nian lie stopped in his tracks, his eyes cold. She swallowed her saliva and mustered up her courage. sister Qingqing asked me to pick her up. So, Zhenzhen, you should let her go back with me. Under the man¡¯s cold and emotionless gaze, Yu Shu¡¯s voice became softer and softer until it could no longer be heard. ¡°Otherwise, she¡¯ll be unhappy when she wakes up.¡± Yu Shu mumbled something, but she couldn¡¯t even hear what she was saying. Nian lie looked at her in a low voice. This woman looked very familiar. She had been by ning Qing¡¯s side almost every time. The woman in his arms moaned, feeling ufortable. ¡°I will take good care of her,¡± he said to Yu Yuan. He turned around and was about to leave. ¡°AI!¡± As soon as Yu Shu spoke, Nian lie turned around. He was born with the aura of an Emperor, cold and Noble, making ordinary people not dare to get close to him. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nian lie asked as he looked at the young woman. ah! Yu Shu stammered, ¡± I¡¯m Yu Shu. ¡°I¡¯m working,¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Yingluo, no job.¡± Why was he asking her this? could it be that he had found her? Yu Shu¡¯s heart turned cold. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of guilt or fear, but she didn¡¯t dare to look into the man¡¯s sharp eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything. Nian lie sized her up for a long time. Then, his dark eyes deepened. you¡¯re a reporter? ¡± he asked, his tone ambiguous. Yu Shu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ah, that ... I was in this line of work before. The man stopped talking. Yu Shu¡¯s heart was suspended in mid-air as she clutched the corner of her clothes. Just when she thought he would say something earth-shattering, Nian lie¡¯s handsome face turned cold, and his words were emotionless. ¡°Lu Zhui, send her back.¡± Yu Shu was stunned. He had already walked away with ning Qing in his arms. ...... Nian lie brought ning Qing back to yunhuang No. 1. The servant was stunned when she saw him, especially when she saw the woman he was holding. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. After all, he almost never came back. There were only a few people left to clean up the ce. Nian lie asked them to make some soup to sober him up, then carried ning Qing up to the master bedroom on the second floor. The door that had not been opened for a long time finally opened again, and its mistress finally returned. After putting her on the bed, Nian Yu undid his tie and wiped off the sweat on his body. Ning Qing was not feeling well. She turned to her side, found a position, and fell asleep again. Nian Xi wrung a towel from the bathroom, then returned to the bed and carefully and patiently wiped her face. When she touched her neck, the cor of the cheongsam covered half of her neck. He paused for a moment, his gaze falling on the buckle and then shifting away. However, the drunk woman was not content with her ce. She said, ¡± it¡¯s so hot ¡± and started to pull up her cor impatiently. Her fair skin was exposed in the air, burning Nian lie¡¯s rationality. He suppressed the strange feeling and grabbed her hand, warning her in a hoarse voice, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t mess around!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes opened slightly, but she could not see anything clearly. ¡°I¡¯m hot and ufortable,¡± she said, feeling wronged. Nian lie couldn¡¯t hear her soft and sweet voice. For a moment, he felt as if his body was on fire. He held her hand tightly, his eyes as dark as ink. His voice was deadly gentle. ¡°Be good and don¡¯t move. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡± When the woman heard this, she really stopped moving. ¡°......¡± His deep eyes slid across her chest, and after a few struggles, his hot hand reached for the golden thread buckle that had not been removed ... Chapter 336 Chapter 336: In what capacity are you not allowing it? Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. The sun shone through the window. The woman on the big bed moved. Her fair skin was delicate and eye-catching. Ning Qing opened her eyes with difficulty and stared drowsily at the ceiling for a while. Her mind was empty for a long time. Until she noticed the hand on her waist. Nian lie stared at her dazed face. His eyes were bloodshot, and his throat was filled with exhaustion. you¡¯re awake. Ning Qing stared at the ceiling, her long eyshes fluttering. Nian lie was worried about her. He touched her forehead and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell? ¡± A headache?¡± ¡°Nian lie,¡± He shuddered as she continued, ¡± ¡°I had a dream.¡± what dream? ¡± Nian Xi pursed his lips. She didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she slowly sat up and looked at him with empty eyes. There was no hatred or love in those empty eyes. Instead, there was an indescribable feeling. Nian lie¡¯s heart tightened. However, ning Qing looked around and saw that the room was exactly the same as she remembered. Her vision was a blur. His heart felt stuffy. She endured her difort and forced a fake smile. it¡¯s nothing. I just had a nightmare. What nightmare? He had probably lied to her and made her marry another woman. She was so heartbroken that she jumped off the bridge, and the child in her stomach died. After tossing and turning in bed, she came back to Xuxu. As she thought about it, ning Qing felt that it seemed to be real. Nian lie stared at her face, trying to figure out something. Ning Qing lifted the nket and was about to step on it with her bare feet when she realized that she was wearing a nightdress. Her memory was in a mess. He had a headache. She closed her eyes sadly and pressed on her temple. Nian Xi quickly caught her. headache? ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to bring The Hangover soup.¡± Hangover soup? In an instant, all the memories ofst night came back to her. She could no longer control her depressed mood. She went to the bar and asked Yu Shu to pick her up. After that, he couldn¡¯t remember it clearly. In short, she was brought back by him. Cloud me No. 1. Ha. &Nbsp; Ning Qing suddenly pushed his hand away as if she had touched something dirty. don¡¯t touch me! Nian lie¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. In his confusion, the woman¡¯s cold face entered his line of sight. Ning Qing stared at him expressionlessly, her eyes full of sarcasm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Nian to be so hungry after three years.¡± Nian Jing frowned. what did you say? ¡± ¡°We only have a superior-subordinate rtionship. You took advantage of my drunkenness to bring me here, aren¡¯t you taking advantage of my difficulties?¡± ¡°......¡± She sneered, ¡± with Mr. Nian¡¯s current status, there should be a lot of women trying to get close to you. Why do you have toe to me? did you not sleep with me enough? ¡± That¡¯s right. They had only been together that night. ¡°Ning Qing, I didn¡¯t!¡± Nian lie knew that she had misunderstood: Ning Qing crossed her arms and kept her distance from him. Her expression was cold, and there was an undetectable anger in her voice. didn¡¯t you bring me here? ¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. As he had not slept the entire night, his eyes gradually turned red. He didn¡¯t answer. what are you doing at a bar? ¡± he asked. is that a ce a woman like you can go to? ¡± If he hadn¡¯t noticed where she wentst night, he didn¡¯t know what would have happened to her when she was drunk! Seeing that he was angry, ning Qing was not afraid and did not back down. I have my own freedom. Where I go is my own business. What does this have to do with you, Mr. Nian? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Ning Qing smiled again, her meaning unclear. ¡°In what capacity do you forbid me?¡± Chapter 337 Chapter 337: Thank you for Mr. Nian¡¯s kindness (1: Trantor: 549690339 The excited man was suddenly at a loss for words. Ning Qing raised her chin. She could feel her body¡¯s condition and knew that nothing had happenedst night. She just didn¡¯t want him to have a good time. Looking at his angry face and the inexplicable emotions in his dark eyes, ning Qing¡¯s heart was calm, and she even wanted tough. ¡°If you can¡¯t answer, you don¡¯t have to force yourself. I¡¯m not interested.¡± After saying this, ning Qing walked in the direction of the bathroom. It was as if he had done it tens of thousands of times. Nian Xi locked her back. She stopped when she passed by the closet, opened it, took out a long ck dress, and walked into the bathroom. Not long after, the sound of water came from the bathroom. His eyes changed unpredictably, and finally turned into a deep sigh. When ning Qing came out of the shower, Nian lie looked at her bare face and said in a low voice, ¡± ¡°Drink it.¡± Ning Qing passed by him, turning a deaf ear. Nian lie took a deep breath and blocked her way. He exined, ¡± ¡°I only brought you backst night. Nothing else happened.¡± Oh, ¡± ning Qing replied coldly. She did not seem happy with his answer. It was as if his heart was stuffed with a ball of cotton, and he felt extremely ufortable. He pulled her over and held her thin shoulders. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He didn¡¯t do it, and he didn¡¯t do it either! Ning Qing looked at his angry face, and her expression was calm and emotionless. I don¡¯t want you to do anything. But you. ¡°......¡± ¡°You took the liberty to bring me here, did you ask me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were red and he looked a little scary. Ning Qing flicked her long, wet hairzily. Nian lie, you¡¯re not asking me to thank you for what happenedst night. He was silent, only staring at her with those deep eyes. Soon, the shackles on his shoulders disappeared. Ning Qing didn¡¯t care about him. She looked around in the mirror for a while to make sure that there was nothing wrong and then left. Nian lie remained silent. He seemed to have no reason to keep her, and could only watch her leave. The indescribable pain poured into his heart, causing his face to lose its color. However, ning Qing came back at this time. A ray of hope lit up in his eyes. The woman bent down and picked up the bowl on the table. The brown liquid was turbid and did not smell good. Ning Qing only frowned and drank the whole ss in one gulp. ¡°It¡¯s awful.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but grumble. She raised her head and met Nian lie¡¯splicated gaze. So, she changed her words. it¡¯s awful, but thank you for your kindness, Mr. Nian. She had some impression of what happenedst night. He had made her drink something, and when she woke up this morning, she did not have a headache. In the past, she would always have a headache when she drank too much. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi moved his pale lips, but didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ning Qing noticed the man¡¯s eyes suddenly darken and smiled sarcastically. This time, he left without hesitation. He opened the door and went downstairs. Under the surprised gazes of the servants, she adjusted her cor and walked to the entrance. Just as he opened the door, he saw Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t expect to see ning Qing at Yunyan No. 1 and was dumbfounded on the spot. Ning Qing smiled calmly. assistant Lu, what¡¯s wrong with this cousin? ¡± Before she could finish, her gaze shifted behind him. A timid face came into view. Chapter 338 Chapter 338: I wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if a man came to my door (1: Trantor: 549690339 The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips fell a little. The woman¡¯s eyes were only the size of a palm, and her skin was abnormally white, so her eyes were ck and bright, and the fear in them could be seen at a nce. Although he was petite, his face was very familiar. It turned out that he had not forgotten ning su. He was even looking for her substitute outside. ¡°Who is this?¡± ning Qing asked, the emotion in her eyes fleeting. The woman trembled and subconsciously hid behind Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui shuddered. young Madam, don¡¯t misunderstand! She¡¯s only Yingluo, she¡¯s only Yingluo.¡± What was it? Perhaps he was in a hurry and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while! Ning Qing tilted her head and slowly retracted her gaze,nding it on Lu Zhui¡¯s face. Before he could say anything, he heard footsteps behind him. In the end, Nian lie couldn¡¯t hold it in and wanted to rush down to make her stay. However, he saw the scene at the entrance the moment he went downstairs. He caught a glimpse of the woman behind Lu Zhui and panicked. He quickly walked over and grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand. ning Qing! Ning Qing turned her body to the side. Her emotionless expression was like a needle that pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart. Seeing this, Lu Zhui quickly exined. young master, she said that she has something to tell you. I told youst night. He did not expect to run into ning Qing as soon as he arrived with his men. He hadn¡¯t been with Nian lie the night before, and only those who had gone to the bar with him knew that he had brought ning Qing back. Lu Zhui naturally didn¡¯t know. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t think that he was wrong, but his words had a different meaning to others. Ning Qing raised her eyes. ah, Mr. Nian, you¡¯re in such a good mood. Nian lie¡¯s face turned pale. I didn¡¯t ask her toe! ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing nodded slightly. It was hard to tell if she believed him or not. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to hide it. With your current wealth, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if a man came to you on his own initiative, let alone a woman. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± How could she understand his meaning like that? Unfortunately, the woman did not seem to notice his anxiety. She covered her mouth and yawned. since you have guests, I won¡¯t block you two. She waved her hand, but Nian lie didn¡¯t let go. ¡°Let go.¡± ¡°......¡± It was a little strange that they were blocking the door. After a long time, ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand this kind of confrontation and was about tounch an attack when the woman¡¯s delicate and fragile voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. The woman behind Lu Zhui shifted two steps to the side. She seemed to be afraid and nervous. I¡¯m here to thank Mr. Nian for saving my child and my life. Miss, please don¡¯t misunderstand. As soon as he said this, ning Qing¡¯s struggling stopped. After a while, she looked at the woman, who gave her a look of certainty. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I don¡¯t care what happens between you two. She turned around and raised her chin to look at Nian lie, who refused to let her go. Mr. Nian, since you have something to discuss, let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time. I still have to go back and draw up the design n. ¡°......¡± Looking at her calm and cold face, Nian Jin couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling the truth or not, but the disgust in her eyes was the clearest. His hand inexplicably lost its strength, and ning Qing took the opportunity to break free. She left without even saying goodbye. Defeat, regret, annoyance All kinds of emotions rushed up, and finally turned into a deep sense of powerlessness. Lu Zhui could feel Nian lie¡¯s emotional fluctuations and didn¡¯t dare to speak. After standing there quietly for a while, Nian lie said indifferently, ¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. He walked dejectedly towards the living room. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t know whether to follow or not. Mr. Nian! the woman behind him stuck her head out and mustered her courage to call out, ¡± Mr. Nian, can you wait? ¡± The man stopped in his tracks. The woman smiled. I¡¯m here to thank you. Thank you for saving me and my daughter! Although I know I¡¯m not of much use to you, I still want to thank you. If you need me in the future, I¡¯ll definitely ask for help.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± A cold voice interrupted the woman¡¯s emotional speech. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes shot over, and his words could freeze people to death. ¡°I saved you because your face looks like someone important, not because of you.¡± The man turned around and left,pletely ignoring the pale woman. Chapter 339 Chapter 339: Even if she had to bet on herself again, she would never let Nian lie off the hook (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing said that she was going back to thepany, but she turned around and went back to the ning family. When she entered the house, her parents were both there, including Yan Sichen, who had just arrived. Ning Qing changed her shoes. father, mother, I¡¯m home. Father ning nodded and Yan Sichen smiled at her gently. Qingqing. brother Sichen, what are you doing here? ¡± ning Qing picked up the ss of water on the table and took a sip. Yan Sichen nced at father ning with a warm look in his eyes. my father got two pots of good tea a few days ago. He knew that uncle ning liked it, so he asked me to bring it over today. Ning Qing nced at the red gift box on the coffee table, then at father ning, who had a long face, and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I heard from uncle ning that you spent the whole night working on the drawings in the office,¡± Yan Sichen said casually with a faint smile in his eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s grip on the cup tightened. Before she went to the barst night, she was afraid that they would be worried about her, so she lied. Unexpectedly, she really didn¡¯te back the whole night. Ning Qing took another sip of water and mumbled an ¡± mm ¡°. work is work. Your health is more important. Qingqing, don¡¯t work too hard. ¡°I know,¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Mr. Ning suddenly interjected in a resentful and serious tone, ¡± what kind of job do you have now that you have to work all night long? Your body is already weak, but you have to go through all this. Do you think that your father can¡¯t support you when he¡¯s old?¡± Ning Qing was a little confused by his sudden anger. father, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. ¡°Then quit your current job and go home to recuperate!¡± It was clearly words of concern, but her tone was so aggressive that it didn¡¯t feel good. In the kitchen, mother ning heard him and shouted, ¡± ning chengfeng, what are you angry about again? ¡± Seeing father ning¡¯s expression change again and again, Yan Sichen tried to calm him down. uncle ning, don¡¯t be angry. Qingqing knows what to do about this kind of thing. Father ning clenched his fist and pressed it against his thigh. His back was straight and he pursed his lips without saying a word. However, ning Qing could still see his hesitant look. She didn¡¯t feel good. Her long eyshes drooped, covering the surging emotions in her eyes. ¡°This is what I want to do, dad.¡± ¡°You can choose not to like it, and I do not ask for your support, but I just want to do this. Please do not stop me.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s hand that was consoling father ning froze, and his brown eyes darkened. Father ning¡¯s eyes widened in anger. you¡¯re always so stubborn and disobedient! If we encounter those things again in the future, ran ran ¡± ¡°I will bear the consequences myself.¡± Her simple words made father ning shut up. Silence spread. The sound of cooking could be heard clearly in the kitchen. After a while, ning Qing restrained her stubbornness and determination. I¡¯m a little tired. I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to eat. She put down the cup, turned around, and went upstairs. After she returned to her bedroom, ning Qing locked the door before sheid down on her bed with her face facing the duvet. Everyone must have known about the news yesterday. That was why her father was telling her these hidden words. But she had to do this. The hatred that could not be released had tortured her day and night and supported her to this day. Even if she had to bet on herself again, she would never let Nian lie and those people off! But [ dad, mom ] Her father¡¯s envious but helpless look reappeared in her mind. His heart was twisted into a ball. ¡°Swish-¡± There was a knock on the door. Ning Qing took a deep breath, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and propped herself up to open the door. ¡°I said I¡¯m tired ...¡± ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± The man¡¯s calm and gentle voice was as melodious as a violin. Chapter 340 Chapter 340: I¡¯ve always loved you, Qingqing (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing looked behind him. Her parents were not there, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Sichen did not know whether tough or cry. uncle went to the kitchen to help Auntie. You don¡¯t have to be so wary of me. Only then did ning Qing open the door to let him in. After looking around the bedroom, Yan Sichen pulled the chair in front of the dressing table and sat down. ¡°Did you talk to my parents about yesterday¡¯s incident?¡± ning Qing asked directly as she sat on the edge of the bed. Yan Sichen paused and smiled. uncle and Auntie saw the news yesterday. They were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t tell them even if they asked you. That¡¯s why they asked me toe. Ning Qing frowned. what did you tell them? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyebrows were delicate, and she was still beautiful even without makeup. However, the suspicion and coldness on her face stung Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes. His words suddenly became obscure. ¡°Qingqing, what do you think I¡¯ll tell uncle ning and aunt ning?¡± Ning Qing did not answer. She pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t notice the man¡¯s dejection. She said slowly, ¡± brother Sichen, I know that you care about me as much as my parents do. You care about my safety. But there are some things I have to do. ¡°......¡± Her heart was entangled by an obsession. His eyes were clear and determined. only bypleting these things can I truly live. Yan Sichen¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely because of her words, and his heart ached. Of course, he knew that she couldn¡¯t let go of her painful past, but he didn¡¯t expect that his hatred was so deep that it was on par with her life! Yan Sichen¡¯s lips trembled and his expression was dark. ¡°Qingqing, you can¡¯t think of Zhenzhen that way.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and pain and despair rushed to him at that moment. His heart suddenly ached, and he had a bad feeling. He stood up anxiously and rushed to her. ¡°You can¡¯t do this! Have you forgotten how long uncle and aunty were sad? You can¡¯t leave them again, and you can¡¯t leave Yingying.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was not loud, but his next words were stuck in his throat. She raised her neck, and her slightly messy hair stuck to the side of her face, making her face look even smaller and paler. She slowly stood up. Although her eyes were light, there was no longer a trace of sadness. brother Sichen, I was deceived and humiliated three years ago. I was fooled by them like a fool. I was stupid back then, so I didn¡¯t deserve to be loved. But now, I¡¯m no longer the same person as I was three years ago. She finally understood that if she were to blindly give in, she would only be deceived by others again and again! However, if she became the person who ¡°lied¡± to others, she would never be hurt by anyone again. A great panic attacked his heart. Yan Sichen looked at the woman in front of him and shook his head unconsciously. The next second, he suddenly held ning Qing¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with deep affection and heartache. Qingqing, you¡¯re never the one in the wrong. It¡¯s them, Zhenzhen. Don¡¯t me yourself and don¡¯t torture yourself. It¡¯s not worth it for him! The temperature on his hand was scorching. In front of her, even though the man¡¯s eyes were red from heartache, he still looked at her gently. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t deserve to be loved. Someone has always loved you. It¡¯s me, Qingqing,¡± the man blurted out. It¡¯s the same me who was moved by you the first time I saw you. It¡¯s the me who has been thinking about you for the past ten years. It¡¯s me who watched you fall in love with someone else and get hurt by someone else, but I¡¯m helpless! The man¡¯s feelings that he had been holding back for many years had finally exploded. He was so hot-headed that he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, so he pulled her into his arms. His voice trembled involuntarily, and his body revealed endless panic and anticipation. While rejoicing, he humbly said, ¡± ¡°Qing Qing, can you stop doing those things? Leave him ande to me. I¡¯ve been waiting for you, do you know that?¡± Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Even if I don¡¯t want to see you, I won¡¯t leave the Nian Corporation (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± In front of the desk, ning Qing¡¯s head was slightly lowered, a pen in her hand. Her messy hair fell down and covered her beautiful face. Yan Sichen had confessed to her a week ago. At that time, she was so shocked that she pushed the man away. The sadness and pain on his face was real, so real that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She hurriedly said, ¡± stop joking. You¡¯re my brother and I¡¯m your sister. This can¡¯t be changed. then she turned around and didn¡¯t look at him anymore. After a long time, the man¡¯s low and hoarse voice was heard. ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you as my sister.¡± Then, the sound of the door opening was heard. He stepped out with heavy steps. Ning Qing clutched her slightly painful head, feeling very upset. She had never expected that Yan Sichen, whom she treated like family, would actually love her, and that it had started a long time ago. The most annoying thing was that she didn¡¯t think there was anything between them because she didn¡¯t think he liked her. Now that she had this understanding, it seemed that his previous actions were more reasonable. She scratched her head in frustration, and a voice suddenly came from above her. ¡°Miss ning, miss ning?¡± Ning Qing was startled. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The woman was holding a few drawings. I knocked on the door just now, but you ignored me. I was afraid that something might have happened to you, so I came in without permission. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± The woman handed the draft in her hand to ning Qing and said, ¡± please confirm the details of the design again. If there are no problems, I¡¯ll send someone to send the customized temte. You can see if there are any problems then. If there are no problems, we¡¯ll make a decision directly. Ning Qing grunted in agreement and took it to have a look. She had drawn this set of designs this week. Inspired by the night sky, with sapphire as the theme, she had designed a ne, bracelet, earrings, and ring as a whole set. Nes and rings hadplicated patterns, and the diamonds were exquisitely cut. They were luxurious, exquisite, and eye-catching. Inparison, bracelets and earrings were light and simple. They could be matched in a suit or separated, and were suitable for all kinds of asions. ¡°This is thest version. Let them produce it and see. We¡¯ll decide if we want to make any changes after seeing the real thing.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The woman left. Ning Qing had thought that it would go smoothly, but someone had asked her about the design in the afternoon. After exining it over and over again, the other party still could not understand what she was trying to say. Therefore, ning Qing decided to personally supervise the production process of this set called ¡± night sky ¡°. Before she got on the ne, she received a call from Yan Sichen. ¡°Qingqing, do you have time? I want to talk to you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. She had thought about her rtionship with Yan Sichen, but now was not the time. I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen, ¡± she said apologetically. I have to make a trip to Haicheng. ¡°You¡¯ll be gone for a long time?¡± ¡°Maybe two or three days.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Yan Sichen was very disappointed, but he still forced a smile. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Just as he hung up, another call came in. Seeing the name disyed, ning Qing¡¯s brows turned cold. He pressed the button and picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter ...¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± The sudden question was mixed with obvious panic. Ning Qing, who had been impatient, suddenly became interested. She smiled and said, ¡± where I go has nothing to do with you, Mr. Nian. Nian lie seemed to have knocked something off and was panicking. ¡°Ning Qing, answer me. Where are you going?¡± His voice was so loud that ning Qing moved her phone away slightly. Her flight was about to take off, so she was not in the mood to deal with him. She said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ll be in Haicheng for two days to produce a sample of ¡®night sky.¡¯ Are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± ¡°......¡± The other side didn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing frowned and said coldly, ¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. There are still two months left on the contract. Even if I don¡¯t want to see you, my professional ethics won¡¯t let me leave the Nian Corporation. I¡¯m getting on the ne, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Chapter 342 Chapter 342: I want to go to hell, will Mr. Nian go with me? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing turned off the ne and boarded it smoothly. She took a short nap and arrived in Haicheng not long after. She rushed to meet up with someone without stopping. After making clear her intentions, she returned to the hotel to rest. The next morning, she followed the person-in-charge to the processing site. After the ring sample waspleted, ning Qing expressed that there were no problems. your design is really novel. Compared to the previous designs, this one can be said to be one in a million. Ning Qing smiled at the craftsman¡¯s praise. the design is one aspect, and the craftsmanship is another. Thank you for your hard work for the night sky. I¡¯ll also have to trouble you to take care of the details of the production. Thank you, everyone. After she finished speaking, she bowed slightly to the crowd. It was in the afternoon when ning Qing finished producing the bracelet. She called for afternoon tea for everyone, thanked them again, and prepared to go back to the hotel to catch up on sleep. However, just as she stepped out of the door, she saw Nian lie. Under the sunlight, the ck car¡¯s body was smooth and it looked expensive. The car window rolled down, and the man¡¯s perfectly sculpted side profile was revealed. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± It was just two words. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks, pretended not to hear it, and was about to leave. Nian lie furrowed his brows. Without any hesitation, he pushed the car door open and got out of the car, blocking her way. Ning Qing raised her eyes and said in a cold voice, ¡± what do you mean? are you afraid that I¡¯ll bezy here? ¡± Nian Xi was stunned. She sneered and said, ¡± if you think that I¡¯m so unprofessional, you shouldn¡¯t have signed the contract with me. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Nian Yu exined with difficulty. The woman¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. There were dark circles under her eyes, which showed that she hadn¡¯t rested well. The sore and swollen feeling in his chest slowly subsided. It turned into heartache. ¡°I don¡¯t have the ability to misunderstand you.¡± Ning Qing flung her hand away but did not break free. Just as she was about to re up, she met his deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be here alone.¡± Nian Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness and heartache. He remembered that she used to dislike being alone. ¡°Can¡¯t you get used to it no matter how scared you are?¡± besides, I¡¯ve been alone abroad for three years. Even if I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m used to it, ¡± ning Qing said sarcastically with a cold look in her eyes. All the blood drained from Nian lie¡¯s face. He had never thought that a person¡¯s words could be like a knife, cutting through his entire body. There was not a single spot that did not hurt. Ning Qing was obviously disgusted by his touch. However, Nian lie lowered his face and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I¡¯ll take you somewhere. After that, regardless of her wishes, he forcefully dragged her into the car. Ning Qing was no match for him. She gritted her teeth and red at him. are you a Bandit? I said I¡¯m not going!¡± Her words made Nian lie feel better. After all, from the moment they had reunited, she had rarely shown any other emotions in front of him except for awkwardness and mockery. He couldn¡¯t help but mock himself in his heart,¡±now, even her impatient look is good enough.¡± ¡°If you want everyone to see us, you can shout louder.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. While she was still in a daze, the man stuffed her into the front passenger seat and fastened her seat belt. She stared at him as he walked around the front of the car and got in. Calm down, ning Qing, you must calm down. Don¡¯t let him control your emotions. ¡°Where are you taking me?: she asked after taking: few deep breaths and adjusting her mood. Nian lie turned his head and looked at her. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Ning Qing sneered. I want to go to hell. Mr. Nian, do you want to go with me? ¡± He was silent. The sarcasm was like a rubber ball, exploding in ning Qing¡¯s heart with a bang. She curled her lips. Her tone was frivolous and sarcastic. as expected, anyone¡¯s words can be taken seriously in this world, except for men. Nian lie could tell that she was mocking him. He stared straight ahead, and his exnation was a little weak ... Chapter 343 Chapter 343: Ning Qing, aren¡¯t you tired? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Ning Qing, you don¡¯t need to go to hell.¡± Ning Qing looked at him with half-closed eyes. but what if I want to? will Mr. Nian apany me? ¡± ¡°If you want to, I¡¯m willing,¡± Nian lie said in an extremely calm tone after taking a deep breath. Then, he turned his head and looked at her seriously. ¡°But, ning Qing, I don¡¯t want you to die.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing red at him, and the corners of her lips curved down. He still didn¡¯t look at the road ahead, and every word he said clearly entered ning Qing¡¯s ears. ¡°You can curse me and make me die, but you can¡¯t die.¡± This was the second time he had almost lost her. There can¡¯t be a third time. Ning Qingughed silently and looked away. She cursed him and closed her eyes to rest, not looking at him again. Nian Xun¡¯s eyes grew calm as he turned to look ahead. it¡¯s still a long way. Take a nap. I¡¯ll wake you up when we arrive. Ning Qing crossed her arms and turned to the door,pletely ignoring him. Perhaps it was because the temperature in the car was just right, or perhaps she was really tired, ning Qing fell asleep not long after. Looking at the woman who was sleeping peacefully, Nian lie¡¯s eyes revealed a gentleness that he had not seen in a long time. Almost an hourter, ning Qing felt a jolt under her body. She woke up in a daze and looked out the window- In the distance, the mountains were winding, as if they extended to the horizon. Jiang He stretched out of the forest in the afterglow, its surface glistening. From afar, the dense forest seemed to be shrouded in mist. Green hills and clear waters, the setting sun. Ning Qing suddenly woke up. She rolled down the window and looked down. The height she was at at the moment made her dizzy. She turned around and red at the man who was driving. Her beautiful hair fluttered in the wind. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re the head of the Nian family. Do you really hold grudges? ¡± She had cursed him to go to hell, and he had taken her to such a high mountain. Did he want her to die? However, if she really had to die, she would drag him down with her! As she thought about this, the car window was rolled up. Nian lie shook his head slightly. The sound of the wind blowing into his ears had made his ears buzz. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± He didn¡¯t answer her question directly, but only said these four words. Ning Qing did not speak. She stared at the increasingly narrow road in front of her, her heart hanging in the air. Fortunately, the two of them had reached the top of the mountain without any danger. At this time, the sun was about to set. The fiery red clouds covered the sky, and the red light shone on every corner. It was so beautiful that it was shocking. After Nian lie parked the car, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. Seeing that ning Qing was not moving, he said, ¡± we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get out. Ning Qing held her breath, but he did not say much. She pushed the door open and got out of the car. The man had already lit a cigarette. He was leaning against a big tree that required two people to hug it, looking at the scenery under his feet. Ning Qing walked around the mountaintop and found that there was no other way to go except the road that she had driven up. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± she asked after ncing at Nian lie, who seemed to have lost interest. As Nian Ying held the cigarette butt between his lips, he looked at the mountains in the distance. When he heard her speak, he turned around and nced at her. His eyes were filled with unspeakable destion and loneliness. He gestured with his chin to let her look at the mesmerizing scenery. Ning Qing took a quick nce and retracted her gaze. just to see this scenery? ¡± It was beautiful, but what was the point of looking at it? Nian lie didn¡¯t reply. Mr. Nian, ¡± ning Qing said coldly, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. She turned around and headed down the mountain. Nian lie returned to his senses from the scenery. As the White smoke filled the air, he said, ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. He looked at her from a few steps away, as if he was so far away that he couldn¡¯t catch her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Chapter 344 Chapter 344: When an ident happened (1: Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s tone was very calm, so calm that no emotions could be heard. ¡°Why would I be tired?¡± ning Qing turned around and asked. He took a deep puff of the cigarette and blew out a smoke ring from his thin lips. His eyes that could see through everything flew over through the smoke. from the moment we met again, you¡¯ve been acting like you¡¯ve forgiven me and don¡¯t talk about the past. You¡¯ve tried your best to draw a line with me, but Wuwu ... His dark, ink-like eyes met hers, and it made her heart tremble. ¡°Ning Qing, have you really let it go?¡± Ning Qing felt a bang in her head, and only his words were left. Her fingers trembled unconsciously as she suppressed all her emotions and said with a smile,¡±what else do you think?¡± What¡¯s the use of fussing over the past? I¡¯ll f * ck you up!¡± Nian lie threw the cigarette butt away and snuffed it out with the tip of his shoe. He didn¡¯t want to listen to her pretentious words anymore. He interrupted her with a cold face. do you hate me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened, and she could no longer smile. ¡°Do you think I still hate you?¡± she asked, unable to put on the right expression. ¡°......¡± A gust of wind blew across the mountain peak, stirring the hearts of the people. A silent silence spread. Faced with her stubbornness, Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned red. A deep sense of powerlessness and sorrow swept through his body. Just as he was about to step forward, he suddenly heard something. The wind buzzed past his ears, mixed with a roar,ing from the foot of the mountain. Nian Yu furrowed his brows and looked at the only path up the mountain. Then, the sound became clearer and clearer. Ning Qing naturally heard it too, but she heaved a sigh of relief. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold back if she continued. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Nian lie suddenly said. Ning Qing was puzzled. The roar of the car grew louder, and in the next second, the car rushed directly to the road and stopped there. She was stunned. Four or five men got out of the car. They were all wearing ck t-shirts and masks, holding Long Knives and iron bars in their hands. ¡°I know you don¡¯t like me, but are you that eager to see me die?¡± ning Qing blurted out. Nian lie rushed in front of her and shielded her behind him. He looked at the approaching group of people with a cold face. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart grew colder when she received a negative answer. However, before she could think about it, the Men in ck had already rushed up impatiently. Nian lie protected her with one hand, like a hibernating leopard. His eyes were sharp and cold. go back to the car, don¡¯t look, ¡± he said before pushing her away and walking toward the group of people. Ning Qing staggered and almost fell. She forced herself to calm down and ran to the back of the car. However, the intersection was blocked, and even if there was a car, she couldn¡¯t leave. She looked back at the steep slope, and the whistling wind made her heartpletely cold. She suddenly heard a sound and turned to look at the fighting ring. Surrounded by people and without any weapons to defend himself, Nian lie¡¯s body was already covered in wounds of various sizes. Then, the stick hit his calf. Another dended on his back. Within a moment, the man was covered in blood. His eyes were bloodshot, and hey on the ground. Ning Qing waspletely stunned. Until Nian lie limped in front of her and reached out to her with his blood-stained hand. ¡°Ning Qing, it¡¯s fine now.¡± At that moment, ning Qing was in a daze, but she did not catch his hand. Nian lie¡¯s eyes drooped, concealing his pain and disappointment. His hands also drooped. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suddenly held his hand. She pursed her lips and said calmly, ¡± the intersection is blocked. I can¡¯t drive. Nian lie didn¡¯t even have the time to feel happy. She was already helping him to leave. Walking around the battlefield, ning Qing endured the trembling and nausea. Suddenly, she heard a voice in her ear. ning Qing, you still love me, don¡¯t you? ¡± Her face turned cold when she heard the inappropriate words. She flung his hand away and looked at him coldly. I¡¯ve already died once. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not sick if I love you again. The light in Nian Jue¡¯s eyes faded. However, at this moment, he saw the man on the ground take something out of his arms and aim it at ning Qing¡¯s back. The sound of a bullet bursting out of the chamber was heard. Without thinking, he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ah ... Hiss!¡± Ning Qing cried out in shock as she felt a sharp pain in her right arm. Nian lie, who was already unsteady to begin with, hugged her tightly and fell backward uncontrobly ... Chapter 345 Chapter 345: After falling off the cliff (1: Trantor: 549690339 It was as if he was about to vomit out his heart, liver, spleen, and lungs, and he was in so much pain that he was delirious. The two of them rolled along the steep slope for a long time. With a muffled groan above her head, ning Qing felt that she had hit something hard, and the two of them stopped. She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Her vision turned ck and she fainted. Under the setting sun, a gentle breeze blew at the top of the mountain. Not a single person could be seen. ...... Ning Qing was awoken by the pain. It was as if his entire body was being roasted over a fire. His entire body was in unbearable pain. She suddenly propped herself up, opened her eyes, and breathed heavily. ¡°Aiyo!¡± A cry of surprise came from beside him. Ning Qing looked over. The old man was holding a handkerchief in his hand and was about to wipe her body. When he saw her suddenly wake up, he was so frightened that he took a few steps back. She looked around and saw that she was dressed in ordinary clothes. The tables, chairs, and benches were all made of wood, including the wardrobe, which looked quite old. There were a fewpels hanging on the wall, which looked very simple and in. She looked at the white-haired old man and asked, ¡± granny, where is this? ¡± ¡°Jie si ya Gou, si wo han wo Lao ye ya ya ya ya ya¡± Ning Qing frowned. She couldn¡¯t understand the dialect the olddy was speaking in. He touched his forehead. He had a slight fever. He had already changed into a short gray-blue shirt, and when he looked at the pain in his arm, it had been simply bandaged. Ning Qing sensed that she had no ill intentions and asked again,¡±where are the people who were with me?¡± Did you see him?¡± This time, the old man understood. She gestured a few times with her hands and mumbled something, her eyes showing worry. Ning Qing understood and smiled. it¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯m fine. Before she finished, she added, ¡± thank you. Please take me to see him. The old man got up, and ning Qing got off the bed and followed her out of the door. When she came out, she found that it was already dawn. There was a small courtyard outside, without any industrial processing, just the most primitive mud courtyard with some unknown yellow and white flowers nted on the side. The wooden door and fence were simple, but the smallnd was well protected. She nced outside. The olddy whimpered as if urging her. She quickly walked over. He pushed open the door and entered another simple room. On the small wooden bed, there was a man wrapped in cloth. His eyes were tightly closed, and his cheeks were abnormally red. It was obvious that his high fever had not subsided. Ning Qing walked over and stared at the wounds all over his body, including the scratches on his face. She felt a little headache. She didn¡¯t react at all at that time. She only heard a sound that sounded like a gunshot. The process of them rolling down was long, and she certainly remembered that he had firmly protected her arms. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and looked at the lifeless man. ¡°Aiya, the little girl is awake!¡± A deep male voice filled with joy sounded. Ning Qing looked over and saw an old man with a steady figure walk in. She looked at the olddy and then at the man. did you save us? ¡± she asked carefully. The old man smiled and nodded. hey, I went up the mountain to collect firewood and saw you two at the back of the ravine. Aiyo, it really took me a lot of effort to carry you two back! Ning Qing was a little surprised. The old man in front of her was not plump and could be said to be a little short. He was about the same height as her and looked at least 70 years old. It was hard enough to carry her back, but she had to bring Nian lie back, Xuxu. oh my, there are all kinds of snakes, insects, rats, and ants on this mountain. There¡¯s alsongle. No one hase here for many years, and you guys still came here. As he spoke, he ced the sickle on the table and took a sip of water. The olddy said something to him. The old man said, ¡± let¡¯s go out first. This young man needs to rest. Chapter 346 Chapter 346: Completely lost in touch (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing could barely understand the slightly ented local dialect. She nodded and the three of them went out. Her mother-inw brought her a bench. She thanked her and sat down with her grandfather. ¡°Grandfather, thank you for saving my life.¡± Ning Qing looked at him and expressed her gratitude solemnly. The old man smiled and waved his hand. it¡¯s a small matter. I just happened to run into you. Since you¡¯re still alive, I brought you back. He paused and said something to his mother-inw beside him. Then, he turned around and asked ning Qing, ¡± little girl, why did youe here? ¡± Ning Qing recalled the pursuit earlier. She looked at the two old men and did not dare to tell the truth. She only replied briefly, ¡± we went to the top of the mountain to see the scenery. We ran into some trouble and identally rolled down the slope. The grandfather nodded thoughtfully. The olddy brought two cups of tea and handed one to ning Qing. She thanked her and drank it all in one gulp. The fragrance of the tea was overflowing, but it was also iparably fragrant. The old woman hurried into the kitchen and brought out the y pot for making tea. Grandfather sipped his tea. Aiyo, you said you rolled down the hill? ¡± Ning Qing nodded. She paused and asked nervously, ¡± grandfather, I¡¯d like to ask you. Do you have a cell phone or any othermunication devices here? ¡± I want to contact my family. They must be very worried about me during my disappearance.¡± The old man frowned, patted his knee twice, and shook his head at her. ¡°Little girl, luoxia Valley is very far from the city. It¡¯s a remote ce. There¡¯s no signal here, let alone a cell phone. It¡¯s useless for us to take those things.¡± ¡°My wife and I have lived here for decades. Usually, there¡¯s no one in this ditch,¡± he said with a sigh as he looked at the olddy beside him. So this ce was called Sunset Valley. Ning Qing sat on the steps and looked into the distance. The vast forest was green, and there were many mysterious and dangerous animals and nts hidden under it. There were a few high mountains, and the top of the mountain seemed to be hidden in the fog. It was impossible to see clearly. She still didn¡¯t give up and looked at the old man eagerly. then, Grandpa, how far is this ce from where the crowd is gathered? How long do you need to walk out?¡± The old man lowered his head, as if he was considering the meaning of her words. After a short rest, he stood up and pointed in a certain direction. Ning Qing followed his gaze. I went there two years ago, but my health wasn¡¯t good. At that time, in order to buy some cold medicine for my wife, I walked for a day and a night before I saw her. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. The olddy had lived in this mountain for so long, so she must know the terrain and direction like the back of her hand. However, she still had to walk for a day and a night. If it were her, her physical strength would not be good to begin with, and she was injured. Ning Qing held her forehead and instantly dispelled the idea of walking out alone. The old woman patted her uninjured arm and babbled a few words. Ning Qing looked at her doubtfully. The old man exined for her, ¡± my old woman said that you are all injured now. Don¡¯t think about going out for the time being. We¡¯ll talk about it after you recover from your injuries. Ning Qing was touched and guilty. She held her grandmother¡¯s hand and said, ¡± thank you for your concern, but we¡¯ll be disturbing your life here. I¡¯m Yingluo. The old man shook his head and sat down with a smile on his face. it¡¯s okay. We haven¡¯t seen anyone in a long time. It¡¯s good for you to stay here and chat with us. Chapter 347 Chapter 347: Little girl, your husband is really good to you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She sat down and asked her grandfather, ¡± you and mother-inw have been living in this mountain all this time. Don¡¯t you have any other rtives who havee to see you? ¡± Grandfather sighed, a trace of sadness quickly shing through his clear eyes. I have a son who liked to gamble thirty years ago. Later, he squandered all the family¡¯s money and was killed by someone by ident. My wife and I came back to live in the mountains. We don¡¯t keep in touch with our friends and family anymore. Ning Qing looked at her mother-inw beside her and held her hand tightly. I¡¯m sorry, grandfather, mother-inw. I¡¯ve brought up your sad memories. Her mother-inw shook her head and smiled at her. There was a sad look on her face as if she was reminiscing about the past. It was clear that she was really heartbroken by her own child. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past,¡± Grandpa shouted, but he was not too excited. people have to move forward. Besides, we don¡¯t have many years to live at our age. Thinking about those misceneous old things won¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to cherish the days we have now. After hearing the old man¡¯s words, ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She thought of herself and fell into a short silence. After chatting for a while, Grandpa and Grandma got up to make dinner. Ning Qing offered to help, but the two of them rejected her with the excuse of her injury. She stood by the stove, her mother-inw was cooking on the table, and her grandfather was using the firewood to start the fire. His movements were very skilled. Her mother-inw would say something from time to time, probably about how the fire was small, and her grandfather would understand and add and return the firewood. Looking at the two old men who had such a tacit understanding, ning Qing felt a little peace and beauty between them, away from the secr world and the hustle and bustle. ¡°Little girl ning, is that man your husband?¡± her grandfather asked casually as he simmered the fire in the stove. Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed. No. I was beside himst night. I heard him mumbling your name when he was still in a daze from the fever. Ning Qing was choked by these words and didn¡¯t know how to reply for a moment. She was about to exin when her mother-inw suddenly poured the shredded potatoes into the pot. A loud sound and oil and smoke came out. The mother-inw waved the White smoke and muttered. Grandpa got up and chased her out. ¡°There¡¯s a strong smell of smoke in here. Go out and see your husband.¡± ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, the old man had already closed the kitchen door. Ning Qing held her forehead, feeling helpless. She stood at the door for a while. With no other choice, she returned to Nian lie¡¯s room and unwillingly checked on his injuries. His fever had almost subsided, but his face was still pale. His brows were tightly furrowed, as if he had been disturbed by nightmares every day. Ning Qing took the towel from his forehead, squeezed some cold water from the iron basin at the door, and threw it on his head. ¡°Ning Ying, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t leave.¡± The man started to talk again. Ning Qing red at him expressionlessly and put away her handkerchief. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you wanted to get out of here as soon as possible, don¡¯t think that I would care about your life or death.¡± She opened the towel and began to carefully wipe the sweat from his body. The man was indeed a man. His body was so strong that she couldn¡¯t move him. It took a lot of effort to wipe his exposed skin. She didn¡¯t dare to deal with the bandaged wounds. Ning Qing was exhausted after lunch. Her mother-inw asked her to take a short nap, and she slept until the sky turned dark. She got out of bed with her eyes half-closed and went out. She saw the man who was still unconscious in the morning sitting in the yard and listening to her grandfather. ¡°Hey, little girl ning, you¡¯re awake!¡± Her grandfather called out to her the moment he saw her. Following his shout, the person¡¯s gaze also turned over. It was deep and zing. Ning Qing pretended not to see it and walked over to sit next to the old man. it¡¯s sote. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? ¡± she asked. The old man nced at her with a meaningful look. didn¡¯t he tell you not to disturb your rest? little girl ning, your husband is really good to you! Chapter 348 Chapter 348: Isn¡¯t there one sitting next to you? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s expressions changed when they heard that. Ning Qing felt embarrassed. grandfather, he¡¯s not my husband. The old man first looked at ning Qing, then at Nian lie, whose expression did not change much. He understood and said, ¡± Oh, I understand. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes at him. what do you know? ¡± The old master leaned forward. His voice was neither loud nor soft, and everyone heard him. did you two quarrel? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. no, I really have nothing to do with him! The old man waved his hand to show that he understood. I know, I know! But this man is a good man. When I saw you two in the ravine, he was hugging you tightly. It took me a long time to pull his arm away, and it was so tiring for this old bone of mine!¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, feeling a little upset. thank you for your hard work. Thank you for saving me, grandfather. She didn¡¯t mention a single word. Nian lie lowered his eyelids. After a while, he said, ¡± thank you for saving my life. When we recover and get out of here, I will definitely thank you. Grandpa shook his head with a smile on his face. we don¡¯t need your thanks. We can¡¯t get out of this ravine. It¡¯s good enough that you can talk to us. After that, her mother-inw came out of the kitchen and greeted her. Her grandfather stood up with his hands on his knees. it¡¯s time to eat. Little girl ning,e and give me a hand. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing followed. Nian lie hesitated for a moment before standing up. Grandpa, I¡¯ll help too. The old man immediately stopped him and said with concern, ¡± your injuries are very serious. The injuries on your back and legs ... Tsk tsk ... They say that it takes a hundred days for the bones to recover. Just sit down and don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your wife suffer. ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ve already said that I have nothing to do with him!¡± Ning Qing shouted, not daring to me him. The old man smiled andpromised. Alright, alright! I won¡¯t say anymore!¡± ¡°......¡± As he watched the two of them enter the central room, Nian lie stared deeply at ning Qing¡¯s back. She was wearing a dark-colored shirt and white leggings that revealed her slender ankles. Her long hair was casually tied up behind her head, and she looked more lively and yful than usual. Nian Jue¡¯s eyes seemed to be in a daze, and he slowly smiled. Ning Qing and her grandfather brought out a wooden table that was half the height of a person and ced it in the middle of the courtyard. Then, her mother-inw brought out the dishes that she had prepared. There were green pepper with potato shreds, steamed eggnt, boiled radish, and tiger skin green pepper with Pixiu. The olddy said a few words and walked into the room. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ning Qing called her. Her mother-inw waved her hand and looked at her grandfather in confusion. The old man smiled and exined in a tacit understanding, ¡± she said that we¡¯ve lived here for too long and there¡¯s nothing good to eat. You can just make do with it and eat whatever you want! ¡°How can you say that? Mother-inw¡¯s dishes are very delicious. I like them very much.¡± Ning Qingqing said sincerely. She hesitated for a moment, as if she felt that what she was going to say next would be impolite, so she lowered her voice and asked,¡±Grandpa, why are you and mother-inw so in sync?¡± You know everything she says.¡± The old man chuckled. this old woman of mine married me when she was in her teens. She didn¡¯t study much and was illiterate. When she went out, she would say that she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. But I¡¯ve lived with her for so many years and I¡¯m used to it. I understand! A proud expression appeared on her grandfather¡¯s wrinkled face. Ning Qing was a little envious and couldn¡¯t help but smile. it¡¯s enough that you understand her, mother-inw. The old man shot a nce at Nian lie, who had remained silent the entire time. well, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have one. Isn¡¯t there one sitting beside you? ¡± Chapter 349 Chapter 349: Since you two are husband and wife, then sleep together (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandfather!: Ning Qing warned with wide eyes: ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore, I won¡¯t say anymore!¡± The old man quickly changed the topic, afraid that he would step on the girl¡¯s sore spot and make her unhappy. Granny also came out with a y pot and poured a cup for the four of them. Ning Qing took a sip, and her eyes lit up. The sweet and sour taste was very cool and suited her appetite. She nodded and smiled,¡±yes!¡± It¡¯s so good, Granny¡¯s hands are so skillful.¡± Her mother-inw patted her hand and grinned from ear to ear. ¡°If you like it, she can teach you how to make it tomorrow.¡± Grandpa suggested as he picked up some potato shreds with his chopsticks. Ning Qing nodded happily. okay! ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat!¡± For the first time in two days, they sat down and had a Happy Meal together. Ning Qing could not help but take another sip of the fruit tea. Seeing her like this, Nian Jin quietly handed her the tea he had not drunk. Ning Qing was stunned. He said quietly, ¡± don¡¯t you like it? drink more. Her breath froze and she pretended not to hear. She walked past his teacup, took the y pot at the side, and poured herself another cup. Nian Yu pursed his lips, his eyes filled with pity. The meal was rather harmonious and enjoyable under the hospitality of the old man. After the meal, they sat in the courtyard, enjoying the cool breeze and looking at the vast stars in the sky. Ning Qing looked up and asked the old man with a sigh, ¡± grandfather, you and mother-inw have been living here all this time. You don¡¯t care about the world, and you don¡¯t have anyone to interact with. Don¡¯t you feel lonely? ¡± The old man was sleeping on a recliner, waving a fan in his hand. He was enjoying this rare time with someone to apany him. I have an old woman to apany me. If you tell me when she¡¯s going to leave, I¡¯ll be the one who can¡¯t live. Ning Qing turned to look at the two of them. Her mother-inw was beside her grandfather, one hand on the back of his hand. Both of them had a rxed smile on their faces. She suddenly understood. She sighed and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. No matter where you go, it¡¯s indeed a good thing to have someone by your side. The old man opened one eye and saw ning Qing and Nian lie, who was a distance away from her. He also saw the man¡¯s deep expression. ¡°Why are you thinking so far ahead, little girl ning?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts stagnated. it¡¯s nothing. I was just saying. people can¡¯t turn back the past, and no one knows what will happen in the future. Since that¡¯s the case, you should seize the opportunity in front of you and cherish today. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was moved, and she looked up at the old man on the recliner in confusion. The old man¡¯s eyes were still closed, and there was a faint smile on his lips, as if he had seen through everything. everyone makes mistakes at times, but when you¡¯re at our age, you¡¯ll understand that the pain you¡¯ve been struggling with in the past is nothing. Everything will pass. Don¡¯t cling to things you shouldn¡¯t be clinging to. If you trap yourself, what future will you have? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Jin¡¯s heart thumped. He looked at ning Qing¡¯s back and fell into deep thought. At this moment, the mother-inw helped the olddy up. alright, if the two of you think that the house is too hot, you can sit for a while. My old bones can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m going to rest. Ning Qing came back to her senses. Oh, okay. You and mother-inw can go and rest. Grandfather nodded. When he passed by Nian lie, his eyes wavered. The old woman helped him to the door of the room. Then, the grandfather suddenly said, ¡± by the way, since you two are husband and wife, we won¡¯t take care of you separately. You two can sleep together in the room where the ning girl has slept. It¡¯s good to take care of each other. Chapter 350 Chapter 350: Why do you say we¡¯re husband and wife (1: Trantor: 549690339 What? Ning Qing stood up abruptly, but before she could exin, the two old men entered the room and closed the door. She gritted her teeth, feeling very indignant. Nian lie looked at her for a long while. why do you say we¡¯re husband and wife? ¡± Ning Qing turned her head and red at him. I didn¡¯t say that! She had denied it so many times. Was he deaf and didn¡¯t hear her? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Ning Qing followed suit and went up the steps to exin the situation to the old man in the room. Seeing this, Nian lie ignored his leg injury and rushed forward to grab her hand. Ning Qing scolded angrily, ¡± what are you doing? don¡¯t try to build a rtionship with me. Let go! Nian lie felt helpless. His calf was in great pain, and the wound on his back was also in so much pain that it looked like it had split open because of therge movement. Grandpa and Grandma have been busy the whole day because of us. Don¡¯t disturb their rest anymore, ¡± he tried to persuade her as softly as possible. Ning Qing sneered and narrowed her eyes to expose him. are you worried about grandfather and the others? Isn¡¯t it because he has some dirty thoughts?¡± : What dirty thoughts do you think I can have?: Nian lie looked at her quietly: ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. Fortunately, the other party could not see her in the dark. She would never show any fear! Especially in front of this man! After taking a deep breath, she said coldly,¡±I don¡¯t care if you have any intentions. I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Then why do you care about my life?: Nian Ying asked: his heart trembling: Ning Qing was stunned. Nian Xi ignored the pain and took a step forward, staring at her. why didn¡¯t you leave me behind and leave by yourself? ¡± And why did you take care of me today? Why didn¡¯t you take the chance to take revenge on me? Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡± The repeated questioning forced ning Qing to take two steps back, but she was unable to move back under his grip. Nian lie¡¯s gaze turned sharp, as if he could see through everything, but he was also eager to know the answer. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and red at him. Nian lie, do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I disappeared together with you. If everyonees looking for me and you¡¯re dead while I¡¯m alive, how am I going to exin it? Would your parents, who have long disliked me, let me go? And then you want me to spend the rest of my life in prison for killing you? Heh, I, ning Qing, am not that stupid!¡± After a loud rebuttal, a cool breeze blew around his body. : Do you really think so, Huahua: : Nian lie asked hoarsely. Ning Qing smiled coldly again. it¡¯s not easy for me to live to this day. It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice my life for anyone, let alone you! She twisted her wrist and broke free from his grasp. Ning Qing strode into the room and mmed the door shut. Nian Xi¡¯s heart ached. Through the window, he could vaguely see the figure inside. He pulled a low stool over and sat down by the window. The pain all over his body spread from his body to his heart, and he had no choice but to bend down. Ning Qing was indeed angry at first. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to care about his life or death. It was just that she would have to rely on him to walk out of this world together in the future. Treating him like this now was not conducive to his recovery, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so. Or perhaps she had slept too much in the afternoon. Shey on the summer sleeping mat and tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. It wasn¡¯t until after midnight that she heard someone¡¯s voiceing from the window in her daze. ¡°Why are you sitting here? why don¡¯t you go in and sleep? It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Why do you care if she¡¯s angry? Women need to be coaxed. You look smart, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so stupid!¡± ¡°......¡± alright, hurry up and go in. If she asks tomorrow, just say that I said it. Go! Then, there was a little noise at the door. There was a ck shadow in front of the bed, and it ttered onto the bed. Nian lie was especially careful, afraid that he would alert ning Qing. He was nervous, excited, and uneasy. The woman moaned, turned over, and put her arm over his. Nian lie¡¯s body tensed up and he didn¡¯t dare to move. He breathed a sigh of relief when he heard her even breathing. He restrained his deep gaze and looked at the woman who was sleeping soundly. Chapter 351 Chapter 351: Discovered that they¡¯re missing (1: Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± The wooden window made a squeaking sound as the wind blew. The sound of the rain suddenly came. The pleasant scent of her body rushed into his nose, stirring his nerves. In the end, Nian lie couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her shoulders. A centimeter away from her face, he gave her a light kiss and closed his eyes in satisfaction. ...... The next day, at dawn. The faint morning light shone on the mountain peak of luoxia Valley. On the other side of the mountain peak, which was originally uninhabited, was densely packed with vehicles and people. The entire scene was cordoned off by police tape, and the police in uniform searched the surroundings for traces left behind. Yan Sichen stood outside the cordon, his red eyes full of worry and heartache. Ning Qing had already disappeared for two days, but he had only been informed by Lu Zhuist night and had rushed over overnight. After finding out that she had disappeared with Nian lie, he was in a state of panic. He didn¡¯t even dare to tell ning Qing¡¯s parents. He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to take it! When Lu Zhui saw him, he walked over to him with an obvious look of fatigue on his face. master Yan. Yan Sichen looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. Qingqing said that she came to Haicheng for business. How did this happen all of a sudden? ¡± Why had Nian lie followed them? And how did they get here?¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s expression was serious. young Madam came here because of work matters. Our young master, Qianqian, naturally came here to chase after young Madam. he¡¯s the president of the Nian Corporation. Didn¡¯t he ask anyone to follow him? ¡± Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t keep calm and clenched his fists tightly, ready to make a move at any time. does he have some secret n to hide Qing Qing? ¡± When Lu Zhui heard this, his face turned pale. He was about to say something when a police officer walked over and said with a serious expression, ¡± we found traces of blood and fighting at the scene. There are bullet shells on the ground and signs of someone rolling down the side of the road. The preliminary judgment is that after being attacked, Mr. Nian and miss ning rolled down the cliff by ident or force. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. what?! it rainedst night, so it¡¯s hard to find many traces. But judging from the range of the blood stains left at the scene, the two people were seriously injured. As for who it was, we¡¯ll have to wait for the technical staff to draw blood and test it. Our people have detected blood stains at the cliff, so there¡¯s a high chance that they fell down. ¡°Impossible! How did Qingqing fall down?¡± Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t believe it at all. He didn¡¯t dare to think about how they could survive in such a deserted ce, let alone when they were so seriously injured! ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! She won¡¯t fall down!¡± At this moment, Yan Sichen hadpletely lost his mind. He rushed to the hillside and saw many people doing the test. He walked to the cliff in a few steps and looked at the foggy valley. It was impossible to survive falling from this height! Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red and he gritted his teeth tightly. After hearing the police officer¡¯s words, Lu Zhui followed them to the cliff. He had never shown his emotions in front of outsiders, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but feel panic and worry. However, he had a strong belief that Nian lie was still alive. He believed that his young master would definitely think of a way to survive with the young Madam! He came to Yan Sichen and said, ¡± master Yan, no matter how much you hate my young master, we have the same thoughts now. We both hope that they can live. Yan Sichen lowered his head, his eyes red, and didn¡¯t say anything. you can doubt everything, but you can¡¯t doubt my young master¡¯s feelings for young Madam. ¡°......¡± ¡°In order to keep young Madam alive, young master will not die. As long as young master is not dead, young Madam will definitely be alive.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the man who was slightly agitated. Not long after, he suppressed his inner emotions and spat out word by word, ¡± ¡°Since you trust him so much, then try your best to find clues. You must find out where they are going!¡± He turned around and straightened his back. He took out his phone and dialed a number. gather all the people to the luoxia Valley in Haicheng, ¡± he ordered. hurry! Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Why aren¡¯t you being considerate as: wife? Trantor: 549690339 The people outside were busy and full of worry about the life and death of these two people, but the people below had no idea. Ning Qing was still in a daze when she heard voices outside. After waiting for a while, he said it was time for breakfast. She didn¡¯t want to eat it. Her back was aching, and the bullet wound on her arm was also very painful. In addition, she had slept tootest night, so she just wanted to sleep a little longer. The door opened with a squeak. The shadow fell on her face, blocking all the light from the window. She thought it was her mother-inw, so she said vaguely, ¡± mother-inw, I¡¯m very tired. I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I want to sleep a little longer. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to have breakfast. ¡°......¡± The shadow didn¡¯t move, so she turned over and continued to sleep while hugging the corner of the nket. After sleeping for about half an hour, she was woken up by someone. Nian Yu¡¯s legs weren¡¯t very nimble. He put the breakfast on the small table at the side and hesitated for a moment. ning Qing, get up and eat. In her sleep, ning Qing frowned andzily opened her eyes. When she saw who it was, she immediately woke up. ¡°Who let you in?¡± Nian lie lowered his gaze and caught a glimpse of her white skin at her waist. His eyes flickered. He turned around and said, ¡± get up and eat breakfast. Ning Qing wanted to say that it was none of her business, but Nian lie had already predicted what she was going to say. He spoke before she could. grandfather and mother-inw are worried about your health. They said that you need to eat at least enough to recover your energy and strength. Then, he nced at her again, his gaze unclear. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out of your current situation as soon as possible and recover as soon as possible? only then can we think of a way to leave this ce.¡± After he finished speaking, he left without waiting for her to speak. Ning Qing closed her eyes in anger and rested on the bed for a while. She had just convinced herself with reason when she turned around and saw the bandages that had just been removed from the bedside. It was the one she saw wrapped around his body yesterday. So, it wasn¡¯t her imaginationst night, and he really came in to sleep? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in aplete mess. After finishing his breakfast in anger, he went out with his bowl and saw the old man sitting on the steps. Ning Qing¡¯s face did not look gloomy. grandfather. The old man saw her and couldn¡¯t help but tease her. Oh, you finally know how to get up. Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. I didn¡¯t get much sleepst night, so I want to sleep a little longer. Aiyo, it¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no such thing as waking up early or stayingte in the mountains. If you¡¯re hungry, you eat. If you¡¯re tired, you sleep. There¡¯s no need to worry so much! Ning Qing smiled and brought the bowl into the kitchen. When she came out, she looked around but did not see Nian lie. The old man looked at her and rolled his eyes. ahem, girl, why didn¡¯t you sleep wellst night? ¡± Did your husband torture you?¡± Nian lie had just returned and heard this. Ning Qing also saw him and red at him. grandfather, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± ¡°Then why did you say you didn¡¯t sleep well? Didn¡¯t he disturb you?¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, and her neck felt hot. ¡°Mosquitoes! There are too many mosquitoes at night, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Oh: ¡± the old man replied knowingly. He turned to Nian lie: who was standing at the door: are there many mosquitoes in the room? did they bite you? ¡± Nian lie cleared his throat and nced at ning Qing. there are mosquitoes, ¡± he replied. it hurts when they bite. The old man nodded. I¡¯ll ask my wife to make you a sachetter. It¡¯s very good at repelling mosquitoes. Don¡¯t worry. Nian Yu smiled. alright. : Little girl ning, why are you so inconsiderate as: wife: : the grandfather turned to look at ning Qing and asked seriously: Chapter 353 Chapter 353: Who told you that I¡¯m married? Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a daze. Grandfather continued, ¡± your husband is so seriously injured, but he still knows to go out and Scout for you guys. Look at you. You don¡¯t even know how to help him. Ning Qing was extremely helpless. grandfather, I said we¡¯re not Zhenzhen. ¡°What do you mean no!¡± The old man raised his voice, his expression not looking good. no matter how much you quarrel, don¡¯t always deny the fact that you¡¯re husband and wife. He¡¯s good-tempered and isn¡¯t angry at you. If it were me, I would¡¯ve turned my back on you. Ning Qing nced at the man and muttered in a low voice,¡±he¡¯s not the one, so what right does he have to be angry?¡± When the old man heard this, he was really angry. don¡¯t say such things. You¡¯re really annoying. ¡°......¡± Listening to the two bickering, Nian Ying had a strange feeling in his heart. At that moment, he felt that it was not bad to live here with her. Unfortunately, he also knew that this was unrealistic. Feeling a little depressed, Nian lie pulled himself back from his thoughts. stop arguing, ¡± he said to the two who were still arguing. The two of them lowered their voices. Nian lie looked at the angry old man and said, ¡± Grandpa, I have something to talk to her about. You should rest for a while. The old man snorted, put his hands behind his back, and walked into the house. Ning Qing stood on the steps and looked down at the other party. Nian lie stood by the door across the courtyard, his voice neither loud nor soft. ¡°Ning Qing,e here. I have something to ask you.¡± Ning Qing had wanted to ignore him, but when she saw his serious expression, she paused and walked over. ¡°You¡¯d better really have something to tell me: : she warned as she passed him: With that, she pushed the door open and went out first. Nian Yun¡¯s eyes flickered as he slowly walked out. Speaking of which, this was the first time ning Qing had walked out of the courtyard since she had woken up. There were man-made cobblestone steps outside, and there was a thin stream below. The mountain spring water flowed down the small ditch, and there was a faint sound of water at the bottom. Birds chirped and insects chirped. A Kingfisher flew past ning Qing¡¯s line of sight. Nian lie walked over and immediately caught the adoration in her eyes. ¡°You like it?¡± He asked her in a low voice. The smile at the corner of ning Qing¡¯s eyes disappeared, and she said expressionlessly, ¡± if you have something to say, say it quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time. ¡°What time do you have to waste here?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ning Qing suppressed her anger and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t even have any sense of time now that you¡¯re here. Do you know how long we¡¯ve been gone? ¡± It¡¯s already been two and a half days, and the people outside might have gone crazy. You¡¯re not thinking about how to get out, and you¡¯re still in the mood to chat with me?¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered. Ning Qing suddenlyughed mockingly. it can¡¯t be that Mr. Nian has forgotten his identity and really wants to spend the rest of his life here. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was unreadable. what if I say yes? ¡± He stared at her, not willing to let go of any details. ¡°If I say I¡¯m willing to spend the rest of my life here, what about you, ning Qing? are you willing?¡± It was clearly still that cold and low tone, without any emotion. Ning Qing thought he was so funny that she couldn¡¯t hide the sharpness in her eyes. ¡°I thought you only injured your leg. I didn¡¯t expect you to be injured in the head too.¡± ¡°......¡± I have a conscience and a moral bottom line. Even if you¡¯re my ex-husband, I wouldn¡¯t be so bad as to steal someone else¡¯s husband. Besides, why should I spend the rest of my life with someone like you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. His leg was in great pain. He shifted his center of gravity and weighed his injured leg. He asked in a low voice, ¡± who told you that I¡¯m married? ¡± Chapter 354 Chapter 354: The child from three years ago, is he still around?(1) Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing was still in a fit of anger, and her eyes were like daggers. I don¡¯t have amnesia. I remember the wedding three years ago very clearly! Nian lie took a deep breath. It was only then that he realized that she had always thought that he was married. So she didn¡¯t take what he said to the media at the entrance of the TV station to heart at all? Nian Jin¡¯s expression turned serious. ning Qing, I¡¯ll say this for thest time. I didn¡¯t marry her. I didn¡¯t marry anyone else. You¡¯re my only wife from the beginning to the end. ¡°......¡± A little doubt and puzzlement popped up in ning Qing¡¯s mind. She observed his expression and didn¡¯t miss a single change. Nian lie returned her gaze. His eyes were honest, and there was a hint of undercurrent in them. do you still remember that I told you that her child is not mine? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back trembled, and she pursed her lips without saying a word. Nian lie really wanted to tell her everything. He wanted to tell her that Bai Qingqing was someone his parents had arranged to stay by his side with the purpose of sowing discord between them. However, if he were to say these things to Qingqing, she would definitely ask him why his parents wanted to stop them from being together. It was definitely rted to what happened five years ago. He could not exin it to her. Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with heartache. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± back then, I hinted to you that I was just putting on an act with her. Because of some special circumstances, I had no choice but to do that. He just didn¡¯t expect her to be unable to hold on, Yingluo. He was the one who didn¡¯t consider everything thoroughly, which caused her to be hurt again and almost die. Ning Qing lowered her head slightly. There was no expression on her face, and no one could see her expression. Nian lie frowned and reached out to help her. ning Qing, Qianqian. She suddenly took a step back and was about to fall down the steps, but he quickly caught her and fell into his arms. Nian Jin was overwhelmed with fear. He hugged her waist tightly and couldn¡¯t help but scold her. you¡¯re already an adult. Can¡¯t you even stand properly? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and she almost cried. Under such circumstances, she was actually lost in thought! Nian lie sensed that she was in a bad mood. He lowered his head and was about to ask her something when she pushed him away hurriedly. She turned around and said in a trembling voice, ¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Nian lie froze. ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t you feel guilty for making up such a lie?¡± Three years ago, when she was still his wife, he had already insisted on abandoning her to look for that Bai Qingqing, whom he had eyes and heart filled with. Three yearster, that woman disappeared. When she came back, he changed his words and said that he was just putting on an act. He had let her down three years ago. Three yearster, he would have to let that woman down again. Between her and Bai Qingqing, which one was the one he wanted, or did he enjoy the feeling of having a few women in the palm of his hand? If that was the case, then who should she me for her dead child and the suffering she had suffered? What a joke! It wasughable! Because of the excessive grief, the corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and she could not show any expression. Her tears fell and she wiped them away. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t cry.¡± These words made her heart ache. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the trembling in her voice. don¡¯te over. Nian lie was also in so much pain that his face had turned pale. His lips trembled as he said, ¡± I want to ask you something. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes drooped, and there was no color in her eyes. She looked like a walking corpse. what? ¡± Her calmness surprised even herself. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered with light as he endured it. He squeezed out each word with great difficulty, ¡°Is the child from three years ago still around?¡± Chapter 355 Chapter 355: I¡¯m not qualified to be his mother, and you¡¯re even less worthy! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is the child from three years ago still around?¡± This sentence floated in ning Qing¡¯s mind as she stared at the rice in her bowl, her eyes listless. The old man looked at Nian lie and her from left to right, sensing that something was amiss. He picked up a piece of Taro and put it in ning Qing¡¯s bowl. tsk, girl, what are you thinking? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and both her mother-inw and that person looked over. ¡°......¡± ¡°Look at how skinny you are. You¡¯re even skinnier than my old bones. Why aren¡¯t you eating properly?¡± Grandfather mumbled as he put food into her bowl. you have to eat more. How can you be healthy if you don¡¯t eat? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips were slightly pale, and she trembled a few times. Her eyes were watery, and she could not control the tears. She was in too much pain. He couldn¡¯t say anything. Her mother-inw put down her bowl and chopsticks and held her hand, her eyes full of love and concern. Ning Qing had no choice but to close her eyes and suppress the pain. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± Zhenzhen, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little ufortable. I¡¯ll be fine after I lie down. Anyone with eyes could tell that she didn¡¯t want to say more, so no one asked further. After lunch, ning Qing returned to her room and closed the door to rest. She did note out until dinner. The old master looked at the man standing at the door and couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. what¡¯s wrong with you guys? You quarreled with her again?¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were dull, and his throat was bitter. If they were just quarreling, that would be great. He shook his head. I¡¯m fine. The old master did not believe him. He pulled his hand and walked a few steps away. Didn¡¯t I tell you that women should be coaxed? Why are you so stupid? you¡¯ve made her unhappy again and again!¡± Nian lie could not bring himself to voice out his bitterness. He lowered his head and epted her advice. Grandpa, I know Hanhan. ¡°What do you know?¡± The old man raised his voice and chided him. this girl has a tough mouth but a soft heart. She¡¯s a good child. It¡¯s your good fortune to marry her in your previous life, but you don¡¯t know how to cherish her. When you lose her in the future, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it! Nian lie smiled bitterly. He had already lost her twice. That kind of pain, that kind of despair, he and she had experienced it again and again, even the child. Thinking of the few words she had said to him, Nian lie¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Is the child from three years ago still around?¡± ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± ¡°How could it be?¡± At that time, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were like a knife, ruthlessly piercing through his heart. his mother barely managed to survive. He¡¯s so young and so fragile. Do you think he can survive? ¡± ¡°Stop dreaming, Nian lie.¡± I¡¯m not worthy of being his mother, and you¡¯re even less worthy. You don¡¯t even have the right to mention him! ¡°......¡± The old man red at the silent man again and again. All he could see was fatigue and dull pain. He vaguely guessed that what happened to the two of them was not simple. Just from the way he carried them back, he could tell that the two of them were either rich or noble, and their identities were not ordinary. He sighed softly. The old manpromised. okay, go and ask her out for dinner. How can she stand it if she doesn¡¯t eat? ¡± Hearing the old man¡¯s irrefutable words, Nian lie¡¯s chest tightened and he pushed the door open. The room was dark, and she could only vaguely see the figure curled up on the bed from the light outside the window. She seemed to have noticed himing in and buried her head deeper. Nian lie remained silent. In the darkness, no one saw the heartache in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat,¡± Everyone ignored him. ¡°Grandfather and mother-inw are very worried about you. Ning Qing, don¡¯t be like this.¡± The woman was dead, without any signs of life. In the dead silence, Nian lie felt as if he had been scratched by a cat, and the pain was unbearable. Just as he was about to reach out to pick her up, the woman straightened her body and stared at him through the hazy darkness. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. He clenched his fists tightly. After getting used to the darkness, ning Qing¡¯s pale face came into view. Chapter 356 Chapter 356: The match between two old people (1: Trantor: 549690339 He took a step forward. why do you look so pale? where are you not feeling well? ¡± Ning Qing pped his hand away, her voice cold and emotionless. ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°......¡± She pushed him away and jumped out of bed. After putting on her shoes, she looked at him faintly. That gaze was so cold that it made Nian Ying¡¯s heart tremble. He tried his best to suppress his heartache and walked out of the room. When the old man saw ning Qinge out, he teased her. I thought you were really not feeling well. If you were sick, where would I find you medicine? ¡± Ning Qing sat down and took the chopsticks from her mother-inw. I¡¯m not sick. You don¡¯t have to worry. Nian lie followed her. After a moment of hesitation, he sat down on the other side of the old man. The old man nced around and coughed heavily. I also told this old woman that if you two really can¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll go out on your behalf and get someone to take you two out for a walk. Ning Qing put down her bowl and chopsticks. She was afraid that he would really take it seriously, so she tried to stop him. grandfather, you and mother-inw are not in good health. Don¡¯t make any ns. Even Nian lie and her, who had recovered, would find it difficult to endure the journey of one day and one night, let alone him. She understood that the old man was truly good to her, but she could not let him take the risk. Nian lie also felt that it was inappropriate. He said in a serious tone, ¡± please don¡¯t think that way. You two saved our lives. We are already very grateful to you. Besides, how we get out of here is our own business. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The two of them were too serious. The old manughed. I was just saying it casually. You guys took it seriously. With my body, I¡¯ll probably die of exhaustion before I even get halfway out! ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± There was me in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. you and mother-inw are going to live a long life. It¡¯s better not to say such things. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. You¡¯re just like a housekeeper.¡± Grandfather grinned and cursed, but there was no anger on his face. After this incident, the atmosphere at the dinner table became a little strange. The old man looked at this and then at that, sighing silently. After dinner, her mother-inw boiled some hot water for everyone to take a good bath. After the few of them finished their discussion, their grandfather and mother-inw washed first, followed by ning Qing and Nian lie. After grandfather was done, he came out to let ning Qing take a bath. The olddy scooped the hot water from the pot into the wooden bucket. The bucket was big and heavy, and it swayed as she carried it. The old man took it and gave her a look. Then, he let out an ¡± oh no ¡± at the door. Nian lie immediately dropped the firewood and walked over to help him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandpa held his waist and cried out in pain. I think I sprained my waist. This man is old and useless! His mother-inw stood at the side and watched his performance in confusion. The old man took Nian lie¡¯s hand. your mother-inw¡¯s health can¡¯t take it anymore. You should help the girl carry the water. Nian Xi paused. alright. alright, go get the water. I¡¯ll let the old woman test the water temperature for her. Nian lie felt that his reaction was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He carried the bucket and entered the small room for the bath. There was a big wooden bucket inside. He was still injured, so he poured the water into it with some effort and went back to the kitchen. The old man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said something to his mother-inw before turning around and entering the room leisurely. Nian lie made three trips, but the wooden bucket was only half-filled. When he was about to go again, his mother-inw stopped him and shook her head and waved her hand, indicating that there was no need for it. She then connected the bucket to the tap in the room and put in cold water. Nian lie rubbed his forehead with his arm and waited for his mother-inw to nod in a daze before he went to the door to call ning Qing. Ning Qing did not say a word to her. When they went to the bathroom, her mother-inw gestured to her a few times, and she roughly understood what she meant. it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t need you to take care of me. You can go and rest. Her mother-inw nodded and closed the door when she left. Ning Qing took a deep breath and let out the anger in her heart. She took off her clothes without hesitation and stepped into the wooden bucket. The water was warm and cool, and it was quitefortable. Ning Qing rxed her body and mind. After soaking in the water for a while, she felt that the water seemed to be a little cold. Chapter 357 Chapter 357: Ning Qing, let¡¯s have: chat (1: Trantor: 549690339 At this time, she also felt that she could make do with it. It was just that the mountain was humid and the air conditioning was strong. After she hung in the air for a while, she was basically cold by the time she entered the water again. ¡°Hiss-¡± Thinking that the two elders were already asleep, she could only grit her teeth and endure it. Who would have thought that the moment her whole body was soaked in the water, she still couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Outside the door, Nian lie heard the noise. He frowned. He got up and approached the door. what¡¯s wrong with Yueyue? ¡± he asked hesitantly. Ning Qing did not expect him to be waiting outside for her. Her mind was in a mess, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Nian lie could hear her voice trembling. He couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. what exactly is going on? ¡± Does your wound hurt?¡± There was no sound from inside. Nian lie was anxious. He pushed the door open with one hand, but to his surprise, the door wasn¡¯t locked! Then, through the half-opened door, he saw the woman curled up in the wooden bucket, and his expression froze. Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect him to push the door open. She clutched her chest in panic. what are you doing?! Close the door!¡± She didn¡¯t even dare to shout at him for fear of disturbing the old man! Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered fiercely. His fair skin was like pure white jade, sparkling and wless. Ning Qing was furious. She grabbed the clothes on the chair and threw them at him. I told you to get lost! Nian lie shifted his gaze away in realization and closed the door. For a moment, both inside and outside the door fell silent. Nian lie¡¯s breathing was heavy, and his thoughts were in a mess. Thinking of how she had shivered from the cold, he tried hard to forget the scene just now. He was about to go to the kitchen to add some hot water for her when the door opened. The two of them looked at each other. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long hair was in a bun. She looked at him with anger and coldness, pushed him away, and rushed into the room. Nian Xi¡¯s foot hurt, and his back hit the wall. The wound seemed to have split open. Looking at the woman¡¯s angry back, he was helpless. He endured the pain and walked into the kitchen. When he finally came out of the shower with great difficulty, the moonlight was bright outside, sprinkling all over the ground and illuminating every corner of the courtyard. Nian lie sat down by the window outside ning Qing¡¯s room, his eyes dark and deep. After hesitating for a while, he still got up and went into the room. Staring at the woman¡¯s back, Nian lie walked closer to the bed. With the help of the moonlight, he could clearly see the items on the small wooden table. The White porcin bowl was filled with a green herbal paste, and there was a cloth to wrap the wound on the side. There were also two white and tender pears and a small knife. The fragrance of the crushed herbs was familiar. It was the medicine he had applied these two days. He sat down in front of the wooden table, the expression on his face unclear. I know you¡¯re not asleep, ¡± Nian lie suddenly said. ning Qing, let¡¯s talk. ¡°......¡± He stirred the viscous ointment, raised his leg, and personally applied it to the clean wound. The wound stung slightly, followed by a cool feeling. After he finished applying the medicine to the wounds on his body, he looked at the person on the bed, not moving at all. He helplessly came forward with the porcin bowl and forcefully pulled her body over. The woman¡¯s frightened and angry expression was obvious. what are you doing?! ¡°I¡¯m applying medicine for you,¡± Nian lie said indifferently. Then, he added, ¡± this is the ointment prepared by granny. Don¡¯t waste her kindness. Ning Qing twisted her body and resisted his approach. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t want to let her mess around. He pressed down on her shoulders and said, ¡± do it yourself. Can you take care of yourself? ¡± This action pressed on the wound on ning Qing¡¯s arm. It was so painful that she sucked in a breath of cold air. let me go! she said hatefully. Nian lie still refused to let go of her. I told you, if you want to get out of here as soon as possible and get rid of me, you have to get well as soon as possible. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and did not speak. Time slowly passed. In her silent resistance, Nian lie admitted defeat first. He gave in and handed her the bowl. Ning Qing took it and did not move. Nian Xi frowned. why didn¡¯t you apply it? ¡± Ning Qing was so angry that her face and neck were red. you¡¯re here. Why should I put it on? ¡± Chapter 358 Chapter 358: If you want to kill me, I¡¯ll give you the knife (high abuse)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie paused for a moment before walking to the wooden table. He turned around and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to look at it. Hurry up and treat the wound. Don¡¯t let it get inmed. Just now, she waspletely soaked in water. ¡°......¡± The woman behind him didn¡¯t make a sound, and then there was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other. Nian lie¡¯s hands, which were resting on the table, clenched into tight fists. After ning Qing was done, he took a deep breath and looked down at the small knife. It was serene and deep. ¡°Ning Qing,: ¡®m sorry,: he suddenly said to her. Ning Qing, who was pulling up her cor, froze. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were half-closed as he sat there calmly. The pain in his back was mixed with numbness, and it went round and round in his heart. He said with difficulty, ¡± I¡¯m sorry about what happened three years ago. I shouldn¡¯t have kept it from you. I thought I could protect you and your mother, but Hanhan¡¯s incident still happened. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on a spot on the ground, not knowing if she had heard him or not. Nian lie¡¯s face was pale, as if it was covered by ayer of moonlight. I¡¯m sorry that you suffered so much three years ago. I¡¯m sorry that I couldn¡¯t find you in these three years. I¡¯m sorry, our child Hanhan. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were out of focus, but when she heard the word ¡®child¡¯, they suddenly lit up. She bit her lips and tried her best to suppress her hatred, but she still couldn¡¯t help retorting,¡±he¡¯s not your child!¡± Because you¡¯re not worthy!¡± Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened. Ning Qing red at him with resentment, tears gathering in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry to me now?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯ve never shown any concern for my child. All your concern was given to Bai Qingqing and the child in her stomach! You¡¯re only saying sorry to me after he¡¯s dead, Yingluo, you¡¯re saying sorry to me, haha!¡± Sheughed bleakly, tears flowing down her cheeks. ¡°He¡¯s dead, he died in my stomach! Knowing that he was no longer breathing, I could only give birth to him! Do you understand that kind of pain? You don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and hatred, and her whole body trembled. It was as if she hated him so much that she wanted to pounce on him and bite him to death. She gritted her teeth and shouted in a low voice,¡±now, no matter what you say, that child won¡¯t hear you!¡± I don¡¯t need your apology at all!¡± The heart-wrenching sounds stopped, and the surroundings were eerily quiet. Ning Qing¡¯s face was full of tears, and her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. ¡°So, you really hate me that much,¡± she heard the man mumble to himself as she sobbed. Hate! She wished he could die a million times! She wanted him to experience the pain that she had felt in the past! Ning Qing covered her face, tears streaming down her face. The man stood up at this moment and walked to her. Nian lie lowered his ck eyes. In his misty eyes, countless shattered lights and shadows shed past. ¡°Really?¡± he asked. She couldn¡¯t care less about the stupid n and revenge. Ning Qing put down her hands and looked at him with eyes full of hatred. ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t wait for you to die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Nian lie¡¯s body swayed. The pale moonlight cast his shadow on the ground. He looked lonely and desperate. His eyes were clear, as if a thousand sails had passed, but also as if there was nothing. He even moved the corners of his lips and smiled. sure. Ning Qing was shocked, as if she didn¡¯t understand the meaning of his words. Nian lie reached out from behind him. The sharp tip of the short knife glinted with a cold light. Ning Qing sensed what he meant and stared at him with red eyes. Her lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t speak. Nian lie¡¯s smile was extremely tender. didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me dead? I¡¯ve given you the knife. Ning Qing, the opportunity is right in front of you. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s body stiffened. She looked up with her fair face and let her tears fall. Seeing her like this, Nian Xi¡¯s smile fell. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your heart ached for the child and that you wanted to kill me for him? why are you hesitating? Ning Qing, did I say it right? you still love Yingluo.¡± I ... Before the word escaped his mouth, a ¡°PU Chi¡± sound cut off all possibilities. Chapter 359 Chapter 359: The warm blood sttered on her face (slightly abused)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the wind suddenly became very loud, as if to cover up the sound of sorrow. Ning Qing held the handle of the short knife in her hand, her eyes filled with extreme sadness and viciousness. The sharp end of the knife was buried in the man¡¯s shoulder. Blood flowed down, dyeing the fabric even deeper. The veins on Nian Xi¡¯s forehead popped, and he clenched his jaw tightly. The light in his eyes shattered, gathered, and shattered again, and so on. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were in aplete mess. She just wanted to vent all her anger and hatred that she had been holding back for a long time. However, when she realized that she had actually hit him, her mind went nk ... Her eyshes trembled fiercely, like a tree branch shaking off snowkes. ¡°Nian lie, I dare to do anything.¡± Her voice was hoarse, but it was clear in the night. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, and sweat seeped out of his forehead. It was obvious that he was suffering inhuman pain. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she suddenly pulled back the short knife. The warm blood sttered on her face and the back of her hand. As she moved, Nian lie¡¯s body froze. He took a few steps back out of habit until he couldn¡¯t bear the weight and fell back into the chair. He covered his wound with one hand and panted rapidly, his gaze falling heavily on her. After a while, heughed. you did well. Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the hilt of her sword waspletely numb. She turned her head and looked at him with aplicated expression. you¡¯re crazy, ¡± she said. She had stabbed him, and he actually said she was good! Ning Qing turned her face away. She could no longer withstand the suffocation in the room. She was going crazy! She was flustered and wanted to jump out of bed, but the man stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± he said. Ning Qing tightened her grip on the edge of the bed, and Nian Yun¡¯s breathing grew heavier. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside and you¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t run around if you¡¯re injured.¡± He said so calmly. At that moment, ning Qing suddenly could not understand him. Ignoring herplicated gaze, he suppressed the bone-piercing pain in his shoulder and stood up with his other hand on the edge of the table. Ning Qing looked at him warily. Nian lie heaved a heavy sigh and smiled bitterly. now, I can¡¯t do anything to you even if I want to. ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, I¡¯m not a God.¡± He was not invulnerable. He could also be injured, his heart would ache, and his pain would be indescribable. The color in ning Qing¡¯s eyes changed. After the man tried to take a step, he swayed his body and pulled the door open to go out. She still did not say anything. Nian Jin leaned against the door and slowly turned his head. I should pay you back for the stab tonight. Ning Qing, I ept all your hatred, but after tomorrow, I hope you can temporarily put down your hatred for me, because we still have to go out together. Ning Qing looked at him in shock. Nian Jin¡¯s eyes flickered. He returned to his room and left with the White porcin bowl. ¡°Sleep early, good night,¡± he said softly to ning Qing as he closed the door. The door was locked. The sound of his footsteps outside told ning Qing that he had really left the room. All sorts of thoughts ran through her mind, making it hard for ning Qing to breathe. She lowered her eyes and saw the bright red on the back of her hand. In the next moment, her face was covered in tears. ...... Outside the courtyard gate, on a huge bluestone b, a man bent his back and took off his clothes with great effort, revealing a wound with blood gushing out like a spring. There was something deep in his eyes that could not be seen clearly under the moonlight reflected by the stream. He bent over and poured some water on the wound. Nian lie¡¯s back tensed up from the pain, but he still didn¡¯t show much expression. After cleaning the wound, she applied the ointment on it and wrapped it tightly with a cloth. ¡°Hula-¡± With the sound of running water, Nian lie raised his head to look at the half-set moon, which reflected the woman¡¯s pale and sad face. A tear finally rolled down from the corner of her eye. It dripped into the stream beside him. ...... Chapter 360 Chapter 360: She is my ex-wife (1: Trantor: 549690339 The next morning. The old man got out of bed groggily and stepped out of the door. He saw Nian lie sitting in the courtyard. He stopped rubbing his eyes. young man, why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the room? ¡± You Chenchen!¡± At this point, he looked in the direction of the other room and immediately understood. ¡°Why is this girl so cruel? you¡¯re still so badly injured!¡± He was a little annoyed. Nian lie, who had stayed up the whole night, was not in good spirits. His wound was hurting so much that he was in a daze. Fortunately, he could hold on and forced a smile. I made her unhappy. The old man red at him. even if you¡¯re unhappy, you can¡¯t be left out in the cold like this. It¡¯s very cold in the mountains at night. If you sit outside for a whole night, what are you going to do if you get even sicker? ¡± The old man¡¯s words made Nian lie feel that he was being cared for. He stood up and patted his chest. Grandpa, I don¡¯t get sick that easily. Don¡¯t worry. The old man looked at his expression and did not want to expose him. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw the dark color on his clothes. The old man narrowed his eyes. why are your clothes torn? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s body tensed up, and she subconsciously raised her hand to cover it. we had a fightst night, and I identally tore it. Please don¡¯t be angry. ¡°......¡± The old man stared at his expression. Nian lie, who had always been calm and collected, felt a little nervous under his scrutiny. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± he took a step forward and changed the topic. The old man looked left and right, but didn¡¯t see anything wrong. He snorted and said, ¡± I¡¯m tired of eating those these days. I nted sweet potatoes at the back of the house. I want to dig them up early and give you two some fresh ones. Nian lie smiled. I¡¯ll go with you, then. you¡¯re so seriously injured, ¡± the old man nced at him and muttered. you won¡¯t be of any help even if youe with me. Nian lie froze. The old man had already passed by him and went into the house to get the basket and hoe. Nian lie was still standing there when she came out. He walked to the door and turned back to look at her. oh my, you look so pitiful. Sure,e with me if you want to go. Nian Jing was stunned. alright. Then, he lifted his legs and followed her. The scenery at the back of the mountain was very good. The hazy fog and the rising sun were natural beauties that were rare in the city. Nian lie followed the old man to the sweet potato field. He was about to make a move, but the old man seemed to have seen through him. don¡¯t do such heavy work. Your injuries won¡¯t recover. You won¡¯t be able to leave even if you want to. The old man put down his basket and started to dig with a hoe. At first, the two of them didn¡¯t speak. The old man looked at Nian lie for: long time. When he was done: he took: break: young man, what¡¯s your rtionship with that girl? ¡± he asked Nian lie loudly with the hoe in his hand: Nian lie was washing sweet potatoes in the stream by the side. When he heard this, he stopped. ¡°You know that we¡¯re not husband and wife?¡± he raised his head and asked in a muffled voice. The old man wiped his sweat. at first, I thought you two were, but after seeing how you interacted with that girl, tsk, the more I look at you, the less likely you two are. Nian lie lowered his head and didn¡¯t reply. The old man nced at his back. what¡¯s wrong with you? do you like her, but she¡¯s not happy? ¡± no, ¡± Nian lie smiled bitterly. The old man didn¡¯t hear him and simply walked to his side and squatted down. it¡¯s easy to like a girl. You just have to think of ways to make her happy. She¡¯s not like you, making yourself seem like a different person. Thisment was filled with ridicule and disdain, making Nian Yu feel a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s not what you¡¯re thinking,¡± ¡°Then what is it?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my ex-wife,¡± Nian lie said calmly as he washed the sweet potatoes. Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Ning Qing, my wound hurts (1: Trantor: 549690339 The old man paused and was really surprised. ex-wife? You mean you¡¯re divorced?¡± Nian Yun nodded seriously. ¡°Who initiated the divorce?¡± Nian lie stopped scrubbing and his eyelids twitched. When the old man saw this, he pped him on the head. This time, he no longer sympathized with him. He retorted. you deserve it! No wonder the girl despised him so much now. It turned out that she used to be a heartless master! ¡°If this person let others down, he will get his retribution sooner orter!¡± His grandfather shot Nian lie a few dirty looks, as if he was disappointed in him. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve done something wrong in the past, and now you¡¯re getting your retribution. That girl is here to get her retribution! You deserve it!¡± Perhaps the water was too cold, Nian Yu¡¯s head hurt a little, and his wound hurt even more. He held it in and put the washed sweet potatoes into the basket. I let her down in the past. I didn¡¯t want to shirk my responsibility. But Grandpa, I really had no choice back then, Wanwan. He had never opened his mouth to reveal his thoughts to anyone, but this time, he had spoken so easily. However, the old man did not buy it and snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be said between people. If it¡¯s something rted to you two, why didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t speak. I¡¯m going to make it clear to you. If there¡¯s anything, you have to exin it to her quickly. There¡¯s still a chance to redeem yourself. If you drag it out any longer and she finds outter, you¡¯ll have to get this girl back, ¡± the old man said with a serious expression. it¡¯s difficult! Nian Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a bad feeling. The old man added, ¡± I can¡¯t talk about any great principles, but you, don¡¯t push yourself so hard. Isn¡¯t the purpose of living for yourself and the people around you to be happy? ¡± If she¡¯s unhappy, nothing you do will be of any use.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Xi¡¯s hands drooped, the cold water turning the back of his hands red. Water dripped from his fingertips, seeping into the soil beneath his feet. He looked in that direction in a daze, thinking about something. The old man sighed and patted his shoulder. let¡¯s go back. Nian Jue came back to his senses. He and the old man put away the sweet potatoes and hoes and hurried back. When she walked out of the door, she could hear her mother-inw and ning Qing¡¯s conversation in the courtyard. The old master tugged at Nian lie¡¯s clothes. what¡¯s the rush? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips parted, but there was not much color in them. The old man put down the basket. look at you, don¡¯t you have any sincerity? how do you look like you want to win her back? ¡± Nian lie was silent. He pushed the basket to him. carry it properly for me. Nian lie exchanged a nce with him and immediately understood. He obediently carried the basket on his back. The straps tightened around his wound, and his face changed in pain. The old man nced at his shoulder and nodded in satisfaction before pushing the door open and entering. ¡°We¡¯re back.¡± As soon as he entered the house, his mother-inw immediately rushed to Nian lie and helped him take down the basket on his back while she mumbled something. His grandfather patted the dust off his body. oh my, he was the one who wanted to carry it. It has nothing to do with me. Ning Qing stood aside, not saying a word. Her grandfather nced at her. little girl ning, you won¡¯t me this old man just because you feel bad for him, right? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. ran ran won¡¯t. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± why? ¡± Grandpa Shen turned to his mother-inw and said, ¡± his wife doesn¡¯t even feel bad for him. Why do you feel bad for him? ¡± With that, he pulled his mother-inw into the room. my back hurts a lot. I think I twisted it. Hurry up and get some ointment for me to apply. Aiyo, it hurts so much! The two of them entered the room, leaving ning Qing and Nian lie standing in the courtyard. ¡°......¡± Afterst night, ning Qing had nothing to say to him, so she turned around and wanted to go back to her room. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie called out to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ning Qing asked coldly as she suppressed her inexplicable emotions. Nian Ying pursed his lips tightly. The pain and the fatigue from a sleepless night made his mind fuzzy. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t wait for him. She had to leave again. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He said anxiously and quickly, ¡± my wound hurts! Chapter 362 Chapter 362: The person¡¯s shooting target was her (1: Trantor: 549690339 In the half-lit room. Nian lie sat by the table. His hands were clenched, and beads of sweat seeped out of his forehead. little girl, I¡¯ll leave the ointment here. You guys use it yourselves. I¡¯ll help your mother-inw start the fire. After the old man finished speaking, he closed the door and left. Ning Qing silently took the bowl and looked down at the man¡¯s injured back. The wound was more than ten centimeters long, from the back of his shoulder to his spine, and took up more than half of his back. It was probably because it had been wetst night, so the edge of the wound was slightly white and looked shocking. Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched and she began to apply it. The room was silent. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Nian lie¡¯s back trembled slightly: Ning Qing was expressionless. what do you want me to say? ¡± Nian lie heaved a sigh of relief when she was willing to answer. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then I¡¯ll ask you.¡± ¡°......¡± : What do you think about the pursuit on the mountain: : he asked in a formal tone: Ning Qing bent down and applied the ointment along the wound, her voice t. I thought you were self-aware and acted so calm. Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve offended too many people in the past and your enemies are here? ¡± Nian Yu frowned. The pain in his back and the subtle touch of her fingers made him feel uneasy. ¡°Do you really think that he¡¯s my enemy?¡± he asked after he regained his senses. Ning Qing straightened her back after she was done. Her expression was cold. are you trying to say that you¡¯re my enemy? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s jaw tightened. Ning Qing turned in front of him and saw that the wound fromst night was hideous and terrible. She did not know how deep it was. She pursed her lips. I¡¯m done. You can do the rest yourself. After saying that, she was about to leave. Nian lie grabbed her sleeve. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know how to express himself. I told youst night that we¡¯re going out together again. How can we go out together with your attitude? ¡± ¡°You said it, I didn¡¯t promise you.¡± Ning Qing broke free and left without any reluctance. Tears welled up in Nian lie¡¯s eyes. He breathed heavily, but in the end, all he could do was sigh. As he thought about what ning Qing had just said, the scene from that day gradually gathered in his mind. He had always kept his whereabouts a secret, especially when he came to Haicheng this time. He had even sent everyone away, including Lu Zhui. Who would have known that he wasing here? And that group of people came with a menacing momentum. It didn¡¯t look like they had made anyst-minute preparations, but rather, they had been waiting for a long time. If they were targeting him, they should have killed him, but why did he see it clearly when the man fired? His eyes were fixed on ning Qing. ¡°......¡± A dark light shed under Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes, cold and sharp. It seemed that they really should go out. After applying the medicine quickly and wrapping it with a bandage, Nian lie got up and left the house. At the entrance of the kitchen, ning Qing was sitting on a small stool, holding a small knife in her hand and peeling a sweet potato. The old man who was tending the fire saw him and immediately called out. hurry up and peel it with ning. It¡¯s in the pot! ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie moved a chair over and started peeling the skin as well. The old man looked at the harmonious rtionship between the two and felt a littleforted. After breakfast, ning Qing and her mother-inw chatted in the courtyard while Nian lie left the courtyard alone and walked down the stream. The old man came out after washing the dishes. He didn¡¯t see Nian lie. little girl, ¡± he asked, ¡± what did your husband say? ¡± Ning Qing had lost the desire to exin. she just went out. The old man walked down the steps, moved a chair over, and sat down. He muttered, ¡± he¡¯s so seriously injured. What¡¯s the point of going out? ¡± Chapter 363 Chapter 363: Little girl, you still have to forgive him this once (1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The old man¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw ning Qing¡¯s expression of refusal to talk about Nian lie. He patted her shoulder and said, ¡± you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re such a fierce girl. Which man would like you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved. why should I want someone else to like me? ¡± hey, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re like this before you¡¯re married, but you can¡¯t be like this after you¡¯re married. Your own man also needs to be pampered and coaxed. Ning Qing found it strange and moved her lips, toozy to exin. think about it. The world is so big. It¡¯s not easy for two people to meet each other. For example, your mother-inw and I have been together for so many years. I have to thank the person who arranged my marriage for me. ¡°Oh,¡± ning Qing replied. The old man red at her fiercely. Hmph, back then, my father wanted to arrange a marriage for me. At that time, I would rather die than agree. I thought that your mother-inw was uncultured. At least I was educated, so I thought that I could find a better man. In the end, it was my parents who made the decision to marry your mother-inw. ¡°......¡± in the beginning, I didn¡¯t like her and often despised her for the small things. Your mother-inw was gentle and didn¡¯t say anything when she was bullied. After so many things, you see, she¡¯s still the only one apanying me now. Her mother-inw pped her grandfather¡¯s hand and rolled her eyes. However, she had a vexed and embarrassed expression. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered. so? ¡± that¡¯s why people should know to be content and to cherish. If you don¡¯t cherish the person who¡¯s with you today and treat him badly, you might not be able to see him again tomorrow. Ning Qing finally understood what he meant, and her hands on her thighs clenched slightly. The old man held his mother-inw¡¯s hand and said, ¡± if my son did something wrong in the past, he has done well enough. Girl, you have to rx and forgive him this once. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force him into a desperate situation, and don¡¯t force yourself into a dead end.¡± ...... The stream was murmuring, and the ravine was getting wider and wider. Nian lie walked for about ten minutes before he saw the huge Lake in the valley making a deafening sound. The water was so clear that one could see the bottom. The fish were swimming freely in the water. There were red flowers by the stream. Nian Ying could not recognize the species, but he thought that they were very beautiful. He stopped there and looked at the mountain range in the distance. ¡°......¡± He restrained himself by rubbing his shoulders and rested for a while. He caught a glimpse of the red flowers from the corner of his eye and his mind froze. He spent a few minutes to tie a bouquet of flowers. Nian lie smiled and turned around to leave. When they came down, the path was still easy to walk, but it was much more difficult to go up. Especially the injury on his calf, which had not fully recovered. His bones were still aching, and he had to rest for a while after walking for less than two minutes. In the courtyard, ningqing finished listening to the old man¡¯s words and estimated the time. Half an hour passed, and that person still hadn¡¯t returned. The old man could tell that she was absent-minded. He teased her. what¡¯s the matter? he didn¡¯te back. Now you know how to worry? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and did not refute this time. The old man was surprised at first, but then he knew that his words had worked. He smiled happily. if you¡¯re worried, you can go down and look for him. He can go down and explore the way. Ning Qing nced at him. The old manughed. He was not embarrassed at all that he had been exposed. He continued to persuade her, ¡± the road down is easy, but the road up is difficult. He is covered in injuries and has not slept because of you. Why don¡¯t you go and see him? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes drooped, and a hint of struggle shed through her eyes. The old master pushed her to the door without a word. ¡°Go, quickly go! Don¡¯te back if you don¡¯te back together!¡± Ning Qing stepped on the cobblestone stone steps and turned back with a helpless expression. The two of them confronted each other for a long time before she finally lost. you can go back. He turned around and walked down step by step. Chapter 364 Chapter 364: I¡¯m really envious _1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing walked along the road for a while, and it started drizzling. She wanted to go back to get her umbre, but when she looked at the bottomne, she gave up on the idea. After walking for about ten minutes, she finally saw a figure. The man didn¡¯t take shelter from the rain. He leaned against arge rock and panted heavily. Hearing the sound, he turned his face to the side, and the scar on his forehead that had faded away was faintly visible. Nian lie¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw ning Qing. why are you here? ¡± Ning Qing stood at a higher ce than him, her long eyshes drooping slightly. grandfather was worried about you, so he asked me toe and take a look. The joy in Nian lie¡¯s eyes faded, and his pale lips were tightly pursed. Ning Qing walked in front of him. The rain fell on her head all the way, and her ck hair seemed to be stained with white frost. ¡°Can you walk?¡± she asked after looking at him for a while. Nian Yu bent down. yes. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± She raised her foot and stepped into an uneven pit, but Nian lie held her hand. Looking up, behind him was a misty rain and surrounded by mountains. His deep facial features were clear, but there was a bit more unnatural expression in his eyes. Ning Qing gave him a confused look. Nian lie pretended to cough and handed her the flowers he had wrapped in his clothes. The petals of the red flower were bright red, and the stamen were light yellow, which reflected the gray color around it. ahem, ¡± Nian lie said, ¡± I saw it by the river Pond below just now. I think Yingluo suits you very well. Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled. Nian lie tried his best to force a smile. ning Qing, we¡¯ve agreed on this, Zhenzhen. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. A sudden sentence interrupted him. Nian Xi stared at her in surprise, waves rolling in his heart. Ning Qing took the flowers. the rain is heavy. Let¡¯s go. Nian Jin was stunned. Before he could recover from his joy, ning Qing had already walked away. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He responded to the air. The pain in his body seemed to have disappeared, and he followed her. The rain was getting heavier. This time, ning Qing and Nian Yu had endured the rain. When they returned to the courtyard, the old master asked them to take a hot bath. At that time, ning Qing was taking a bath, Nian Xi had returned to her room, and her grandfather and mother-inw were waiting for the second pot of hot water in the kitchen. The old woman couldn¡¯t help but scold her grandfather. you knew it was going to rain today, but you still let the servant girl pick him up. Now, both of them are drenched in the rain. What if they fall sick? ¡± Grandfather naturally understood. He bent over to guard the fire and secretly nced outside. can¡¯t you see that these two people need a push? ¡± They¡¯re all like turtles, not brave at all.¡± ¡°That young man¡¯s business is none of your business.¡± The olddy muttered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care. It¡¯s just that the two of them are making me anxious.¡± ¡°......¡± Her mother-inw said a few more words. Ning Qing had just finished showering. Her grandfather called out to her. the water is ready. Go and call him out. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing called out from the window and went back to the kitchen. The olddy came over with a bowl. It was a brown medicinal soup, and it didn¡¯t smell good. ¡°Granny, What is this?: ning Qing asked: Grandpa Shen fought to answer. it¡¯s to prevent you from getting cold. It¡¯s warm. Drink it quickly. Oh, ¡± ning Qing said. Without saying anything else, she raised her head and tried it. It was a little spicy. She endured it and drank it in one go. Nian Jin walked in and helped his grandfather carry the water into the bathroom. After the old man returned, he approached ning Qing, who was peeling corn. is it done? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. what are you talking about? ¡± The old master looked at her reproachfully. what, you still don¡¯t admit it? ¡± Ning Qing sounded helpless. don¡¯t make wild guesses. The old man¡¯s eyes widened. you two are still not done? Weren¡¯t you the one who helped him back just now? and the flowers are so beautiful, I¡¯m so envious.¡± Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Sleeping in the same bed (1: Trantor: 549690339 She stopped what she was doing and a serious expression appeared on her face. ¡°I picked the flowers on the way. I helped him to speed up his return and avoid getting too wet in the rain. Grandpa, the rtionship between me and him is not as simple as you think. Please don¡¯t keep ying tricks.¡± The old man stiffened his neck and felt a little guilty, but he refused to admit it. ¡°What little tricks did I do? Little girl, don¡¯t nder this old man!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You young people can¡¯t do it, and now you¡¯re ming it on an old man. You heartless girl.¡± Looking at her grandfather who was making bogus usations, ning Qing was toozy to argue with him and simply shut her mouth. Nian lie came out of the shower and drank a bowl of medicine made by his mother-inw. After dinner, they went back to their rooms early because of the heavy rain. Grandfather brought over a thick nket for the two of them. it¡¯s getting cold today. Cover yourselves with the nket properly and don¡¯t catch a cold again. Ning Qing looked at the thick nket and refused. you and mother-inw can just cover yourself. We don¡¯t need it. ¡°Why not? You don¡¯t know when you¡¯re going to leave. If you don¡¯t recover from your injuries and catch a cold, it¡¯ll affect you.¡± There was no doubt in their grandfather¡¯s words. Ning Qing and Nian lie exchanged a nce and did not say anything else. Her grandfatherughed and patted the quilt. Then, he looked at ning Qing with a straight face. don¡¯t chase him out again today. His body can¡¯t take it. Ning Qing blinked. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I¡¯ll go out now!¡± Nian lie nodded. you and grandma should rest early too. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The old man left, and the room returned to silence. Ning Qing stood by the bed and tidied her slightly wet hair, her heart a little confused. Coincidentally, she met Nian lie¡¯s eyes the moment she raised her head. She felt her heart warm up. why are you looking at me? ¡± Nian lie looked at the woman in the red coat. nothing. ¡°......¡± ¡°You look good in this dress.¡± Ning Qing looked down at her clothes. A red coat and white pants, she looked like she had worn them decades ago. She suspected that Nian lie was making fun of him. you look pretty good, ¡± she retorted, not to be outdone. Nian lie was stunned for a moment, but a faint smile appeared in his eyes. it¡¯s pretty good, but it¡¯s a little too small. The sleeves were up to his wrist, and the trouser legs only reached a little below his calf. It was indeed not suitable for his height. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. She didn¡¯t want to continue talking to him. She turned around to tidy up the thick bedding, walked around the end of the bed, lifted a corner, and got in. For a while, there was no movement around her. Ning Qing was facing the roof, listening to the sound of the raindrops falling on the green tiles, which was particrly loud. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± she asked the air. Of course, Nian lie knew that she was asking him, so he didn¡¯t say much. you should sleep first. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched tightly on the bed. She closed her eyes again and again. She made up her mind and gritted her teeth. Nian lie,e over and sleep. Nian lie, who had intended to sit at the table for the entire night, was once again stunned. Ning Qing hugged the corner of the nket and turned inside. Grandpa is right. We¡¯ll have to go out sooner orter. We¡¯ll leave when your body recovers. You¡¯re more injured than me. If your recovery is slow, you¡¯ll only be a burden to me. The woman¡¯s voice had never been soft, and even had a hint of coldness and loneliness. She was busy exining, and her tone was anxious and harsh. However, Nian lie¡¯s heart softened when he understood her words. He paused for two seconds and replied with his throat pressed. He got up and walked to the bed. The footsteps were getting closer. The other side was lifted up by a corner. There was an obvious feeling of sinking under the bed. Ning Qing clutched the corner of the nket tightly and held her breath unconsciously, as if she was afraid that the person behind her would touch her. However, that person didn¡¯t have any self-awareness and actually took the initiative to reach out and hug her waist through the nket! Chapter 366 Chapter 366: They¡¯ve already disappeared for five whole days (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing exploded. She turned around and pressed her hand against his chest. what do you want: ! she shouted in resistance. Nian lie held her falling body, his eyes pitch-ck. ¡°You¡¯re about to fall,¡± he said quietly. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing quickened. I¡¯m willing. It¡¯s none of your business, Zhenzhen. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± Nian lie suddenly called out her name. The expression on his face was calm, and his tone was calm. ¡°I¡¯m heavily injured, but my recovery ability is better than yours. You¡¯re a girl, so you can¡¯t stand the cold.¡± Ning Qing was still repulsed by his approach, but she could onlyfort herself in her heart,¡±ning Qing, he won¡¯t dare to do anything to you now. Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± After stopping the panic that was about to rush out, she blinked her trembling eyshes. let go of me first. ¡°No,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. : What if you roll down the stairs in the middle of the night?¡±Nian lie replied indifferently. ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. In front of him, the woman did not dare to look at him. Her thick and curled eyshes were trembling non-stop. Nian lie sighed softly in his heart. He followed her wishes and moved his hand to her side. ¡°Lie down properly, don¡¯t fall down.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Nian Ying massaged his painful shoulder. The wound had already gone numb. He turned over and gently pressed her down. His face suddenly turned pale, but he did not say a word. He even lowered his voice tofort the woman behind him. ¡°Go to sleep, good night.¡± Ning Qing did not say anything. She just slowly closed her eyes as he silently walked away. ...... On the fifth day of ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s disappearance, Haicheng fell into chaos. In the mountains and forests, countless people in uniform patrolled around, searching for traces that might have been left behind by the two. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, washing the leaves and branches. A man walked in front of Lu Zhui and said, ¡± assistant Lu, the rain is too heavy and the fog is heavy. We can¡¯t see anything at all. It¡¯s easy to get separated. Lu Zhui looked around with a tired face. He couldn¡¯t see anyone a few meters away. Yan Sichen also walked over. His eyes were red and his jaw was blue, showing that he was extremely tired. He grabbed onto Lu Zhui, his eyes shining. have you found any clues? ¡± Lu Zhui was speechless. He only shook his head and said, ¡± young master Yan, the weather is too strange. If we continue to look for her, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll get separated from us. ¡°So you¡¯re saying you¡¯re not looking for it?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s voice was a little loud. Lu Zhui replied anxiously, ¡± of course not. It¡¯s early in the morning and it¡¯s raining. The visibility is too low. If this continues, it will only increase the difficulty of the search! Yan Sichen gritted his teeth and maintained thest bit of his rationality. then what do you think we should do? ¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t speak, nor could he make a decision. ¡°I say, everyone, make a mark first, then go back along the road. We¡¯ll look for them when the rain stops.¡± A clear male voice interrupted their conversation. Lu Zhui turned around and saw that it was Nian che, who had returned to the country! He called out in surprise,¡±second young master, why are you tidying up?¡± Nian che was wearing a Disposable Raincoat, a sweatshirt, long pants, and sports shoes. It was obvious that he had just rushed back. He hesitated for a moment, but he managed to steady himself in time. He walked in front of the others and looked at Lu Zhui with an ugly expression, not saying a word. ¡°Second young master, please.¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the servant at home calling me, you wouldn¡¯t have told me that my brother is missing?¡± Lu Zhui hurriedly exined,¡±no, it¡¯s just that the news can¡¯t be released, Yingluo.¡± Nian che threw away the umbre and grabbed Lu Zhui¡¯s cor. He used so much force that he almost lifted him up into the air. He was no longer calm as he roared with anger,¡±I¡¯m his younger brother!¡± He disappeared for five whole days, and not a single one of you told me!¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to resist. I¡¯m sorry, second young master. Nian Yun red at him, then pushed him away. His breathing was heavy, but his tone was calm. the weather in luoxia Valley is strange and the terrain is dangerous. After the rain, the fog in the valley is so thick that no one can be seen. Moreover, it will not dissipate for many days. So, let everyonee back first. We¡¯ll see the situation at dawn and continue to look for people after the fog has dispersed. Chapter 367 Chapter 367: Be prepared to leave (1: Trantor: 549690339 Lu Zhui stood firmly and listened to his analysis. He nodded in agreement. Yan Sichen disagreed. He didn¡¯t have a good impression of anyone in the Nian family, including Nian che, who looked like Nian lie. ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± he asked. Nian Xi nced at him, then ignored him. She told Lu Zhui to get someone toe back. Yan Sichen felt offended by him and stood still without saying a word. People started to walk back and gathered at the hillside. Lu Zhui followed Nian Che¡¯s instructions. Everyone prepared red cloth strips and tied them to the surrounding tree branches. They were about to head back. After those people left, only Yan Sichen¡¯s men were left. One of his subordinates walked over. master Yan, the rain is really too heavy. Why don¡¯t we go back too? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was filled with anger. Mixed with the panic of not being able to find ning Qing, he hadpletely lost his mind. ¡°They¡¯re leaving, and you want to leave too?¡± The subordinate lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. When Nian che saw this, he furrowed his brows. Hello. Yan Sichen looked over and he said,¡±the rain is so heavy. Stop looking.¡± &Nbsp; Yan Sichen ignored him. Nian Che¡¯s face was no longer as young and handsome as it was three years ago. It was now more mature and reserved. ¡°Since we¡¯re looking for someone, we have the same goal. Don¡¯t waste your time. Let¡¯s go back and discuss countermeasures, then continue looking. Besides, I believe in my brother. As long as he¡¯s with my sister-inw, nothing will happen to her. ¡± Although it was a normal sentence, it gave the young master of the Nian family a sense of arrogance. Yan Sichen still didn¡¯t move. He looked at him and didn¡¯t try to persuade him anymore. He turned around and left with the others. ¡°Pa da pa da-¡± The rain fell on the leaves, and patches of leaves fell. The rain got heavier. ¡°Call the men back and return the way we came,¡± Yan Sichen ordered in a hoarse voice. The subordinate was excited. yes! In the heavy rain, the figures that had initially expanded slowly retracted, as if they were swallowed by the night. ...... The rain continued for three days. The search team was blocked, and the progress of the search stagnated for a while. Fortunately, on the eighth day of ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s disappearance, the weather finally cleared up. In the yard, ning Qing, who had been at home for three days, felt ufortable and moldy. ¡°Have you recovered well?¡± the old man stood in the courtyard, turning his body around. Nian lie nodded and massaged his shoulder. It still hurt. He nced at ning Qing beside him and said subconsciously, ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. ¡°Did the wound on your back form a scar?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Be careful not to touch water. Hold on for a few more days.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After that, the old master looked at ning Qing. why aren¡¯t you saying anything, girl? Have you be stupid?¡± Ning Qing sat on the bench, one hand supporting her chin. no, I¡¯m a little stuffy. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, then go out for a walk. What¡¯s the use of sitting here?¡± she said she¡¯s bored, ¡± the old man turned around and said to Nian lie, ¡± you should go out with her. Nian lie looked at ning Qing¡¯s listless side profile. alright. He walked over to ning Qing. let¡¯s go. Ning Qing wanted to refuse, but when she saw the old man¡¯s eyes, she had no choice but to get up and follow. The two of them walked out of the courtyard one after another and headed down the mountain. ¡°How¡¯s your injury?¡± Nian lie asked her after they had walked for about two to three minutes. Ning Qing moved her arms and said simply,¡±it¡¯s done.¡± Nian lie jumped down from a flight of stairs that was half the height of a human and reached out to help her. be careful. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, but she still held his hand and jumped down. Unexpectedly, she tripped and fell straight into his arms. Nian Jin snorted, and ning Qing backed out in a panic. is ran ran okay? ¡± Nian Xi put a hand on his shoulder and shook his head. Ning Qing did not look at him. She quickly walked past him and walked in front. After walking for a while, he suddenly heard a sentence from behind him. ¡°Ning Qing, I think we should be prepared to leave.¡± Chapter 368 Chapter 368: identally fell into the water (1: Trantor: 549690339 She suddenly stopped in her tracks. His stern face blended in with the dark mountains and rivers behind him, exuding a faint calmness. ¡°If your injuries are healed, we can leave tomorrow or the day after.¡± Upon hearing this, ning Qing suddenly had a feeling. It wasplicated and hard to exin. The old man¡¯s smiling face floated before her eyes. She frowned slightly. She thought of something and asked him, ¡± Are you sure? ¡± Nian Ying had a serious look on his face as he analyzed the current situation. it was because of the rain two days ago. The fog in the mountains is too heavy, so it¡¯s not suitable for traveling. Besides, you haven¡¯t recovered from your injury yet, Wanwan. It¡¯s already the eighth day today. I think your parents already know that you¡¯re missing, so it¡¯s better not to let them worry. ¡°......¡± &Nbsp; yeah. It might have been a storm outside, but because of the rxed environment here, she had almost forgotten that someone was waiting for her outside. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but her mood suddenly fell. She gritted her teeth and continued walking down. Nian lie noticed that she was in a bad mood, so he followed behind her at a moderate pace. you can¡¯t bear to leave grandfather and mother-inw? ¡± ¡°: little bit: : the woman said gloomily: her back straight: The voice sounded pitiful and soft. after we leave, ¡± Nian lie said after some thought, ¡± you cane here anytime you want. Grandpa will wee you. Ning Qing paid attention to her feet and walked carefully. She was a little distracted, and Nian lie didn¡¯t talk to her anymore. The two of them walked down a long way, all the way until they reached the clear pond that Nian lie had visitedst time. The stream was clear and sparkling, and the red flowers on the shore swayed in the wind. Ning Qing squatted down and looked at the flower. did youe herest time? ¡± Nian lie looked at the top of her head. Her long, curly hair was tied up casually. It was messy and mischievous. yeah, ¡± he said in a gentle voice. The sun was zing, and ning Qing felt a little thirsty. She looked at the clear stream and hesitated. Nian lie saw through her intentions. He smiled gently andforted her. the spring water is very clean. You can drink it. She didn¡¯t know if she believed his words, but she took a bite with both hands and her eyes lit up. It was indeed extremely sweet! After two more sips, she wiped her face with her sleeve and said, ¡± let¡¯s go back. she turned around and was about to leave. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been in the sun for too long, but when she got up, she felt dizzy and her feet were floating. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie called out in concern and reached out to pull her. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t pull it firmly and were tripped by a protruding stone under their feet. The original pulling force turned into a pushing force, and the two fell straight into the water. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The deafening sound of the water rushed into her ears. Ning Qing was terrified. She subconsciously grabbed Nian lie¡¯s cor tightly and was in a hurry to escape. Nian lie lifted her up with his arms around her body. He could sense her slight trembling. His eyes darkened as he thought of the scene where she had jumped into the water three years ago. He hugged her waist tightly. ning Qing, don¡¯t be afraid. Ning Qing had a mouthful of water in her mouth, and her eyshes were wet. She trembled badly, and her face was pale and fragile. Nian lie¡¯s heart clenched. He held her and swam to the side. His shoulder hurt so much that a faint trace of blood seeped out, which was diluted by the stream water. He tried his best to hold it in. With one hand on the soil and the other holding her waist, he said, ¡±e, you go up first. As if she had not heard him, ning Qing clutched his clothes tightly, her lips pale. She shook her head as if she had lost her soul. don¡¯t, ¡± she muttered softly. don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Chapter 369 Chapter 369: Ning Qing, can you give me another chance? Trantor: 549690339 Nian Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at her face and said, ¡± ning Qing, wake up. Can you go upstairs first? ¡± The woman couldn¡¯t hear him. She grabbed her cor and shrank into his arms, almost sinking down again. After all, Nian lie was injured. He used all his strength, but he still couldn¡¯t stop her from sliding into the water. He felt a dull pain in his chest. He could only hold her shoulder with one hand and force her to look at him. this is not three years ago. Ning Qing, the water is not deep. I¡¯m here. Listen to me. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll help you up first, okay? ¡± However, the woman only shook her head. Her body trembled, and her eyes were filled with tears as if she was seized by her memories. Nian lie¡¯s temples throbbed, and his shoulders were numb from the pain. ning Qing! He wanted to lift her up, but he had no strength. The woman in his arms suddenly slipped and fell into the water! Nian lie¡¯s eyes widened as he tried his best to stab the needle in. ¡°...¡± Ning Qing could not hear any other sound. His heart was beating fast, one beat slower than the other. She had forgotten where she was and only knew that the water was bone-chillingly cold. Sadness and despair took over her brain. The heart-wrenching pain spread through her body, and she lost all strength in her limbs. The feeling of suffocation was getting stronger. She didn¡¯t even struggle. Her tears and the water intertwined and slowly sank. However, a figure shed past her eyes. She opened her eyes in a daze, and the man¡¯s eager face was right in front of her. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± As soon as she spoke, the remaining air was also taken away. Hence, in a moment of desperation, the man leaned over. His cold lips kissed hers. Her entire body stiffened, and she opened her eyes! However, the man did not care and forcefully pried open her lips. As the warm breath entered her mouth, ning Qing suddenly woke up! His arms were like iron as he held her waist tightly, not allowing her to break free. With a ssh, the two of them jumped out of the water. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing quickened and she choked on two mouthfuls of water. Before she could recover, Nian lie¡¯s kissnded on her again! This time, those Hot Lips pressed against her, so strong that she could not refuse. It was a very urgent kiss. Ning Qing could feel all his emotions-fear, annoyance, heartache, regret. The sunlight above her head became even more intense at that moment. The dazzling light hurt her eyes and also touched a string in her mind! Her hand was originally on his chest, but in the end, she could only helplessly grab his cor and bear everything. It took a long time, so long that ning Qing could no longer distinguish between reality and her dream, for the man to restrain himself. He panted heavily and dragged her to the shore. As soon as she got up, she fell weakly on a stone at the side. Water was dripping from Nian lie¡¯s body. The thin fabric of his clothes clung tightly to his body, revealing the lines of his muscles. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She bit her Hot Lips ufortably and wanted to split her face open, but he bent his knees and held her shoulders. Her back tightened and she was forced to look at him. ¡°...¡± They looked at each other for three seconds before Nian lie pulled her into his arms. ¡°Ning Qing, can you give me another chance?¡± he asked in a trembling voice, trying to suppress his excitement. ¡°...¡± Nian Xi hugged her tightly, not daring to use too much force. His dark eyes glowed with a hurried light. I¡¯m not asking for your forgiveness. I know that you can¡¯t forgive everything. I can¡¯t do it either. Can I just ask for a chance? a chance to be by your side? ¡± The man¡¯s lips were next to her ear. His words were like a whisper, gentle and loving, but with a bone-deep regret and apology. Chapter 370 Chapter 370: Give me some time_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°......¡± Under the scorching Sun, Ning Qing¡¯s eyes looked past everything and gazed at the mountains in the distance. The man couldn¡¯t hear her answer and his hands trembled in fear. He didn¡¯t dare to look at her expression and eyes. He was afraid of her rejection. ¡°Before we go back, ning Qing, I want to hear you say give me a chance!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright?¡± His tone had already changed at the end of his sentence. Ning Qing stared nkly at the little red flowers in the grass by the shore. Her vision was blurry for a moment, then clear again. Nian lie didn¡¯t get a reply from her after a long time. He released his arms and looked at her face. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes regained focus, and her wet eyshes drooped. She was so weak that he couldn¡¯t bear to force her. Nian lie¡¯s heart sank. He had thought that she would not respond. However, ning Qing said in a low voice, ¡± give me some time. His eyes trembled, followed by a great joy and rejoicing. He wanted to hug her but didn¡¯t dare to. okay! Whatever you say!¡± As long as he didn¡¯t refuse! Ning Qing nced at his shoulder. your wound is bleeding. You should take care of it. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. it¡¯s fine, Zhenzhen. we¡¯re about to leave. Are you sure you can do this? ¡± When he came out, his grandfather had told him not to let his wounde into contact with water. Nian lie¡¯s rationality was pulled back by her calm tone. He didn¡¯t care about himself. Instead, he asked her, ¡± are you alright? are you feeling ufortable anywhere? ¡± Ning Qing licked her lips. She noticed the man¡¯s gaze, but she pretended not to care. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Nian lie didn¡¯t believe her and said worriedly,¡±your performance just now was so awkward.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of water.¡± There were still water droplets on ning Qing¡¯s face, which made her heart ache even more. ¡°I haven¡¯t been in the water since three years ago.¡± Listening to her almost cold description, Nian lie¡¯s heart felt like it had been cut by a knife. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not say anything more. She stood up with the help of the stone and looked at the road up the mountain. let¡¯s go back. Before she left, she turned back and nced at him. can you do it? ¡± Nian lie suppressed his disappointment and nodded reluctantly. On the way back, the two of them did not speak again. However, when they returned to the courtyard, the two elders looked at the half-dried clothes on their bodies and chided them again. Ning Qing changed into clean clothes and went to the courtyard. She suddenly thought of something and asked her mother-inw. do you still have any more of your ointment? ¡± Her mother-inw gave her a strange look, as if asking her,¡±haven¡¯t you fully recovered? why did you take the ointment?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes became unnatural, and she exined to her unwillingly, ¡± his wound has been soaked in water. I¡¯m afraid that it will take too much time if it gets serious. We¡¯re going to leave. When the mother-inw heard this, she was stunned at first, then she got up and left. Ning Qing watched her walk into the kitchen, her brows furrowed. She felt as if a ball of cotton was stuck in her heart, and she felt a little ufortable. After a while, her mother-inw came out and handed her a porcin bowl with the ointment. She went into the house without saying a word. Ning Qing had not expected such a reaction. She didn¡¯t feel good, but she still got up and brought the ointment into the house. Nian lie was cleaning his wound when she walked in and handed him the ointment. He raised his head, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. thank you. After saying that, he thought that ning Qing would leave without looking back, but unexpectedly, she stood in front of him and did not leave. ¡°Ning Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Nian lie noticed her unusual behavior. He stopped what he was doing and asked her seriously, his smile fading. Chapter 371 Chapter 371: Confessing his intention to leave (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing clenched her fists. I¡¯ll tell mother-inw that we¡¯re leaving. Nian Xi was stunned. Of course, he knew that she couldn¡¯t bear to do it. He had originally thought that if she didn¡¯t want to speak, he would be the one to tell the two elders. Who would have thought that she would actually say it herself? Nian lie was a little nervous. what did granny say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was indifferent, and she only shook her head. She looked as if no one wanted her, as pitiful as she could be. Nian lie stood up and was about to hold her hand. ¡°Little girl ning, are you done?¡± Ning Qing and Nian lie looked at each other. it¡¯s almost done, ¡± ning Qing said to the window. The old man¡¯s voice was still high. thene out once you¡¯re done. I have something to ask you. Ning Qing blinked. okay, I¡¯ll be there right away. She turned around and met Nian lie¡¯s slightly worried eyes. ¡°Quickly settle it, I¡¯m going out.¡± She turned around and was about to leave, but Nian Junxin quickly pulled her back. wait for me, we¡¯ll go together. Ning Qing bit her lip. She did not want to face the two old men alone. After living here for more than a week, she was envious of the loneliness and simple happiness of the two elders. Moreover, she had never been so rxed and at ease in the past three years. Putting aside everything in the outside world, she really wanted to stay here and spend the rest of her life with the two elders. But how could one have everything that one wished for? She was able to meet such good old people because of the ident during the pursuit. The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. Ning Qing had no choice but to push Nian lie¡¯s hand away, grunt in a muffled voice, and sit at the side without saying a word. Nian Ying¡¯s eyes flickered with emotions, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He quickly bandaged his wound and left the room with ning Qing. When he saw the two old men sitting in the middle of the courtyard, Nian lie paused and walked over with a smile. ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s the matter? why did you call us so urgently?¡± The old man patted the short stools on both sides and motioned for him and ning Qing to sit down. The two of them did as they were told. The old man did not speak at first, but his expression was rather solemn. Ning Qing was upset. grandfather. ¡°Have you two been happy here?¡± the old man asked with a smile, as if he had made up his mind. Ning Qing smiled. of course I¡¯m happy! The old man looked at Nian lie. Nian lie nodded with a serious expression on his face. The old man smiled in satisfaction. hehe, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re happy. When I first carried the two of you back, the young man and youngdy looked so listless. Now, they¡¯re jumping around in front of me. I¡¯m really happy. For some reason, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She and Nian lie exchanged a nce. They both guessed that it was her mother-inw who had told him about their departure. In an instant, the atmosphere in the courtyard became sorrowful. The old man pondered for more than ten seconds and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. sigh, your mother-inw and I have been in this mountain for decades and have never seen any outsiders. It¡¯s not easy to meet you two. You should prepare to go back now. Ning Qing quickly held his hand. The deep cut and rough skin on the back of his hand made her eyes feel hot. She said, ¡± Grandpa, I¡¯m really grateful to you for saving us. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have been buried in the forest. You saved us and took care of us with mother-inw for so long. You told me so many things, Zhenzhen. She half-squatted in front of the old man, tears in her eyes. Wanwan, you and mother-inw are like family to me. I¡¯m really grateful to you and mother-inw! Chapter 372 Chapter 372: : hope I¡¯ll be happier when I get out (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning Qing sobbed, her eyes darting between the two old men, unable to hold back her emotions. She said,¡±after I go out, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯lle back to pick you up!¡± Grandpa, mother-inw, pleasee with me. I will be filial to you!¡± The two elders were touched by her words. The mother-inw had already covered her face and turned to the side to wipe her tears. Grandfather lowered his head to look at her, his old face full of relief. But he said, ¡± little girl, grandfather and grandmother have lived in this mountain for decades. They are already old. How can they adapt to Huanhuan when they go out? ¡± Ning Qing held his hand tightly in excitement. I¡¯ll find someone to take care of you and mother-inw! Grandpa, pleasee with me!¡± After getting along with him for so many days, she knew that the old man in front of her was very soft-hearted, and as long as she begged him, he would definitely not be able to leave her. Grandpa, I can¡¯t bear to part with you and mother-inw. Come with me and we¡¯ll live together in the future, okay? ¡± The anticipation in ning Qing¡¯s words was strong, and it could be seen that she wanted the two elders to be by her side. The old man patted the back of her hand with his other hand, still smiling. ¡°Little girl ning, all good things muste to an end. We all understand this principle.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were red as well. He tried to hold back hisughter. I thought that no one would remember me even if I died in this mountain. At least you know us now. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m already very happy to have met you. I don¡¯t have any other wishes.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her mother-inw was already sobbing. She got up and rushed into the house. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell, and her reluctance to part spread through the entire courtyard. Beside them, Nian lie clenched his fists tightly. He, who had never revealed his emotions to outsiders, also tried to persuade them in a hoarse voice. grandfather, you and mother-inw are both old. There¡¯s no one to take care of you in this mountain. Just like ning Qing said, you shoulde with us. We will definitely take good care of you. The old man looked at him, and then at ning Qing, whose eyes were full of anticipation. He sighed and said stubbornly, ¡± we don¡¯t have anything to pursue. We just want to go back to our roots. Let¡¯s go out and take a walk. Even though he was reluctant, the old man still shook his head. Ning Qing¡¯s tears could not stop. but I, Zhenzhen, can¡¯t bear to leave you and mother-inw! She buried her head in the old man¡¯s hand, as if she wanted to absorb thest warmth. The old man touched her head and pretended tofort her. I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ll be able to go out this time, but you might be back soon. Yingluo, it¡¯s okay. Your mother-inw and I will wait for you here. Whenever you want toe back, we¡¯ll wee you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing held his hands with both hands and shook her head while crying, unable to say a word. Nian Jue¡¯s eyes turned red. He lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. The old man didn¡¯t argue with them for the first time. The love and reluctance on his face were engraved in his eyes. the two of you should just remember the rxation and happiness you¡¯ve experienced these days. In the future, when you think of it, don¡¯t forget me and mother-inw. Ning Qing raised her head. He held Nian lie¡¯s hand and ced it on the back of her hand. no matter if you two end up together or separate, I hope you two can be as happy as you are now. No, even happier than now. Ning Qing held back her tears and said with tears in her eyes, ¡± grandfather, I will! Nian lie nodded solemnly as well. The old man smiled again, pleased. In the evening, they had dinner. After the old man asked them when they were going to leave, he nodded and told them to rest early without saying anything else. Nian lie sat on the edge of the bed. He looked at the woman who was curled up in a ball. He sighed softly and leaned over to ask her, ¡± are you still sad? ¡± ¡°No,¡± ning Qing replied in a hoarse voice. Then, she sniffed. Chapter 373 Chapter 373: Memories can be retained forever (1: Trantor: 549690339 After all, Nian lie was used to enduring silently. Even if he felt ufortable in his heart, he couldn¡¯t express it so freely. However, he could not bear to see her in such pain. He forced her to turn around and lowered his head to see her red eyes and nose. His heart ached. don¡¯t cry. ¡°......¡± you¡¯re only leaving once. Grandpa also said that you cane back to visit them whenever you want in the future. Ning Qing looked at him and then at the dark roof. The night was cold, but his palm was warm, and it gave her goosebumps. She couldn¡¯t muster up any energy, and her pretty eyebrows were lowered. I know. However, even though she knew that this was not a permanent separation, she was still sad. The outside world was full of ups and downs, and it was very difficult to meet someone who treated her with sincerity. However, the two old men she met here were simple and kind, and they treated her like their own granddaughters. Even her cold and indifferent heart was deeply touched! She couldn¡¯t leave them without any fluctuations! Nian lie could tell that it was useless to persuade her, so he let go of her hand and let her lie down in a morefortable position. A faint light flickered in his long and narrow ck eyes. ¡°If you really can¡¯t bear to part with them, then stay here and apany the two elders.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze shifted to the left and fell on him. do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Of course not. He just wanted her to understand the current situation. If she was willing to stay, he had plenty of ways to do so. If not, it was her choice. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have the mood to guess his thoughts. Her chest felt like it was blocked by something, and she felt stuffy and ufortable. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why people are always like this,¡± she said. Nian lie lowered his head to look at her. There was a fragile beauty on his pale face. His heart felt as if it had been soaked in warm water, melting into a ball, and his tone unconsciously became calmer. ning Qing, we all meet many people in our lives, and we will inevitably experience separation, but separation doesn¡¯t mean that everything is gone. The interactions and memories you have with those people are permanent. As long as you still remember them, some people and things will exist forever. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She muttered, ¡± but he¡¯s not by my side. What¡¯s the use of memory? ¡± ¡°The person is not by my side, but the memory can be retained forever.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Compared to not having it, memories can at least let you reminisce about the good times of the past, right?¡± Ning Qing seemed to have heard him, but she also seemed to be extremely tired as she slowly closed her eyes. Nian lie raised his hand, wanting to touch the corner of her eyes, but he held back. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, ¡± he said gently, tucking in the corner of the nket. go to sleep. Ning Qing hugged the nket and turned around. Seeing her rejection, Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything andy down with his clothes on. He stared at her thin shoulders that were exposed, leaned closer, and reached out to hold her. The woman¡¯s back suddenly stiffened. Before she could resist, Nian lie quickly said, ¡± just this once. Ning Qing, don¡¯t reject me. Don¡¯t reject hisfort andpany. At least, it would be thest time. The conflicted look in ning Qing¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, and then faded inexplicably. Sensing that her body had gone limp, Nian Jin heaved a sigh of relief. can you walk with your injuries? ¡± she asked. Nian lie stared at the back of her head, carefully avoiding the long hair that was pressing down on her. He could smell the faint fragrance of her hair. ¡°Ning Qing, I¡¯m a man. This is just a small injury.¡± In a ce where he could not see, ning Qing¡¯s expression suddenly darkened and became cold. The man didn¡¯t know. He patted her waist gently with a steady rhythm, like coaxing a child to sleep. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± The woman gave a soft ¡± hmm ¡± and the two of them stopped talking. Chapter 374 Chapter 374: Parting is imminent (1: Trantor: 549690339 The next day, there was a knock on the door before dawn. Both Nian lie and ning Qing were jolted awake. The old master¡¯s aged voice came from outside. ¡°Brother, little girl, are you awake?¡± Ning Qing was still in a daze. Nian Jin cleared his throat and said, ¡± grandfather, you¡¯re awake. ¡°Quickly get up, eat early and get on your way, so you don¡¯t have to waste more time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The old man¡¯s hunched figure flitted past the window. Nian Jue shook his head and looked at the woman beside him, still in a daze. ¡°Wake up, ning Qing.¡± He found it funny and called her. After five seconds, the woman yawned. Nian lie got out of bed and brushed the creases off his clothes. I¡¯ll go out first. You cane out after you¡¯ve cleaned up. : Oh: : ning Qing replied. Nian lie went out. A cold wind blew past him, and his muddled mind instantly cleared up. The kitchen was lit up, and her mother-inw and grandfather were busy making breakfast. On the bench by the door, there was a clean shirt and long pants, dark red long sleeves and ck pants. The old man, who was setting up the fire, noticed him and said, ¡± my wife and I bought those clothes a long time ago. We haven¡¯t worn them before. They¡¯re new. We said that we¡¯ll wear them when our son gets married, but it didn¡¯t happen. We won¡¯t have the chance to wear them in the future. I¡¯ll give them to you two. Nian lie¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. Ning Qing heard this as soon as she came out and rejected him without hesitation. no, this is yours and mother-inw¡¯s. You can keep it as a memento. We can¡¯t take it. The old man narrowed his eyes. girl, do you know how far you have to walk if you go out now? ¡± There¡¯s everything in the forest. Your skin is so soft and tender. Even if you don¡¯t feel bad when you knock it, Grandpa will feel bad.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. what does this have to do with whether I wear this or not? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But if you don¡¯t want it, it means that you¡¯re disdainful of your mother-inw¡¯s and my kind intentions.¡± Ning Qing was about to argue when Nian lie grabbed her wrist and shook his head at her. Forget it. The two of them went back to their room to change. When they came out, they were like two different people. Looking at the two of them, who seemed to be extraordinary with just a little bit of clothing, the old man knew that they were both of high status. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just smiled. yes, it¡¯s nice! The mother-inw alsoughed and babbled, probably saying that it fit and looked good. Nian lie and ning Qing looked at each other, but they did not say anything. After that, the four of them had theirst breakfast. Grandpa found a ck backpack from Nian lie¡¯s cab and helped him pack his things. They stuffed dry food, water, ointment, and an insect repellent sachet into the bag. Ning Qing didn¡¯t take anything with her. She stood a little dumbly on the side and watched the two of them clean up. The sky was dusky, and the sun rose. With the elderly man¡¯s ¡°done,¡± everything was packed. The few of them did not speak. The old man nced at his mother-inw beside him and she entered the room. When he came out again, he was holding an object in his hand. It was a red velvet box. It looked new and well-protected. ¡°Come closer, you two,¡± said grandfather with a smile. The two of them did as they were told. He added, ¡± we¡¯ve been here for so long, and we don¡¯t have anything to give you two. This is a gift from me to your mother-inw when I got married. It¡¯s useless in the mountains now, so I¡¯m giving it to you two as a memento. ¡°Grandpa, this won¡¯t do.¡± This time, Nian lie wasn¡¯t willing to ept it. The old man¡¯s face turned serious. He took the box and was about to stuff it into his hands. what can¡¯t I do? Take it!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. it¡¯s not like we won¡¯te back to see you in the future, ¡± she said. what do you mean by giving us everything? ¡± Chapter 375 Chapter 375: Pull yourself together, ning Qing (1: Trantor: 549690339 The old man paused, and the mother-inw took her hand. Although ning Qing still could not understand what she was saying, she could see the reluctance on her gentle and loving face. Her tears came again. Grandpa didn¡¯t care so much. He said, ¡± hurry up and take it. Otherwise, your mother-inw and I will be angry. After saying that, he even held his chest and coughed a few times. Nian Yu couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she could only hold the velvet box in her hand. Ning Qing helped the old man up. He took a few deep breaths and said, ¡± I know. You¡¯re all of extraordinary status and don¡¯tck money. This gift is just a token of my appreciation. Keep it well. ¡°Grandpa, Zhenzhen¡± The old man steadied his breathing and looked at the sky. The fog dispersed and the sky brightened slightly. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time. You guys can go,¡± he said seriously: ¡°......¡± The sadness of parting enveloped them, and ning Qing was unwilling to leave. grandfather, mother-inw, you can go out in the future. Come and take a walk with me. The mother-inw wiped her tears. The old man didn¡¯t say anything and just pulled her to the door. Nian lie carried the heavy bag on his back and ced the palm-sized velvet box into his pocket. He walked to the door and pulled it open. The old man looked at the two of them again and solemnly said, ¡± you two must remember what I said. Live well. Ning Qing bit her lip and nodded. The old master reluctantly let go of her hand. alright, go on. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. mother-inw, grandfather, Zhenzhen. ¡°Go on.¡± The old man waved at her, then turned to look at Nian lie. remember what I told you. ¡°Grandpa, I will,¡± Nian Ying promised solemnly. The old man lowered his head. you should go too. ¡°Let¡¯s go, ning Qing.¡± Nian lie walked to ning Qing¡¯s side and wrapped his arm around her waist. Ning Qing looked at the two old men who were leaning against each other, and her red lips twitched with a magnificent smile. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard to be happy!¡± Through her tears, she seemed to see the smiles on their faces. Her heart clenched into a ball, but she had to turn around. At that moment, her tears fell and she almost couldn¡¯t speak. Nian Jin supported ning Qing all the way down. At first, she kept turning her head back, but when she couldn¡¯t see the two old men anymore, she stopped looking and only cried silently. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything else. The two of them had passed by the clear pool. His mind was a little shaken. He looked at ning Qing, but she didn¡¯t notice him at all. His heart softened. don¡¯t cry. There¡¯s still a long way to go. If you waste your energy like this, it¡¯ll be very difficultter. Ning Qing looked at him with red eyes. He had to stop ande to her side, affectionately wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Pull yourself together, ning Qing.¡± Her eyes were clearer than the water in the stream. After suppressing her sadness, she said, ¡± okay. Nian lie smiled and held her hand. let¡¯s go. Ning Qing wanted to struggle, but after seeing the big bag on his back, she chose to remain silent. The mountain road was difficult to walk on. Even if it was downhill, the pothole-filled road would slow down the speed. Nian lie held ning Qing¡¯s hand and followed the route that he had asked his grandfather about earlier, trying his best not to deviate from it. They didn¡¯t know how long they had been walking, maybe five or six hours. The sun had risen to the top of their heads. They could tell that it was around noon. They walked in circles, but they had only reached the foot of the mountain. Nian Ying chose a big tree and stopped under it to let ning Qing rest. He took out the food and water from his backpack and handed them to ning Qing first. Ning Qing was extremely hot. The surroundings were wet, and there were all kinds of insects and ants on the ground. It was so stuffy that her whole body felt ufortable, and her throat was smoking. She only took the water and drank many mouthfuls before her thirst was slightly alleviated. Chapter 376 Chapter 376: Return (1: Trantor: 549690339 She handed the water bottle to Nian lie. He only took a sip to moisten his throat before putting it back in his bag. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Ning Qing saw his actions and frowned. I don¡¯t know what he means. ¡°I mean it literally.¡± Ning Qing looked at him unhappily. Nian Jin looked around. There were moss everywhere, and there were trees and vines everywhere. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, we should have just left the mountain,¡± he said: Ning Qing¡¯s brows twitched. They had only just left the mountain after walking for so long? Nian Jue handed a piece of cake to ning Qing. She wanted to reject it because it was too dry for her. Nian lie could read her mind. His thin lips were pursed into a cold, straight line. ¡°We need physical strength. If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll slow down our speed.¡± Ning Qing also knew that this was not the time to be pretentious. She just felt that she was not hungry. Nian lie¡¯s face was a little pale, but he was very serious. you have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry. Right now, food is used to maintain life and provide energy. It¡¯s not about whether you want it or not. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. She took the cake and began to chew on it with great effort. Nian lie thought that his words were too harsh. He walked to her side and looked at the wet hair on her forehead. are you very tired? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing stopped eating her biscuit and gritted her teeth. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help butugh at her stubborn look. Forget it. ¡°You should rest for a while.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ning Qing looked at the man, who was obviously going to leave. ¡°I¡¯m scouting the path.¡± Nian lie turned around, his dark eyes clear and calm. sit down properly. Don¡¯t run around. Ning Qing frowned slightly but did not say anything. Nian Ying walked away. Ning Qing finished the biscuit with great difficulty, her throat burning. She got up and took the kettle from her backpack. Just as she was about to drink it, she bent down and searched in her bag. Only then did she realize that they only had this clean pot of water. With the speed at which she was drinking just now, there was only half of the kettle left, but the distance was so long that she couldn¡¯t see the end. ¡°......¡± At that moment, ning Qing thought of Nian lie¡¯s appearance when he had taken a sip of water, and aplicated feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. She put the water bottle back and tried to lift it. The bag was quite heavy. She rummaged through her bag again. There was a thin nket and a coat. She quickly tied the nket up and tied it behind her back. It was just right. She moved some of the things out of her backpack, and Nian lie returned. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll share your burden,¡± ning Qing said honestly after a pause. Nian lie was obviously against it. He wanted to pull the thing off her back. no need. Ning Qing did notpromise, and she looked up and said,¡±I can do it.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t,¡± Nian lie refused coldly. Ning Qing was furious. why can¡¯t I? I¡¯m in good health, unlike you.¡± Nian Yu stopped pulling the thing off her body and looked at her without blinking. not like me in what way? ¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and did not say anything. Nian Jin lowered his eyes. Even though he was skinny, his handsome face was filled with joy. ning Qing, you care about me. It was an affirmative sentence. In the forest, the light and shadow were either bright or dark. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered. Nian lie didn¡¯t see it clearly, but he heard her determined and calm tone. you said before that we don¡¯t know how much longer we have to walk. You haven¡¯t recovered from your injury, and you and I have to admit that as a man, you have an innate advantage over me. Whether it¡¯s physical strength or other things, if anything happens to you halfway, I might not be able to do anything. Chapter 377 Chapter 377: I: Nian lie: don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help with something: ¡®ve set my mind on Trantor: 549690339 Nian lie¡¯s gaze changed several times as she spoke, and in the end, it was dyed with a dark luster. Of course, he had to admit that she was right. He had never seen her so calm and wise, so able to clearly analyze the current situation. Nian lie¡¯s mood instantly turned sour. His eyes seemed to have sunk into a ck Vortex, bing deeper and deeper. Ning Qing continued. if you want to get out of this ce, I can do it without you. The chances of me getting out alone are very small. I don¡¯t want to increase the difficulty of escaping, so at this time, please take good care of your position. Her words could be said to be a little unreasonable. Nian lie nodded his head a few times. you¡¯re right. He yanked the things off ning Qing¡¯s body, his eyes determined. but I, Nian lie, have never needed anyone¡¯s help when I¡¯ve decided on something. ¡°......¡± ¡°Especially you.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know who had given him so much courage that he wasn¡¯t willing to give her any pressure. She wanted to vent her anger on him, but Nian lie had already stuffed the nket and the things wrapped in it back into his backpack and hung it on his back. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a t road ahead, it¡¯ll be easier to walk.¡± He stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at her coldly. ning Qing, remember, as long as you make yourself feel more rxed, I promise that I will take you out of here. Ning Qing¡¯s fingertips trembled. The man walked faster and walked away in a few steps. Her eyes were half-closed, and under the hot light, the expression on her face was unexpectedly indifferent. ...... The two of them walked for a long time this time. When they were tired, they stopped to eat and drink some water, and then continued walking. Even as the sun was about to set, the primeval forest still seemed to be endless. Nian lie found a rtively high slope and removed some tree branches to build a simple bed. He ced it between a few criss-crossed trees. ¡°What are you doing with this?¡± ning Qing asked, puzzled, as she watched him work so hard. Nian Jin stood on his tiptoes and raised his head. He held a hemp rope in his hand and tied thest corner. He gritted his teeth and pulled hard, answering ning Qing¡¯s question at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping.¡± Ning Qing almost rolled her eyes. I know. What I mean is, why do you want to build it so high? ¡± Nian lie dusted his hands and sat down beside her. He looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. Yingluo is fine. ¡°Why?¡± ning Qing could tell that something was wrong and insisted on asking. Why was his gaze so strange? Nian lie lowered his head and touched the grass on the ground. He moistened his hands and rubbed them together. ¡°You¡¯d better not know.¡± Ning Qing frowned. She hated it when people kept things from her. It made her feel like a fool. Her face turned cold. speak! Nian Ying turned to look at her. His dry lips moved, and he said, ¡± do you remember what Grandpa said? there are very few people in this mountain. Other than snakes, insects, rats, and ants, there are still some things that we have to be careful of. A chill ran down ning Qing¡¯s spine. She seemed to have thought of something and her face turned pale. Nian Xi¡¯s expressionless face confirmed her guess. ¡°Yes, there are wolves in the mountains.¡± He didn¡¯t know where he got it, but there was a faint bloodstain on his handsome face. When ced together with that unsmiling face, he looked inexplicably cold and mysterious, full of a wild and unruly nature that was different from the past. I¡¯ve observed along the way. There are Wolf footprints in the wet puddle, as well as the bones of other animals and feathers of birds. Chapter 378 Chapter 378: You sleep, I¡¯ll watch over you (1: Trantor: 549690339 Ning ting¡¯s body began to tremble as she listened. Her pale lips trembled. why are you telling me this? ¡± Seeing her reaction, Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but find it funny. have you forgotten? ¡± he said awkwardly, ¡± you were the one who asked me just now. ¡°......¡± Seeing her pale face, he could not bear to scare her anymore. most wolves in the mountains live alone, not in a pack. Besides, our luck should not be that bad. ¡°......¡± ¡°Even if you really run into one, you have to believe that it¡¯s just a Wolf. I can protect you.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care less about what he was saying now. Her mind was so frightened by the wolf that she couldn¡¯t think. She had never seen a real Wolf in her life. If she died in the mouth of a Wolf, wouldn¡¯t that be too tragic? The more she thought about it, the more horrified she felt. Ning Qing even imagined hearing the howls of wolves in the distance. She couldn¡¯t help but move closer to Nian lie. She was a little embarrassed when he saw her. What are you looking at, Yueyue? ¡± Nian lie smiled. nothing. However, he could not stop smiling. The sun slowly set, and night fell. Ning Qing nibbled on the dry biscuit as she looked at Nian lie, who was still observing his surroundings, and shivered slightly. The temperature in the mountains was not high to begin with, and it became even colder at night. Nian lie caught a glimpse of her. He took out a nket from his backpack and threw it on her. put it on. ¡°Can¡¯t you start a fire?¡± ning Qing asked carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to attract wolves,¡± Nian lie answered firmly. Upon hearing that word, ning Qing stopped talking and obediently wrapped the nket around her. A littleter, Nian lie asked her to climb onto the tree bed that was built high to rest. The bed was small and could only amodate one person. It did not seem to be too secure. Ning Qing looked at the man who was leaning against the tree with his eyes closed and hesitated for a long time. Sensing her gaze, Nian Yu opened his eyes and looked at a gray spot. can¡¯t sleep? ¡± Ning Qing retracted her neck and asked in a neutral voice, ¡± how¡¯s your injury? ¡± He didn¡¯t even change the medicine today. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of getting a fever? After she reminded him, Nian lie finally recalled this matter. yes, ¡± he replied vaguely, then said, ¡± I forgot. It was because he was already numb from the pain. ¡°Hurry up and change your dressing,¡± ning Qing reminded him again with the nket wrapped around her. After saying that, she thought about her surroundings that were almost invisible. She jumped down helplessly, found the small bottle of medicine in her backpack, and squatted down in front of him. you can¡¯t see around here. I¡¯ll help you. In the night, Nian lie¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to help him in a long time. ¡°Alright.¡± He suppressed his excitement and forced out a word. Ning Qing nced at him and waited for him to unbutton his shirt. Her actions seemed to have be a little ambiguous because of her words. She couldn¡¯t help but frown. She wanted to go back on her words, but she felt that it was inappropriate. Putting aside everything in the past, he had treated her well this time. Forget it. She still needed to rely on him to get out. At this thought, ning Qing¡¯s slightly uneasy heart calmed down. She unscrewed the bottle cap and went forward. ¡°......¡± For a moment, no one spoke. The cool ointment was applied to the wound and relieved the pain. Nian lie¡¯s body trembled unconsciously. As he couldn¡¯t see her clearly, his senses became especially sensitive. Her fingertips brushed against his skin, and his breath was filled with the fragrance of her hair. In order to see the wound clearly, she had curled up in front of his chest, and he could hold her in his arms if he reached out. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± As ning Qing got up, her cold eyes fell on him in a panic. Her voice was hoarse. yes, go upstairs and sleep. I¡¯ll watch over you. Chapter 379 ?379 You¡¯rete (1: Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything and stepped on it. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu moved his body and adjusted his breathing. He touched his bandaged wound with hisrge palm and smiled. ¡°Nian lie,¡± He was uncertain and looked up. The woman was lying down and said in a t tone, ¡± you cane up. Nian lie¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. However, she didn¡¯t continue after saying this, as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had just spoken. ¡°......¡± The wind blew on the treetops, and the chirping of cicadas and insects echoed each other. It was as if his heart had been unsealed, and his heart was beating faster than the wind. After ning Qing said that, she no longer cared about him. She had tried her best to deal with the present rationally. It was his own business if he did not listen. As he was thinking about this, a voice came from below. The man got up, his clothes ruffled, and he walked closer with light steps. The surrounding trees swayed a little, and he squeezed behind her and hugged her tightly. ¡°Ning Qing, thank you.¡± His warm breath fell on the back of her neck. Ning Qing was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what he had said, and she could only try her best to move to the side. Nian lie held her down and said with some restraint, ¡± don¡¯t move. She suddenly didn¡¯t dare to move. Even though this position wasn¡¯tfortable, Nian lie still felt a little sorry for her. He rxed his grip and closed his tired eyes. When he opened them again, his expression was serious. ¡°Ning Qing, have you made up your mind?¡± he asked. Ning Qing clutched the corner of the nket. Her body was in pain, but she didn¡¯t have the time to care. : What is Hanhan thinking about?: she asked: her eyes darting around in a ce he couldn¡¯t see. The man stopped asking. After a long time, a ¡± go to sleep ¡± came from behind him, and he didn¡¯t say anything else. Ning Qing listened to the whistling wind and lowered her eyes to hide her emotions. He slowly closed his eyes. Everything looked so calm. However, at this moment, something was happening in the courtyard on the mountain. ...... The spacious courtyard was filled with a dense crowd. Whether it was the entrance or the backyard, they were all watched closely. The old man and his mother-inw were invited out of the room by two burly men and brought to them. The old man leaned sideways to protect his mother-inw, his face serious and calm. Who are you? what do you want? ¡± Seeing how guarded he was, Nian che quickly exined, ¡± old man, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here to look for someone. Her grandfather looked at him in the eye. This man looked rather familiar. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t wait any longer and went up to block the old man. Hello, Grandpa. It¡¯s like this. My fianc¨¦e had an ident before and fell off a cliff. I¡¯ve been looking for her for many days and followed her tracks to find you. May I ask, ran ran, have you seen her before? ¡± When the few people present heard the word ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯, their expressions instantly changed. Nian Che¡¯s face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver. Lu Zhui furrowed his brows in silence. The old man looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. you¡¯re the fianc¨¦ of the ning girl? ¡± Yan Sichen was delighted. yes! It¡¯s her!¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened. He grabbed his mother-inw¡¯s hand with an indescribable expression. Yan Sichen lowered his head and became even more respectful. grandfather, please tell me, where did ning Qing go? Was she injured? Is Yingluo still with you?¡± After saying that, he anxiously looked at the room through the window. Nian che could tell that the old man was tacitly agreeing. He quickly added, ¡± there¡¯s also a tall, skinny man. He¡¯s handsome and suave. He¡¯s my brother. Grandpa, have you seen him? ¡± Is he with sister-inw? The old man lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Lu Zhui gestured to the people beside him and was about to rush in to look for her. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look.¡± An old and deep voice stopped them. The few of them looked over. Grandpa¡¯s face was tense. He said expressionlessly, ¡± you¡¯rete. They¡¯ve already left. Chapter 380 ? 380 Bitten by a snake (1: Late at night. Ning Qing did not know when she had fallen asleep. The position of being squeezed was really ufortable. She turned over unconsciously and rested her forehead on the man¡¯s chin. The slight pain made her eyes narrow. The man¡¯s cold pine wood smell mixed with the fragrance of ointment wafted into her nose. Her eyebrows twitched, and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Nian lie was unaware of her situation. He lowered his head slightly and caressed her slender waist with hisrge palm. He buried his face in her hair and nted a light kiss on the top of her head. That action could not be any more natural. She was held so tightly that she couldn¡¯t move. She could only open her eyes wide. A Wolf¡¯s howl came from the distance. The bird was frightened and pped its wings to fly away. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes drooped, and she was sleepy again. However, the strange movement in her ankle made her feel ufortable. She opened her eyes to take a look, but she couldn¡¯t get up. ¡°Hiss-¡± A little strange sound made her unable to sleep. ¡°Nian lie,¡± ning Qing called out softly. He did not move. ¡°Hiss ... Hiss ...¡± Another sound. The movement under his feet became more obvious. The feeling of being stared at and entangled by something was no different from that of a poisonous snake. Snake centipede Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A cold and disgusting touch stuck to her ankle, slowly climbing up along the gap on the side. Extreme fear entered her mind. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and her hands clutched Nian lie¡¯s cor tightly. wake up! Look at Nian lie! The man was shocked, and his dark eyes opened. He lowered his eyes and looked at her pale face. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing was trembling. there¡¯s a snake in Qingqing. where? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s sleepiness vanished. ¡°It¡¯s at my feet. It¡¯s slowly climbing up.¡± When she said this, her voice was trembling. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie removed his coat and slowly propped up his upper body. As soon as it got used to the darkness, the one-meter-long ck snake was ferocious and terrifying. It was about to bite ning Qing¡¯s exposed arm! He didn¡¯t have time to think. His eyes suddenly turned cold and he quickly and urately grabbed the snake¡¯s body! The snake didn¡¯t seed. Sensing danger, it immediately wrapped itself around Nian lie¡¯s hand and bit the back of his hand when he wasn¡¯t prepared! ¡°Nian lie!: Ning Qing eximed in fear: Nian lie felt a sharp pain in his hand and loosened his grip. The snake fell to the ground and quickly disappeared into the grass. Ning Qing got up and held his hand. Her face was pale, and she looked up at him. you¡¯ve been bitten! Nian Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. He could see the nervousness in her eyes. He smiled and said, ¡± yes, I was bitten. Ning Qing did not know what he wasughing about. She held his hand and trembled slightly. that snake is poisonous! She had noticed the dark red lines on its head. It didn¡¯t look like an ordinary snake at all. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Xi leaned back against the trunk of a tree. I know it¡¯s poisonous. He knew, but he still caught Yingluo. Ning Qing thought of the critical situation just now and suddenly felt a storm in her heart. Nian lie retracted his hand from her hand and calmly brought the wound to his lips. He sucked on it and spat out blood. This repeated over and over again, as if the person who was bitten by the poisonous snake was not him at all. Ning Qing watched his series of actions with aplicated look in her eyes. She got up and said, ¡± let me see if there¡¯s any other medicine in the bag, Yingluo. Before he could finish his sentence, the bed shook. Nian lie looked over and saw that the rope at the corner of the bed had been cut off. The entire bed had copsed. ¡°Be careful!¡± He pounced on ning Qing. As the world spun, the two of them fell to the ground with a bang. Ning Qing was held by him and was not injured at all, but the man under her was in so much pain that he could not speak. Ning Qing trembled as she got down. Nian lie Xuxu. The man did not make a sound. Chapter 381 ? 381 I tried my best not to hate you, but I was just trying my best (1: ¡°Nian lie!¡± Ning Qing pounced on him in a panic and tried to touch his face, but she was stopped by a big palm. Nian liey on the ground and coughed. I¡¯m fine. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. can you move? ¡± He paused for two seconds and let out a ¡°hmm¡± from his nose. Ning Qing bent down to help him up and leaned against a big tree. wait a minute, I¡¯ll go and see if there¡¯s any medicine. Nian lie grabbed her hand and stopped her. He had difficulty breathing and tried to pull her away, but she didn¡¯t budge. ¡°There¡¯s no more medicine. Sit down,¡± he said. Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly. I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ll go and look for it. ¡°I packed my bag. You don¡¯t believe me.¡± She was about to leave when she froze on the spot. Nian lie¡¯s strength quickly faded. He wanted to pull ning Qing, but he could not muster any strength. He tugged at the corner of his lips. ning Qing, I¡¯m a little cold. Come sit here. The woman stood there without moving. Nian Xi raised his head, his eyes half closed, and a thinyer of sweat seeped out of his forehead. He coughed again. ning Qing, can you sit down? ¡± Ning Qing snapped out of her daze and looked down at him. His tone was very light, with a hint of weakness and humbleness. ¡°......¡± She just looked at him and broke free from his hand, watching the dark light in his eyes fall. She turned around, picked up the thin nket on the ground, and covered him with it. Nian lie suddenlyughed. She lowered her body and sat beside him. He lowered his head and rested it on her thin shoulder. ¡°Nian lie!¡± Ning Qing frowned. ¡°Let me lean on you for a while.¡± Ning Qing did not push him away. you were bitten by a venomous snake. You just need to suck out the venomous blood? ¡± she asked. Nian lie leaned on her shoulder. There was an inexplicable rxed smile on his lips, as if he was very happy at that moment. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing did not speak for a long time. A cool breeze blew through the mountains, the shadows of the trees rustled, and the chirping of insects continued. Nian lie raised his hand with great difficulty and put the nket on his body around ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you doing?¡± He smiled gently. it¡¯s very cold. You can¡¯t catch a cold. His words were also filled with rare warmth. However, upon closer inspection, his skin was pale white and blue. She had saved her just now. Otherwise, she would have been the one bitten. Ning Qing tried her best to control the fluctuations in her heart. She did not push him away, nor did she think too much about it. I¡¯m fine. You can sleep. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Qing Qing.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Nian Yunughed in a daze. The burning pain from the bite wound followed the blood flow and numbed his entire right arm. His eyes passed through the forest and saw the light on the horizon, as well as the girl in the white dress with-gentle and moving smile buried in the depths of his memory. ¡°Ah ning,¡± he muttered. Ning Tingting understood. A trace of emotion shed through his eyes, but it quickly returned to calmness. ¡°Qingqing, have you made up your mind?¡± he asked. He had just asked this question before he went to sleep. Ning Qing did not answer. He changed the question. after these days of getting along, ning Qing, can you tell me the truth? do you still hate me as much as you did before? ¡± ¡°......¡± so many days have passed. You¡¯ve finally shown some real emotions when you face me. He looked up and found that his vision was blurry and he could not see her expression clearly. His mind was empty, as if nothing was important anymore. ¡°Do you still hate me?¡± he asked stubbornly. ¡°I¡¯m trying my best.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered, and his pale lips moved. what did Hanhan say? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best not to hate.¡± He was just trying his best. Chapter 382 ? 382 Locking her up for the rest of her life (1: In the dark, ning Qing¡¯s side profile was cold and charming. The expression on her face was very deep and could not be seen clearly. Nian Xi closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t know if he should be d that she was being honest or feel bad that she still hadn¡¯t forgiven him. He didn¡¯t have the energy to think deeply about it. He moved his stiff body. that¡¯s enough. Ning Qing felt that something was wrong with him. She looked down at him. are you sure ran ran is fine? ¡± The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips twitched. His smile was rather ostentatious. Instead of answering, he asked, ¡± if something happened to me, would you feel bad? ¡± In what way did he look ufortable? Ning Qing looked away and suppressed the worry in her heart. Nian lie didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He turned his body to the side and realized that he could barely move. He took two deep breaths in frustration and said to ning Qing, ¡± Oh, right. There¡¯s something in my pocket. Help me take it out. Hearing the word ¡± pocket ¡°, ning Qing subconsciously rejected the intimacy. you don¡¯t have hands? ¡± Don¡¯t you know how to get it yourself?¡± It was just a matter of stretching out one hand. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t care less about his usual aloofness and aloofness. He said gently, ¡± at least I helped you get bitten once. I asked you to help me carry my things. Did I wrong you? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± He tried to get up, but ning Qing grabbed his shoulder. Then, her hand went into his pocket and touched the velvet box. ¡°Take it out,¡± Nian lie ordered. Ning Qing pulled her hand out. The red velvet was like a ray of light in the dark forest. Nian lie narrowed his eyes, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. ¡°Grandpa gave it to me. Open it and take: look.: He tried to steady his breathing. Ning Qing obediently opened the lid, and the silver light reflected in their eyes. It was a bracelet, silver in color, as wide as a little finger, with a heart shape in the middle. There were diamonds around it, and in the middle of the heart was a lock. Ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s eyes lit up. Ning Qing had not expected it to be a bracelet. As a jewelry designer, she reached out and took out such a novel and eye-catching design. Something fell on the nket by her feet as she moved. Ning Qing picked it up and saw that it was a silver key in the shape of a heart, decorated with broken diamonds. The texture was warm, cool, smooth, and felt expensive. She paused, took the key, tried to insert it into the lock of the bracelet, and twisted it. The lock opened. Ning Qing smiled in surprise. She had never seen such a design before. Also, the bracelet was more like a bracelet than a bracelet. The design of the lock seemed to be based on one thing-handcuffs. Did this mean that she had to lock the person firmly by her side? without the permission of the person holding the key, the person wearing this bracelet couldn¡¯t open the shackles of love? Was this what he meant? In her daze, the slight sound of a lock falling woke ning Qing up. When she looked at it, the bracelet and key were no longer there. Ning Qing panicked. where¡¯s the thing? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she felt a heavy feeling on her wrist. The bracelet was firmly fastened on her left wrist. Ning Qing squinted and met the man¡¯s smiling eyes. ¡°Give me the key,¡± she said coldly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with liveliness from his smile, and he didn¡¯t seem to fit in with the night. ¡°No,¡± he said directly. Ning Qing stood up abruptly, her face cold. don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve epted you just because I¡¯m nice to you, Nian lie. Let me tell you, even if you had your own reasons for what you¡¯ve done in the past, it shouldn¡¯t be borne by me and our child! ¡°......¡± I won¡¯t forgive you so easily, so don¡¯t do such a meaningless thing! Chapter 383 ? 383 I won¡¯t forgive you even if you die (high abuse)_1 Without ning Qing¡¯s support, Nian Ying¡¯s limp body could only lean against the big tree behind him. He wanted to move, but he had no strength. The her in front of him was suddenly far and then near. It was as if there was an electric current running through his body, continuously and slowly torturing him. It was so painful that his limbs twitched slightly, but other than his pale face, there was nothing else. ¡°Have you forgotten what Grandpa told us? Nian lie¡¯s face turned serious. His words were quiet, but they carried a strong prating power. ¡°Ning Qing, why do you think grandfather gave us this gift?¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know! Seeing how stubborn she was and how she refused to listen to him, Nian lie tried his best to breathe. He felt that the oxygen was getting less and less, and his face was gradually turning purple. I don¡¯t care what Grandpa told you. A gift is just a gift. Don¡¯t try to use him to pressure me. Give me the key! Ning Qing said angrily, but the man did not respond. Only then did she look up. Nian lie¡¯s entire body was limp, and his eyes were tightly shut as if he had lost all life. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Nian lie! She rushed forward and looked at the man who seemed to have fallen asleep peacefully. His pale face and the sweat on his forehead could no longer lie to anyone! He was poisoned! This knowledge rushed into ning Qing¡¯s mind, like a heavy hammer pounding on her heart. ¡°Nian lie, stop acting. Give me the keys, and I¡¯ll let you off today.¡± The man did not move. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her anger and hatred were boiling. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me. You can leave me alone, but why did you bring me along? Who needs you to save me!¡± She questioned fiercely, her eyes turning red. ¡°The first half of my life has been ruined by you. My sister, my child, my ridiculous love, everything has been ruined! You always act as if nothing had happened, as if you¡¯re telling me that I¡¯m the only one who will remember those things, that I¡¯m the only one who will remember the pain! Why? why are you living so well?¡± ¡°......¡± She looked at the bracelet with confusion in her eyes. She felt that it was like a chain, a mark that he stubbornly and fearfully wanted to leave on her for a lifetime! Ning Qing tugged at the bracelet, her eyes burning with sorrow, pain, and hatred. you want to lock me up for the rest of my life? I¡¯m telling you, Nian lie, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Her tears quickly gathered in her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s the key? Give me the key!¡± She pulled the nket off him in a hurry and grabbed his hand, thinking that the key was in his hand. In the hazy shimmer of tears, the two bite marks on the back of the man¡¯s hand had changed. The back of his hand was horrifyingly swollen, as if it was filled with air. The blood vessels around the bite marks were purple, and they were bulging on the back of his hand like coral reefs. Ning Qing¡¯s hands froze. how could this be, ran ran? ¡± She grabbed the man¡¯s cor and looked at him like he was already dead. you¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you? You want to use this opportunity to ask me to forgive you? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible! Even if you die, I will never forgive you!¡± In the quiet forest, the woman¡¯s heart-wrenching screams echoed. Ning Qing¡¯s limbs went weak, and she knelt on the ground with a thud. She covered her face with her hands, and tears of sorrow flowed freely through the gaps of her fingers. A cold wind blew past, carrying away her cries, which echoed in the sky above the entire Valley. Grief and despair. Under the tree, the handsome man closed his eyes tightly. It was even quieter than the night, as if he was really dead. Chapter 384 ? 384 The lock that fell is destined (1: ¡ª In the morning,yers of fog filled the air, and a ray of light shot out of the thick clouds, sprinkling a little light on the human world. The sound of footsteps and voices grew louder and louder in the quiet forest. Lu Zhui and a group of people were walking at the very front. Nian che and Yan Sichen were in the middle of the group. After the chase for the second half of the night, they had already discovered ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s tracks and were doing their best to search for them. Yan Sichen stood behind Nian che, fatigue etched on his face. He no longer had his usual gentleness. ¡°Are you sure they took this path?¡± he asked. Nian che jumped over the puddle of water. The smile on his handsome face was gone, and his stern look was even more simr to his elder brother¡¯s. ¡°What else? Our search team is a professional, there won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he did not say anything else. second young master! Lu Zhui shouted. we found him! Nian che and Yan Sichen¡¯s backs tensed up and they rushed over. However, as soon as they arrived, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives! There was only a glimmer of light at the edge of the sky. The thin woman was covered in mud, and it was difficult for her to walk. Her body was hunched, and her slender waist was folded to a terrifying extent. And on her back, she was carrying the man whose life and death were unknown! That person was Nian lie! The woman did not seem to have any intention of stopping when she heard the sound. Her steps were very small, and her body was swaying as if she would fall at any moment! But just when you thought she was going to fall, she steadied herself with extremely terrifying willpower. Her hands held the man¡¯s arms tightly in front of her chest, and step by step, she crossed the difficult obstacles. ¡°......¡± Everyone was shocked. Ning Qing was carrying the man on her back. The man¡¯s back feet dangled on the ground, leaving a trail of marks. It was more difficult for her to move forward, but she was unaware of it. She was like a machine, carrying him and walking non-stop. Until she bumped into someone¡¯s chest. She raised her head mechanically, her eyes listless and her expression dazed. Nian che couldn¡¯t hold his expression any longer. His facial features were tearing and swelling violently, but he couldn¡¯t express his thoughts at that moment. He called out to her in a hoarse voice, afraid to disturb her,¡±ning Qing, Qianqian.¡± At that moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with color. The darkness faded, and a deep red color crept up her eyes. ¡°Is it Xuanji and Nian che?¡± she asked carefully. Nian Che¡¯s heart felt as if it had been struck by something. It was extremely painful. it¡¯s me, Huahua. Ning Qing looked at him with tears in her eyes. She smiled as if she had been relieved of a burden. you¡¯re finally here. He grabbed her arm and used all his strength to support her. He roared behind him. why aren¡¯t you guysing to help?! With a singlemand, everyone rushed over as if their seals had been lifted. The person on his back was pulled down by Lu Zhui. They were carrying Nian lie on their backs. Lu Zhui was burning with anxiety. what happened to young master? ¡± he was bitten by a snake. He¡¯s been poisoned, ¡± ning Qing said with much difficulty. She borrowed Nian Che¡¯s strength. Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened in shock, ¡± snake venom? ¡± Ning Qing did not say anything. Lu Zhui was so anxious that he was about to stomp his feet. How long have you been poisoned?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed and she shook her head. Lu Zhui wanted to ask more but was interrupted by Yan Sichen. can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s very tired? If you want to save someone, then hurry up and save them, don¡¯t waste time!¡± Only then did Lu Zhui hurriedly order his men to carry Nian lie away. When he left, something slipped out of the man¡¯s pocket and fell into a crack in the stone. No one noticed it. Nian che steadied ning Qing¡¯s body, his eyes red. how are you? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned, and she did not know where she was looking. Before Nian che could say anything, she closed her eyes and fell into his arms. Chapter 385 ? 385 Back to Ying city (1: Ying city. At Jia Hua hospital. A woman was lying quietly on the bed in the ward. The doctor said the diagnosis. When the words ¡± over-fatigue, emotional overreaction, mental breakdown ¡± fell into the man¡¯s ears, his expression almost went out of control. After giving his instructions, the doctor left with the nurse. After a while, the door to the ward opened. Ning Xi¡¯s parents rushed in and saw the unconscious woman on the bed. Ning Xi¡¯s mother almost cried out. ¡°Qing Qing? Qing Qing!¡± Mother ning rushed to the bed. She was anxious but dared not touch her. Si Chen, what¡¯s wrong with Qing Qing? ¡± Yan Sichen didn¡¯t intend to hide it from them. After all, there had been rumors in the outside world that ning Qing and Nian lie had disappeared at the same time. No one knew where they were. Some people even said that they had eloped. ¡°Aunt ning, uncle ning, Qingqing Qianqian and Nian lie were hunted down and fell off a cliff in Haicheng.¡± ¡°Falling off the cliff?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother looked at him in shock. what cliff? Wasn¡¯t she hidden away by Nian lie?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face was solemn. He did not me Nian lie for this. Instead, he spoke the truth. no, I don¡¯t think it has anything to do with him.¡± He¡¯s so injured, and it¡¯s unknown if he¡¯s still alive. If he was really the one who had done all of that, with his meticulous and terrifying mind, how could he have allowed such a small mistake to happen? The most likely possibility was that Nian lie¡¯s enemies wanted to kill him, and in the end, they implicated ning Qing, who had been with him at that time. Mr. Ning nced at the woman on the bed, his eyes full of worry. how¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s injury? what did the doctor say? is it serious? ¡± there are some bruises and abrasions on her body. She¡¯s very tired and needs to rest during this period of time. Other than that, there¡¯s nothing else. Mr. Ning frowned and nodded. He touched his body and realized that he was in a Ward, so he gave up. Mother ning looked at the unconscious ning Qing and was on the verge of tears. why is our Qingqing¡¯s life so hard? she¡¯s only been back for a short time and she¡¯s already met with such a terrible thing! She suddenly stood up, her eyes filled with anger. this Nian lie really has evil intentions. Does he not want to see her well just because he knows that Qingqing is still alive? is he only willing to see her dead? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask him if he¡¯ll only be happy if he forces our daughter to her death!¡± After she finished speaking, she rushed out of the room. However, she was pulled back by father ning. we haven¡¯t figured out the situation yet. What are you doing? ¡± he scolded. ¡°What do you mean? Nothing good ever happens to your daughter when she meets him. Have you forgotten who was the one who separated Qingqing from us for three years?¡± Mother ning¡¯s tearful usation made father ning instantly stop breathing. Yan Sichen looked at the two of them in a stalemate and felt a headacheing on. Auntie, uncle ning is right. We haven¡¯t gotten to the bottom of the matter yet, so don¡¯t be rash. ¡°This is rted to my daughter¡¯s life and death, how can I not be anxious?¡± Mother ning red at the two people in front of her, her voice hoarse. ¡°You should have seen clearly what kind of person he is five years ago! What chase and falling off the cliff, it¡¯s most likely just his tricks, and you¡¯re still being deceived by him!¡± ¡°......¡± At the mention of what happened five years ago, both father ning and Yan Sichen¡¯s expressions changed. Father ning pulled a long face and had a strange expression on his face. why are you talking about the past out of the blue? ¡± Mother ning was angry and resentful. if you hadn¡¯t made that decision, would our Qingqing have encountered those things? You!!!¡± Just as she was about to say something even more shocking, the woman on the bed frowned and mumbled, ¡± mom. Their conversation was forced to an end. Yan Sichen was the first to react and rushed over happily. Qingqing, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel? ¡± Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Chapter 386 ? 386 How is Nian lie?(1: Mother ning wiped the tears off her face and came over. Qingqing, I¡¯m here! Ning Qing¡¯s entire body ached and she had a terrible headache. Ning Qing¡¯s mother held her hand tightly and did not let go. She looked like she was about to cry again. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, father ning said,¡±I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± Then he rushed out of the ward. When the doctor came over and finished his examination, he said that there were no major problems and that he would be fine after a good rest. The doctor left again, leaving the family and Yan Sichen behind. Ning Qing took the water that Yan Sichen handed to her, thanked him in a low voice, and took a few sips. Ning Xi¡¯s mother sat beside her and patted her on the back. drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke. Ning Qing nodded and returned the cup to Yan Sichen. Mrs. Ning could not hide her heartache. She looked at her daughter from head to toe and said, ¡± Qingqing, I heard from Si Chen that you and Nian lie had an ident this time. What happened? how did you get into an ident with him? ¡± At the mention of a certain person, ning Qing¡¯s memory went back to the time before she fainted. She couldn¡¯t remember anything else. She only knew that when she carried him, the heavy feeling was so heavy that it could crush someone to death, and the battle in her heart. After she had vented her emotions, she had jumped between saving him and not saving him. Now, she was lying on the hospital bed safe and sound. ¡°Qing Qing? Why are you in a daze? do you feel ufortable?¡± Mother ning¡¯s concern pulled ning Qing back from her thoughts. She shook her head, her expression calm and distant. dad, mom, I¡¯ve told you before that I¡¯m going to Haicheng to supervise the production of the sample of my design. He happened to be on a business trip in Haicheng and happened to meet me. I was about to tell him about my current thoughts, but I ended up being hunted down. These words were half true and half false. Ning Qing knew, but her parents did not. Father ning¡¯s expression was very serious. you don¡¯t know how to resist when you¡¯re being hunted down? If he¡¯s on a business trip, he won¡¯t bring anyone with him?¡± Her lie was about to be exposed. Ning Qing took a light breath and moved her sore body. She said calmly, ¡± at that time, I just wanted to find a quiet ce to talk. We didn¡¯t expect anything to happen. ¡°......¡± When Yan Sichen heard this, he nced at ning Qing and did not say anything. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was lifted. Fortunately, father ning did not ask any more questions. Only mother ning did not understand what was going on. She held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± only his enemies can hunt him down. Our Qingqing has only been back for a short time. I think he must be up to no good! Mr. Ning didn¡¯t like it when she talked about Nian lie like that. what are you saying? ¡± ¡°The truth! Nothing good ever happens to Qingqing when she meets him!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Ning Qing held her forehead, feeling a little ufortable. At this time, Yan Sichen stood up and said, ¡± uncle ning, aunt ning, let¡¯s not talk about these things. Qingqing needs to rest. Let her sleep for a while. The two of them stopped quarreling, and the room fell silent. In the afternoon, mother ning went to order food for ning Qing while father ning went to find the doctor, leaving Yan Sichen to apany ning Qing. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep a little longer.¡± Yan Sichen said gently. Ning Qing leaned against the headboard and shook her head in refusal. ¡°......¡± The surroundings were silent, and the sound of the news broadcast came from the television. The atmosphere was a little tense. Strictly speaking, this was the first time the two of them were officially alone since Yan Sichen confessed to her. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached when he saw the woman¡¯s pale face. He really could not forget the scene he saw in the forest! She was so thin and weak, but she was carrying a man who weighed dozens of kilograms and dragging him forward as if she didn¡¯t care about her life! Yan Sichen panicked at the thought of that scene. Qingqing! he called out to her before he could think. ¡°How is he?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s simple words stopped him from continuing. Yan Sichen¡¯s facial features froze. who is Qingqing asking about? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved over and fell on him. She was so calm that there was no fluctuation. However, such a gaze made Yan Sichen¡¯s heart even more confused. His fingertips trembled. To hide it, he forced a smile. are you asking about Nian lie? ¡± You¡¯re still concerned about him?¡± Chapter 387 ? 387 He saved me (1: The meaning of this question was not good. Ning Qing could not help but frown. I just want to ask about his current situation. ¡°......¡± She stared at Yan Sichen and asked calmly, ¡± is he still alive? ¡± Even though she was acting so cold, Yan Sichen still felt that he could see concern in her eyes! He clenched his fists on his thighs and clenched his jaw. his brother and Lu Zhui took him away yesterday. No one knows about his current situation. If you¡¯re concerned, you can call him and ask him yourself. ¡°......¡± ¡°I think, if he knew that you still care about him, he would tell you everything he knows!¡± These words had the meaning of venting his anger. Ning ting could sense his displeasure. She looked up and saw the man¡¯s angry face. The expression in her eyes settled down and became a touch of emotion so thick that it was unclear. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about him,¡± she exined with a frown: if you¡¯re not concerned, then the first thing you ask me is about him and not yourself? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s voice was raised, and his calm facial features were a little out of control. ¡°Qing Qing, you can only see him now. What about me? Do you know how worried and scared I was when I found out that you had an ident with him after you disappeared for so many days?¡± He was afraid that something would really happen to her when she finally returned to his side! He was afraid that she would nevere back! He was afraid that she would continue to be entangled with him because of a few words from that man! Yan Sichen¡¯s chest seemed to be on fire and the burning pain was indescribable. from the first day I found out you were missing, I didn¡¯t know what to do and had to hide it from uncle ning and aunt ning. I was afraid they would know that I had been looking for you on that mountain all day. I was afraid that something would happen to you. I ran away. The man¡¯s words were cut off and his eyes turned red. He told her his feelings so intensely, and she touched his heart, causing him unspeakable pain! That man had hurt her thousands of times, but she still cared about him! Yan Sichen suddenly stood up, not knowing what to say. He knew that he was too emotional, but he could not control himself. This was the first time he had been so at a loss in front of ning Qing! ¡°......¡± Of course, ning Qing was also shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Yan Sichen to have such a strong reaction to her words and didn¡¯t know where to start. Yan Sichen¡¯s back was facing ning Qing as his brown eyes looked out of the window, trying his best to suppress his pain and anger. After a short ten seconds, he returned to his usual gentleness and his face was calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a bad mood.¡± Ning Qing looked at him with aplicated expression. ¡°You should rest first, I¡¯lle backter.¡± He walked towards the door. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for her to ask him to stay and exin, but the disappointment in his heart still surged up like a tide. ¡°He saved me.¡± A gentle female voice sounded. The gloominess in Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t disappeared yet when he heard this and stopped in his tracks. Ning Qing leaned on the bed, her face pale and bloodless. Her eyes were clear and bright like water, and one could not help but take a second look. She stared at the man in white and ck pants. that snake was going to bite me, ¡± she continued calmly. if it wasn¡¯t for him, I might not have had the chance toe back alive. Yan Sichen¡¯s hands were hanging by his side. If one looked closely, they were trembling slightly. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes drooped, casting a dark shadow on her eyes. I do hate him. I really want to take revenge. When I was in the forest, I also thought of leaving him there and letting him die just like that. Brother Sichen, I really did. She wanted him to die in the forest from the poison. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to think about revenge anymore. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen moved his lips, but his throat seemed to be stuck and he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Chapter 388 ? 388 I never wanted him to die (1: Ning Qing lowered her head and nced at the door, paying attention to the man¡¯s every move. when we were being hunted down, he was the only one dealing with the other party and getting beaten up. After we identally fell off the cliff, we were saved by our grandfather and mother-inw in the mountains. He was covered in wounds, while I was almost unharmed except for some minor abrasions. Yan Sichen clenched his hands into fists. and then? ¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end, he was the one who protected me,¡± ning Qing raised her head and said, resigned to fate. ¡°......¡± ¡°I just wanted him to experience the pain I suffered back then. Otherwise, I¡¯ll let myself down, and I¡¯ll let all of you down even more! But, brother Sichen, Wanwan ...¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze on his back became more and more obscure, with a tangled pain and endless helplessness. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to die,¡± As soon as she said this, she felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. Her entire body went limp, and she didn¡¯t have any extra strength to support herself. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. The sharp pain in his left heart had drained all the strength in his body and he almost couldn¡¯t stand still! ¡°Brother Sichen, Wanwan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s tall body stiffened, and his lowered eyes were filled with deep pain that spread through his body. His face was pale, and his lips trembled. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were watery. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen used all his strength to restrain the crazy pain. After taking a deep breath, he turned around and looked at the woman on the bed. ¡°Qingqing, I don¡¯t need you to apologize to me,¡± he said: He had never wanted to hear her say that. However, the woman¡¯s expression became flustered under his gaze, and she didn¡¯t even dare to look him in the eye. ¡°Brother Sichen, I Can¡¯t Give You Anything other than sorry.¡± Another sword ruthlessly pierced his heart. ¡°Can¡¯t you try to ept me?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t lie to you.¡± The light in Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes waspletely extinguished. Ning Qing could not bear to look away. She hardened her heart and said, ¡± brother Sichen, what I said that day was not a perfunctory thing, and I was not joking. I am very serious. I am very grateful for your care and help since I was young, but that has nothing to do with love. I don¡¯t want to lie to you, and I don¡¯t want to lie to myself. Yan Sichen looked at her face without blinking. She was clearly so beautiful and moving in his memory, but she was saying such heart-wrenching words. The panic and sorrow in his heart twisted into a ball, and the words that came out of his mouth were lowly, which he had never thought of. ¡°What if I¡¯d rather you lie to me?¡± he asked. Ning Qing clenched her fists. I can¡¯t do it. ¡°......¡± to me, you¡¯re like a family member. I don¡¯t dare to and can¡¯t put you in the category of my lover. Besides, I¡¯ve long lost all hope for love. Herst words were filled with bitterness and numbness. For a long time, no one spoke. When the door was pushed open, mother ning came in with a tray of food. Seeing that something was wrong with the two of them, she asked tentatively, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? why do you both look so pale? ¡± Ning Qing returned to her senses. nothing. ¡°What is this child doing standing there!¡± Mother ning walked past Yan Sichen. He still only had ning Qing in his eyes. it¡¯s alright, Qingqing. I can wait. Until you¡¯re willing to ept me. Ning Qing froze. When she looked up, the man had already left without a word. The apologetic feeling in her heart swelled, and her eyes flickered. I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. If he had not expressed his feelings for her so intensely today, perhaps she would not have realized it. It was because of his stubbornness and sincerity that she could not turn a blind eye to it. However, ning Qing did not need any love now. She wasn¡¯t worthy of him and couldn¡¯t give him any response. How could she dy the rest of his life? So, she could only use this method to cruelly cut off his hope. However, he was stunned. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you and Si Chen? Quarreling?¡± Facing mother ning¡¯s confusion, ning Qing did not say anything. She only shook her head and closed her eyes tiredly. On his wrist, the bracelet was shining with a silver luster. Chapter 389 ? 389 He was busy trying to distance himself from her (1: my President went abroad for a business trip and just returned yesterday. The news about him falling off the cliff ispletely false, not to mention that he disappeared with thepany¡¯s employees. Please don¡¯t make wild guesses and lead the way. A huge crowd of reporters crowded at the entrance of Nian Corporation. As soon as Lu Zhui finished speaking, the scene started to stir again. why didn¡¯t the international news report about Mr. Nian¡¯s ident? ¡± the stock price of the Nian Corporation has been falling recently. Experts say that it¡¯s because of Mr. Nian¡¯s personal style. What do you think of this, Mr. Nian? ¡± someone took photos of Mr. Nian and his ex-wife. Why did you deny it? ¡± I heard that you¡¯ve hired your ex-wife to be the leader of the Nian corporation¡¯s new expansion. People in the industry say that you¡¯re trying to win her back. Is that true? ¡± ¡°......¡± In the crowd, the cold man of few words did not speak. His thin lips were pursed into a straight line. Lu Zhui wanted to do everything he could to stop the reporters. He turned around and said to Nian lie, ¡± young master, you can leave first. I¡¯ll handle the rest! Nian lie didn¡¯t move. Among his many questions, he caught a certain voice. He turned around, his brows frosty. what did you ask just now? ¡± The reporter who was stared at by him looked a little embarrassed, but he still gathered his courage and said, ¡± someone took a photo of you and your ex-wife before you disappeared. It¡¯s not a groundless rumor that you and your ex-wife disappeared together. How do you exin this? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were light and deep, making people unable to see through him. Lu Zhui interrupted him with a cold expression. our president¡¯s whereabouts have always been a secret. You casually said that you want to defame us just because you have a photo. Whichpany are you from? ¡± What intentions?¡± The reporter looked at the cold-faced person and his expression began to show uncontrobly fear. Just as he didn¡¯t know what to say, Nian lie suddenly said, ¡± not everyone can lead the way. It¡¯s best not to make public reports that don¡¯t match the facts. After saying that, he strode away with his long legs under the gazes of the reporters. ¡°......¡± Mother ning had just finished washing the apples when she saw ning Qing staring at the TV screen with an indifferent expression. Seeing the familiar figure, Mrs ning rushed over. why are you reading all this news? don¡¯t you know how to rest? ¡± As soon as he finished, the TV screen shed and was turned off. Ning Qing lowered her eyes for a moment, then looked up again. nothing, I¡¯m just looking around. ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. Why are you looking at him?¡± Mother ning couldn¡¯t control her mouth, and she was even more upset by her daughter¡¯s concern for Nian lie. he doesn¡¯t even have the courage to admit that he was involved in the ident with you. He¡¯s busy trying to cut ties with you, and you¡¯re still letting him suffer? ¡± Naturally, she did not know what had happened to ning Qing and Nian lie in the valley, nor did she know what shocking things her daughter had done to keep him alive. Ning Qing looked at her mother¡¯s unhappy expression. mother, I¡¯m a public figure now. The public is watching my every move. I don¡¯t just represent myself, but also the HE family behind me. I¡¯m just paying attention to him to see if he¡¯ll say anything bad about me. ¡°Really?¡± mother ning asked doubtfully, her hands still busy peeling the Apple. Ning Qing helplessly replied, ¡± really. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s true,¡± Mother ning finally felt relieved and said seriously, ¡± Qingqing, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re not allowed to have anything to do with him from now on. You¡¯re also not allowed to work in the Nian Corporation anymore. Go home and rest well. Even if you can¡¯t do it, you should spend time with your father and me. Don¡¯t let us worry about you. Ning Qing had wanted to say something, but when she saw her mother¡¯s serious expression, the words reached her mouth and turned into an ¡± okay. Mother ning finally felt at ease. Chapter 390 ? 390 The only warmth: have for ning Qing (1: President¡¯s office. The door was pushed open. Nian lie walked to his desk and sat down, cold and chilly. ¡°Hurry up ande in. Let¡¯s check the president¡¯s body,¡± Lu Zhui said to the person behind him nervously. Nian lie nced at him coldly from his seat. get out. Lu Zhui was stunned. The doctor Who was following the nurse didn¡¯t dare to enter. Nian lie¡¯s face was pale and sickly. As he coughed, the pain in his chest continued. He couldn¡¯t help but cover his chest. Lu Zhui rushed over. young master! Nian lie raised his hand to stop him from approaching. His gaze told him once again, tell them to leave. The intent of expulsion was too strong and cold. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. you¡¯re severely injured and the snake venom in your body hasn¡¯t been cleared yet, but you¡¯re still trying to clear your name today. What are you doing? ¡± Nian Yu grabbed a piece of tissue from the table and wiped the blood off his lips. The dots of red were really eye-catching. He said coldly, ¡± don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t ask. Lu Zhui felt aggrieved, but seeing Nian lie¡¯s resistance, he had no choice but to dismiss the doctor Who had been waiting for him. He closed the door, and a voice came from behind him. ¡°How is she?¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s body froze for a moment. Although he was reluctant, he still told the truth. there¡¯s not much of a problem with young Madam¡¯s health. The ning family¡¯s parents are by her side all day and she¡¯s recovering very well. Young master Yan has also been apanying her for a long time. He sneaked a nce at Nian lie¡¯s expression. He didn¡¯t show any reaction. He only responded with a ¡± hmm ¡± and pursed his pale lips tightly. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t understand why his young master had been saved by young Madam. It was obvious that young Madam still had feelings for him. This was clearly the time when he should fight for it. Why did he leave young Madam alone in the hospital and even let master Yan stay by her side? The more Lu Zhui thought about it, the angrier he got. He couldn¡¯t help butin,¡±young master, why are you doing this?¡± Young Madam tried so hard to save you, you should cherish yourself more now. You came to thepany with your body in pain, it¡¯s not like ourpany is going to go bankrupt, Yingluo!¡± A cold look flew over. Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body trembled. The man¡¯s dark and deep eyes were like a deep well, so deep that it was somewhat terrifying. He had almost forgotten. His young master had always been a person that everyone feared. If he had not seen Nian lie¡¯s gentleness and restraint towards ning Qing, he would never have been able to guess Nian lie¡¯s thoughts. Nian lie coughed again and covered his mouth with the tissue in his hand. go and check on the reporter downstairs just now. Lu Zhui raised his head and cleared his throat. how many people know that I¡¯m with ning Qing? ¡± he asked in a hoarse voice. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t think too much about it. not many people know about it. Other than you, young Madam, and me, Wanwan. At this point, Lu Zhui was terrified by Nian lie¡¯s gaze. He widened his eyes and exined, ¡± young master, my loyalty to you can be seen by the sun and the moon. I can¡¯t betray you. I didn¡¯t reveal your whereabouts to the public! Nian lie¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly once again. There was not much change in his eyes as he replied, ¡± I know. Lu Zhui¡¯s high spirits suddenly stopped. He looked at Nian lie, who rarely showed his emotions, and thought of how he had rified things today. He suddenly realized, ¡± So You Think that the people who hurt you and young Madam came prepared. You¡¯re afraid that they¡¯ll hurt young Madam again, so you¡¯re afraid. That¡¯s why he rified the news to the outside world at this critical juncture! Nian lie didn¡¯t reply. ¡°So there¡¯s a problem with that reporter!¡± Lu Zhui was surprised by his young master¡¯s thoughtfulness, and he felt even more upset. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate his background immediately. I¡¯ll also get someone to watch over young Madam. ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui looked at the tired man and advised him. young master, you should receive treatment properly. You can only guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to get young Madam back in the future if you¡¯re well, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, but the ice on his face had melted quite a bit. He was obviously convinced. Lu Zhui was overjoyed. He went out to call the doctor. The man sitting on the soft chair nced in a certain direction and thought of Lu Zhui¡¯s words,¡±young master Yan will apany you too.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. Then, before the doctor entered, he raised his hand and threw the bloody tissue into the trash can. Chapter 391 ? 391 Ning Qing, don¡¯t be soft-hearted (1: During ning Qing¡¯s hospitalization, Yan Sichen and Yu Shu hade to visit her a few times. However, she was really ufortable in the hospital. Seeing that her body was getting better, she immediately said that she wanted to be discharged and go home. Father ning had no choice but to agree. After resting at home for two days, there was still no news from the Nian Corporation. It was as if they had silently acknowledged that she had taken a long leave. One day, ning Qing had just finished dinner and was taking a walk in the neighborhood when she received a call. Looking at the name, she was stunned for a moment. Her eyes were filled with relief and joy. Hello, why did you think of calling me? ¡± I saw the news. You¡¯re in trouble. The woman in front of him was cold and indifferent, as if nothing could stir her up. Ning Qing was used to seeing her like this, so her smile did not change. ¡°I did run into some trouble, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve returned safely.¡± ¡°Where is he?¡± The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips didn¡¯t stop, and then her tone obviously dropped. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°......¡± he¡¯s already made an appearance in front of the media: ¡± she added after some thought: : don¡¯t think he¡¯s hurt much this time. Tina pursed her beautiful lips, and an unreadable emotion rippled through her gentle eyes. what¡¯s your next step? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s footsteps slowly stopped. She sat down on a bench in the garden, crossed her slender legs casually, and her expression gradually becameplicated. he didn¡¯t contact me again after I came back. My parents also forbade me from going back to the Shang group because of what happened in the past. Tina¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of her parents. Ning Qing didn¡¯t notice her strange behavior: they¡¯re watching me very closely now: ¡± she said: : little distressed: what happened in the past was a disaster not only for me, but for them as well. ¡°Is that so?¡± Tina asked in: cold voice. ¡°They don¡¯t like Nian lie, and they don¡¯t want me to have anything to do with him.¡± The more ning Qing spoke, the more upset she felt. Ever since she came back, her parents ¡®love for her was no less than before, especially her father¡¯s. In the past, her father had always been on Nian lie¡¯s side no matter what. But now, for some reason, Wanwan felt that something was going on between her parents and Nian lie. It wasn¡¯t just because of her. There seemed to be something between them that she did not know about. it doesn¡¯t matter what they think. What¡¯s important is that you have to settle the matter between you and Nian lie as soon as possible. The obviously cold female voice from the other end pulled ning Qing back to her senses. ¡°I know,¡± she answered. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t be soft-hearted,¡± These words came so suddenly that her voice went hoarse. don¡¯t forget who you were three years ago: ¡± Tina reminded her with a cold expression: don¡¯t forget how you¡¯ve survived these three years: and don¡¯t forget why you¡¯re doing all this now. Ning Qing¡¯s gaze lowered and fell on the cluster of red flowers in the flower bed. ¡°I didn¡¯t forget,¡± she said after a long time. The pain and despair at that time could torture her for the rest of her life. She had tried her best to heal herself just to wait for that day. The day that she and her child¡¯s enemies would pay the price! There was no expression on Tina¡¯s beautiful face, and there was a hint of coldness that shouldn¡¯t have been present at her age. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t forget. Just follow the n and do what you have to do next. Don¡¯t worry about others. Ning Qing frowned slowly. but I¡¯ve already lost contact with him. If he didn¡¯t love or pity her at all, she would have to give up all her previous ns! A sharp glint shed through Tina¡¯s eyes as she pretended not to hear the awkward expression on Feng tian¡¯s face. you can take the initiative. she said. Chapter 392 ? 392 Brother, it¡¯s Yingluo and sister-in:w! Ning Qing was so smart that she knew what she meant the moment she heard those words. She hesitated for two seconds and said with uncertainty,¡±I¡¯ll take the initiative to tease him.¡± it¡¯s cheap to take the initiative. Showing concern from time to time is the best way to test a man who¡¯s not sure if he has you in his heart. Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. my ran ran. ¡°Remember what you just said to me.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, and her heart became determined. ¡°I got it!¡± The call ended. Ning Qing looked at the bright phone screen and then at the bunch of bright red flowers in the flower bed. It was extremely simr to the one he had given her in the valley. The bracelet on her wrist was cold, and it seeped into her heart. Something settled in her clear eyes. She stood up, walked to the flower bed, and reached out to pinch the stem of one of the red flowers. The next second, it was broken. ...... Cloud me No. 1. There were two servants standing outside the master bedroom. The light in the room was on, and a half-naked man was sitting on therge bed. In front of him was a male doctor in a white coat, who was treating the wound on his chest with his head lowered. Nian che and Lu Zhui stood by the side, nervously blocking the doctor¡¯s way. When she saw the doctor remove the festering scar on the wound, she couldn¡¯t bear to look away. It hurt just looking at it! However, Nian Yu straightened his upper body, clenched his fists, and ced them on his thighs. A thinyer of sweat had appeared on his lowered face. Other than the asional look of pain in his eyes, he didn¡¯t have any other expression. Five minutester, the doctor retreated the wound, applied medicine, and wrapped it with bandages. He raised his hand to wipe the sweat off his forehead. He didn¡¯t dare to look Nian lie in the eye and could only suggest carefully, ¡± Sir, your injury has worsened again. This is not good. If the snake poison is not cleaned, it will speed up the festering and inmmation of your wounds. You must pay attention to rest and don¡¯t tire yourself out. It¡¯s best to rest in bed for the next half a month. Nian lie pulled up the cor of his shirt and slowly buttoned it without saying a word. when will the venom be cured? ¡± Nian che asked. it would have only taken a week, ¡± the doctor said bluntly. but Sir, you¡¯ve been working so hard these days that your metabolism and blood flow have been affected. Now, the snake venom has spread all over your body. It had not been easy to save Nian Yun back then, and everyone had thought that everything would be fine. But now, hearing this, they felt that it was even scarier than when he had been saved! Lu Zhui was anxious. then what should we do? Will my young master be alright?¡± The doctor paused for a moment. it won¡¯t. As long as you inject the medicine to suppress the poison at a fixed time every day, the snake poison will be cleared after a long time. Lu Zhui heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. but I still suggest that you rest well, Sir. Whether it¡¯s the injuries or the snake venom, you need to rest for a while. mm. Nian lie replied casually. The doctor sighed and gestured to the nurse who was following him. Thedy knelt down on one knee and carefully lifted the sleeve of Nian lie¡¯s left arm. She then inserted the needle into his blood vessel. After they were done, the doctor said, ¡± we¡¯ll take our leave first. Mr. Nian, please rest well. then, he left with the others. After the doctor left, Nian che watched as Nian lie picked up theputer at the side. The way he looked like he was about to do work excited Lu Zhui so much that blood rushed to his head. He was about to stop him when his phone vibrated. He nced at the number in frustration. It was a familiar number. Suddenly, he recognized the number. He looked at Nian lie and stammered, ¡± brother, it¡¯s Wanwan. It¡¯s sister-inw! Chapter 393 ? 393 Refused to contact _1 : Answer it.: Nian lie¡¯s fingers: which were on the keyboard: paused slightly: Nian che suppressed his joy and cleared his throat to pick up the call. ¡°Hello, sister-inw, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing clenched her phone slightly, a little at a loss. yeah. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Nian che asked agitatedly. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. it¡¯s nothing. I just wanted you to tell thepany that I¡¯ll be staying at home to apany my parents for the next few days. I won¡¯t be able to go to thepany for the time being. ah, it¡¯s okay. Thepany¡¯s matters are not urgent. You cane anytime you want. Ning Qing quieted down and could not help but straighten up. The question that she could have asked easily suddenly disappeared. The room was dark and gloomy without any lights on. Ning Qing took a few deep breaths before she could calm herself down. Nian che, where¡¯s your brother? how is he? ¡± she asked. Nian che stole a nce at the absent-minded man on the bed and raised his voice on purpose,¡±my brother. He¡¯s Hanhan.¡± Nian lie, who wasn¡¯t paying attention to theputer screen, sensed her probing gaze, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Nian che waited for a while, but when he didn¡¯t get any response, he was immediately confused. He said to the phone, ¡± sister-inw, wait for me. he covered the receiver with his hand and walked over to Nian lie. ¡°What are you in a daze for? my sister-inw is asking you about Yingluo.¡± ¡°Hang up,¡± Nian che suddenly stopped in his tracks. Lu Zhui also looked over in surprise. He thought he had misheard and stared at Nian lie with wide eyes. The other party had already retracted his deep gaze and focused his attention back on the documents on theputer. The room was very quiet. It was so quiet that everyone could hear the loud ¡°Hello¡± from the phone clearly. Nian lie was so conflicted that his face contorted. To her surprise, Nian lie repeated his words without even raising his head. say I¡¯m not here. At that moment, he didn¡¯t understand. But before he could think about it, the woman on the phone kept calling his name. ¡°Sister-in:w, my brother Yueyue has just fallen asleep: ¡± he said with: smile: The other end of the phone went silent. Nian che put on a fake smile, feeling as if his brain was in a mess. you can ask me if there¡¯s anything you need. If you really can¡¯t, I¡¯ll wake him up immediately, Qianqian. ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing replied softly. The smile on Nian Che¡¯s face was almost gone. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half-closed, without any disappointment or other emotions. ¡°Since he¡¯s resting, then forget it,¡± she said. ¡°Hello, Wanwan,¡± Nian che replied. Ning Qing blinked. I¡¯m fine now. Nian che seemed to have sensed her low spirits. As he watched Nian lie calmly typing on theputer, he felt as if his heart was being scratched. Ning Qing said something else, and his expression becameplicated. He said goodbye and then hung up. ¡°......¡± She raised her head and looked at Nian lie, who didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the wind or rain. Nian Jue was furious. Nian lie, what are you doing now? ¡± This time, she called to say that she was taking leave, but her tone was clearly to find him! But why did he refuse to answer the phone? He did not understand! Lu Zhui didn¡¯t understand either. young master, are you muddleheaded from the pain? that was young Madam just now, the woman you¡¯ve been thinking about for years. She called to ask you about it. Qianqian. The series of questions gave Nian lie a headache. He threw a cold nce at her and stopped. ¡°Get out: : Nian lie said impatiently: Nian Xi was furious. I can¡¯t be bothered with you! After saying that, he rushed out. Lu Zhui wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he couldn¡¯t disobey the order and also left the room. As soon as she left, Nian lie¡¯s gaze shifted from theputer to the phone on the bedside table. After a while, a self-deprecating look appeared in his eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the screen, which had long since turned off. Her heart was stifled, and she finally let out a breath of turbid air. Frowning, she closed her eyes and fell back on the bed. Then, he raised his arm and covered his eyes. Chapter 394 ? 394 I¡¯m right downstairs at yourpany (1: Although ning Qing had guessed that Nian lie did not want to see her, she did not expect him to be so decisive. The next morning, she found an excuse to take a leave of absence to apany her parents and returned to the Nian Corporation. When the people in the department saw her return, they were all extremely surprised, but no one dared to step forward and ask her. She sat in the office for half an hour. Only her assistant came in with warm milk. She said politely and concernedly, ¡± our Department said that you must have encountered some problems recently. That¡¯s why you didn¡¯te to work. Ning Qing thought of Nian lie¡¯s previous rification. She didn¡¯t say much. it¡¯s a private matter, ¡± she said casually. ¡°You don¡¯t look well. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your body, don¡¯t think abouting back to work. You should rest more.¡± These words sounded quite ordinary, but ning Qing could hear a different meaning in them. However, she didn¡¯t say much. She just curled her lips and said, ¡± thank you for your concern. ¡°Miss ning, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± Looking at the smiling assistant, ning Qing¡¯s eyes darted around. She said casually, ¡± I heard that our President went abroad some time ago. The media made groundless usations and said that he was with me. really? ¡± the assistant was surprised. the media actually dared to write that? ¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ning Qing only smiled, her bright eyes wavering. The assistant was speechless. the media nowadays can make up stories so well. If disappearing at the same time can be considered as two people being together, then wouldn¡¯t there be many coincidences in this world? ¡± ¡°Perhaps,¡± ning Qing replied, not too seriously. don¡¯t mind the rumors, ¡± the assistant said. no one can criticize your rtionship with Mr. Nian. Don¡¯t be upset about it. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡± Ning Qing was still looking at her. When she saw that the assistant was starting to get nervous, she said slowly, ¡± it¡¯s not the truth. No matter what they say, it can¡¯t be true. The assistant smiled and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. Don¡¯t mind what they say about Yingluo. ¡°Has he beening to thepany these days?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and the sudden change in topic almost made the assistant unable to continue. She raised her hand to push the frame of her sses. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡± the president came to thepany two days ago. But he didn¡¯te today or yesterday. I¡¯m not sure. After the test, ning Qing had no intention of continuing to deal with him. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine. You can leave.¡± The assistant was a little confused, but he didn¡¯t ask much. He nodded to the woman in his seat and left. After she left, ning Qing¡¯s originally expressionless face revealed a hint of ridicule. She didn¡¯t know if he was in the office or not. However, it was obvious that her every move was within his sight. Before this, the news about her and Nian lie had been made known to everyone, but this little assistant actually acted like she didn¡¯t know anything! Some people were truly ignorant. However, some people deliberately pretended to be ignorant, thinking that they could deceive everyone. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers rested on the edge of the desk. Her eyes swept over the ss of milk, but she did not say anything. Just as he was about to get up, his phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She nced at the caller ID and her beautiful eyebrows furrowed. The vibrations came one after another, indicating the other party¡¯s determination and persistence. A trace of helplessness shed through ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she picked up before hanging up. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Ning, I¡¯m going to give you a huge surprise! Guess what it is!¡± The man¡¯s excited words came without warning. Ning Qing held her forehead and said in a bad tone. ¡°Tiny, I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time to y guessing games with you.¡± The man opposite her was not very happy. I¡¯m just letting you guess. Why are you so heartless ~¡± ¡°Are you alright? if not, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, Ning, don¡¯t hang up!¡± The man anxiously stopped her loudly, afraid that she would really hang up. ¡°I¡¯m really looking for you for something!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ning Qing asked with thest bit of patience she had. ¡°I¡¯vee to Ying city!¡± ¡°......¡± Ignoring ning Qing¡¯s silence, the man¡¯s handsome face was filled with a happy smile, not caring how explosive his next words would be. also, let me tell you another piece of good news. I¡¯m right downstairs at yourpany! Chapter 395 ? 395 The Gu family¡¯s young master, Gu nanzhei (1) Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze. The man¡¯s voice continued on the phone,¡±are you surprised?¡± Haha, I knew you would be so shocked that you wouldn¡¯t be able to speak!¡± ¡°Tiny......¡± ¡°What are you waiting for?e down and wee me. I¡¯ve been waiting here for half an hour!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s head suddenly started to hurt. She closed her eyes and squeezed out three words from her red lips. ¡°Gu! South! Whoosh!¡± The man whose name was called suddenly shivered and unconsciously moved his phone away. ¡°You f * ck you f * ck¡± Ning Qing was furious. don¡¯t you have to work? Who allowed you toe back?¡± The man with blonde hair and blue eyes looked around, as if he could imagine the woman¡¯s angry look. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed and he swallowed his saliva. He made a gesture with his hand, showing weakness as he fanned himself. Aiya, the weather is really hot. Ning,e down quickly and look at me. I¡¯m about to die from the heat! Ning Qing gritted her teeth. I¡¯m asking you a question! He continued to change the topic. what kind of ce is this? the ultraviolet rays are so strong that my skin is peeling. Ning,e and feel bad for me. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m just downstairs across the road. Come quickly, I¡¯ll wait for you. Muah ~¡± He gave her a flying kiss and quickly hung up the phone, not giving ning Qing any chance to refuse. Ning Qing was a little depressed. She had not been in a good mood for the past two days and did not want to waste any more time and energy to get rid of this man. However, this man had been chasing after her since she first joined HE, and she only managed to get rid of him when she returned to the country. But now, he was here again. Ning Qing held her forehead and rubbed it, her thoughts uncontrobly drifting back to three years ago. Tiny, whose Chinese name was Gu Nanxi, was the youngest son of a big family in the United States. Her ancestors were from the capital of China, and they moved to the United States because of the turmoil. The Gu family was very powerful, and Gu Nanyan had been doted on since she was young. In that small country, it could be said that everyone knew about her. Before ning Qing joined HE, she had heard of his family¡¯s reputation. Who knew that after joining HE, she would find out that he was actually an amateur design director there! It was said that HE was a business under his family¡¯s name, and he came to work as the ¡± young master of the Gu family ¡± just for a moment of interest. When she first joined HE, she was very hardworking and careful. One night, when she had to work overtime, she was the only one left in the entire Department. She took the elevator to the underground parking lot. As soon as the elevator door opened, a man rushed in, shouting, ¡± ghost, ghost! and even pounced on her. That¡¯s right, that person was Gu nanyi. At that time, he was hugging her waist and would not let go even if she was killed. He mumbled in fear, ¡± there¡¯s a ghost! Help! Help me! Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. She hit and pushed him, but she could not push him away. In the end, after he came back to his senses and realized that it was safe, he said with a smile, ¡± thank you for saving me, beautiful. Do you want me to send you home? ¡± Ning Qing was furious. She bit her lip and red at him a few times before leaving without a word. The next day, she found out that the person was the Gu family¡¯s youngest son, Gu nanzhi. ¡°Swish-¡± There was a brief vibration in his hand. Ning Qing pulled herself out of her memories and looked at the phone screen. I came all the way here to find you. Ning, are you so heartless to someone who likes you? ¡± Ning Qingzhen was helpless. However, she couldn¡¯t leave him alone no matter what, so she got up and quickly walked out. They entered the elevator and went downstairs. Ning Qing¡¯s phone rang again as soon as she walked out of the elevator. She gritted her teeth and picked up,¡±if you rush me again, I promise I won¡¯t care about you anymore, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his words, a row of bodyguards in ck with cold and solemn expressions and well-trained expressions entered his sight. Chapter 396 ? 396 : coquettish man has the best life (1: The man in the lead was dressed in a ck shirt with his arms folded, revealing his strong and powerful muscles. His legs under his ck suit pants were strong, and his steps were steady. His handsome face made people and gods angry. Lu Zhui followed beside him, following his every step. He was saying something that the others could not hear clearly. Nian lie did not expect to meet ning Qing in the main hall. His dark eyes could not help but freeze as he looked at her. However, other than the first nce, the woman¡¯s attention had long shifted away. On the phone, the man said threatening words in a carefree manner. ¡°If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll personallye in to catch you.¡± Ning Qing lowered her head slightly. She held the phone and warned in a low voice, ¡± you better behave yourself. I¡¯ll be there soon. After she finished speaking, she lowered her hands and walked past the group of people without looking sideways. ¡°......¡± Nian lie stopped in his tracks, and so did everyone else. Lu Zhui looked at ning Qing¡¯s back and then at Nian lie. He was a little worried. young master, Qianqian. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips tightly, his eyes filled with emotions. Then, when he heard her footsteps walking away, his dark eyes suddenly froze. let¡¯s go. He stepped into the elevator that he had been waiting for. At the entrance, the sunlight was especially ring. Ning Qing raised her hand to cover her forehead and squinted her eyes to look across the road. The man immediately noticed her and waved excitedly at her. Ning Qing took a few deep breaths before walking towards him. The man was wearing a pair ofrge sunsses, revealing only his perfect jawline. His fair skin was flushed from the heat, and his light pink lips were curled up into a charming smile. His golden hair looked even more flowy under the sun. On his left ear, the dark blue diamond earring was dazzling. As soon as ning Qing approached him, he rushed up and hugged her tightly. ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to let me wait for you here! Ning, I missed you so much!¡± His excited and clear voice didn¡¯t sound like a foreigner at all. The passersby were attracted by his loud voice and looked over. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and pushed him away with all her might. Gu nanzhi, stop fooling around! The man didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with him. He shamelessly reached out to hug her. no, no, no! I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time. I miss you so much that my heart hurts! Ning Qing could only feel the veins on her forehead throbbing. shut up! ¡°No, I just miss you!¡± you ... ning Qing flung her hand away. She could not stand it anymore: you¡¯re on your own now. She turned around and was about to leave. Gu nanzhi took off her sunsses and her deep and prominent facial features werepletely exposed to the sun. Gasps of surprise could be heard around her. He turned a blind eye to it, and his light blue eyes were filled with dissatisfaction as he shouted,¡±you¡¯re too much!¡± It¡¯s my first time in Ying city and you¡¯re already treating me like this!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t even turn her head, and her back looked as heartless as could be. The man looked at her angrily as she crossed the road without any intention of looking back. His beautiful features immediately scrunched up and he shouted as he ran across the road, ¡± Aiya! I was wrong! Young miss Ning, don¡¯t go!¡± He quickly rushed to ning Qing and blocked her way. Ning Qing went left, and he went left. Ning Qing went right, and he went right. The woman raised her eyes and red at him angrily. move! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± He had only been stubborn for a second before he was defeated. He bowed and apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I already said I was wrong.¡± for you, this is the first time I¡¯ve traveled so far and almost got lost at the airport. I¡¯m so pitiful, so please don¡¯t be angry at me. ¡°Ning~Ning~¡± Chapter 397 ? 397 Because she is the woman I like (1: The security guards at the entrance of the Nian Corporation would look over from time to time. The man was still holding her hand, begging for her life, looking like a pitiful puppy that no one wanted. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. get up. ¡°I beg you, please forgive me, okay?¡± Ning Qing stared at him, who was pretending to be pitiful, andughed in anger. little master Gu, can you be more shameless? ¡± The man blinked his long and curly eyshes. what is a face? is it more important than you? ¡± Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± As the two of them were in a stalemate, footsteps came from the door. Gu nanzhi was still holding ning Qing¡¯s hand. She pursed her lips and said, ¡± you have such a bad temper. Only I can endure it. You don¡¯t cherish it and are so fierce to me. Ning Qing had endured it to the extreme, but she couldn¡¯t say anything harsh. I didn¡¯t ask you toe! she said. Gu nanzhi nodded. yes, you didn¡¯t ask me toe. But it¡¯s been so long since I returned to the country and you didn¡¯t call me. I missed you so much that I could onlye to you myself. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± The sudden cough stopped the two from continuing their conversation. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi looked in the direction of the voice. On the steps, the man¡¯s figure was getting taller and taller. Ning Qing was stunned. She looked at Lu Zhui, who was standing beside Nian lie. Lu Zhui was a little embarrassed. He covered his mouth with his fist and coughed twice. Then, he lowered his body and made a gesture of guidance. young master, be careful of the steps. Nian lie stood still, his leather shoes reflecting a cold light. He didn¡¯t move, his dark eyes looking at ning Qing. She turned her face to the side and looked back, her angry expression gradually calming down. He became calm and indifferent. Gu nanzhi looked at her, then at ning Qing. She felt that something was not right. He didn¡¯t quite understand, and his light blue eyes were clear with confusion. ¡°Who is he?¡± he asked, approaching ning Qing. Ning Qing¡¯s face was expressionless. boss. When he said this word, the light in Nian lie¡¯s eyes shattered, but in the next second, it returned to being deep and difficult to look at. No one could tell the difference. Gu nanzhi nodded, not fully understanding. Oh ~ you mean the boss?¡± Ning Qing did not answer, so he took it as a silent agreement. Gu nanzhi looked the man in the eye and sized him up. When ning Qing wasn¡¯t paying attention, she suddenly walked up the steps. Until he stood in front of Nian Xi. Lu Zhui looked at his standard smile, which revealed eight teeth. He felt that he was asking for a beating. He leaned forward to block him and coldly chased him away. what do you want? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s smile did not change and her tone was light. nothing. I heard from my baby that you¡¯re her boss, so I want to thank you. Lu Zhui frowned and sized up the man in front of him. Behind him, when Nian lie heard the word ¡®certain¡¯, a trace of hostility shed across his eyes. Then, his gaze fell on the man. ¡°Lu Zhui, move.¡± Lu Zhui lowered his head and said ¡°yes.¡± Then, he took two steps to the side. Nian lie¡¯s long and narrow eyes studied Gu nanzhi. She didn¡¯t mind his gaze at all. Instead, she smiled and reached out her hand to him. although my baby is a little talented, he has always had a bad temper and is not easy to get along with. He may cause some trouble at work. ¡°......¡± ¡°If she did anything wrong, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡± The man¡¯s every word was like a thorn, stabbing into Nian lie¡¯s heart. The look in his eyes changed several times, so dark that not a trace of friendly emotion could be seen. ¡°What right do you have to apologize on her behalf?¡± he asked directly. ¡°Because she¡¯s the woman I like: : Gu nanzhi replied without thinking: Chapter 398 ? 398 Gu nanzhi, do you think I¡¯m: fool? ¡°......¡± It was quiet all around. No one answered. Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t see the deep meaning in the man¡¯s expression, but she didn¡¯t mind his rudeness. She retracted her hand with a smile and gave ning Qing, who was behind her, a look that she thought was mesmerizing. ¡°Girls are naturally more delicate. If you really do something wrong, as a gentleman, please bear with it.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied with anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll teach her a good lesson.¡± As Gu nanzhi spoke, she did not notice that Nian lie¡¯s face was as dark as water. stop talking: ¡± ning Qing warned the arrogant man.e here. Gu nanzhi looked at Nian lie and smiled nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s a little shy,¡± This showed that he understood ning Qing¡¯s words better, and it only made Nian lie¡¯s mood even gloomier. The man said, ¡± let¡¯s talk again next time. then, he hurried to ning Qing and gave her a big hug again without hesitation. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s go, take me to eat something good!¡± ¡°......¡± Her hands that were hanging by her sides finally clenched into fists. Lu Zhui looked at Nian lie worriedly. He waited for him to say something before he separated the man who was clinging to ning Qing. Nian lie¡¯s eyelids drooped, and his restraint was revealed through his slightly trembling eyshes. Lu Zhui was very worried. young master, Qianqian. His face seemed to have paled a little, but he only said one word, let¡¯s go. Lu Zhui was shocked. He had already walked down the steps and walked past Gu Nanyan and ning Qing expressionlessly. Then, he left. Then, his expression becameplicated as he looked at the two people who were hugging each other. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Lu Zhui also walked past her with an unpleasant expression, leaving behind a sentence. as an employee of thepany, please take note of your image. Ning Qing pursed her lips. When she turned around, Lu Zhui had already gone after the man. She let out a long breath and stared coldly at the man who was hugging her tightly. are you done? ¡± Sensing that her tone was not right, Gu nanzhi immediately let go and jumped away. She raised her eyebrows. Ning, what are you saying? I¡¯m just showing you how much I miss you.¡± ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± ning Qing asked coldly, not buying it. A hint of awkwardness shed past Gu nanzhi¡¯s light blue eyes. She did not answer immediately. Ning Qing already had an answer in her heart and turned to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Gu nanzhi pulled her back, her expression full of urgency and confusion. I heard that he treated you badly in the past, so I wanted to deliberately anger him and help you vent your anger. Why are you so angry? ¡± Ning Qing was furious. this is my own business. I don¡¯t need you to vent my anger for me. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand a man like him bullying you!¡± Ning Qing did not care about this. She only felt that he was making things worse and worse, and her heart was in a mess. : You don¡¯t need to care about my business: : she said coldly as she shook his hand off: ¡°Alright, alright, I don¡¯t care! Don¡¯t go!¡± The man saw her angry look and did not dare to hold her hand. He could only block her way again and again. ¡°Gu nanzhi! Are you done?¡± Ning Qing rarely had such an emotional outburst. This time, she was obviously extremely angry at his actions. Gu nanzhi raised her hand as if she was swearing an oath. Her beautiful face showed a pitiful expression. ¡°I was really wrong. I swear, I won¡¯t care about you and him anymore. Don¡¯t leave, Yingluo. I¡¯m not familiar with this ce at all. If you leave me here alone, I really have nowhere to go.¡± Ning Qing sneered. do you think the young master of the Gu family has nowhere to go? Ha, Gu nanzhi, do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡± Chapter 399 ? 399 It¡¯s been investigated _1 When the man whose name was called heard herugh, he felt a chill run down his spine, but his hand still subconsciously grabbed her sleeve. ¡°I only know you. If you don¡¯t want me, then I have no ce to return to, and I have no home to return to.¡± Ning Qing was speechless. shut up! ¡°You won¡¯t be angry with me if you shut up?¡± Ning Qing gave her a cold look. Gu nanzhi knew what she was doing and pulled her mouth shut like a zipper. She looked at him for a few seconds and finally gave in. This man was a disaster for her when she went abroad! Ning Qing sighed silently. alright, let¡¯s go. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes brightened and she chuckled. The obedient and timid look she had just now disappeared immediately. She put her hand on ning Qing¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to ignore me! Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Little young master Gu¡¯s heart jumped. baby, where are you taking me? ¡± Ning Qing nced at his stunning face. let¡¯s eat. Gu nanzhi was so happy that she even pinched her face. you¡¯re always pulling a long face. I thought you didn¡¯t care about me, but it turns out you took my words to heart. Women who don¡¯t mean what they say are so cute. Aiyo, why are you pinching me? ¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, alright, I was wrong.¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them stood on the side of the road and attracted the attention of countless people. It was not until they got into the car that they were cut off from the surrounding line of sight. ...... At the other end of the road, rows of ck luxury cars drove in the middle of the road in an orderly manner, and the surrounding cars moved away from them in tacit understanding. In the not-so-bright car, the man¡¯s gaze fell outside the window. Upon a closer look, there seemed to be a slight stagnation in his deep eyes, as if he was quietly absorbed in it. Lu Zhui looked at the person in the back seat again and again. He had no choice but to remind him, ¡± young master, I¡¯ve already found out. Nian Junting turned his gaze away, signaling for him to continue. the man just now is the youngest son of the Gu family in the United States. His name is Gu Nanxi. Because of old master Gu¡¯s means and wide connections, he monopolized all the industries in the United States twenty years ago. It was only in recent years that his power was restricted and weakened. However, you can¡¯t underestimate Yingluo. ¡°How did they meet?¡± Nian lie asked impatiently. He didn¡¯t want to hear any more nonsense. Lu Zhui took two seconds to react. three years ago, when young Madam was in HE, young master Gu was the design director. After a while, we got to know each other. As Nian lie thought of ning Qing¡¯s helpless but indulgent attitude towards that man, he felt as if an invisible hand was gripping his heart tightly. Lu Zhui continued. when young Madam was in trouble, he helped Wanwan many times. I don¡¯t know why he approached young Madam, but it doesn¡¯t seem like he would harm young Madam. Nian lie clenched the hand that was resting on his thigh tightly. A numbing feeling started to spread from his left arm to his entire body. Even the wound on his back that had healed started to ache. Purpose: Of course, he knew what his goal was. As a man himself, he could tell at a nce that Gu Nanzheng¡¯s feelings for ning Qing were extraordinary. It was definitely not something that ordinary people couldpare to. He was not afraid of what other men would do. He was afraid of her attitude. It was the way she was so forgiving and lively towards Gu nanzhi. That made him hate him, jealous, and wanted that man to disappear immediately! ¡°Young master? What¡¯s wrong, young master?¡± The extreme thoughts were broken by the shouts. Nian lie suppressed his urge to run and looked over with his slightly red eyes. Lu Zhui felt a chill run down his spine. Nian lie had already regained his usual calm demeanor. He pinched the bridge of his nose, showing a rare fatigue. ¡°Get people to keep a close eye on them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 400 ? 400 Don¡¯t hit me anymore: I¡¯ll say, _1 The fleet of cars gradually stopped outside a high-ss private club. Nian lie poked his body out of the car and casually buttoned up his suit. His face was cold, and his coldness was so intimidating that it made people feel afraid! The owner of the club walked over nervously and pretended to be rxed and happy to lead the way for him. Walking into the dark corridor, the club, which was supposed to be full of people, was almost empty. ¡°Where is she?¡± Nian lie asked emotionlessly. ¡°Mr. Nian, she¡¯s in the private room over here,¡± the boss replied. Nian lie looked over and walked towards the private room at the end of the corridor. The boss wiped the sweat off his forehead and held onto Lu Zhui¡¯s hand with a begging expression. ¡°Assistant Lu, that thing really has nothing to do with me! How dare I talk about Mr. Nian¡¯s private affairs? it was all that kid¡¯s doing! Please tell Mr. Nian to let me go, I¡¯m really embarrassed!¡± Lu Zhui was emotionless and pushed him away forcefully. young master will make his own decision regarding this matter. After saying that, she followed Nian lie¡¯s footsteps and left. Nian Xi looked at the door, but there was no sound from inside. Lu Zhui lowered his body and opened the door for him. be careful. The room that was supposed to be filled with dim and ambiguous lights was eerily quiet at this moment. A man was curled up on the ground, motionless. Nian lie lowered himself and sat on the leather sofa, crossing his long legs. His hand, which was wearing an expensive watch, naturally rested on his thigh. He looked down coldly at the crowd like an Emperor. Lu Zhui gave a look to the side. A bodyguard grabbed the cor of the man who looked like he was dead. wake up. The man¡¯s hands and feet were tied up with ropes. His face was swollen and there was blood flowing out of his nose and mouth. He looked hideous and terrifying. He had lost his original appearance. It was obvious that he had been ¡± treated ¡± well before Nian lie arrived. The man¡¯s still eyes started to ripple when he saw Nian lie, who was sitting on the sofa. His fear and terror were beyond words. ¡°Don¡¯t whine, don¡¯t hit me! I don¡¯t know anything! Please let me go, Yingluo!¡± The man¡¯s voice trembled as he spoke, and his body moved back uncontrobly as he was held down by the bodyguard. ¡°Be honest!¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, what are you doing? I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong, Yingluo!¡± The man¡¯s tears and the blood flowing from his nose looked gory and disgusting. He wanted to grab Nian lie¡¯s leg, but Lu Zhui kicked him to the ground. my young master has something to ask you, ¡± he threatened coldly. be honest and tell me the truth. Don¡¯t suffer any more physical pain. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡± The man wailed and nodded in fear. Nian Xi¡¯s eyelids were half-closed, his posture high and mighty, his eyes as cold as ice. ¡°Where did you find out about my whereabouts?¡± he asked after a long time. The man exined hesitantly, ¡± ¡°Last week, one of our reporters went to Haicheng for an outdoor shoot, and Yingluo happened to see your car on the road. I¡¯m close to him, so he came back and told me, but he didn¡¯t dare to disclose anything about you to the public. It was me, Yingluo, I was possessed, so I had the courage to ask you that bastard question. Mr. Nian, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too bold. Please let me go!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, his fingers tapping on the keyboard from time to time. Lu Zhui kicked him again. I told you to tell me the truth! ¡°It¡¯s the truth! Mr. Nian, I really won¡¯t do it again. Please, Zhenzhen, stop calling me!¡± The light around him was dim, and Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. He stopped tapping and flicked his index finger to the left. Lu Zhui understood. Painful wails and screams sounded. Slowly, the cries became weaker and weaker. In the end, just as he was about to die, the man finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Stop hitting me, I¡¯ll talk, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 401 ? 401 Who gave you this photo? The bodyguard grabbed the man by his cor and dragged him to Nian lie. The man¡¯s eyes were so swollen that they couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. He leaned weakly against the surface of the cold leather shoes and said weakly, ¡± someone gave me a photo of you and your ex-wife in Haicheng. ¡°Where are the photos?¡± Lu Zhui lowered his head and pressed. The man pointed at the phone on the table. Lu Zhui took the phone and squatted down. He grabbed the man¡¯s blood-stained hand and roughly wiped the blood off before unlocking the screen. ¡°......¡± The private room fell silent. She could only hear the man¡¯s weak breathing on the ground. Nian lie waited quietly. His Phoenix eyes were misty, and his thoughts were flying around uncontrobly. What did she do with that man? Would she smile at him sincerely? Would she ept his embrace and intimacy? Mixed with panic and frustration, it rushed into his mind, disturbing him and making him reveal a trace of helplessness and confusion. He touched his pocket and remembered that he hadn¡¯t smoked a cigarette since she came back. Feeling a deep sense of powerlessness, Nian Yun clenched his fists tightly, so hard that they started to tremble. ¡°Young master, I found it.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s voice pulled him back to reality. Then, the phone was handed to him. The slightly ring light made Nian lie squint his eyes. On the screen, the setting sun, the streams, and the distant mountains, the side profile of a man and a woman was especially vivid. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. It was really a photo of him and ning Qing on Sunset Peak! His sharp gaze shot towards the person on the ground. He suddenly leaned forward and grabbed his cor, forcing him to look at him. Nian lie¡¯s face was filled with viciousness as he squeezed out the words through gritted teeth, ¡± ¡°Who gave you this photo?¡± The man was so scared that he tried to lean back, but he couldn¡¯t move. He said in horror, ¡± a strange man. He called me only once and told me to spread the news and ruin your ex-wife¡¯s reputation. All of a sudden, Nian lie grabbed the man¡¯s neck, his murderous intent spreading without restraint. As expected! The group of assassins was after her! Who was it that dared to touch her under his eyes? The man sensed Nian lie¡¯s cold killing intent. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn¡¯t. His wide eyes were filled with extreme fear and fear. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly. speak! Who is it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± The man¡¯s face turned red and purple, and he couldn¡¯t speak. Seeing this, Lu Zhui knew that something was wrong. He immediately pulled Nian lie¡¯s hand. young master! At this moment, Nian lie¡¯s mind was filled with the fight at Dawnfall peak, and the expressions of those cold-hearted assassins who wanted to kill ning Qing. He uncontrobly increased his strength, but was stopped by Lu zhuitan. ¡°You can¡¯t, young master!¡± Nian lie raised his head. The terrifying killing intent and desire to destroy surged in his ck eyes. It was so strong that one could not look straight at him! Lu Zhui gritted his teeth and tried to pull himself back to his senses. ¡°If we can confirm that he knew about you and young Madam from the person who attacked you, it means that someone really wanted to harm young Madam!¡± Nian Yun¡¯s expression froze. Lu Zhui felt that it was useful. He continued, ¡± if you kill him, you will definitely alert the person controlling him from behind the scenes. Young Madam will be in an even more dangerous situation, young master! That¡¯s right. Nian lie¡¯s hand suddenly loosened. Lu Zhui gestured for the bodyguards to drag the half-dead Man Down for emergency treatment. He squatted down and looked at Nian lie. The man¡¯s blood remained on his trembling palm. It was warm and cruel. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t bear it. young master, you have to think about young Madam and your future. You must calm down now. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Lu Zhui squatted until his legs were numb. He didn¡¯t dare to get up. Nian Xi slowly raised his head. His loss of control seemed to have been an illusion. ¡°Where is she?¡± he asked, not without emotion. Chapter 402 ? 402 Do you want to consider being Mrs. Gu (1: ¡°Young Madam is having her meal outside,¡± Lu Zhui replied: Nian lie got up and walked out. On the other side, at Jingyue. In an antique-looking room, two people sat at a round, red wooden table with exquisite dishes on it. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the special dishes. you know how to care for me. It¡¯s worth it for me toe all the way here. As he said that, he picked up the spoon and started to eat. Ning Qing did not say anything. She lowered her eyes and slowly picked up her chopsticks. During the meal, the two didn¡¯t talk much. Ning Qing looked at Gu nanzhi gobbling down the food as if she hadn¡¯t eaten for hundreds of years. Her beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. ¡°You can¡¯t eat in America, so you¡¯re here to escape?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s mouth was stuffed with food, so her voice was not very clear. Ning Qing naturally did not believe him. With his status, how could such a thing happen? unless the Gu family went bankrupt. Thinking of this, ning Qing looked at him again. has anything happened to your family recently? ¡± she asked indifferently: She had not seen any news about this. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± The man took a sip of tea and gave her a strange look. why do you ask? ¡± ¡°I thought your family went bankrupt,¡± ning Qing said lightly. ¡°Pfft-¡± Gu nanzhi coughed a few times, her fair face turning red. Ning Qing ignored him. He wiped his mouth and said aggrievedly, ¡± you¡¯re good! I was afraid that you¡¯d feel lonely without me, so I flew here to see you. Now you curse my family to go bankrupt?¡± ¡°I just think you¡¯re too free.¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m free? it¡¯s better than a woman like you who¡¯s busy all day. Can¡¯t you see how bad your skin is? who wants you in the future, Qingqing?¡± Gu nanzhi mumbled, but her next sentence changed the direction of her speech. She grinned and leaned in front of ning Qing. ¡°Only I don¡¯t mind you.¡± ¡°......¡± so, do you want to consider being Mrs. Gu and experience my current life? ¡± Ning Qing stared at his face, which was trying to seduce her, and pushed him away without any hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Gu nanzhi touched her tall nose and shouted angrily, ¡± if you¡¯re not interested, then you¡¯re not. What¡¯s the matter with you hitting me? ¡± You¡¯ve damaged this young master¡¯s face, can you afford topensate!¡± Ning Qing did not even look at him. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her lower lip with a tissue, and then looked straight at him. This gaze immediately made Gu Nanyan¡¯s anger subside. He avoided her gaze unnaturally. why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°Have you finished your meal?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve also seen me.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll book a ne ticket for you.¡± ¡°Ah Yingluo?¡± what did you say? ¡± the man¡¯s light blue eyes were filled with surprise. He almost couldn¡¯t keep up with her. what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said, I¡¯ll book a ne ticket for you.¡± Ning Qing repeated, her tone indifferent and t. ¡°Tiny, you should go back to America.¡± Gu nanzhi looked at her face. After receiving her seriousness, she stood up abruptly and asked agitatedly, ¡± I just arrived and you¡¯re already chasing me away. Do you have a conscience?! Ning Qing pursed her red lips. this ce doesn¡¯t suit you. Gu nanzhi was so angry that she almost vomited blood. ¡°What do you mean by not suitable for me? I¡¯m not a chicken, not a duck, how could I not be limatized?¡± ¡°Not only are you not limatized, but the people here are not suitable for you either,¡± ning Qing said seriously: Suddenly, Gu nanzhi seemed to have understood something, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand. are you talking about yourself? ¡± Chapter 403 ? 403 You¡¯re not my wife, who asked you to control me (1: Ning Qing silently picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. It was not as good as the tea made by the old man in luoxia Valley. She put it down without much thought, and the bottom of the cup hit the table, making a slight sound. ¡°You know what I mean,¡± she said. Gu nanzhi saw that she was so cold, like a stone that could never be heated. His eyes were red and he looked even more pitiful as he shouted,¡±I don¡¯t know anything!¡± I only know that you¡¯re a cold and heartless woman who wants to chase away the people who came to see you as soon as they got off the ne!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning, aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting my heart?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not afraid,¡± ning Qing said calmly. Gu nanzhi was extremely angry. Her body tensed up and she stammered for a long time, but she could not say a word. Ning Qing did not seem to be affected by him at all. There was only coldness and distance between her beautiful eyes. Gu nanzhi, you know that I¡¯m such a heartless woman. I¡¯ve been like this since three years ago, so you don¡¯t have to put in any effort for this and don¡¯t waste your time on me. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡°I¡¯m free to do whatever I want. What does it have to do with you?¡± The man¡¯s skin was too fair, so a little red was particrly eye-catching. Ning Qing¡¯s gaze swept past his eyes and fell elsewhere. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you, Yingluo.¡± Gu nanzhi red at her. you¡¯re not my wife. Who needs you to care about me! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing waspletely helpless. Because of his inexplicable stubbornness, she couldn¡¯t exin it to him clearly every time. Gu nanzhi was even angrier when she did not say anything. He hade to her excitedly, but she had rejected him so openly and secretly. It was fine if she didn¡¯t ept him, but she even wanted to chase him away? The man looked around, and when he saw the uniquely patterned spoon, he threw it away unhappily. The short porcin spoon shattered on the ground. Ning Qing looked over. what kind of lousy thing is this? how dare you give it to me with such quality? it¡¯s really infuriating to see everythinge out from anywhere! He knew that she was looking at him, and his temper was rising. ¡°What dish is this? it¡¯s so bad.¡± and this tea, what kind of tea is it? is it for me to drink? ¡± ¡°And this table, it¡¯s so red my eyes hurt!¡± He was venting like a child, and ning Qing was dumbfounded. She sighed and decided not to talk to him anymore. She got up and prepared to leave the table. Gu nanzhi grabbed her hand, mes dancing in her blue eyes. where are you going? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± ning Qing said. He was about to say something when someone knocked on the door. The two of them did not speak. Ning Qing broke free of his hand and said, ¡± enter. A waitress in a cheongsam bowed to them and said, ¡± my two distinguished guests, today is a special day for Jingyue, Hanhan. A voice suddenly came from the gap between the man¡¯s words. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the young Madam?¡± Ning Qing was very sensitive to this form of address. She turned around and saw Lu Zhui and a man in a suit standing behind the waiter. : What: coincidence that you¡¯re here: too: ¡°Lu Zhui walked over and said enthusiastically: Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi looked at each other. Before they could say anything, Lu Zhui looked at the table and said happily, ¡± young master has just finished his business. He hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Young Madam, do you want to join us? ¡± Ning Qing was a little conflicted and prepared to refuse. no, I don¡¯t. But the man beside her was faster. sure, ¡± he said. we haven¡¯t eaten yet. Ask him toe in and join us. Ning Qing looked at Gu nanzhi disapprovingly, but he pulled her directly to her seat and pressed her shoulder to sit down again. it¡¯s only right to treat your boss to: meal: ¡± he whispered in her ear: don¡¯t be so stingy, baby. Chapter 404 ? 404 The pretentious little young master (1) ¡°Please remove all these and serve the dishes again,¡± he said to the stunned waiter at the door. The waiter answered ¡°yes¡± repeatedly and immediately ran to find the manager. Such a friendly attitude made Lu Zhui confused about his intentions. At a loss, he looked at Nian lie, who was standing at the door. The other party¡¯s expression was grave, and he stepped into the private room. As a result, the two-person table became a three-person table with arge line of bodyguards outside the door. Gu nanzhi smiled and picked up a cup of tea, Breaking the Silence. what¡¯s your name, Sir? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze swept across the cup of tea in his hands. Nian. Mr. Nian, I¡¯m very happy to see you on the first day. My baby doesn¡¯t like to drink, so let¡¯s use tea as a substitute to thank you for your appreciation. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the innocent smile on Gu nanzhi¡¯s face and didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do. Suddenly, she felt a bump on her elbow. The man¡¯s expression was as warm as water, but there was a little threat in his eyes. She was silent for two seconds, then reached out her hands in apromising manner and picked up the teacup in a slightly formal manner. She was with him, standing in Nian lie¡¯s direction. ¡°Mr. Nian, a toast to you,¡± Gu nanzhi said. ¡°......¡± The eye contact between the two and ning Qing¡¯s cooperation all showed that the two of them had an extraordinary tacit understanding. Lu Zhui looked at Nian lie worriedly. He raised his left hand and picked up a small teacup with his index finger and thumb. He clinked the teacup with the two of them in the air and then downed the cup in one gulp. That posture, for no reason, seemed difficult and lonely. Gu nanzhi put down her teacup, her smile still bright. I heard that you specially contacted HE to poach Ning to yourpany and signed a three-month contract. I¡¯m very curious, ¡± he continued, ¡± what made you go through so much trouble to poach her? ¡± Nian lie stared at Gu nanzhi¡¯s innocent face. young master Gu, ¡± he said, ¡± you speak Chinese very well. His words indicated that he had already investigated him thoroughly. However, Gu nanzhi did not even raise her eyebrows. Sheughed happily. yes, my ancestors were Chinese. My family learned Chinese since we were young. Thest dish was served. Gu nanzhi said as she leaned over. She picked up a prawn with the serving chopsticks and slowly peeled the shell. ¡°But it¡¯s a good thing I know Chinese. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to speak the samenguage when we meet.¡± He looked at ning Qing and winked. don¡¯t you think so, baby? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes shed. Gu nanzhi peeled the prawn shell very carefully. The seriousness that she revealed was always gentle and charming. ¡°When we first met, you could only speak Chinese.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want him to mention what had happened three years ago. Gu nanzhi. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t rece the past.¡± His cherry blossom-like lips curved into a gentle arc, and his words were 30% indulgent and 40% coaxing. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll peel the crayfish for you as an apology.¡± ¡°......¡± Then, the beautifully peeled shrimp fell into his porcin bowl. Ning Qing looked at this ¡°pretentious¡± man and could not help butugh. The man who had beenining to her a few minutes ago was now frighteningly gentle and considerate. She didn¡¯t know if she shouldugh or be speechless. Seeing that she didn¡¯t refuse, the other party pushed her nose and said,¡±if you¡¯re not eating, are you still angry with me?¡± Then I¡¯ll feed you. Come, open your mouth and kiss.¡± Ning Qing finally could not help but turn her face away. no need, I¡¯ll do it myself. She picked up her chopsticks and put the shrimp in her mouth. She swallowed it without even chewing. In the end- ¡°Cough, cough, cough, cough!¡± Chapter 405 ? 405 No wonder so many people are dead set on following you (1: ¡°What¡¯s the matter? what¡¯s the hurry?¡± Gu nanzhi quickly patted ning Qing¡¯s back. Ning Qing waved at him, but her tears were already flowing. ¡°......¡± As Nian lie watched this, his straightened back slowly fell back down. warm water, ¡± he whispered to Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui immediately went out and came back in less than two minutes. He understood and put it by ning Qing¡¯s hand. She had just suppressed the difort in her nose when she saw the water that was handed to her. He calmed his mind and opened his eyes. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Even though she said thank you, she pushed the ss of water away with her hand without a sound. Nian lie saw this and a trace of gloominess crept into his heart. He endured the pain and said to the nervous Gu nanzhi,¡±as far as I know, she doesn¡¯t like to eat prawns.¡± &Nbsp; Gu nanzhi turned around. Oh? Mr. Nian, do you know your employees that well?¡± Nian lie did not answer. His gaze was fixed on ning Qing¡¯s face. ¡°She likes to eat fish,¡± he said. Gu nanzhi was confused. All the dishes on the table had been ordered by ning Qing, but not a single one was about fish. ¡°Mr. Nian, do you really think so?¡± heughed. But my baby never ate fish when he was with me. ¡± The seemingly casual words, coupled with the man¡¯s innocent and smiling eyes, did not seem to be deliberate at all. Nian lie met Gu nanzhi¡¯s smiling eyes. she¡¯s Yingluo. ¡°I really don¡¯t like to eat fish.¡± Ning Qing spoke, suddenly cutting into their conversation. At that moment, Nian lie¡¯s nerves finally tensed up. He stared at her delicate face, and his words became difficult to say. when did Yueyue start to dislike me? ¡± Ning Qing looked back at him without a trace of guilt. She was calm. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked it,¡± The undercurrent in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes surged and rolled up to his chest, causing his entire body to feel numb. The snake¡¯s venom could no longer be suppressed. He endured it, and a thinyer of sweat appeared on his back. His dark eyes stared at her. It was as if he was trying to find a trace of lying on her face. However, it was not the case. Gu nanzhiughed. I told you I remember it very clearly. Not only does she not like fish, but she also hates it. In the past, when I took her out for a meal, she would definitely turn around and leave if I made a fish-rted dish.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes, her emotions unclear. The atmosphere became strange. Only Gu nanzhi did not feel it and was still talking big. Nian lie raised his eyes. He suppressed the burning pain from his wound and said something that made no sense, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like it, as long as I like it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze for a moment, but she recovered in the next second. With great difficulty, Nian lie leaned over and put on a pair of disposable gloves. He picked up a prawn from the te and began to peel it carefully. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t understand what he meant and started peeling the prawns in her bowl. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re an interesting man, but I admire your attitude. As long as I like you, why do you care about what other people do? ¡± These words seemed to be implying something, and ning Qing felt ufortable. The moment she raised her head and was about to speak, a peeled shrimp appeared in front of her eyes. In just a second, a hand reached out from the left, and another peeled shrimp came into view. The scene suddenly froze. Ning Qing sat in the middle, with Nian lie on her right and Gu nanzhi on her left. The prawns that the two of them had peeled at the same time were handed to her. When Gu nanzhi realized that she had done the same thing as Nian lie, she smiled and was not angry. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so considerate to your employees. No wonder so many of them are loyal to you. Chapter 406 ? 406 She¡¯s not just: subordinate young master Gu, you¡¯re too much. You came back to visit your subordinates. It seems like you¡¯re worried about the Nian family. haha, she¡¯s not just my subordinate. I¡¯m not worried about the others, except her. Gu nanzhi leaned her elbow on ning Qing¡¯s chair and approached her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at Gu nanzhi with a deep gaze. He shifted his gaze and said in a joking tone, ¡± there are so many handsome men in the country. She even has a superior like you. I¡¯m afraid that she might be taken away by a bad man if she¡¯s not careful. How would I regret it then? ¡± Ning Qing quietly reached under the table and pinched a certain someone¡¯s thigh. ¡°Aiyo, what are you doing!¡± Gu nanzhi cried out in shock, and the prawn in her hand fell as well. Ning Qing blinked and put on a fake smile. what do you mean? ¡± How could Gu nanzhi not understand his ¡®gentle¡¯ gaze? She was telling him to stop. The man chuckled. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. He secretly rubbed his injured thigh with his hand. Nian lie stared at the interaction between the two, his eyes dark and gloomy. He ced the prawn in his hand into ning Qing¡¯s bowl. Ning Qing nced at him but pretended not to see him. I¡¯m done. She put down her chopsticks and saw Gu nanzhi eagerly hand her a tissue. She didn¡¯t want to embarrass him in front of Nian lie, so she went along with his wishes. The man¡¯s face bloomed with a bright smile. ¡°......¡± His pale lips moved slightly. He took off his disposable gloves and put his slightly trembling hands under the table. After that, at the table, Gu nanzhi was still talkative. Ning Qing would asionally reply, as if Nian lie didn¡¯t exist. After the meal, the three of them walked out of the private room one after another. Gu nanzhi followed ning Qing and said unwillingly,¡±go and pay.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t give him any face. why? ¡± She remembered that he was the one who had said that he wanted to treat Nian lie to a meal. Gu nanzhi looked at the back of the man in front of her. She had a huge reaction when she heard ning Qing¡¯s words. ¡°So what if I let you pay? it¡¯s just a meal, Yingluo. When did you be so stingy?¡± Nian lie and Lu Zhui stopped in their tracks and turned around. Gu nanzhi smiled awkwardly and grabbed ning Qing¡¯s arm. hey, can you not embarrass me at a time like this? ¡± Ning Qing found it funny and deliberately said, ¡± the Gu family is a big family. The young master is right in front of me. Do you think a poor man like me has the right to pay? ¡± ¡°You!¡± Gu nanzhi was embarrassed. Her face was red. She was afraid that the people in front of her would hear her. She lowered her voice and said, ¡± I have no money! Ning Qing tilted her head and looked at him in the eye, thinking that she had heard him wrong. Facing her confused look, Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes narrowed slightly. She then exined, ¡± I don¡¯t have any cash on me. Yingluo. ¡°You can pay by card,¡± ning Qing said. The man who had been talking non-stop today suddenly lost his voice. Ning Qing frowned. did you reallye back to China because you wanted to see me? ¡± Gu nanzhi red at her. what else did you think? Do you think that everyone is as heartless as you? it¡¯s fine if you chase me away, but you won¡¯t even pay for a meal!¡± After saying that, he shook off her hand and walked away angrily. Ning Qing stared at his back, and a doubt shed through her heart. The man who had walked to the corner suddenly turned back and shouted,¡±What are you looking at?!¡± You heartless woman, hurry up and follow this young master!¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at how lively he was, ning Qing¡¯s suspicions disappeared and she followed him. People wereing and going in the main hall of Jingyue. Ning Qing took the initiative to walk to the front desk. Hello, can I get the bill for private room 302? ¡± Thedy at the front desk smiled and stood up. She pointed at Nian lie and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss ning. Mr. Nian has already paid for it. Chapter 407 ? 407 Bring me home to meet your parents (1: Ning Qing looked at him in a daze. Nian lie seemed to be pleased by her gaze, as the corners of his lips curled up into a faint smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Gu nanzhi jumped out and put her arm around ning Qing¡¯s shoulders. you¡¯re the best, Mr. Nian. I want to have a boss like you too. Ning Qing smiled and did not say anything. thank you, Mr. Nian, ¡± Gu Nanxi said. you¡¯ve saved us the money for a meal. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± He carried her and walked out of the door. Lu Zhui looked at Nian lie. For the first time, heined with emotion, ¡± young master, this young master of the Gu family is really thick-skinned. He had said that he would treat, but his young master had given it to him, and that was it? Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. His dark eyes gazed deeply at the two of them as he walked over. At the door, Nian lie looked at ning Qing. I¡¯ll send you back. Gu nanzhi put her arms around ning Qing¡¯s neck. Before she could say anything, she agreed. sure. Thank you, Mr. Nian! Once again, ning Qing was pulled into Nian lie¡¯s car. Fortunately, Gu nanzhi had probably eaten her fill and fell asleep within a few minutes of getting into the car. He looked really tired. As ning Qing thought about it, the man leaned on her shoulder. His golden hair was messily ced in front of his forehead. From her direction, she could easily see his straight nose and exaggeratedly long eyshes. His cherry pink lips were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. However, after she fell asleep, Gu nanzhi was no longer arrogant and domineering. Instead, she was as quiet as a child, and there seemed to be some worry between her brows. Nian lie turned his head and saw that she was entranced. He tried to suppress his jealousy, but he couldn¡¯t. ¡°After being abroad for a few years, your aesthetic taste has deteriorated.¡± Ning Qing paused for a moment before she was sure that he was talking to her. However, she did not understand what he meant. what? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s not suitable for you.¡± Nian Xi nced at the man who was fast asleep and said directly. ¡°If he¡¯s not suitable, do you think you are?¡± ning Qing¡¯s eyes quickly turned cold and she retorted sarcastically. What right did he have to say who was suitable for her? Nian Jin¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. However, ning Qing looked out of the window, leaving him with a cold side profile. The car fell silent. Not long after, a fleet of cars stopped outside the Imperial International Hotel. ¡°Why did you bring us here?¡± ning Qing asked after she had a clear look. Nian Xu¡¯s throat moved, and his face turned slightly pale. you¡¯re not nning to bring him back to your house, are you? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, he¡¯s a man.¡± Ning Qing was speechless. At that moment, Gu nanzhi opened her sleepy eyes. has ran ran arrived? ¡± He propped up his upper body, rubbed his eyes, and looked out the window. ¡°Eh? Where is this ce?¡± Ning Qing wanted to say something but stopped herself. Gu nanzhi understood immediately and rejected her. I¡¯m not staying at a hotel. I want to go to your house! ¡°You can¡¯t go to her house,¡± Nian lie replied before ning Qing could say anything. ¡°Why?¡± Nian Xi sat up straight, her expression cold and unfriendly. there¡¯s no reason. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t listen to him. She tugged at ning Qing¡¯s sleeve. baby, didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d take me to see your parents? why did you suddenly go back on your word? I don¡¯t care, I¡¯m not staying in a hotel, take me home!¡± His actions once again stimted Nian lie¡¯s senses. Nian lie resisted the urge to remove Gu Yusheng¡¯s hand by force. With a cold expression, he said, ¡± Mr. Gu, you¡¯re only her superior now. She doesn¡¯t need to bring you to meet her parents. Besides, she¡¯s not willing to. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She looked at Nian lie with urgency and panic in her eyes. who said she¡¯s unwilling? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Chapter 408 ? 408 Back in Ying city, am I Mr. Nian in your mouth again? Nian lie answered, cutting off Gu Nanyan¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.¡± Nian lie¡¯s words of warning carried a sharp edge. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re her boss, friend, or suitor.¡± Gu nanzhipletely lost her right to speak. Ning Qing naturally wanted to settle him down outside. After all, she was single now. If she brought a man back, it would be easy for people to misunderstand. She thought for a long time, then said to the angry man,¡±since it¡¯s Mr. Nian¡¯s idea, you can stay.¡± &Nbsp; Gu nanzhi looked at her in disbelief. Ning Qing turned her face slightly and said in a voice that was neither loud nor soft, ¡± let¡¯s not waste Mr. Nian¡¯s good intentions, don¡¯t you think? ¡± Gu nanzhi looked at her expression, then at Nian lie¡¯s, and a bright smile appeared on her face again. ¡°You¡¯re right, baby. I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The grievances in his heart were swept away. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Ning Qing rolled down the window and said, ¡± rest well today. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. Gu nanzhi bent down and looked into her eyes. There was a smile in her eyes. okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. After he finished speaking, he even sent her a flying kiss. A cold male voice came from the side. ¡°Lu Zhui, take good care of young master Gu.¡± Lu Zhui, who was beside Gu nanzhi, nodded. yes. The car slowly drove away and disappeared at the end of the road. Lu Zhui made a gesture of leading the way. young master Gu, please. The smile on Gu nanzhi¡¯s face disappeared. She snorted unhappily and walked into the grand entrance of the Imperial Group without saying a word. ...... It didn¡¯t take long for them to reach the ning family¡¯s neighborhood. Without another word, ning Qing pulled the door open to get out of the car. However, the door was locked from the inside. ¡°Get out of the car,¡± Nian lie said coldly to the driver. The driver immediately did as he was told. Ning Qing could guess what he wanted to do from his attitude. She sat back in her seat and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, please tell me what you want to say. Her wrist was suddenly grabbed and her back was pressed against the car door. ¡°Mr. Nian, Mr. Nian,¡± The man¡¯s voice above her head was suppressed and dull, as if it was forced out from his chest. ¡°Did I be Mr. Nian in your mouth again when we got back to Ying city?¡± Ning Qing did not even bat an eyelid at his gritted teeth. ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± she said emotionlessly as she fluttered her long, butterfly-wing like eyshes. ¡°......¡± ¡°No matter where I am, you are my superior.¡± what about in luoxia ravine? who was I? ¡± Nian Xi asked: unwilling to give up: ¡°......¡± A deathly silence spread. He looked at her quivering eyshes, and a tiny bit of hope rose in his heart. ¡°Tools,¡± she said. Nian lie¡¯s brain immediately shut down, and his eyes turned white. ¡°A Pixiu tool?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I need you to bring me out of there safely, so Yingluo¡± that¡¯s why your attitude towards me softened, why you epted my kindness, why you cared about me, Yingluo, because I was just a tool in your eyes, right? ¡± As Nian lie continued her sentence, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife, and his vision was blurred by the pain. ¡°Yes: : ning Qing answered simply: At that moment, he lost his bnce and almost fell in front of her. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold as she added another stab. ¡°At that time, you told me to focus on the present and let go of the past.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in the wrong,¡± she said with a straight face. A sense of destion, apanied by numbness, passed through his limbs. The light in Nian Jue¡¯s eyes faded, and his unfocused gaze slowly fell on her wrist. Ning Qing knew what he was looking at, so she took the initiative and said, ¡± I¡¯ve made it clear. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. Please give me the key to the bracelet. After all, this gift is worth cherishing. Chapter 409 ? 409 The best oue between us is this (1: Nian lie tightened his grip on her, and his handsome face turned unnoticeably pale. ¡°Gifts are worth cherishing, but what about me?¡± ¡°......¡± His eyes turned red. ning Qing, isn¡¯t the time we spent in the mountains worth cherishing? ¡± She had even kept her feelings for the inanimate object that the old man had prepared for her, so why was she so cruel to him? He didn¡¯t know what had touched the woman¡¯s sore spot, but her emotions also followed. Ning Qing looked up, her eyes full of emotions, which turned into crystal tears and swayed in her eyes. ¡°Did I not cherish it?¡± Nian Xi was stunned. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and tears welled up stubbornly in her eyes. that day, I thought you were going to die, but when I thought about how you were going to die in the forest where no one would ever find you, I didn¡¯t dare to think further! Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled as he stared at her. I could have left you behind and left Yingluo on my own, but I couldn¡¯t do it! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell, sad and desperate. ¡°Nian lie, I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve known for a long time that I don¡¯t love you, but I still can¡¯t just watch you die! How far did I drag you along? I don¡¯t know when Xuanji and Nian che found me, the first thought I had was that you¡¯re finally saved.¡± Sheughed sorrowfully as tears fell from her eyes. It was as if she could do nothing about her past self. ¡°Howughable. In the face of life and death, I actually hope that you can be saved more than I hope for myself.¡± Nian Jin¡¯s heart trembled. When he recalled the meaning of her words, overwhelming joy rushed to his head. Qing Qing Qian Qian. The woman¡¯s face was covered in tears, and her expression suddenly changed from sadness to bitterness. She closed her eyes, and her pale lips curled into a weak smile. Nian lie, after I was saved, I thought that you woulde looking for me. I don¡¯t know why I was so hopeful, but I always thought that you woulde. But what did you give me? ¡± Nian lie suddenly thought of something and panicked. my Yingluo! ¡°What I¡¯ve been waiting for is the news that you¡¯ve severed all ties with me.¡± Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened. Ning Qing opened her eyes, and the numbness and sourness in her eyes spread. I thought I did something wrong, so I didn¡¯t even have the courage to call you. I could only call Nian che, but ... Ning Qing did not continue. Nian lie was in a state of extreme panic, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. there¡¯s a reason why I didn¡¯t pick up your calls, and it¡¯s also to rify the news! He had never been so eager to tell her the truth, but he was hesitant in front of the truth! Ning Qing smiled bitterly and shook her head. it¡¯s not important anymore. Nian lie¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He heard her continue, ¡± after what happened three years ago, I¡¯ve already used up all the courage I have for you. This time, Nian lie, you¡¯ve once again told me clearly that it¡¯s impossible between us. I should thank you, ¡± she said softly as she fluttered her wet eyshes. you helped me stop my damage in time. As soon as she finished speaking, the man fell from her body. Ning Qing¡¯s body was cold, and she did not look at him. ¡°Nian lie, the best oue between us would be this.¡± She leaned over and unlocked the door. ¡°Other than work, don¡¯t disturb me again. Don¡¯t give me any more illusions.¡± Ning Qing pushed the door open and got out of the car. The man¡¯s well-defined hand held hers. She turned around and met the man¡¯s pleading eyes. It was as if he was saying,¡±please, don¡¯t go.¡± Ning Qing looked up and forced her tears back. Then, she shook off his hand and left heartlessly. In the carriage, Nian lie¡¯s entire body was numb and unable to move. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. In the end, it was the driver who noticed that something was wrong and sent him directly to the hospital. ¡°......¡± At the intersection, ning Qing wiped away the tears on her face as she watched the convoy leave. His calm expression did not seem to have changed at all from the beginning to the end. Chapter 410 ? 410 Everything will be decided by the second young master (1: Ning Qing took a car home. During dinner, she told her parents that she wanted to go back to work at Nian Corporation. As soon as he said it, his parents objected. ¡°Why did you have to work at the Nian family¡¯s house? You¡¯ve already suffered enough, so don¡¯t get involved with their family anymore.¡± Ning Qing understood their concerns. She exined, ¡± my contract with the Nian Corporation is only for three months. There¡¯s only a month left. Time will pass by in a sh. Mr. And Mrs. Ning still didn¡¯t agree with her, but they finally relented after she promised them several times. Her parents no longer stopped her, and ning Qing went back to work the next day. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯de to find me today? I¡¯ve been waiting for you since I opened my eyes this morning. Where are you now? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was flustered and exasperated. Ning Qing flipped through the manuscript in front of her, and the assistant was waiting for her. I¡¯m working, ¡± she said. I¡¯m very busy right now. I¡¯ll contact youter. She hung up the phone and looked up at the assistant. miss ning, there¡¯s a meeting in five minutes. Thepany¡¯s top management will be attending. We need to confirm theunch date and time of the new product. Please get ready. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing quickly put away the manuscripts and documents in front of her, tidied up her appearance, and got up to leave the office. In the spacious and bright conference room, the huge conference table was full of people. Ning Qing nodded at them and sat in the first seat in the first row ording to the assistant¡¯s instructions. At the conference table, some people¡¯s eyes fell on her from time to time. Ning Qing, on the other hand, looked at the empty seat in front of her and thought of the unhappy parting between her and Nian lie yesterday. Mr. Nian, ¡± the Secretary said as she walked into the meeting room. second young master and special Assistant Lu will be in charge of today¡¯s meeting. Mr. Nian has other important matters to attend to. Ning Qing looked up and saw Nian che, who was dressed in a formal suit and had a serious expression on his face. Lu Zhui was beside him as he walked to his seat and sat down. That position was opposite of ning Qing. She couldn¡¯t hide her surprise, but the other party didn¡¯t look at her. He said to everyone at the conference table, ¡± everyone has heard just now. My brother has more important things to talk about, so I¡¯ll be attending this meeting on his behalf. I¡¯ll also make the decisions on all important matters. As soon as these words fell, the sound of discussion rose one after another. Everyone knew that three years ago, the eldest son of the Nian family had single-handedly usurped his father¡¯s position as the head of the family. After that, he had swiftly taken over his father¡¯s shares with thunderous means. The second young master was also sent abroad at that time. The outside world thought that the eldest young master sent him away in case he tried to seize power. The Nian family didn¡¯t release any news about his sudden return, and he suddenly said that he wanted to take over thepany. His attitude was as if he wanted to fight for power with his big brother. While everyone was guessing, Nian Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu Chao took a step forward and dispelled everyone¡¯s doubts. young master has given all the decision-making power of this meeting to second young master. Please do not have any objections. Only then did everyone shut their mouths. Nian Che¡¯s expression was cold. alright, let¡¯s start. Lu Zhui nodded, ¡± yes. this meeting is about the newly expanded jewelry industry of the Nian Corporation. Our designers have submitted their design drafts this month, and the jewelry samples have beenpleted. You can all take a look at the design drawings at hand. Ning Qing stared at Nian che, her thoughts in a mess. It had been three years since she hadst seen him. Three years had not left any marks on his face. His eyebrows were still like stars, and his facial features were clear and bright. The tenderness between his brows was no longer there, and there was a bit of calmness and fierceness. Wearing such a formal suit, he looked a lot more mature and reserved than before. Chapter 411 ? 411 What could be happier than her not dying? At this moment, Lu Zhui handed him the design. He tilted his head and took the draft paper with his slender fingers. His eyes were lowered, and it was hard to tell if he was satisfied or not. Ning Qing suddenly felt a little nervous. ¡°Ning, please exin the design concept of the ¡®night sky¡¯ jewelry set and the materials to be customized.¡± The emcee happened to call her. She was confused for a few seconds and nced at everyone. The only time she saw Nian che was when he looked at her quietly, a hint of encouragement shing across his dark and bright eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart calmed down, and her red lips curled into a smile. When she got up, her bright and beautiful face was full of confidence and charm. She walked to the front of the stage and bowed slightly to everyone, her red lips slightly open. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Ning, the person in charge of the first product of this jewelryunch. I¡¯m also the designer of ¡®night sky.¡¯ I¡¯m very happy to see all of you here. Next, I¡¯ll exin my design from four different aspects.¡± The quiet female voice was neither pretentious nor pretentious. She spoke at a normal speed and was neither fast nor slow as she exined her design. Nian Xi sat upright in his seat, a certain emotion that he was trying his best to suppress overflowing from his eyes. It seemed to be joy, but it also seemed to be relief. Three years ago, the seemingly weak but tenacious woman was crushed by her feelings and chose to escape. Three yearster, it was as if she had been reborn. At this moment, she was standing in front of him, blooming and shining. What could be happier than her not dying? Probably, there was no more. ¡°The inspiration for the design of the ¡®night sky¡¯ came from my personal experience in the United States. After I returned to China, for various reasons, I felt that Life and Fate were veryplicated, and it was difficult to persist and change. At that time, I always missed life in the US.¡± Ning Qing smiled slightly, her true feelings mixed in. as we all know, although the US is not vast, its economy is developing well. However, these are not what attracts me. What attracts me is the night sky. whenever night falls, the entire city will be shrouded in darkness. The starry night sky is the most peaceful and tranquil. every time I¡¯m under a lot of pressure, I¡¯ll climb to the top of the mountain and look down at the entire city and the night sky. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sparkling with Starlight, clear and bright. ¡°That was a rare moment of rxation for me. The only thing that apanied me was the night sky. Thus, in my opinion, it symbolizes simplicity, freedom, purity, and beauty. No matter what kind of feelings you have, if it can be used as a symbol, then it is the most beautiful.¡± Ning Qing pulled back her thoughts and looked at everyone below. so, as a work that must be released before the Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day, I named it ¡®night sky¡¯. I chose a sapphire that is simr to the color of the night sky as the main material, supplemented by special polishing and craftsmanship, and the four-piece set is a ne, an earring, a bracelet, and a ring. Ning Qing gestured to the assistant at the door, and she pushed the sample disy table in. ¡°This is the sample that I produced.¡± She put on a pair of specially made gloves and held each item in her hand, disying and exining them one by one. ¡°......¡± The exnation went on for almost an hour before ning Qing ended it with a perfect ending with ¡± this is the basic situation of the night sky ¡± and a bow. ¡°Pa-pa-¡± Rhythmical apuse could be heard. Ning Qing was stunned. Everyone in the audience followed suit and apuded, including Lu Zhui and her assistant. Chapter 412 ? 412 I¡¯m not my brother, I¡¯m very reasonable (1: She looked at Nian che, who was leading the apuse. Her heart was filled with a burning sensation. The pride and acknowledgment she felt made her smile sincerely. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± She bowed again, expressing her sincere gratitude. The apuse slowly stopped. ahem. Nian Xi coughed. He hid his shocked expression and said something to Lu Zhui. Then, he looked at the crowd and asked, ¡± the designer¡¯s exnation is over. Does anyone have any questions-¡± The entire meeting room fell silent. No one spoke for a while. ¡°If there¡¯s no problem, Wanwan,¡± Nian che replied. ¡°I have a question, second young master.¡± A male voice was heard. Everyone looked over. The man looked to be in his forties and was as thin as a bamboo pole. Because of his thin face, he looked shrewd and mean. ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± ning Qing asked. He stood up and looked at ning Qing with an air of superiority. to be honest, I don¡¯t really understand what you¡¯re saying, miss ning. However, as a businessman, the investment you¡¯ve invested in this design is quite high, be it in terms of cost or other aspects. I don¡¯t think this sample is proportional to the investment. From a distance, he stared at ning Qing, the disdain and contempt in his eyes obvious. I think your design is no different from the other jewelry advertisements on TV. It¡¯s luxurious and beautiful on the outside, but it doesn¡¯t have any inner meaning. It can only be said to be ordinary. As soon as he said that, the directors who didn¡¯t dare to speak at first began to discuss. They all knew that when Nian lie was around, he suppressed them too much and didn¡¯t dare to say a word. It just so happened that the woman today was his ex-wife. Previously, she had caused an uproar and even affected thepany. As a result, many people were dissatisfied with Nian lie. This time, he could use this as an excuse to make a big fuss. ¡°Elder Liu is right. You¡¯ve been talking for so long, but there¡¯s nothing special about it.¡± jewelry design is the same nowadays. It doesn¡¯t matter what the design concept is. What¡¯s important is that someone has to like it. I heard that ourpany spent a lot of money to hire you. This design is just ordinary. It¡¯s not presentable at all. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned by the sudden turn of events. Of course, she knew that someone would ask questions, but she didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people. There were more and more refutations and insults, and the shareholders who knew the industry didn¡¯t know how to persuade them. Ning Qing¡¯s mood was heavy. please be quiet, everyone. However, no one listened to her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. are you guys done talking? ¡± Nian che, who had been silent for a long time, asked her in a low voice. The sounds of discussion gradually stopped. Nian che tilted his head to one side, his index finger pointing at his temple. His posture was irreverent, and his words were filled with amusement. everyone, please be quiet and have some organization and discipline. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think that this is a wet market and not a conference room. Nian Xi¡¯s words were full of sarcasm, and anyone could tell that he was angry. The man¡¯s eyes, which had never been hostile, slowly swept across everyone present. Those who met his gaze felt a chill run down their backs. That feeling was as if the person sitting on top was Nian Xi himself. A silent flow of death. When no one dared to respond, Nian che suddenlyughed, dissolving the cold atmosphere. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. I¡¯m not my brother. I¡¯m very reasonable.¡± The board members below looked at each other. The skinny man who was standing at the beginning heaved a sigh of relief and was about to continue. Chapter 413 ? 413 Let¡¯s do as miss ning says then (1: personally, I think her designs are perfect. The split sales model can arouse the desire of many ordinary families to buy them. The arch bridge part of the ring and ne is very distinctive, and the details are on point. It¡¯s ourpany¡¯s blessing to be able to invite her to take charge of the firstunch of our jewelry. ¡°......¡± so, I don¡¯t have any problems. He changed his mind and asked the people below. ¡°What about you guys?¡± The directors looked at each other and finally lowered their heads in silence. Nian che looked at the man who was standing and smiled innocently. director Liu, do you have any other opinions? ¡± The man looked at the others who had their heads lowered in silence. His face turned green and white. After a long time, he finally said, ¡± there¡¯s no more Qianqian! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± please continue. Nian Yu¡¯s threatening smile disappeared. He turned to look at the stunned ning Qing and raised his hand. Ning Qing moved her lips and nodded with some difficulty. From then on, all the following procedures became extremely smooth. When they mentioned the arrangements for theunch of ¡± night sky ¡°, Nian che hastily listened to their opinions and nced at the woman in front of him. Today, ning Qing was wearing a khaki-colored one-piece with a little makeup. Her long, curly hair was tied into a low ponytail, and her slightly messy hair stuck to her temples, making her look gentle and capable. ¡°Miss ning is the person in charge of this operation. Tell me your thoughts.¡± Ning Qing was caught off guard and was called out by him. She had been a little absent-minded just now. Now, she looked at everyone a little unnaturally. After a while, she said, ¡± my personal opinion is to hold a press conference in the afternoon. Because people¡¯s leisure time is concentrated in the afternoon and evening, the exposure of the press conference should be higher if it is set at this time. Also, I think we can arrange a banquet on the Yihe cruise ship tonight and invite people in the industry. First, it can boost the reputation of Nian¡¯s jewelry, and second, we can get to know more people in the industry and expand our future development channels, hehe.¡± As Nian che listened, he nodded repeatedly. not bad, it¡¯s pretty good. what do you think? ¡± he asked Lu Zhui, who was standing behind him. Lu Zhui paused for a moment before he nodded his head honestly. Nian che mmed the table lightly, making the final decision. then let¡¯s do as miss ning says. The other departments should cooperate. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have: problem with that: right?: he asked the directors: They couldn¡¯t answer and could only nod with difficulty. Nian che spread his hands in a casual manner. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank everyone for your cooperation. That¡¯s all, the meeting is over.¡± The group of directors got up and quickly scattered like birds. Soon, only ning Qing, Nian che, and Lu Zhui were left in the meeting room. Lu Zhui nced at ning Qing and whispered into Nian Che¡¯s ear, ¡± I¡¯ll go back and report to the young master. ¡°Yes.¡± Only he and ning Qing were left. All sorts of emotions welled up in her heart, and ning Qing did not know where to start. Nian che could tell that she was in a difficult position, so he stood up and walked closer to her. ¡°Nian che Xuanji,¡± ning Qing called out to him nervously. Nian che looked at his watch and suggested, ¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry. There¡¯s a coffee shop downstairs. Do you want to go? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips opened and closed. Hello, ran ran. Nian che smiled and took the lead to leave. Ning Qing clenched her phone tightly. She saw more than ten missed calls on the screen and ignored them. After exining the situation to her assistant, she quickly ran to the elevator. Nian che stood there with his head lowered. His clear jawline and handsome face reminded her that the once young and tender him had transformed into a mature and charming man. When he saw her, he smiled at her. His smile was still so clean. His well-defined fingers pressed the elevator buttons and reminded her, let¡¯s go. Ning Qing came back to her senses and followed him. Chapter 414 ? 414 Nian che, long time no see (1: In the quiet coffee shop, a man and a woman sat opposite each other with a cup of coffee in front of them. Ning Qing¡¯s feelings wereplicated and a little awkward, but she still took the initiative to break the silence between the two. ¡°Thank you, Nian che,¡± she said. Whether it was at Sunset Valley or at today¡¯s meeting. Nian che stirred the coffee in his hand. When he heard her words, he lifted his eyes and looked at her. long time no see, sister-inw. You¡¯ve be more polite with me. Ning Qing¡¯s ten fingers clenched slightly, a little at a loss. Nian che, on the other hand, was rxed. He picked up his coffee and took a sip. Sensing her nervousness, he chuckled. but it looks much better thanst time. His smile rxed ning Qing¡¯s guard. She tilted her head and smiled. yes, I¡¯m finally not in a sorry state this time. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him seriously, her tone soft. long time no see, Nian che. Nian che put down his coffee. long time no see. The coffee cup on the table was rippling. His fingertips tapped on the ss wall, and there was a satisfied smile in his eyes. well, it seems that you¡¯ve had a good time in the past three years. Ning Qing lowered her head. now that I have something I want to do, Yingluo is doing alright. ¡°You¡¯re all world-famous top jewelry designers, and you call it okay? You really have high expectations for yourself.¡± Ning Qing smiled and did not say anything. what about you? where have you been for the past three years? how have you been? ¡± she asked as she stared at his face, which was getting brighter. Nian che leaned back, his posture casual andzy, not too different from before. three years ago, after you left, ¡± he said, raising his eyebrows, ¡± I went back to the country I used to stay in for a long time. Ning Qing did not know about this. ¡°Why?¡± she asked in surprise. it was my parents ¡®arrangement that I came back to China, ¡± Nian Xi replied. after my brother takes over, I don¡¯t have to do things that I don¡¯t want to do anymore. He gave ning Qing a meaningful look. and after you leave, I have no one to talk to in the country. I might as well go back there. His words were light, but it was easy for ning Qing to think of what had happened back then. The man in front of her had always treated her with sincerity. At that time, when everyone hated her, he was the only one who gave her trust and care. He was also the only one who was willing to stand by her side and protect her unconditionally! He was the only one who gave her the only warmth she had. So, she knew better than anyone how much of a blow her ¡°death¡± was to him! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. I¡¯m sorry, Nian che. The man was stunned by the sudden dejection. Ning Qing said,¡±I¡¯m very sorry that I didn¡¯t inform you when I left back then. I also didn¡¯t tell you that I was the safe Yingluo after that.¡± Although she had no choice at that time. However, she still felt that she had let down the man who had been willing to entrust her with his heart. Nian Che¡¯s fingers stopped tapping on the cup for a moment before he continued. He smiled. you don¡¯t have to apologize to me, sister-inw. You¡¯re still alive. That¡¯s better than anything else. Ning Qing was stunned. Nian Che¡¯s gaze fell on the table. I know that you were heartbroken by my brother back then. You couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, so you made that choice. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. my ran ran. Nian che was very forgiving. it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t believe him. I didn¡¯t believe my brother back then either. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 415 ? 415 My brother is also very pitiful (1: The child was a scar in her heart. No matter when it was mentioned, it was always an indescribable pain. Nian che could tell from her expression that she was unwilling to talk about the child, so he changed the topic. how did you go abroad? you¡¯re still working at HE? ¡± As far as he knew, HE had a very high threshold, and ordinary people could not get in. Ning Qing suddenly regained her senses and forced a smile. it¡¯s a long story. In short, I was lucky at that time. I was saved by someone, and everything has been going well until now. She raised her hand, picked up the small spoon, and stirred the brown liquid in the cup. Then, she pinched the ear handle and took a small sip. It was fragrant but bitter. Nian che stared at her cold and beautiful face and nodded thoughtfully. then, have you been aware of what¡¯s going on in the country in the past few years? ¡± This question was asked very discreetly. In fact, he wanted to ask her if she had ever cared about the Nian family. But he was afraid that she would be unhappy. Ning Qing thought for a moment. it was tough when I was learning design. I didn¡¯t have much time, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? what should I know?¡± she put down her coffee cup and sat up straight. ¡°My brother didn¡¯t marry that woman.¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes flickered. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she still said it. ¡°I know,¡± ning Qing said slowly, her back trembling. Nian che didn¡¯t know how to continue when she was so honest. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was calm. your brother told me that he didn¡¯t marry Bai Qingqing back then, and her child wasn¡¯t his. A ray of hope suddenly rose in Nian Che¡¯s heart. His voice was a little urgent as he said, ¡± so you¡¯re in a hurry? ¡± Could she choose to forgive him? Ning Qing seemed to know what he was going to say. She smiled and shook her head. Nian che, I¡¯ve told you before that he¡¯s not the only one to me for what happened between us. I¡¯ve done something wrong too. So, between us, I have no right to me him. Nian Che¡¯s throat was suddenly blocked, and he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°We¡¯re both at fault. If you have to point out where I¡¯m resentful ...¡± Ning Qing stopped and looked up at him. The waves in his heart rose and fell. In the end, he suppressed the hatred that he had almost blurted out. ¡°What about Bai Qingqing?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes moved. She could not lie. Indeed, if it wasn¡¯t for her intervention, she might not havee to this. Nian che was anxious. He leaped over the table and held one of ning Qing¡¯s hands. sister-inw, do you hate her or not? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled. hate me then. Nian che clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡± sister-inw, some things are not what they seem. I know that you have a knot in your heart. As your ex-husband¡¯s brother, whatever I say will be suspicious of exonerating him. But I still want to tell you that my brother has not been doing well after you left. Ning Qing looked at him as he clenched her hand, and then looked at him from her arm. really? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s thoughts turned back to the present, his eyes fixed on ning Qing¡¯s face. I¡¯m not in the country, but I keep in touch with him from time to time. I know that he has been working hard for the past few years and has been looking for you everywhere when he has time. to outsiders, he¡¯s like a madman, looking all over the world for a person whose Yingluo is no longer around. Nian che observed ning Qing¡¯s expression closely, not letting a single detail escape his eyes. His voice gradually became obscure. after what happened to you, I¡¯ve always med him. I felt that he deserved it because he was the one who forced you into that state. But when I saw him looking for you like crazy, I actually felt that my brother was also very pitiful. Chapter 416 ? 416 This woman already has: husband (1: After saying that, Nian che also found his words funny. How could that cold and emotionless man, who had always been high and mighty, have such a pitiful day? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian Jin wanted to say something but stopped. He pulled a piece of paper from the side and wrote down an address. I just want to say, sister-inw, some things can be rified. I don¡¯t want you to forgive my brother, I just want you to let yourself go. Ning Qing¡¯s hands trembled uncontrobly. Nian che watched her with aplicated look in his eyes. if you want to know more about what happened three years ago, you can go to this ce. He pushed the note to her. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and saw the words ¡± Ying city Detention Center ¡°. She furrowed her brows and picked up the note. what does this mean? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression turned indescribable. you¡¯re embarrassed. Suddenly, the note in ning Qing¡¯s hand was snatched away. ¡°Ya, What¡¯s this?¡± With a loud male voice, the man sat down next to ning Qing. She nced at it and was instantly annoyed. ¡°Gu nanzhi, what are you doing?!¡± The man was wearing a pair ofrge sunsses, and the Blue Diamond on his left ear was dazzling. Even if one couldn¡¯t see his eyes, one could imagine his unruly expression. Gu nanzhi used her index finger to pull down her sunsses. She nced at Nian che, who was sitting opposite her, before pushing her sunsses back. She looked at the note in her hand carefully. what kind of Wanwan is this? a Detention Center? ¡± Ning Qing wanted to grab it, but he raised his arm so that she could not reach it. Ning Qing was furious. give it back! Gu nanzhipletely ignored him. She crossed her legs and leaned back, cing her hands on the back of the sofa. In a possessive manner, she surrounded ning Qing in her sphere of influence. He pointed at ning Qing and said to Nian Xi, ¡± hey, kid. This woman already has a husband. Please don¡¯te and bother her anymore. Ning Qing was confused. Nian Che¡¯s brows furrowed. He looked at Gu nanzhi from head to toe and asked in a low voice,¡±sister-inw, he¡¯s Chenchen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s ...¡± ¡°What sister-inw? She¡¯s my wife!¡± Gu nanzhi interrupted the two of them. Nian che looked him in the eye, his expression turning cold. ¡°Sir, do you know what you are saying?¡± ¡°Of course! I said, she¡¯s my old Yingluo!¡± Ning Qing grabbed Gu nanzhi¡¯s ear and stood up. She snatched the note from his hand and red at him. are you done? ¡± Gu nanzhi was also angry. She retorted with: red face: ¡± Who asked you to ignore me today!¡± ¡°I said I have work to do, I¡¯m very busy!¡± ¡°So you have time to eat with this pretty boy, but you don¡¯t have time to return my calls? Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± Nian che, who was being pointed at, slowly understood the situation he was in. As he watched the two of them argue, he slowly picked up his coffee and took two sips. Ning Qing felt as if she had been thrown into a fire, and her whole body was burning. can you be reasonable? work is more important. How can I have time to answer your call? ¡± She gritted her teeth, and there was a fire in her eyes. ¡°Also, he¡¯s not a gigolo, he¡¯s my younger brother!¡± Nian Xi¡¯s hand, which was holding the cup, paused for a moment, then she put it down as if nothing had happened. what brother? where did you get a brother from? ¡± Ning Qing held her forehead and did not want to exin anymore. Gu nanzhi removed her sunsses and red at Nian che. tell me, which family of brothers are you? ¡± Chapter 417 ? 417 Let¡¯s talk about why his brother didn¡¯t want you in the past (1: Nian che sat up straight unhurriedly, his voice clear. ¡°My ex-husband¡¯s younger brother should be considered a younger brother too, right?¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes flickered with confusion before she understood. She looked at Nian che with even more hostility! The disdain in his blue eyes was obvious, and he did not hide it at all. I was wondering why you¡¯re my ex-husband¡¯s younger brother, ¡± he sneered. no wonder you¡¯re so annoying. He almost crushed the word ¡®ex-husband¡¯ with his teeth. Nian che looked at him teasingly, ¡± yeah, and who are you? my sister-inw¡¯s admirer? ¡± Gu nanzhi thought for two seconds. She quickly put her arm around ning Qing¡¯s shoulder and announced arrogantly, ¡± what suitor? I said I¡¯m her husband! Ning Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Gu Nanzheng! The next second, the man¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Qianqian¡¯s future husband, okay?¡± he asked, still afraid of losing face. Ning Qing was extremely helpless. She gave up onmunicating with this man who had zero intelligence. She looked at Nian che apologetically and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Nian che. He¡¯s my friend and boss from America. He¡¯s a little awkward and abnormal, but he doesn¡¯t mean any harm. Please don¡¯t mind him. Nian che nced at Gu nanzhi in a daze, a smile on his lips. yeah, I can tell. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t quite understand what ning Qing was saying, but she could tell from Nian Che¡¯s gaze that she wasn¡¯t saying anything good. He red at ning Qing, but was scared away by her cold eyes. ¡°Why are you so fierce? you¡¯re clearly in the wrong.¡± He mumbled, his voice getting softer and softer. sister-in:w, are you sure he¡¯s your superior? ¡± Nian che asked: chuckling: To hide her embarrassment, ning Qing smiled. yes. Nian che fell silent. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t want to be ignored by the two of them. She asked ning Qing casually, ¡± you still say that you¡¯re bored. What are you talking about with your ex-husband¡¯s brother? why didn¡¯t his brother want you in the first ce? ¡± It was an unintentional remark, but it struck the hearts of the other two people present. Nian Che¡¯s expression changed. His eyes were flustered for a second before he turned to look at ning Qing. The anger she had earlier was gone, and her expression was calm. It was so quiet that it made one feel a little flustered. Nian che was about to say something, but ning Qing spoke first. Nian che, if there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s talk another day. I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. He couldn¡¯t say any words offort, so he replied with some difficulty,¡±okay.¡± Ning Qing put the crumpled note into her bag and stood up expressionlessly. She walked past Gu nanzhi and left. Gu nanzhi was dumbfounded as she watched her leave. Hey! What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ning Qing ignored him. He turned to look at Nian che, surprised and confused. did I say something wrong? ¡± Nian che nced up at him. He was neither happy nor angry, but he was clearly in a bad mood. Gu nanzhi could not understand. She raised her hand and scratched the back of her head. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Isn¡¯t it your brother who doesn¡¯t want her? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s forehead twitched as he heard that. He red at him unhappily. A certain dim-witted man was still mumbling to himself. that¡¯s not right. She was abandoned by her ex-husband. I didn¡¯t remember wrongly. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, so why is she angry?¡± On second thought, Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was full of grievance and anger. ¡°She stood me up and treated me so badly. I¡¯m not even angry, so why is she angry?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian che didn¡¯t know if Gu Yusheng was really stupid or just pretending. However, he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He reminded him, ¡± Mr. Gu, she¡¯s a girl. Chapter 418 ? 418 When will you forgive me?: 1: ¡°So what if it¡¯s a girl?¡± Gu nanzhi was so preupied with ning Qing that she didn¡¯t notice how he had addressed her. Nian che took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to punch someone. He exined, ¡± a girl¡¯s mind is sensitive and fragile. It¡¯s easy for her to be hurt by the smallest details. Qianqian may look strong, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can pretend nothing happened when you mention her sad past. Gu Nan was stunned. She slowly put down the hand that was scratching her head. Nian Che¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. no matter what happened between my brother and her, as bystanders, we have no right to ignore her pain. We can¡¯t treat the pain in the past as a joke and bring it up so easily in front of her. He stood up and fixed the creases on his shirt. His face was serious. what you did just now will only make her feel embarrassed. Gu nanzhi¡¯s light blue eyes were clearly wavering, and she looked a little confused. Nian che walked to his side and said, ¡± next time, please think carefully before you speak in front of her. With that, he strode away. Only the man with blonde hair and blue eyes was left standing. ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± the waiter asked after a while. Gu nanzhi¡¯s mind suddenly went nk. She looked out of the cafe in a panic, but the woman was no longer there. He cursed something in a low voice and ran out. ...... Ning Qing returned home. Under mother ning¡¯s confused gaze, she went upstairs without a word, returned to her bedroom, and threw her whole body on the bed. you¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not bored? why are you talking to your ex-husband¡¯s brother? why didn¡¯t his brother want you back then? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s words kept ringing in her ears and showed no signs of stopping. Ning Qing buried herself in the quilt until she could not breathe properly. Then, she raised her head and took in deep breaths. After a few minutes of silence, she wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and picked up her phone to make a call. ¡°Hello, Sister Qingqing ...¡± ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± ning Qing said. Yu Shu, ¡± she said directly, ¡± I¡¯ll send you the address of the hospitalter. Then, do as I say. Yu Shu didn¡¯t say anything else. She was even a little excited. okay! She had been waiting for a long time ever since ning Qing¡¯s ident. She had waited so long that she thought that Nian lie had touched her sister. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he thought about it, something happened. It seemed that she had thought too much. Ning Qing¡¯s soft voice continued, ¡± Zhenzhen¡¯s illness should be very serious. Be careful when you go. Don¡¯t get caught. ¡°Understood.¡± Ning Qing told her the specific ward number and emphasized the things to take note of before hanging up the phone. She turned around and was about to put down her phone when it rang. At first nce, the three words ¡®Gu Nanyu¡¯ were like a talisman that urged her to die. Ning Qing hung up without hesitation and muted her phone. Shey on the bed and fell asleep soon after. When she woke up again, it was already evening. She groggily got out of bed, went downstairs, and had her lunch. Her parents asked about her work, and ning Qing said that everything was going well, so she didn¡¯t say anything else. After the meal, ning Qing, who was still not very clear-headed, went back to her bedroom and prepared to take a long sleep. Coincidentally, the phone on the bedside table lit up. She took it over and saw dozens of missed calls and text messages, which scared away her remaining sleepiness. ¡°Baby, I was wrong. Don¡¯t ignore my call.¡± baby, I¡¯m so careless. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned your ex-husband. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting at the entrance of your neighborhood for an hour. When will you forgive me?¡± Chapter 419 ? 419 I can meet my future inws (1: ¡°......¡± The most recent text message was from ten minutes ago. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. Her actions were faster than her thoughts. She rushed to the window, pulled open the curtains, and squinted at the entrance of themunity. There were no familiar figures outside the main entrance. She heaved a sigh of relief, but the vibration of her phone almost scared her to throw it out. She lowered her head and saw that it was still him. This time, ning Qing did not hang up. The call was connected, and the man¡¯s coquettish voice came through- baby, I was really wrong. It¡¯s been half a day. Are you still angry? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the night sky. She felt a little guilty at the thought of him waiting downstairs for so long. ¡°I¡¯m not angry,¡± she said. Gu nanzhi was unhappy. you ignored me and didn¡¯t pick up my calls even though you weren¡¯t angry. If you were really angry, wouldn¡¯t you kill me? ¡± Ning Qing leaned against the window and looked out again. She was worried. I don¡¯t have the ability to take young master Gu¡¯s life, ¡± she said. On the other end, Gu nanzhi did not hear the sarcasm in her voice. She snorted arrogantly. that¡¯s true. My life is not something that anyone can take. Only I can do it willingly. Otherwise, no one can take it away. Ning Qing was amused by his narcissistic words and burst outughing. Gu nanzhi was shocked. you¡¯re smiling? ¡± So, he was really not angry with her anymore? ¡°Yes ...¡± Ning Qing said helplessly with a smile. He was simple-minded and spoke without thinking. If she was really angry with him, she would have died of anger a few years ago. ¡°Then if you¡¯re not angry anymore,e down quickly to see this young master!¡± Ning Qing blinked and asked, ¡± what did you say? ¡± As soon as he said this, he saw a certain figure downstairs from the corner of his eye. Gu nanzhi grinned and was in high spirits. Her golden hair fluttered in the night wind as she waved at her passionately. Ning Qing was surprised. how did you get in? ¡± ¡°I said that my girlfriend¡¯s family lives here and I wanted to give her and her parents a surprise, so the uncle at the door let me in.¡± There was nothing wrong with this. Ning Qing gritted her teeth. don¡¯t tell me the girlfriend you¡¯re talking about is ran ran. ¡°Oh, you.¡± A certain someone didn¡¯t feel anything at all, and his expression was especially proud. Ning Qing was annoyed. that¡¯s enough! After he said that, the news of her new boyfriend would probably spread throughout the entire neighborhood. Ning Qing covered her face and did not dare to think further. Gu nanzhi¡¯s high-pitched voice continued to ring in his ears. ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯ll be my woman sooner orter, you don¡¯t have to deny it.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, alright, my patience is limited. Hurry up and get down.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ning Qing said. Through the hazy night, she saw the man¡¯s upright posture below, and a helpless expression on his fair and delicate face. Sighing, he said extremely nasty words. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te down.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll go up. Anyway, I already know your house number, so I can meet my future inws, Hanhan.¡± ¡°Gu! South! Whoosh!¡± Ning Qing knew that he was challenging the limits of her patience! The man¡¯s words contained an arrogant smile. anyway, it¡¯s up to you to decide whether toe down or not. I¡¯ll wait for you. This time, he hung up faster than she did and did not give her time to reject. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with anger as she looked down. The man was all smiles and his figure was graceful. In the night, he was so dazzling that no one could ignore him. From afar, he pointed to the entrance of the unit, his fingers making a walking gesture, as if he was about toe up immediately. Ning Qing could not do anything about him. She waved her fist at him threateningly and then said to the window, ¡± just you wait. Don¡¯te up! Chapter 420 ? 420 Get out (1: Ning Qing tidied up simply and used the excuse of ¡± I¡¯m going out to buy something to drink ¡± as an excuse to sessfully leave the house under the eyes of her parents. She walked down the stairs and was startled by the figure who suddenly appeared. Gu nanzhi ced one hand on the wall above her head and looked at her tenderly. at least you ran fast. Ning Qing was still in shock. She pressed herself against the wall, red at him, and pulled him out. ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Gu nanzhi cried out in shock. ¡°Get out,¡± ning Qing replied coldly. Gu nanzhi¡¯s hands tightened and she immediately refused to let him go. if I leave just because you tell me to, where will I put my face? ¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t move him, so she pulled him to a more hidden ce under a tree. After looking around and making sure that no one was around, she said, ¡± if you¡¯re really so free all day long, you should either go back to China or find something to do. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not you, I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± After saying that, she wanted to go back. ¡°AI!¡± Gu nanzhi quickly pulled her back, her expression nervous. what¡¯s wrong with you, woman? why are you angry again? I¡¯ve been waiting for you downstairs for a long time, and you¡¯re saying this to me the moment you see me, Yingluo!¡± He almost died from the heat downstairs. Ning Qing looked at him in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that he had been waiting for her all this time. Gu nanzhi saw that her expression had softened. She quickly twisted her hand and begged. even if you¡¯re angry with me, this punishment should be enough. Don¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯m so bored in the hotel alone. Ning Qing nced at him. then what do you want? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up. youe to the hotel to apany me too! Ning Qing gave a fake smile. in your dreams! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I know you¡¯re busy!¡± Gu nanzhi once again held onto ning Qing, who was about to leave, her eyes full of humble begging. ¡°If I don¡¯t want you to stay in a hotel with me, can you just apany me somewhere?¡± I¡¯m going: ¡± ning Qing said coldly: don¡¯te to me for the next three days. Gu nanzhi showed a conflicted expression. Ning Qing turned around and left. ¡°Alright, deal!¡± He didn¡¯t stop and pulled her by the wrist as they walked out. Ning Qing frowned. I haven¡¯t changed. Wait for me to go upstairs. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change. I¡¯ve never seen what you look like.¡± Gu nanzhi said indifferently and pulled her out without a care. Ning Qing tried to cover up for fear of being recognized. She did not expect the security guard at the door to say, ¡± Qingqing, are you going on a date with your boyfriend? ¡± it broke her defense! ¡°He¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for letting me in just now.¡± Gu nanzhi smiled innocently and dragged the stiff ning Qing out. She wanted to get angry, but when she saw the motorcycle in front of her, she was speechless. Gu nanzhi took off the helmet hanging on the rearview mirror and handed it to ning Qing. ¡°Is this yours?: ning Qing asked. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ning Qing wanted to go back on her words, but Gu nanzhi put the helmet on her head and patted the car. She said confidently, ¡± I used to be good at riding this bike. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. Ning Qing had heard of it before. He used to be very keen on this kind of adventurous sport, and he was very good at it. Gu nanzhi lifted her long legs and sat on the cool and stylish motorcycle. She patted it behind her.e on! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing saw the encouragement in his eyes, and the fear in her heart quickly disappeared. After taking a deep breath, he lifted his legs and sat on it. The moment she sat down, the man grabbed her hand and wrapped it around his thin waist! Ning Qing was speechless. ¡°Hold on tight, I won¡¯t be responsible if I fall down.¡± Ning Qing pushed the visor of her helmet up. She felt a little ufortable. After all, it had been a long time since she had been so close to a strange man. ¡°You don¡¯t want it: : she asked: trying to get rid of the difort in her mind. Gu nanzhi turned around and smiled. Her eyebrows were raised, her teeth were so white that they were shining, and the Blue Diamond on her left ear was shining. ¡°I don¡¯t need it!¡± He pushed down the transparent barrier in front of him. ¡°Hold on tight, let¡¯s go ~¡± With a loud boom, the motorcycle shot out like an arrow, apanied by a faint recoil. Chapter 421 ? 421 Why don¡¯t you stay away from him? Ning Qing regretted it. From the moment the car started. The wind buzzed past her ears, so cold that it seemed to cut her exposed skin, and her breathing became difficult. All she could see was the rapidly retreating scenery on both sides of the road. Other than holding the man¡¯s waist tightly, she could not even control her own body. The feeling of being torn apart and the fear brought about by the speed had seeped into her limbs and bones. Even with the helmet on, she did not dare to open her eyes. For a few seconds, ning Qing felt like she was about to die. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± The man¡¯s words floated over with the wind. She didn¡¯t hear it clearly before it was blown away. Then, a few minutes, or maybe dozens of minutes, passed. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know, but after she slowed down, she tried to look up. The street lights were dim and there were no other vehicles on the narrow road. asionally, a figure would pass by, but the surroundings were very quiet. Gu nanzhi turned around with a bright smile on her face. are you really that afraid? They don¡¯t even dare to raise their heads.¡± Ning Qing punched him on the shoulder. stay away from me if you want to die. Don¡¯t drag me with you. ¡°I won¡¯t die. I just want to see if you¡¯re really not afraid of anything.¡± Ning Qing thought he was being ridiculous and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. A cool breeze blew past and dispersed the numbing feeling in her heart. The man in front also realized something and kept quiet. It had been a long time since he had this moment of peace. After a long time, the man suddenly said,¡±since you¡¯re not afraid of anything, why don¡¯t you stay away from harm?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t hear him clearly. what? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s tone was stillnguid. He repeated, ¡± I said ... Since you¡¯re afraid of death, why did youe back to look for him? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. The car stopped, and she lost control of her body, falling forward on his back. Gu nanzhi chuckled. you¡¯re throwing yourself at me now. I can¡¯t respond to you. Ning Qing red at him. hurry up, ¡± he reminded. get out of the car. She thought about what he had just said. She pursed her dry lips and jumped down. Because it was too dark, she didn¡¯t pay attention to her feet and stepped on an uneven cobblestone. She was about to fall when Gu nanzhi quickly reached out and caught her. The man¡¯s teasing voice was very pleasant to the ears. you still say that you didn¡¯t throw yourself into my arms. This is already your second time. Tsk tsk tsk, baby, I couldn¡¯t tell. He had made it sound so deliberate just because she was not careful. Ning Qing quickly stood up and left his arms. don¡¯t push your luck. Then, he took off his helmet with great effort. She looked at the river and saw that there were many high-rise buildings on the opposite side. The lights were still on and it was filled with the atmosphere of the mortal world. A cool breeze blew over the river, and the reflection of the high-rise buildings and lights rose and fell, creating a different kind of scenery. ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± ning Qing asked. Gu nanzhi took two steps forward and stopped under a tree. nothing much. I just stopped to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect the night to be so beautiful in this small city, right? ¡± Ning Qing could not deny it. Gu nanzhi patted a stone under her feet and sat down. by the way, you grew up in ning city. You shouldn¡¯t be the one taking a foreigner like me around. Why am I the one taking you out to y? ¡± Ning Qing looked down at him, who was flicking his messy hair, then turned back to put the helmet on the car and moved forward. Gu nanzhi, who was flipping her hair, stopped. where are you going? ¡± Under the shadow of the lights in the distance, her side profile was stunning. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to bring you around?¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. She stood up from the ground. sure! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes paused for a moment. She walked towards the river in silence, and Gu nanzhi followed. No one noticed the light sound of footsteps in the forest behind them. Chapter 422 ? 422 If I can¡¯t fall in love with someone else (1: Ning Qing walked for a few minutes and stopped by the riverbank. Gu nanzhi came to her side and looked around for a long time. what are we ying? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze slowly shifted into the distance. In the misty night, there was a faint mist on the river, and the high Bridge was dusky, as if it had been left there for a long time. Gu nanzhi¡¯s light blue eyes narrowed. Ning Qing raised her hand and pointed at the bridge. do you see that bridge? ¡± Gu nanzhi did not understand what he meant, but she still nodded. I saw him. What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath. Perhaps it was because she was not clear-headed after the car race, or perhaps it was because her body had suddenly rxed after being tense, but now she had the desire to talk. ¡°Three years ago,¡± she said,¡±I jumped down from there.¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s pupils contracted and she was stunned! Ning Qing lowered her hand, her fingertips gently touching the soft fabric. because I was too weak back then. I thought that after my heart was broken, I had no other path to take, so I thought that perhaps my brother¡¯s death would be a relief. Her voice was calm and emotionless, as if it came from far away. but she was saved by someone by ident. After a few twists and turns, she went to America. Ning Qing turned to look at him. Gu nanzhi, the me you know has already gone through what I thought was the most painful moment. ¡°......¡± Gu Nanyan¡¯s eyes wavered, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. The her he knew was so strong, like a wild grass that would not be defeated no matter what, tenacious vitality! He couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of pain she had experienced to make her choose Hanhan to die. Ning Qing knew that he was shocked, but she still threw out a heavy bomb in a calm tone. ¡°Gu nanzhi, I once had a child,¡± she said. The man was instantly stunned. His expression was indescribable. he stayed in my stomach for ten months. He could have been born alive, but because of my weakness, he lost the right toe to this world. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes reflected the light from the other side of the river, and her eyes rippled. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t me, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t hate. I hate everyone who forced me back then, and I hate myself even more. The man, who was alwaysughing and joking, had aplicated look in his eyes, but it disappeared in a sh. ¡°Ning, you shouldn¡¯t let the past torture you.¡± Ning Qing smiled and calmed down. you should be able to guess that I¡¯m not back for work, ¡± she said in a steady tone. Gu nanzhi¡¯s hands clenched slowly, and her expression became more and moreplicated. Ning Qing looked at him seriously. so, what I want to tell you is that I have something I have to do. My heart can¡¯t take in any other person or thing. Gu nanzhi, you really don¡¯t have to waste any more time. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing saw his rare silence and thought that he had wavered. I treat you as a friend and hope that you can have your own life in the future. But when you¡¯re with me, you don¡¯t get any response because I can¡¯t give you everything you want. ¡°......¡± ¡°So,e back as soon as possible and like someone who suits you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°What do you mean by suitable?¡± The man who had been silent for a long time asked. Ning Qing blinked. Before she could reply, Gu nanzhi continued. a suitable person. Does it mean that they are of equal social status or that theyplement each other¡¯s personalities? ¡± ¡°All of them, as long As You Like It,¡± ning Qing replied. ¡°What if I only like you?¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi took a step forward and stared at her intently. if I can¡¯t fall in love with someone else, you want me to force myself to fall in love with someone else, get married, and have a child? ¡± Chapter 423 ? 423 It¡¯s you who still has a man hidden in your heart, right (1: Ning Qing pursed her lips and tucked her messy hair behind her ears. how do you know you won¡¯t fall in love with someone else if you¡¯ve never tried? ¡± Gu nanzhi raised her voice and her eyes turned red. how do you know I haven¡¯t tried it before? ¡± ¡°......¡± The woman was speechless. Gu nanzhi held back the urge to hug her, afraid that she would be unhappy. She paced around in circles and said ¡± OK ¡± several times before she put her handsome face in front of her. ¡°If you can¡¯t answer this question, I¡¯ll change it.¡± He stared at her intently, his light blue eyes filled with clear emotions and obvious nervousness. ¡°Ning, why can¡¯t you let go of your hatred and try to ept someone else, like me?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s because there¡¯s a man in your heart, right?¡± he asked with some difficulty, not letting go of any of her subtle movements. Ning Qing didn¡¯t move. Her red lips trembled. No. Gu nanzhiughed. really? ¡± His eyes, however, turned red. Ning Qing looked down at the ground and said in a low voice, ¡± even if I do, it¡¯s because of hatred. Her words undoubtedly confirmed Gu nanzhi¡¯s guess. He tried to hold it in but failed. He suddenly grabbed her arm with both hands. do you love him that much? ¡± Ning Qing slowly raised her eyes. I¡¯ve said it. It¡¯s not because I love Yingluo. ¡°Is there a difference?¡± Whether it was love or hate, she could not let go of that man! Gu nanzhi felt pain in her chest. At that moment, he felt that he hade toote! He should havee earlier,e to her side earlier, and get to know her earlier! At least this way, she wouldn¡¯t be hurt by others, she wouldn¡¯t lose her child, and she wouldn¡¯t close the door to her heart and not allow anyone to enter! Facing his distressed eyes, ning Qing could only escape. I¡¯m Hanhan. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. The restraints on his arms were gone. Gu nanzhi took a few steps back. Sheughed bitterly at herself. why am I telling you this? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed, thinking that he had lost his mind because of her blow. Gu nanzhi, don¡¯t be like this. The world is big and there are many people you haven¡¯t met. There are still many possibilities in the future. ¡°There are many other possibilities.¡± The man stopped in his tracks. The tall building stood behind him, and the lights of thousands of houses dimmed. A long sigh sounded along with the cold wind. ¡°But they¡¯re not you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and the heat in her eyes was fierce. The man walked closer and pinched her cheek. His voice was melodious again. the world is so big, and there are plenty of women who are prettier and more sensible than you, but I just don¡¯t like them. What should I do? are you going to beat me up? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes shed. Gu nanzhi returned to her yful self. Her face was full of smiles, and her golden hair was fluttering in the wind. ¡°Besides, I came back to the country purely for fun. Do you really think I came back for you? Baby, you¡¯re too confident!¡± She was touched, but it left as quickly as it came. Ning Qing smacked his hand away. don¡¯t change the subject. Gu nanzhi was not serious at all. Sheughed like a hooligan. who¡¯s changing the topic? I just said that I like you now, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will only like you in my life. I can¡¯t count the number of girlfriends I had before I met you on two hands. I even said that I liked them back then! That sense of powerlessness came back again. Ning Qing stared at Gu nanzhi helplessly. can¡¯t you let me finish, Zhenzhen? ¡± Chapter 424 ? 424 You¡¯re so cruel!_1 ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± He put his hand on her shoulder and leaned closer to her face. you¡¯re so long-winded all the time. Only I can stand you! Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red as he held her by the neck. let go of me! ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± She raised her foot and stepped on the back of his foot. It hurt so much that he immediately let go. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Gu nanzhi hugged her feet and scolded. Ning Qing pped her hands. you¡¯re still too young to fight me. With that, she turned around and walked back. ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you wait for me!¡± The woman raised her hand above her head and bowed elegantly. Gu nanzhi was in so much pain that her facial features were tightly clenched. Seeing that she had walked away, she slowly rxed and looked at her disappearing figure with a serious expression. This woman was really stubborn. She didn¡¯t believe him when he told her that he didn¡¯te back for her. When he thought of what she had just said, all his emotions turned into a low sigh. After a while, he followed her. ¡°You heartless woman, wait for me!¡± The man¡¯s voice was as loud as ever, and it floated in the air above the Ying River with the wind. The night hadpletely fallen, and a tall bridge could be vaguely seen standing on the river. It seemed to have never changed. ...... In the quiet VIP Ward. A man was half-lying on the bed. A long infusion tube was connected to the back of his hand from one end, and the blue blood vessels under the skin could be vaguely seen. After not seeing him for two days, Nian lie¡¯s face was visibly Haggard. He lowered his head slightly and looked at the man and woman on the tablet, his expression changing unpredictably. Lu Zhui stood at the side and said carefully, ¡± second young master did as you said this morning. He had coffee with young Madam. That was when young master Gu arrived. He had an argument with young Madam, and she went back to the ning residence in a fit of anger. Young master Gu waited downstairs for six hours before Zhenzhen took young Madam away. Nian lie¡¯s hand, which was holding the tablet, was slightly numb. He switched to another hand, and the infusion tube immediately filled up half of the blood. ¡°Young master!¡± Lu Zhui eximed: it¡¯s fine, ¡± Nian lie replied. He then looked up and asked, ¡± did anything unusual happen? ¡± Lu Zhui retracted his leg and returned to his original position. yes. When young master Gu and young Madam went to the Riverside just now, someone was following them and has been watching them for a long time. ¡°Did you catch him?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. Lu Zhui¡¯s scalp turned numb. Qianqian hasn¡¯t. There are very few people and cars there. We were afraid of alerting young Madam, so our people didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves. We let him escape. A cold re flew over. Lu Zhui stood at attention after receiving it, his entire body tense. but the people below have already gone after them. They should be able to catch them soon! Nian lie¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold, and his tone was frosty. as soon as possible. Let me know immediately after you catch the person. ¡°......¡± ¡°I want to interrogate him personally!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After this incident, the atmosphere in the ward became cold. Lu Zhui mustered up his courage and stepped forward. young master, the doctor has instructed that you can¡¯t stay upte. You should rest early. As he spoke, he looked at the tablet in Nian Jue¡¯s hand. In the picture, the man put his arm around the woman¡¯s shoulder, and the two of them were extremely intimate, be it in their expressions or actions. Lu Zhui panicked and reached out to take it. Nian lie raised his eyes and retracted his hand. The man was impatient. get out. ¡°But Yingluo¡± A dagger-like gaze flew over again. Lu Zhui had no words to say, but he muttered ¡± yes ¡± in a low voice and obediently retreated. The moment the door closed, Nian lie¡¯s gaze fell on the screen. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s anger and helplessness were proof that she had let her guard down against that person. Nian lie¡¯s grip on the edge of the tablet gradually tightened. More than half of the blood in the infusion tube was drained, and soon, a bump appeared on the back of his hand. He pulled off the IV drip with a nk expression, wiped the blood on the back of his hand, turned off the tablet, and stared at a spot on the ceiling,ughing bitterly. Soon, bitterness and pain filled the entire Ward. Chapter 425 ? 425 It¡¯s impossible for me to be engaged to you (1: ...... He really did not appear during the three days that he had promised Gu nanzhi. Ning Qing was busy with the jewelryunch as she sighed that he had finally kept his promise. On a certain ning City Express, the words ¡± the Nian corporation¡¯s President has not appeared in public for many days. Suspected to be seriously ill, ¡± appeared, but it did not cause much of a stir. Nian lie still didn¡¯t show up. Instead, Nian che started to show up at thepany from time to time to discuss the press conference with ning Qing. The Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day was getting closer and closer, and sometimes ning Qing would be so busy that she couldn¡¯t even find her way around. Yan Sichen had taken the initiative to invite her to dinner once, but before the two of them could talk about anything, ning Qing was called away by a phone call. ¡°Qing Qing, are you working or risking your life?¡± Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t bear to see her so busy. Ning Qing just smiled politely and apologized a few times. She used the excuse of inviting him to her house for a meal next time and then left quickly. Once the three-day deadline was over, Gu nanzhi stopped calling her. However, ning Qing was too busy and had forgotten about him. What about Gu nanzhi? Of course, he had not forgotten. He was just waiting. One morning, outside a certain luxurious suite in the Imperial Group. One of them was wearing an off-shoulder retro princess dress. Her curly hair was held in a crystal bow, and the rest of it hung neatly in front of her chest. Her face was small, and her facial features were so exquisite that she looked like a real princess. Behind her was a servant dressed in the same European style. miss, the young master is inside. The woman was both happy and angry, but she quicklyposed herself and knocked on the door. ¡°Bang Bang-¡± After waiting for five seconds, there was no movement. Li Miao ced her hands on her hips. Gu nanzhi,e out! There was still no reply. Li Miao¡¯s anger rose and her white face was obviously red, ¡± I know you¡¯re inside. What¡¯s the point of hiding from me? you¡¯re so cowardly. ¡°Pa da-¡± The door opened without warning. Li Miao¡¯s angry face suddenly became better, and she smiled, revealing two shallow dimples. brother Rong, I knew you couldn¡¯t bear to ignore Miao ¡®er. Gu nanzhi rubbed her golden hair, which looked like a bird¡¯s nest. When she saw her clearly, the drowsy look in her eyes suddenly disappeared. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s because I miss you.¡± Li Miao smiled obediently as if she was a different person from before. Gu nanzhi saw the servant behind her and stuck her head out to look at the corridor outside. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that there was no one else. His expression was not good. I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. I can¡¯t be engaged to you. You can go back. He was about to close the door when Li Miao and the servant panicked and raised their hands to block the door. Their faces were red as they said,¡±but your family and my family have already discussed it. How can you do this? Yingluo, can you let me in first? we will talk inside Yingluo.¡± Gu nanzhi pressed against the door, determined not to let him go. She raised her eyebrows. the old man has already agreed with your family. What does it have to do with me? ¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re Grandpa Gu¡¯s grandson!¡± Gu nanzhiughed coldly. I¡¯m his grandson. He can just give me any woman he wants. If it were you, would you be willing to do so? ¡± Li Miao¡¯s charming face was blocked and her eyes were filled with admiration, ¡± if the other party is you, of course I¡¯d be willing. ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes flickered and she refused to back down. Li Miao, don¡¯t use the old man to pressure me. From the moment I rejected the engagement, it was impossible between us! You and your Li family should give up on this idea!¡± Chapter 426 ? 426 Don¡¯t waste any more time (1: The little woman was instantly hurt by his words. Tears welled up in her grape-like eyes. brother Rong, do you have to hurt Miao ¡®er¡¯s heart like this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± ¡°You ran away from the engagement ceremony, disappeared from America, and I couldn¡¯t find you. Is that for my own good?¡± The girl¡¯s questioning was mixed with a sobbing tone. Gu nanzhi suddenly could not say anything hurtful. Li Miao looked at the handsome man and timidly reached out to pull his sleeve. I¡¯ve already told Grandpa that you didn¡¯t deliberately run away from the marriage. He said that if you go back with me this time, he will let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, he will be sorry, ¡± she said softly. Gu nanzhi looked up at her and said in an unclear tone, ¡± otherwise what? ¡± ¡°Otherwise, he¡¯ll tell Grandpa Gu and ask him to cut off all ties with you.¡± ¡°......¡± Li Miao blinked her teary eyes, ¡± brother Rong, I heard that Grandpa Gu froze all the funds under your name. You¡¯ve been in the country for so many days, you must be having a hard time, right? ¡± Her heart ached, but she didn¡¯t notice that after she mentioned a certain point, the man¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. I know you don¡¯t like Miao ¡®er now, but there¡¯s still a long way to go. We can cultivate our feelings after the engagement. Li Miao revealed a shy smile and her dimples were shallow, making people¡¯s hearts soften. ¡°Have you said enough?¡± The man¡¯s hoarse words interrupted Li Miao¡¯s next words. She didn¡¯t feel his low mood and inched closer in confusion. brother Rong? ¡± Gu nanzhi raised her head. Her usual cheeky smile was gone. : If you¡¯re done: then get lost: ¡°he said coldly: He used his strength to press against the door. Li Miao panicked and reached out to the closed door in a panic, so ... ¡°Argh! It hurts!¡± The servant was so frightened that he held her retreating body and cried out in panic,¡±miss Qianqian is bleeding!¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank. She did not expect her to do this. Tears flowed down the woman¡¯s cheeks. She pursed her red lips, not daring to cry out loud. The servant saw that Gu nanzhi was unmoved. He scolded her. young master Gu, my youngdy is already like this. Are you really so heartless? ¡± ¡°......¡± The servant red at him. even if you don¡¯t like mydy, please call a doctor! Gu nanzhi held the door handle tightly and looked at the two of them coldly. that¡¯s how I treat people I don¡¯t like. If you¡¯re not satisfied, then leave. Don¡¯t bother me. Li Miao looked at him in shock and felt wronged, ¡± brother Rong! I said I don¡¯t like you, ¡± Gu nanzhi repeated coldly. so stop wasting your time on me. As soon as he finished speaking, another scene shed through his mind. In the cool river Wind, the woman¡¯s side profile was cold, and her tone was determined. so, what I want to tell you is that I have something I have to do. My heart can¡¯t take in any other person or thing. Gu nanzhi, you really shouldn¡¯t waste any more time. He felt difort in his chest. Gu nanzhi clutched her chest, her eyes flickering. She looked at Li Miao. no matter what you do, I will never like you. ¡°Why?!¡± Li Miao asked with a broken heart. ¡°Because I already have someone I love.¡± Li Miao was so shocked that her tears fell and the next second, she shook off the servant and went forward. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! You¡¯re lying!¡± Gu nanzhi narrowed her blue eyes. The Blue Diamond on her left ear shed with the same coldness as his eyes. ¡°I came back for her. She¡¯s in the country.¡± Gu nanzhi stared at Li Miao coldly. I don¡¯t care if you believe me or not. In short, you should get the hell back to America and stop bothering me. The door was mmed shut with a bang. Li Miao was stunned. She pointed at the door, feeling both pain and anger. Gu nanzhi, you¡¯re too much! However, no matter how much she shouted, the door would not open again. Chapter 427 ? 427 No matter what method you use, continue to investigate! The servant carefully supported Li Miao,¡±miss, please don¡¯t knock, it¡¯s really your hand.¡±¡±Miss, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Li Miao said. Li Miao¡¯s bloodied hand was weakly ced on the door and her eyes were red, ¡± Qiao ¡®er, tell me, why did he treat me like this? ¡± The maid, Qiao ¡®er, lowered her head, her heart aching. miss, I¡¯m afraid that young master Gu really doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. Please don¡¯t be angry with him. Li Miao¡¯s heart was ufortable and her head was buried even lower. She and Gu nanzhi grew up together. The elders of the two families had decided on an arranged marriage since they were young. From the moment she was conscious, she had thought that her future husband would be Gu nanzhi. She had also fallen in love with him naturally. She had thought that he would be the same, but on the day of the engagement, he suddenly disappeared. The entire Gu family and Li family had searched the entire US but could not find him. Grandpa Gu was furious. He had already announced in America that if he did not return within half a month, he would cut off all ties with him. She was worried and scared, so she ran out to find him. The more Li Miao thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She had no ce to vent her anger so her small mouth pouted and she cried out. ¡°Miss, ah, Wanwan, don¡¯t cry!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t notice the gradually approaching figure. When that person came in front of them and handed a handkerchief to Li Miao, the woman with a Red Nose from crying raised her head. ¡°Who are you?¡± Qiao: er vigntly pulled Li Miao behind her and questioned the man. The man took back his handkerchief. of course, it¡¯s someone who is rted to the person in the room. Li Miao¡¯s eyes brightened and she poked her head out from behind Qiao ¡®er, ¡± you know brother Rong? ¡± of course I know. And, ¡± the man prolonged his tone, ¡± I know her very well. : What does young miss want to know about him?¡±he asked Li Miao. Li Miao instantly lost her mind, ¡± do you know which woman he has been with recently? ¡± The man was stunned. I know. Li Miao was excited, ¡± then quickly tell me who that woman is! She wanted to see which woman had the ability to steal her brother Rong¡¯s heart! The man¡¯s cold and stern eyes swept across her anxious face. if you want to know, please follow me. Li Miao wanted to follow without saying anything but was pulled back by Qiao ¡®er, ¡± miss, be careful not to be deceived. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I must know who stole brother Rong¡¯s love for me today!¡± Li Miao angrily shook her hand away and said. After saying that, she turned around and followed. ¡°......¡± Half an hourter, Li Miao left the Presidential Suite with a photo in her hand. She picked it up and looked at it again and again. She was angry and unwilling. this woman named ning Qing, she only looks better, but she can¡¯tpare to me! She didn¡¯t understand why Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t like her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. she¡¯s so beautiful, but she doesn¡¯t look like a good woman. I must make her reveal her fox tail in front of brother Yi! With that, she left in a Huff. At the door of the Presidential Suite, the man watched her leave with the servant before turning back to enter the study. ¡°Young master, they¡¯ve already left.¡± The man in the seat was as handsome as a fairy. His eyes were indifferent, and his face was a little pale. It was Nian lie. He covered his mouth and coughed twice. He looked at Lu Zhui. are you done? ¡± yes, Miss Li should be going to see the young Madam soon. The young Madam will know about her rtionship with young master Gu. Nian lie put down the tablet in his hand. alright, you may leave. Lu Zhui looked at his weak and sick appearance. young master, why don¡¯t we go back to the hospital? ¡± Hospital? The light in Nian Yun¡¯s eyes dimmed. Other than the smell of disinfectant, there was only white in that area. He couldn¡¯t receive any messages from her, and he couldn¡¯t wait for her to visit him. What was the point of staying there? ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± : Have you caught the person?: he asked Lu Zhui as he suddenly remembered something. Lu Zhui hesitated. He didn¡¯t dare to lie to him. I¡¯ve already caught him. Seeing that Nian lie¡¯s expression had darkened, Lu zhushui hurriedly said, ¡± I sent someone to interrogate him on the way back. Young master, that person really didn¡¯t know anything. He was only doing what he was paid to do! The little clue that he had just found was broken again. Nian lie¡¯s face was as cold as ice. Are you sure? ¡± I¡¯m sure. He only said that the person was a woman. She would contact him with a different phone number every time, and he usually can¡¯t find her. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart clenched into a ball, and his hands on the table trembled. ¡°No matter what method you use, continue to investigate!¡± He would not allow anyone or anything to threaten ning Qing! ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 428 ? 428 Apologize (1: Two days passed by quickly. In order to promote the jewelryunch, the Nian Corporation hired professional models and celebrities to shoot promotional videos. Ning Qing had been hired to produce the final product of the video. She had gone through a few auditions a few days ago, and in the end, two professional models in the industry and a top star had been selected as the publicity Ambassador. In the studio, people were moving. The photographer said, ¡± take a break for half an hour. Thank you for your hard work, everyone. the people slowly dispersed. Ning Qing stood behind the photographer and bent over to look at the finished product in the camera, exchanging opinions with each other. Yu Shu saw that she had finished her work and came forward with a ss of water from behind. sister Qingqing, you¡¯ve worked hard. Come and have some water. Ning Qing thanked him and took a big gulp of the water. Yu Shu looked at her tired face and said,¡±you should rest for a while. You¡¯ve been tired for a few days.¡± Ning Qing smiled. I¡¯m fine. Yu Shu thought about how she hadn¡¯t slept much recently and was very worried. However, the other party didn¡¯t react. She picked up a pen from the table, curled her long hair, and inserted it again. Her fluttering, curly hair was tied up just like that. ¡°I¡¯ll head over first.¡± Ning Qing walked towards the studio, casual yet capable. Two hourster, something bad happened. A certain top star was obviously absent-minded during the shooting process and had too many NGS. After the photographerined a little, she was dissatisfied and threatened to stop filming. ¡°My schedule is full. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Nian, do you think I woulde? What a joke, look at your unkempt appearance, and I still need you to teach me how to shoot. This is really embarrassing!¡± The female star crossed her legs and mocked the photographer arrogantly. The other party was so angry that his eyes were on fire. do you think everyone has to suck up to you just because you have a few fans? Wake up, you¡¯ll be finished sooner orter!¡± The female star¡¯s pretty face was full of disdain. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be finished, but I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re definitely finished today! The photographer was furious. He threw away the walkie-talkie in his hand and was about to stand up, but the person beside him pulled him back. Ning Qing had just finished watching the film and saw this scene. She quickly walked over. what happened? ¡± The photographer was so angry that his eyes turned red. this person was looking around when she was shooting and was not cooperative at all. I said a few words to her and she was not happy. She¡¯s simply too much! Ning Qing looked at the female star. miss LAN, is that true? ¡± LAN Mei ¡®er nced at ning Qing with disdain and sneered. so what if I am? ¡± This was the first time everyone present had seen such an arrogant attitude, let alone ning Qing. Ning Qing walked up to her and looked at her disdainfully. since you¡¯ve admitted it, there¡¯s no need to argue anymore. LAN Mei ¡®er gathered the coat around her shoulders, thinking that ning Qing was helping her. She turned to look at the photographer with even more disdain. ¡°Just apologize, miss LAN,¡± ning Qing said. what? ¡± LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s arrogant smile froze. She looked up at her in disbelief. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression did not change. since you¡¯ve wasted everyone¡¯s time and you¡¯ve not denied it, please apologize and this matter will end here. LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s eyes turned from shock to anger. what do you mean? you want me to apologize? ¡± Ha!¡± Ning Qing stared at her in a low voice and said in a cold tone, ¡± shouldn¡¯t you apologize for what you¡¯ve done? ¡± LAN Mei ¡®er red at her. what did I do wrong? Being in a bad state is something that every actor will encounter. I said I wanted to rest, but he didn¡¯t let me!¡± She pointed angrily at the cameraman behind ning Qing and sneered. you can¡¯t expect me to shoot a promotional video for you. You don¡¯t even have human rights! this isn¡¯t a matter of human rights. It¡¯s a matter of professionalism you should have as an actor. Ning Qing didn¡¯t give in, and her expression became colder. Chapter 429 ? 429 Using Mr. Nian¡¯s ex-wife as an excuse (1: everyone here has put in their own effort to make this promotional video good, but you want them to pay for your unprofessionalism. No one would agree. LAN Mei ¡®er jumped to her feet and was furious. In her eight years of work, this was the first time someone had called her unprofessional in front of her! She red at the woman in front of her. Who are you? what right do you have to say that I¡¯m unprofessional? ¡± ¡°......¡± The confrontation turned into insults. Most of the people present knew about LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s temper. In the past, there had been news of her acting like a big Shot and abusing her assistant. However, no one dared to say anything because of her reputation! Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and looked coldly at the woman who was so angry that her face was about to change shape, not saying a word. However, it was this cold attitude that made the woman even angrier! LAN Mei ¡®er was so angry that her whole body was trembling. Then, she suddenly smiled. ¡°Oh, I suddenly remember who you are.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she heard her mean words. Aren¡¯t you Mr. Nian¡¯s ex-wife? the one who jumped off the bridge three years ago? ¡± Gasps could be heard around them. LAN Mei ¡®er wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She approached ning Qing arrogantly and said, ¡± I heard that you didn¡¯t die. Now that you¡¯re back, you¡¯re still in Mr. Nian¡¯s office. She paused for a moment and continued in a strange tone, ¡± what? you¡¯re using your ex-husband¡¯s name to do whatever you want in hispany. Do you enjoy it? ¡± Ning Qing remained silent. LAN Mei ¡®er took off the coat on her shoulder, revealing her right shoulder. She looked at ning Qing from head to toe and said, ¡± tsk, tsk. You don¡¯t look like much. What did you do to stay by Mr. Nian¡¯s side? ¡± Could it be that Yingluo¡¯s Kung Fu in that area is good?¡± what nonsense are you spouting?! Yu Shu suddenly rushed into the crowd and pointed at her. old witch, ¡± she scolded, ¡± you must have died in a cesspit in your past life. Your mouth stinks! LAN Mei ¡®er red at her. where did youe from, you wretched girl? ¡± Yu Shu stood in front of ning Qing. why do you care where I¡¯m from? if you have the time to scold people, you should take a good look at your face! LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Your face is as ugly as a Zombie¡¯s. Even hyaluronic acid and face-slimming needles can¡¯t save you, and you still have the nerve to jump up and down here. Don¡¯t you think you are uglier than a monkey?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. It¡¯s an insult to say that you look like a monkey!¡± LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly. The humiliation of being offended rushed to her head. She screamed and rushed toward Yu Shu. Ning Qing sensed her intention and took Yu Shu¡¯s hand. be careful! After pulling her away, he caught the woman¡¯s hand that was pping him at a faster speed. LAN Mei ¡®er did not expect ning Qing to move so quickly. She was so angry that her face was scrunched up. ¡°You f * cking let me go!¡± Around them, there were already people taking pictures and recording videos. The woman struggled madly and swung her other hand. A cold glint shed in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and before her hand could reach her, she pped her. ¡°Pa-¡± All was silent. Everyone held their breath and did not dare to speak. At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the entrance of the studio. A group of people looked over and then screamed- ¡°Mr. Nian is here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man with an extraordinary aura walked into ning Qing¡¯s sight under the protection of a group of bodyguards. Her pupils shrank slightly, and the people beside her suddenly rushed forward with a sickening pout ... ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, LAN Mei ¡®er, who was dressed in a light blue Fairy outfit, ran in an alluring manner. Like a butterfly, she directly pounced into Nian lie¡¯s arms. Chapter 430 ? 430 It¡¯s not a matter of one or two days that some people are blind (1: The man took a step back from the impact and subconsciously reached for the woman¡¯s waist. Everyone was so shocked that they were speechless. Nian lie couldn¡¯t push her away immediately. He nced at ning Qing and asked, ¡± what happened? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing moved her hand and did not know where to start. Mr. Nian, ¡± LAN Mei ¡®erined, ¡± are all the people in the Nian family like this? ¡± I told them that I¡¯m not feeling well today and I need to rest, but not only did they not understand me, they even ganged up to bully me. ¡± When the photographer heard this, he was the first to be unhappy. ¡°Ms. LAN, you¡¯ve dyed our progress many times during the shooting process. We¡¯ve been talking to you nicely, and you didn¡¯t mention that you weren¡¯t feeling well just now!¡± The woman didn¡¯t care about that. She thought that Nian lie was on her side since he didn¡¯t push her away. She raised her head. With tears in her eyes, she said pitifully, ¡± Mr. Nian, they really did tell me that I wasn¡¯t feeling well. But just now, they were all fierce to me. They even hit me. ¡°Who did it?¡± Nian Yu asked. : It¡¯s me: ¡°ning Qing said before LAN Mei: er could speak: The surroundings suddenly became even quieter than before. As Nian lie and ning Qing looked at each other, he could only see a dead silence and calmness in her eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s tone was calm. it¡¯s my fault for hitting people, but the premise is that Ms. LAN has repeatedly dyed the shooting progress and disrespected all the film crew. what disrespect? she was the one who insulted me first and even tried to hit me. Sister Qingqing was just defending herself! Yu Shu echoed. LAN Mei ¡®er red at him, but she didn¡¯t dare to show her anger. This b * tch actually dared to say that about her in front of Nian lie! She clutched Nian lie¡¯s sleeve tightly, feeling helpless and aggrieved. Mr. Nian, please believe me. Mei ¡®er isn¡¯t like that. They were the ones who bullied me first! Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank when she saw Nian lie¡¯s slightly pursed lips. She didn¡¯t Harbor any hope for him. She said calmly, ¡± I did what I did to miss LAN. It was my own fault. If Mr. Nian wants to me someone, just me me. The other staff members are innocent. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t know that she would say that. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, especially when he saw that she didn¡¯t trust him at all. ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, you¡¯ll apologize to miss LAN on behalf of everyone: : he said coldly: Yu Shu and Lu Zhui both widened their eyes. Did Yingluo take the wrong medicine? Under everyone¡¯s gaze, ning Qing¡¯s hanging fingers went slightly numb. She stared at the man and woman in front of her. They had outstanding figures and were really a match. She suddenly smiled and took a step forward, but Yu Shu pulled her back. Yu Shu was anxious. this is not sister Qingqing¡¯s fault. Why should she apologize? ¡± Obviously, no one here is satisfied with her!¡± As she spoke, she pointed angrily at LAN Mei ¡®er. The other party blinked her eyes, looking innocent and pitiful. Ning Qing patted Xia Yan¡¯s hand, her bright eyes not embarrassed at all. it¡¯s okay, Zhenzhen. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of one or two days that some people are blind.¡± She sarcastically brushed away Yu Shu¡¯s hand that was stopping her. From the corner of her eye, she saw Lu Zhui¡¯s hesitant look, but she also saw the two of them holding hands. Her eyes didn¡¯t change, and her red lips opened slightly. miss LAN, I was too anxious just now. No matter what, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you and Hanhan. Chapter 431 ? 431 He and LAN Mei: er left first (1: ¡°Ning Qing!¡± A sudden voice stopped her from continuing. Nian lie¡¯s jaw clenched tightly, and some emotions in his eyes broke apart like a ck Vortex that could swallow people at any time. Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes met his. One second, two seconds, three seconds. There was still not a trace of weakness in his expression, not to mention jealousy. Nian lie held it in. He clenched his fists tightly, his eyes sharp. since all the employees have objections to Ms. Lan¡¯s working attitude, we should investigate the situation. ¡°......¡± Naturally, he let go of the woman. With a solemn expression, he walked towards the lounge. LAN Mei ¡®er was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t understand the situation at all. Lu Chaoshan went up to her. our President would like to ask you some details personally. Please, miss LAN. The woman¡¯s pretty face was about to crack, but she managed to control herself in time. She red at ning Qing and Yu Shu fiercely before she picked up her dress and left. Ning Qing was speechless and met Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes. The other party nodded respectfully and followed him. ¡°......¡± ¡°Sister Qingqing, Yingluo should be fine, right?¡± Yu Shu¡¯s heart palpitated a little. She had a terrible impression of Nian lie, and because of the things she had done for ning Qing, she felt guilty and nervous, which made her very afraid of the man of few words. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry,¡± ning Qingforted her. Yu Shu hummed and drank a few mouthfuls of water before her heart calmed down a little. Ning Qing looked at the tightly shut lounge and did not say anything more. Not long after, the door opened. Lu Zhui walked over and said to the film crew in a loud voice, ¡± the president said that everyone has worked hard today. It¡¯s gettingte. Today¡¯s filming will end here. Everyone, go back and rest early. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a lot of discussion. They knew that they could finish all the work by today, but they had to drag it out until tomorrow. No one was willing, but the order had been given, and no one dared to say no. Thus, everyone began to clean up the scene in the midst of the low-pitched wailing. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and quietly packed her things. Yu Shu leaned over and asked, ¡± what does Mr. Nian mean? why do you want to stop filming? ¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s being considerate of his employees,¡± ning Qing answered casually. Empathize, my ass! Yu Shu spat. I don¡¯t believe you. That flirtatious b * tch just said she didn¡¯t want to shoot anymore, and now he¡¯s not letting her. What does he mean? is he trying to please that woman? ¡± Ning Qing put the ¡± night sky ¡± into a ck velvet box one by one. it has nothing to do with us. Yu Shu saw her indifference and secretly stuck out her tongue. She lowered her head and helped to pack up. When she was almost done, ning Qing stood up and wiped the sweat off her forehead. She saw the door of the lounge open from the corner of her eye. She paused and watched as Nian Jue held LAN Mei ¡®er¡¯s slender waist. The woman had already changed into a rose-red short skirt and was leaning into his arms with a sweet smile, looking very shy. Yu Shu saw that she didn¡¯t move for a long time. sister Qingqing, why are you in a daze? ¡± She followed ning Qing¡¯s line of sight and saw the same scene. ¡°F * ck! President? what kind of taste is that? even an old witch would like him!¡± Ning Qing grabbed her arm in time and used her eyes to signal her to keep her voice down. Yu Shu felt terrible in her heart. She muttered in a low voice, ¡± he¡¯s indeed a scumbag. He loves whoever he sees. Ning ting listened to them but didn¡¯t say anything. He watched the two of them leave his sight before he lowered his head and continued to pack his things. Yu Shu looked at her worriedly. sister Qingqing, don¡¯t be sad. He¡¯s not worth my time. ¡°Why should I be sad?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t even look up, and her side profile was covered with ayer of cold Velvet Light. Chapter 432 ? 432 Come back to pick her up (1: Yu Shu looked at her. She raised her head, and a strand of hair fell from her forehead. His gaze was calm. There was no ripple at all. ¡°Yingluo, I know better than anyone what kind of person he is.¡± Ning Qing spoke indifferently as if she was talking about an insignificant person. it¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m clear that no matter what he does, it won¡¯t affect me at all. Even if there was, it was just an act. However, from the looks of it, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to put on an act. Yu Shu nodded, not fully understanding. you¡¯re right. That kind of stinky man doesn¡¯t deserve you at all. Just let him be with that kind of woman. One day, he¡¯ll be gnawed until nothing is left. After she finished speaking, sheughed out loud. Ning Qing also smiled in agreement, and the two of them sped up their packing. Ten minutester, almost everyone on the set had left. Ning Qing exined the things to take note of to the others and walked out with Yu Shu. It was getting dark outside, and it was drizzling. The ground was wet, and the air was cold. The two of them had just stood on the side of the road when a car stopped. The car window rolled down. It was the photographer. ¡°Miss ning, where are you nning to go? I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± Ning Qing saw him and smiled. there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not on the way. don¡¯t mention it. Thank you for speaking up for us in front of Mr. Nian today. Otherwise, that superstar wouldn¡¯t have been able to get over this. Ning Qing smiled lightly. we¡¯re all doing this for the sake of our work. There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®thank you¡¯. The two of them exchanged a few more words, but the photographer had to leave after ning Qing¡¯s firm refusal. Yu Shu covered her head with one hand and held her phone in the other. sis, the car has arrived. The two of them walked down the steps and another car stopped in front of them. The dark car window rolled down, and the man¡¯s sharp face came into view. Yu Shu immediately retracted her hand from the car door. Mr. Nian, ¡± she said with a fake smile, ¡± hehe, what a coincidence. Ning Qing looked over, and the smile on her lips slowly faded. She held Yu Shu and took a step back. I¡¯m sorry. It was as if he was hiding from a virus. A ball of fire shot up to Nian lie¡¯s chest! He looked at her from the corner of his eyes. Her whole body was wet from the rain, and even the ends of her hair were wet. ¡°Get in the car,¡± Nian lie said in a deep voice. Yu Shu was stunned. Ning Qing was still holding her in her arms and her words were light. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Nian, but there¡¯s no need for that. Our car is already here.¡± In an instant, a pair of cold eyes filled with anger flew over. Yu Shu¡¯s back stiffened, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Only ning Qing was as calm as ever. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Nian lie repeated. Ning Qing lowered her eyes at him. are you looking for me to settle the score? ¡± The man¡¯s handsome eyebrows were locked together as he looked at her in confusion. if it¡¯s not to apologize to Ms. LAN, Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to say anything more, ¡± ning Qing said. it¡¯s time to get off work now. In other words, you can¡¯t control me now. Nian lie¡¯s blood was boiling at her words. ning Qing, do you have to talk to me like this?! Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. if I¡¯m not mistaken, Mr. Nian approached me himself. ¡°......¡± Yu Shu¡¯s heart trembled when she heard this, and she panicked. Seeing that she didn¡¯t react, Nian Jin¡¯s cold eyes fell on Yu Chen. She shivered and said, ¡± sister Xuxu, why don¡¯t you take Mr. Nian¡¯s car? I can go back by myself. You don¡¯t have to send me. Don¡¯t worry. She pushed ning Qing¡¯s hand away and nodded with a smile. She ran to the car behind, opened the door, and got in. She looked as if a ferocious beast was chasing her. Ning Qing looked at her empty hands, feeling a little helpless. your followers have left, ¡± Nian lie said. no one will care about you. Chapter 433 ? 433 You can¡¯t hold an umbre for two people at the same time (1: ¡°She¡¯s not my follower,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie didn¡¯t want to argue with her over this issue. After all, his heart ached for her when he saw her drenched in the rain. He pursed his lips and said in a gentler tone, ¡± the rain is getting heavy. You¡¯ll get sick if you get wetter. Don¡¯t be stubborn with me. Get in the car first, okay? ¡± Ning Qing could tell that he was showing weakness, but she remained unmoved. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do anything that will make you unhappy, so ning Qing, be obedient.¡± A hint of mockery shed across ning Qing¡¯s face. alright. Lu Zhui quickly got out of the car and opened the back door for her. Ning Qing lowered her head and sat down. The car window closed and the car moved forward steadily. Nian lie handed her his suit jacket. put it on. Lu Zhui understood and raised the temperature of the air conditioner. The entire car became warm, and it was as if it was a different world from the dark outside. However, ning Qing looked at the suit in her hand and didn¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing opened her eyes and saw the worry in his voice. She couldn¡¯t help but smile sarcastically. you just sent LAN Mei ¡®er away, and now you¡¯re back to pick me up. You¡¯re so good at timing. You¡¯re Mr. Nian, indeed. Qingqing, ¡± Nian Jin exined, ¡± I¡¯m only sending her there for work! After all, the contract had already been signed. LAN Mei ¡®er had some connections in the entertainment industry. He was afraid that if she offended her, something unexpected might happen. Besides, he could not let the project that she had been concerned about for so long go wrong! Ning Qing picked up her suit and flipped out her cor. There were no other marks on the dark fabric, but upon closer inspection, one could see a touch of faint red on the cor. Nian lie¡¯s face paled. ¡°For the sake of work, you let her kiss you here?¡± Nian lie was rendered speechless by her question. Just now, LAN Mei ¡®er did try to get close to him, but he did not expect things to turn out this way. He reached out to hold ning Qing¡¯s hand. don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s really nothing going on between us! While he was panicking, a light shed through his mind. Ning Qing dodged in advance. Her eyes were neither cold nor indifferent, but they contained a chilling light. The corners of his lips were slightly curved, without the slightest hint of a real smile. ¡°I¡¯m listening, you exin.¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± he asked carefully. When he asked this, his heart suddenly trembled. The smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips fell, and her expression gradually turned cold. Nian lie was certain that she was jealous. He pulled her into his arms and was ecstatic. I knew it! I knew you still have me in your heart! The strong smell of perfume made ning Qing resist. She knew that it was left behind by LAN Mei ¡®er. She held back her disgust and felt the man¡¯s excitement. Her gaze fell on the window behind him. It reflected the bone-chilling hatred in her eyes, as well as the earth-shattering ridicule. Nian lie had no idea. He was as excited and flustered as a child. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I used her to anger you on purpose. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Qingqing, the shoot has already ended. It¡¯s toote to change the actress. I don¡¯t want her to bully you when I¡¯m not around. That¡¯s why I¡¯m sending her back in exchange for her not to cause trouble in the future. you know, I¡¯m more worried about your safety than anyone else. I won¡¯t allow anyone to touch you! Ning Qing¡¯s heart was unmoved. She opened her red lips and slowly interrupted him, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, have you ever heard of this saying?¡± The man¡¯s body froze, and he slowly let go of her. Ning Qing looked straight at the other party, her eyes calm. But it made people feel that she was very far away. She said,¡±a person can¡¯t hold an umbre for two people at the same time. In other words, you can¡¯t stand up for two women.¡± If you choose to indulge her willfulness, then don¡¯t bother about what I think. You can¡¯t have both sides, do you understand?¡± Chapter 434 ? 434 She¡¯s a bad woman who¡¯s two-timing (1: ¡°......¡± The carriage suddenly became eerily quiet. The sound of the raindrops hitting the car window became clearer. Ning Qing pushed his coat aside. don¡¯t waste your energy. Send me home. After she finished speaking, she no longer looked at him. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the pale-faced Nian lie. He stared at a certain spot in a daze, the suit fabric in his hand crumpled into a ball. After a long time, he seemed to have returned to his body as he looked at Lu Zhui with a cold expression. Lu Zhui felt a chill down his spine and lowered his head. Half an hourter, ning Qing was still forced to sit at the same table as Nian lie. ¡°I heard earlier that the food here is good and I wanted to bring you here to try it.¡± Nian Xi smiled, his expression gentle, as if what had happened just now had no effect on him. their signature dish is fish. It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re already tired. he paused for a moment, and a hint of gloominess crossed his eyebrows, then faded away. ¡°You don¡¯t like fish anymore, but it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll like the other dishes too.¡± ¡°......¡± He dismissed the service staff and Lu Zhui, and as he spoke, he personally served ning Qing some food. She was expressionless from the beginning to the end. As long as he put it in her bowl, she would eat it. It was also ning Qing¡¯s first time learning what it meant to taste like wax. It was also the first time she realized that the man who was once so cold and heartless could actually force himself to talk to her so warmly. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she finally said, feeling nauseated. Nian lie was stunned. He looked at the remaining food in her bowl. but you haven¡¯t finished eating. Ning Qing raised her eyes. I¡¯m full. He no longer had any reason to keep her. Nian lie¡¯s stomach ached slightly. In fact, he had been talking to her the entire time and had not eaten a single thing. But he didn¡¯t say much and only smiled. As if she had been granted Amnesty, ning Qing stood up and was about to leave. Nian Yu pulled her back in a hurry, his face visibly flustered. Ning Qing turned around. is there anything else? ¡± Nian Yu¡¯s Green lips quivered as he begged her with much difficulty,¡±can you eat some more Kasaya with me?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Ning Qing was resolute and cold. There was a trace of sadness in his lowered ck eyes, and his wrist gradually loosened. Suddenly- ¡°It¡¯s you, you two-timing bad woman!¡± A sharp female voice was heard. Ning Qing watched as a figure rushed forward, then raised her hand. be careful! before she could take a closer look, she heard a voice in her ear. Then, her vision wavered and she fell into Nian lie¡¯s arms. ¡°Drip-drip-¡± Some water flowed down from the back of the man¡¯s head and fell on the woman¡¯s trembling eyshes. Ning Qing slowly raised her head, and the man¡¯s tall figure blocked her way. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered again, and she shook her head. Nian lie turned around and red at the woman who was holding the ss. what are you trying to do? ¡± Li Miao¡¯s small face was red like a ripe red apple. She pointed at ning Qing in his arms and said rudely,¡±Sir, don¡¯t be fooled by her. This woman is not a good person!¡± &Nbsp; Nian Jin frowned. Ning Qing pushed him away and looked at the strange woman. miss,pared to me, you don¡¯t look like a good person now. Li Miao¡¯s grape-like eyes widened, ¡± you¡¯re a bad woman. You¡¯re two-timing and ying with two men. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know! Ning Qing wiped away the moisture on her shoulder and found her words funny. are you sure you didn¡¯t get the wrong person? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one I¡¯m looking for, ning Qing!¡± Li Miao mmed the cup on the table and said with her hands on her waist. Ning Qing was even more surprised. She looked at her from head to toe a few times, but she had no impression of her at all. The bodyguards arrived just in time. I¡¯m sorry, young master, young Madam. It¡¯s our negligence. I¡¯ll take her away now. After saying that, he beckoned to Li Miao. The little girl was so surprised by the way he addressed her that she even forgot to struggle. young Madam? ¡± Before ning Qing could answer, another person ran over from afar. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t touch her!¡± Chapter 435 ? 435 This is my ex-husband (1: In the VIP lounge. The man with blonde hair and blue eyes seemed to be distressed and driven mad. He was trying to exin something urgently. Li Miao was sitting next to him with her hands crossed on her thighs. Her well-behaved appearance did not look like the woman who had sshed water on ning Qing. ¡°......¡± After listening to Gu nanzhi¡¯s exnation, ning Qing thought for a long time. She looked at the two people opposite her and said, ¡± so, she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. Because you ran away from the marriage, she chased you back to the country? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s good-looking face was filled with awkwardness. She replied unwillingly, ¡± Yingluo can be considered one. But the engagement was arranged by my old man. I¡¯m not willing! ¡°Is it still important to say whether I¡¯m willing or not?¡± Said Nian lie, who had already changed into a white shirt. Gu nanzhi was very unhappy to see him acting as if he had the right to speak. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± of course it¡¯s important. I can¡¯t let you guys misunderstand Yingluo. ¡°No one here will misunderstand you,¡± Nian lie replied nonchntly, resting one hand on the sofa¡¯s armrest. Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes flickered, but she did not say anything. Ning Qing did not care about the two of them secretlypeting with each other. Her eyes darted back and forth between Li Miao and Gu nanzhi, and finally stopped on Li Miao, who had her head buried in her work. ¡°Right, Miss Li?¡± she asked. : It¡¯s me.: Li Miao suddenly looked up and timidly smiled: Ning Qing stared at her. I¡¯m very curious. How did you know about me? ¡± Li Miao¡¯s hands clenched tightly on the corner of her clothes, her expression unnatural. ran ran, I went to brother ran¡¯spany before and heard them talk about you. I thought you were single. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect you to be married, ¡± she apologized to ning Qing, looking at Nian lie with a little fear. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face turned pale. She turned and shouted at the youngdy, ¡± who said she¡¯s married?! If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then don¡¯t!¡± With this roar, Li Miao¡¯s eyes turned red. She bit her lip and apologized. I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing. Brother Rong, please don¡¯t be angry. She carefully reached out to pull on Gu nanzhi¡¯s sleeve. The man raised his hand and flicked it away. The little girl was about to cry. ¡°Gu nanzhi, don¡¯t bully girls,¡± ning Qing said. She looked at Li Miao again. Her appearance was as delicate as a Barbie doll. Her nose and eyes were red like a little rabbit, making people not bear to me her. Gu nanzhi was furious. what girl? she¡¯s a devil incarnate! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± The tears in Li Miao¡¯s eyes swayed and were about to fall. ¡°Heavens, you¡¯ve caused trouble and you want me to clean it up, yet you¡¯re still crying! What right do you have to cry?¡± Gu nanzhi was so anxious that she wanted to pinch her ear but was stopped by ning Qing¡¯s look. She sorted out her thoughts and said to Li Miao who was about to cry,¡±I was married.¡± &Nbsp; Married? Li Miao blinked her two rows of fan-like eyshes, somewhat confused. Ning Qing introduced the man beside her to her. ¡°As you can see, this is my ex-husband.¡± Li Miao immediately understood,¡±ex-husband?¡± You¡¯re divorced?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Yu pursed his thin lips and turned in another direction. To be honest, no matter how many times he tried, he never wanted to hear that word. Gu nanzhi took over the conversation. She raised her head and said, ¡± did you hear that? she¡¯s alone now! Li Miao¡¯s heart that had just calmed down was once again in turmoil. She looked at the proud Gu nanzhi and then at the calm ning Qing. Her face was red from holding back her emotions. Yingluo, you actually like a divorced woman! she said. How can you mess with Gu nanzhi? I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Chapter 436 ? 436 Divorce is not an original sin (1: Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes turned cold. He red at the woman who was speaking without thinking. say that again! The little one trembled and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He only red at Gu nanzhi. you know that Grandpa Gu will never ept a divorced woman, yet you still ran away from the marriage for her. If Grandpa finds out about this, Zhenzhen ... shut up! Gu nanzhi shouted angrily. shut up! ¡°Bang!¡± It wasn¡¯t loud, but it had a deterrent force that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Nian lie smacked the table with one hand. His dark eyes were cold, exuding a prating chill. Mr. Gu, I don¡¯t care how you deal with your personal affairs, but in front of me, no one is allowed to belittle or nder her! Li Miao must have hidden behind Gu nanzhi because Nian lie¡¯s appearance was too scary. He was also a little afraid and apologized to ning Qing, who still remained calm. Ning, I¡¯m sorry. Li Miao is still young, but she has no ill intentions. Please don¡¯t be angry with her. Ning Qing did not say anything and stood up. She slowly pulled out the pen in her hair, and her hair poured down like a waterfall. With her emotionless expression, she instantly distanced herself from the others. Gu nanzhi started to feel nervous. She heard her say, ¡± I¡¯m indeed a married woman. In your eyes, I¡¯m not worthy of young master Gu, who has a clean family background. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face froze. Ning Qing flicked her messy long hair and saidzily, ¡± I didn¡¯t think I was worthy of her. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes were empty, and her emotions could not be seen clearly. Her eyes were half-closed, and a cold glint flickered in them. but, Miss Li. Li Miao was called out. Her body trembled and she poked her head out from behind Gu nanzhi. ¡°Although I¡¯ve been married, married women have the right to choose their love again,¡± ning Qing said with a faint smile. Li Miao¡¯s expression was embarrassed,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Divorce is not an original sin.¡± Ning Qing became serious and distant. ¡°Not all divorced women deserve to be alone for the rest of their lives.¡± in other words, if I like her, I won¡¯t mind even if she¡¯s been divorced hundreds of times. The blood on Li Miao¡¯s small face suddenly faded. Her cherry-like small mouth moved but she couldn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing smoothed her messy hair. alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. I hope there won¡¯t be any more misunderstandings between us. You two can solve the rest on your own. With that, she turned around and left. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t go!¡± Gu nanzhi was extremely nervous. She wanted to follow him but was blocked by Nian lie. ¡°Move!¡± He roared. Nian lie looked at him disdainfully, his tone cold. do you think it¡¯s time for you to leave? ¡± Gu nanzhi stopped pushing him. Nian lie nced at Li Miao, who was standing all alone. you can¡¯t even handle your own personal affairs, ¡± he said pointedly. what¡¯s the point of me asking you to go after her? ¡± Gu nanzhi wanted to retort, but she could not say a word. His handsome face turned red as he stared at the man in front of him. In the end, he swallowed some words back. Seeing that he had retracted his aura, Nian Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Be a man and settle down your little fianc¨¦e first.¡± After saying this, Nian lie also strode away. Therge lounge suddenly turned cold. Li Miao looked at Gu nanzhi¡¯s back and walked forward timidly. brother Yi, you should go back with me. She tried to pull on the corner of his shirt, but he shook her off. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes were red as she shouted at her, ¡± I said that I won¡¯t marry you. Do you think that I¡¯ll acknowledge you just because you¡¯vee to her? ¡± Li Miao, stop dreaming!¡± Chapter 437 ? 437 He doesn¡¯t like me (1: ¡°But brother Rong, you¡¯ve done so much for her. She doesn¡¯t like you at all. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you whether she loves me or not?!¡± Gu nanzhi shouted. Li Miao¡¯s eyes were red like a rabbit,¡±but I love Yingluo very much.¡± ¡°Li Miao, you don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Gu nanzhi grabbed her arms. She was in so much pain that she wanted to cry out, but when she met the man¡¯s eyes, she swallowed her words in time. I love her. I¡¯ll love her even if she¡¯s married. I¡¯ll love her even if she doesn¡¯t love me. As for you, I don¡¯t love you. I won¡¯t like you no matter what you do for me. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°......¡± Li Miao¡¯s Red lips pouted, her heart was in pain and tears fell from her eyes. Gu nanzhi¡¯s anger subsided and she said, ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go back with you. If you can¡¯t stand it, you can go back by yourself.¡± Gu nanzhi also left. Only Li Miao was left. When Qiao ¡®er arrived, she was already in tears, and she was so scared that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? don¡¯t cry!¡± Li Miao¡¯s nose was red and she was out of breath from crying. brother Rong said that ran ran doesn¡¯t like me, not at all. Qiao ¡®er quickly took out a tissue to wipe her face, but she dodged it. why do you think he doesn¡¯t like me when I¡¯ve been by his side since I was young? why does he like a divorced woman? ¡± She really did not understand. Qiao ¡®er was surprised. divorced? ¡± Li Miao nodded with tears in her eyes, ¡± not only was she divorced, but she also seemed to be entangled with her ex-husband, but brother Rong still said that he liked her aowuwu. Qiao ¡®er¡¯s head was also starting to hurt but she couldn¡¯t bear to see the usually pampered Li Miao crying so badly, ¡± Alright, alright, don¡¯t cry first, we¡¯ll think of a way. Li Miao¡¯s eyes widened. think of what? ¡± He already said that he doesn¡¯t like me Yingluo, but I¡¯ve never seen him so angry before. He even yelled at me Yingluo because of that woman!¡± ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to care so much: : Qiao: er quicklyforted her. Li Miao was still crying. think about it. What¡¯s the use of young master Gu liking her? she¡¯s divorced. The Gu family will never allow her to enter the family. Li Miao stopped crying. Qiao ¡®er continued, ¡± young master Gu has always been a soft-hearted person. He may say that it doesn¡¯t matter if he breaks up with the Gu family, but he knows that the Gu family can¡¯t bear to leave him. How could he give up everything of the Gu family? ¡± ¡°......¡± and you should be more confident. You¡¯re the granddaughter-inw handpicked by Grandpa Gu. No one can change that. Hearing this, Li Miao¡¯s watery eyes were filled with life. really? ¡± Qiao ¡®er patted the back of her hand. of course, no matter how much young master Gu likes someone else, he can only marry you. As long as he marries you, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s willing or not. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. Li Miao was enlightened, ¡± ran ran is right! As long as she married her brother Rong, she could spend the rest of her life cultivating their rtionship. She didn¡¯t believe that he could take it and never fall in love with her. Looking at Li Miao¡¯s smile, Qiao er let out a sigh of relief. Her young miss was too simple-minded and too na?ve. She often made people think that she was easy to bully. That was why the young master of the Gu family had run away from the wedding. She even let a divorced woman climb over her head. No matter what, she shouldn¡¯t have! She should think of a way to let her young miss achieve her wish. ¡°......¡± ¡°Qiao ¡®er, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re here. Otherwise, I¡¯d be heartbroken to death again today.¡± Qiao ¡®er stared at the woman who was hugging her arm and acting coquettishly. A trace of coldness shed across her face, but it quickly disappeared. Chapter 438 ? 438 What did she mean to that boy from the Gu family (1: On the way home, ning Qing was unusually quiet, and Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. The car had a smooth journey and stopped at the ning family¡¯s residence. Out of courtesy, ning Qing said, ¡± thank you. Nian Jin quickly put a suit jacket on her. ¡°This one is very clean.¡± It stopped her from rejecting him. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her head, and her long hair slipped through his hands. It was soft and fragrant. She opened the door and got out of the car, then closed it without a word. The bodyguard held an umbre and escorted her in. Nian lie gazed deeply at her back until she disappeared. A thin mist was floating and a light rain was drizzling. Only after he got out of the car did he feel the chill of autumn seeping into his limbs, making his heart tremble. Then, he lit a cigarette in the rain and looked deeply at a certain residence with an unclear expression. Lu Zhui appeared out of nowhere and walked over. young master. Nian lie grunted in agreement but did not say anything else. Lu Zhui looked at the cigarette in his hand and hesitated. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± the man with the cold side profile suddenly asked. Lu Zhui lowered his head. I¡¯m sorry. It was my oversight. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so impulsive. ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui braced himself. young master, are you, young Madam, and Qianqian affected? ¡± Nian lie retracted his distant gaze and looked at him. ¡°......¡± She waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Young master?¡± Lu Zhui probed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s back tensed up in fear when he heard these gentle words. A low sigh came from in front of him. ¡°Tell me, what do you think she means to that boy from the Gu family?¡± Nian lie asked: Lu Zhui¡¯s head buzzed. What did his young master Qianqian ask him just now? The man didn¡¯t care what he was thinking. He continued, ¡± there were three years between them that I wasn¡¯t involved in. Three years. A lot of things will happen. Three years was too long. It was so long that he couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of her words. It was so long that he could no longer see through her thoughts. Nian lie¡¯s heart was so cold that he couldn¡¯t feel it. He asked in a low voice, ¡± Lu Zhui, if she really falls in love with another man, what do you think I should do? ¡± His words were clearly deste, but they sounded cold and unfeeling. Lu Zhui thought,¡¯he¡¯s not asking what to do, he¡¯s asking how to separate young Madam from the man she¡¯s rted to so that young Madam won¡¯t feel repulsed and resist.¡¯ He would never dare to say this. Lu Zhui slowly raised his head. young master, you still have a long time with young Madam. You have endless possibilities in the future. You should rx. It¡¯s more important to take care of your health. The corners of his lips twitched, but he didn¡¯t smile. Rx? How could he be at ease? As soon as he saw another man by her side, he wanted to tell them to get lost, but he was afraid that Hanhan would be angry. Therefore, he had even used Lu Zhui to do something that could not be shown in public. He just wanted her to see Gu nanzhi¡¯s current situation. He wanted her to know that he had a fianc¨¦e recognized by his family. He wanted her to know that if Yingluo had even the slightest intention of choosing Gu nanzhi, what happened today was enough to make her give up on that idea. He understood her now. She would never give up her dignity again to follow Gu nanzhi, who she couldn¡¯t even handle herself. However, Yingluo However, Yingluo Her ambiguous words today had made him panic. ¡°......¡± Nian lie was facing a certain room that was lit up, white smoke rising from his moist cigarette butt. He threw it down and put it out with his leg. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± The sky was dark, and a woman was watching the car drive away from a dimly lit window. Her expression was even colder than that night. Chapter 439 ? 439 Is it really okay to bete together (1: The Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day came faster than expected. Theunch conference was set at two O ¡®clock in the afternoon, and many people came to the conference. ¡°The reporters have alreadymunicated with you. You only need to go on stage to present your face, exin the design concept of the night sky, and answer a few simple questions.¡± The host said. Ning Qing nodded. Nian lie, who was dressed in a formal suit, stood beside her. He looked noble and abstinent. are you nervous? ¡± She nced at him indifferently. there¡¯s nothing to be nervous about. Nian Xi smiled. that¡¯s good. She was already so mature, so he naturally didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. However, ning Qing still felt a little uneasy, and she could not exin why. It was not until the press conference ended smoothly that she slowly felt relieved. In a certain high-end style design studio, both the upper and lower floors were cleared. Ning Qing was a little absent-minded as she picked out the dress. She swayed around for a long time, so long that Nian che started calling him to hurry him up. Only then did he get up from the rest area and walk towards her. Ning Qing heard his footsteps, and then the man asked, ¡± ¡°Is it the clothes that you don¡¯t like?¡± ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t.¡± Nian lie raised his eyebrows. you want me to help you choose? ¡± His long fingers reached for the luxurious dress. Ning Qing quickly took one from the shelf and said, ¡± no need. then she passed him. It was an obvious alienation, with a disgust that could not be ignored. Nian lie¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, and he only put it down after a long while. Ning Qing rushed into the changing room and closed the door. Her back was against the door, and her thoughts were in a mess. She really didn¡¯t want to go to the cruise party with him at night. However, as the president of the Nian Corporation and her superior, she couldn¡¯t refuse his work-rted request. Forget it. He was just putting on an act. Ning Qing, you can¡¯t be affected by him! Ning Qing, who had prepared herself mentally, was no longer anxious and began to change into her formal dress. Outside the door, Nian lie had already changed into a pure white suit, which made him look elegant and calm. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the door of the women¡¯s changing room opened slightly. Ning Qing¡¯s embarrassed voice was heard. ¡°Is anyone there?¡± Nian lie thought that something had happened to her. He stepped forward and asked with concern, ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered when she saw his white clothes. Nian lie saw her hesitation and said, ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here, only me.¡± Ning Qing nced outside and resigned herself to her fate. I can¡¯t zip up my back. Get someone to help me. Nian Ying was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ning Qing did not notice that the man had pushed open the door she had blocked and entered the changing room. The originallyrge space had be narrow because of the man¡¯s intervention. Ning Qing felt ufortable. I don¡¯t need you. Get out! ¡°Turn around,¡± Nian lie ordered. ¡°......¡± The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Nian lie frowned slightly. there¡¯s still half an hour left. Ning Qing, as the organizer, do you think it¡¯s okay for you to bete with me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and she turned her back to him inpromise. Thus, her fair and smooth skin fell into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. He raised his hand, grabbed the invisible zipper, and skillfully pulled it up. It was only a short two seconds, but the warmth that his hand identally touched was like a me, burning his heart. Ning Qing was also very ufortable. She resisted being so close to him. ¡°Are you done?¡± After asking the question, ning Qing flicked the long hair that was in front of her chest. Her iparably exquisite back waspletely blocked. She had also pulled away from him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you can leave first.¡± Ning Qing tried to control the trembling in her voice. Chapter 440 ? 440 Tattooed a thorned flower on the C-section incision (1: Nian lie didn¡¯t do as she said. He stood behind her and looked at her reflection in the mirror with keen eyes. She was dressed in a ck dress, swaying in the wind. Her lips were red, her teeth were white, and her long hair was gentle. He couldn¡¯t help but step forward and hold her exposed thin waist with his big hands. He lowered his head and sniffed the fragrance of her hair.¡±You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The man¡¯s hand on his waist suddenly exerted strength and pulled her into his arms. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing froze. His strong but restrained body was tightly pressed against her back. There wasn¡¯t a single crack. The ambiguity between them spread silently. Ning Qing lowered her eyes, but her eyshes were still trembling. His fingertips seemed to be on fire as he gently rubbed her abdomen. He was on the edge of danger and was eager to try. Ning Qing felt a sharp pain. She was about to push him away when Nian lie¡¯s hand suddenly stopped moving. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he looked up at her, slightly puzzled. ¡°What do you think it is?: ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red as she gritted her teeth: ¡°......¡± Nian lie was shocked by her sudden change. His gaze froze in front of the mirror. On the woman¡¯s slender waist, right in front of her lower abdomen, there was an extremely conspicuous ck pattern. It was strange and flirtatious. Nian lie furrowed his brows and studied it carefully. He realized that it looked like a type of flower. His hand still did not move away, instead, it touched gently. Suddenly, an idea popped into his mind. Ning Qing looked at his expression, which was as if he had been struck by lightning. She sneered in her heart. this is a scar left behind when I gave birth to a child by a C-section, ¡± she said lightly. In an instant, the man¡¯s body was as stiff as wood. The charming atmosphere waspletely lost. However, ning Qing still felt that it was not enough. She chuckled and said, ¡± because I was not in a good condition when I was cut open. I could die at any time. The doctor had no choice but to cut me vertically at thest minute to ensure my safety. That¡¯s how the wound became like this. She lowered her head slightly and held his cold hand. She slid him across the scar. women love beauty after all. I also think that a vertical cut doesn¡¯t look good, so I got a tattoo on the scar. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Nian lie saw his pale face and the smile on her lips from the mirror. Ning Qing raised her eyes and met his gaze. ¡°It hurts.¡± Nian lie suddenly felt that the wound wasn¡¯t on her body, but on his heart. Otherwise, why would he be in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak? ¡°But it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Ning Qing pushed his hand away and walked closer to the mirror,bing her long hair. Nian lie¡¯s feet seemed to have taken root, and he could no longer get close to her. He couldn¡¯t imagine how she had to go through the pain of a C-section after facing her dead child alone. Nian lie could not help but Mutter,¡±ning Qing Qianqian.¡± ¡°Do you know what my tattoo is?¡± Ning Qing turned to ask him. His throat was dry, and his eyes were filled with pain. Ning Qing¡¯s smile became even more moving. it¡¯s thorns. ¡°......¡± ¡°This is a thorned flower,¡± ¡°......¡± Her lips were full of smiles, while his face was as pale as paper. At this point, ning Qing had no interest in continuing to argue. ¡°It¡¯ste, Mr. Nian, let¡¯s go.¡± She pushed him, and he took a few steps back and hit the wall. The woman did not even look at him. She twisted the door lock and walked out. Who would¡¯ve thought that the moment she stepped out, she would see Nian che looking for her in a hurry? Ning Qing paused for a moment. Nian Jin walked over in a panic and looked her up and down. sister-inw, aren¡¯t you done packing? what¡¯s wrong? where¡¯s my brother? you¡¯re going to bete! Ning Qing did not answer, and the door behind her opened again. Nian lie walked out without a word. Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened, and he ignored the pain in Nian lie¡¯s eyes. He looked at him, then at ning Qing. you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you ... Chapter 441 ? 441 It¡¯s his own little brother, what is he worried about? Ning Qing interrupted him before he could say the word ¡± make up. ¡°The zipper on my back is stuck. I just asked him to help me.¡± Nian Xi was speechless. Ning Qing nced at the counter next to her and took a ck Diamond handbag from it. didn¡¯t you say you were going to bete? let¡¯s go. She brushed past Nian che and walked down the stairs in her ten-centimeter high heels. ah, ¡± Nian che replied. He looked back at Nian lie and noticed that he was in a daze. ¡°Brother?¡± He waved his hand in front of him. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes gradually focused and he calmed down. I¡¯m fine. As he left, Nian che touched his neck in confusion. What was going on with these two? Confused by the situation, he chased after them. Nian lie and ning Qing were standing in front of the convoy, as if waiting for him. ¡°Nian che, I¡¯ll go with you,: ning Qing said when she saw him: Nian che was speechless. Nian lie ignored him, his expression not looking too good. I was the one who poached you into the Nian Corporation. Ning Qing, you should be my femalepanion tonight. So it was about the femalepanion. Nian che heaved a sigh of relief and tried to smooth things over with a smile. she¡¯s just a date. I thought it was something big. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not a big deal.¡± Ning Qing caught it and turned to look at him. ¡°I want to be your femalepanion tonight, is that okay?¡± Nian Xi was speechless. He looked at the dark-faced Nian lie and tried tofort ning Qing. sister-inw, why don¡¯t you just forget about Zhenzhen? it¡¯s better for you to be with my brother on such an asion. we¡¯re an ex-husband and wife, so it¡¯s inevitable that we¡¯ll get into trouble if we appear in public. Ning Qing knew that Nian che was in a difficult position, but she did not want to go along with a certain someone¡¯s wishes. you don¡¯t want me to be your femalepanion? ¡± she questioned Nian che in a rather forceful manner. of course not! Nian che quickly denied. After saying this, his eyes flickered andnded on Nian lie, who was standing behind her. brother, why don¡¯t we have a chat? ¡± he asked. The man stubbornly pulled a long face and said, ¡± whatever. then, he turned around and got into the car. Nian che was helpless. Ning Qing pulled open the car door beside her and got in. He sighed silently and went to the other side of the car. you¡¯re beautiful today. in the car, Nian Jin looked at ning Qing and praised her with a smile. ¡°Thank you,¡± ning Qing replied, pulling herself back to reality. she¡¯d be even more beautiful if she wasn¡¯t angry, ¡± Nian che said. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes froze. I¡¯m not angry. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn with my brother, and you call that not angry?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was silent. She really didn¡¯t want to discuss her rtionship with Nian lie with anyone. It was very annoying. Nian che smiled in a rxed manner. alright, today is a day worth celebrating. So far, night sky¡¯s sales have been doing well around the world. It¡¯s approaching the best of the year. As a designer, don¡¯t let such a small matter affect your mood. Ning Qing thought that he was right. After gently exhaling a breath of turbid air, she looked up. Her clear eyes were shining. ¡°You¡¯re right, I should be happy,¡± she said with a smile. Nian Che¡¯s smile deepened when he saw her smile. In the other carriage, Nian lie¡¯s mind was preupied with the car behind him. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but sigh when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t help but console him. young master, young Madam and second young master will be fine. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered, and a hint of mockery slowly crept into them. That was true. His own brother, what was he worried about? He rubbed the bridge of his nose and put his heart at ease. ¡°You¡¯ve been busy all day. You should rest for a while,¡± Lu Zhui said. A low and hoarse ¡°hmm¡± came from the back seat. Nian Jin closed his tired eyes and took a nap. Chapter 442 ? 442 I¡¯m not your male partner tonight (1: It was a peaceful journey. When they arrived at the entrance of the cruise ship, it was surrounded by reporters. Ning Qing took a deep breath. She felt much more at ease when she heard the words ¡± don¡¯t be nervous ¡± from the side. She looked at Nian che with determination. let¡¯s go. The man did not move. Nian che? ¡± ning Qing was confused. Nian che sat as steady as a mountain, his gaze passing over her andnding outside the car window. sister-inw, I can¡¯t be your malepanion tonight. Ning Qing frowned. Before she could think further, the car door beside her was pulled open. Arge palm reached out. Above her was the man¡¯s god-like face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning Qing tightened her grip on her bag and looked up to meet Nian Che¡¯s encouraging gaze. There were shes and greetings outside, and she knew she couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He turned around and straightened his back. She reached out and ced her hand on his palm. Nian lie¡¯s suspended heart settled down. He watched as her red lips curled up into a sweet smile. He exchanged a nce with Nian che, who was in the car. One touch, and then it left. Nian Yu pressed a hand to his forehead and suddenlyughed. Watching the two of them step on the red carpet hand in hand, he buttoned up his shirt, straightened his tie, and stepped out. The red carpet wasn¡¯t long, but there were still greetings and surprised voices. Ning Qing tensed up and maintained an appropriate smile on her face as she walked down the red carpet and stepped onto the cruise ship. She was about to let go when Nian lie pulled her back. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡± we¡¯ve walked the red carpet and entered the venue. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t have to act with me anymore. Nian lie didn¡¯t look as dejected as before. there are so many people here, ¡± he said calmly. do you want them to guess that you and I don¡¯t get along? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. you¡¯re right. Nian lie lowered his eyes and looked at her. you don¡¯t care about the night sky anymore? ¡± How could she not care about her design? As expected. This man was still so good at grasping other people¡¯s weakness. Ning Qing held her breath. She had made Nian Yuugh. She red at him. what are youughing at?! Nian Xi held her hand tightly and put it in his. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re angry with me, but don¡¯t let anyone else see it. Bear with it.¡± Ning Qing pursed her red lips and followed him into the magnificent Hall. ¡°Mr. Nian, you¡¯re here,¡± ¡°Mr. Nian, nice to meet you.¡± miss ning is so talented. You and Mr. Nian are a perfect couple! ¡°......¡± One greeting after another, ning Qing was a little uneasy at first, but slowly, she felt like a fish in water. After walking around the venue and listening to the man¡¯s polite and official response, she ndered him countless times in her heart. Finally, when she saw Yan Sichen, ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Nian lie noticed the change in her. He chatted with the person in front of him for a while, then turned and walked in that direction. Yan Sichen saw ning Qing early in the morning and was a little excited. Qingqing, congrattions. Ning Qing smiled. thank you, brother Sichen. She clinked her ss with his and poured the wine into her mouth. ¡°Thank you: young master Yan: for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend the Nian family¡¯s jewelry exhibition: ¡± Nian lie said before Yan Sichen could drink: As he spoke, he clinked his ss with his in the air and drank it all. Yan Sichen knew that he was trying to make him ufortable, so he really didn¡¯t drink the ss of wine. thank you for your special invitation, Mr. Nian, ¡± he said expressionlessly. I¡¯m very happy to see Qingqing¡¯s work being recognized by everyone. He and ning Qing looked at each other and smiled. Nian lie narrowed his eyes. of course. She¡¯s so outstanding. It¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets recognized. Yan Sichen seemed to agree with him. that¡¯s right. She¡¯s so outstanding that she won¡¯t be buried anywhere. Even if someone deliberately hides her, she will still shine. Chapter 443 ? 443 The head of the aristocratic Lou family in the capital-Lou LAN (1: Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re overpraising me,¡± ning Qing said nonchntly. Yan Sichen¡¯s attention also shifted to her and he smiled gently. why would I? you¡¯ve always been the best. The two of them chatted happily and seemed to have forgotten about Nian lie. He clenched his fists tightly, and anger seeped out from between his brows. All of a sudden, the entire arena dimmed. Screams came from the surroundings, and he pulled ning Qing into his arms to protect her. Then, the lights turned on again. However, it was a beam of light that hit the T-stage. The host walked onto the stage amidst the confusion of the crowd. thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules toe to our banquet. Tonight, we have prepared a runway show for everyone, so that you can admire the beauty of our series of jewelryunched by the Nian Corporation up close. I hope that everyone will have a good time tonight. After a few simple words, there was a round of apuse. Ning Qing did not know about this. She looked at Nian lie in surprise. you arranged this? ¡± Nian lie smiled faintly. the cruise banquet was your idea. I arranged a show to fit the asion only to suit the atmosphere tonight. Otherwise, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too boring? ¡± Ning Qing thought about it and had to agree with his approach. Nian lie¡¯s smile was filled with love. take a good look. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen stared at the two of them, his fingers weak. The elegant music started ying and everyone looked at the T-stage with full attention. Nian lie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Sichen, his expression unclear. Of course, he knew that Yan Sichen had tried to hold ning Qing¡¯s hand just now. If he hadn¡¯t moved faster, he would be the one feeling ufortable now. Nian lie¡¯s mind settled as he held the woman in his arms tightly. The runway showsted for about half an hour. All the professional models wore this series of jewelry and made a variety of disys, which attracted the apuse of the people below the stage. After the show ended, he received another round ofpliments. Ning Qing¡¯s heel hurt badly from wearing such high heels. In contrast, Nian lie¡¯s rxed expression made her feel very ufortable. Nian lie noticed her gaze and hurriedly ended the conversation. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked with concern. where do you feel ufortable? ¡± of course I¡¯d feel ufortable dealing with so many people, ¡± ning Qing mocked. I can¡¯tpare to Mr. Nian¡¯s experience in battle. Nian lie could hear her anger, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He leaned closer to her ear and said, ¡± hold on a little longer. I¡¯ll take you to see someone. Ning Qing wanted to say no, but she noticed that the people around them were looking at them from time to time, so she could only go along with his wishes. Nian lie gently held her by the back of her waist, saving her energy when she walked. When ning Qing found his target, she was stunned. Nian lie said, ¡± her name is Lou LAN. She¡¯s the current head of the famous Lou family in the capital. She¡¯s very powerful and her influence is spread all over the country and even the world. However, she has rarely appeared in the country in the past few decades. She¡¯s mostly active abroad. Ning Qing was puzzled. why are you telling me this? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. it¡¯s nothing. She came to ning city to meet a guest and happened to have time, so I asked someone to invite her. Ning Qing was still puzzled. so? ¡± Nian Xi stopped in her tracks. Her expression was serious, which was rare for her. she¡¯s usually reclusive and doesn¡¯t like to interact with outsiders. I only asked someone to invite her once, and she came. You¡¯re so smart, so tell me why. When ning Qing was in the capital, she had heard of the Lou family, but their family was very mysterious and could be traced back to a hundred years ago. It was a very ancient family. Moreover, the family business was inherited by the female, and the previous family heads were all female. If the mother had two daughters, the eldest daughter would inherit the throne. This was very rare. Why did shee to this banquet so easily? Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t be interested in such a scene. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were a little chaotic. She asked tentatively, ¡± is there someone here who has a rtionship with ran ran? or is there someone she¡¯s interested in? ¡± Chapter 444 ? 444 The person she¡¯s interested in is you (1: His cold eyes shook fiercely, shaking ning Qing¡¯s heart. Surprised, she said, ¡± I¡¯m right. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed with worry. yes. ¡°Who is it?¡± To make someone of this status lower his attitude and personally meet him? Nian lie¡¯s expression became a little strange. It was only when his indescribable eyes were fixed on her face that ning Qing suddenly reacted. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Nian lie wrapped his arms around her waist, signaling for her to keep her voice down. Ning Qing was so shocked that she forgot to resist. Her eyes widened. did you trick me? ¡± Why is it me?¡± Afraid that she would overthink, Nian Jing hurriedly exined, ¡± everyone in the capital city knows that Lou LAN likes to collect jewelry. She has collected all the series you have designed in the past. She admires you a lot. She can be considered your fan. Ning Qing was speechless. Fans? Nian lie lowered his voice as he scanned the women on the other side. ¡°Ning Qing, no matter what, you should understand that it¡¯s a good thing for you to be able to get in touch with someone of her status.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t like his tone. if she likes my work, I have nothing to say, but what if we¡¯re wrong and she doesn¡¯t like me? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake,¡± Nian lie was certain. Ning Qing found it strange. why are you investigating the Lou family? ¡± Why would he want to investigate a family that had nothing to do with him and the Nian family? Ning Qing did not understand. Nian lie was suddenly at a loss for words. He could only say, ¡± don¡¯t worry about this. You just need to know that I did this for you. Ning Qing smiled indifferently, but her eyes turned cold. you can always me everything on me. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so good at scheming. Nian lie didn¡¯t know how to respond to her sarcasm, because he knew he couldn¡¯t. Some things were tooplicated. Before he could figure it out, he could not let her know. For example, the person who had been following her and trying to harm her. Another example was the mysterious woman who had suddenly appeared and taken her away three years ago, then returned her intact. Ning Qing did not notice his serious expression. She forced herself to say, ¡± fine. After all, you¡¯re my superior. How can I go against your wishes? ¡± Nian Jin¡¯s heart tightened. ning Qing! The woman flicked her long hair and walked toward the graceful woman with firm steps. Lou LAN smiled as he rejected someone¡¯s invitation. As he turned around, he heard a gentle female voice, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lou.¡± She focused her eyes and saw a woman in a ck dress with fair skin standing in front of her with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m Ning, the designer of the night sky. My Chinese name is ning Qing.¡± Lou LAN squinted his eyes and smiled after recognizing her. ¡°Hello, miss ning.¡± Nian lie rushed over and held ning Qing¡¯s waist. He nodded at Lou LAN. Madam Lou. There was a hint of respect in his calmness. Ning Qing was surprised. Her impression of Nian lie was that he was a man who would never bow his head to anyone or anything. This attitude was really rare. Lou Lan¡¯s smiling eyes met Nian lie¡¯s. A dark blue glint shed across his eyes. I¡¯ve heard people talking about the Nian family. I didn¡¯t expect the young ones to be in power now. ¡°......¡± ¡°How have your parents been? how are they?¡± Nian lie, who was used to seeing storms, actually felt a faint sense of oppression from this woman. He met her eyes. father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good for the past two years, so mother took care of him at home. Lou LAN nodded. yes, he¡¯s getting on in years. In addition to the fact that he was a yboy when he was young, he didn¡¯t care about what was in front of him. He should really rest well. Chapter 445 ? 445 Inexplicably friendly (1: There seemed to be a hidden meaning in his words. Ning Qing hesitated. you know the elders of the Nian family? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say I know him, but we¡¯ve met a few times before,¡± Lou LAN replied, his smile fading. Ning Qing nodded. Lou LAN continued to size Nian lie up. Mr. Nian, you¡¯ve inherited the Nian family at such a young age. You¡¯re young, promising, and steady. Nian lie¡¯s thin lips parted. you¡¯re being too serious. ¡°However, Yingluo¡± Lou LAN paused for a moment. His eyes narrowed, and the kindness he had on him disappeared. ¡°The mistake people like you are most likely to make is that you are young and impetuous. You should also restrain your edge, understand the principle of the tall tree attracting the wind, and n a smooth and long road.¡± Nian lie felt a chill run down his spine as she lectured him. He was as respectful as ever. thank you for your teachings, Mrs. Lou. Nian lie will definitely remember your words. Lou LAN nodded in satisfaction. He looked at ning Qing and said, ¡± there are so many people in the hall who need you to take care of them. I won¡¯t take up any of your time. Go. Ning Qing was stunned, but Nian lie had already agreed. He gave her a look that told her to calm down and retreated into the distance. She thought to herself,¡±it¡¯s over, I won¡¯t deal with such a Big Shot.¡± Lou LAN gave her a gentle smile. miss ning, did I scare you? ¡± Ning Qing quickly shook her head. no! She stared at Lou LAN. His face was over forty years old, but he did not look old at all. Instead, he looked like he had been through a lot and had been cleansed of all worldly matters. She was gentle, calm, beautiful, and natural. It was as if what she had just seen was an illusion. ¡°Can I call you Qing Qing?¡± Lou Lan¡¯s sudden words made ning Qing feel at a loss. of course, you can! She couldn¡¯t help butugh. you don¡¯t have to be so nervous. You¡¯re different from him. He¡¯s a businessman. He¡¯s been too sharp in the past few years and it¡¯s easy for him to be targeted. Ning Qing understood. so you were really giving him advice just now. ¡°What else do you think?¡± Lou LAN teased. Ning Qing¡¯s lips were slightly open, and she was speechless. Lou Lan¡¯s eyes were kind as he took her hand. ¡°I think you look very familiar. You look very simr to me when I was young, so I want to be closer to you. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± she said with a smile. Ning Qing was ttered. She suppressed her heart that was about to jump out of her chest. No. Lou Lan¡¯s eyes were as gentle as water. how old is Qing Qing this year? ¡± ¡°My nominal age is twenty-four. I¡¯ll be twenty-five in a few days,¡± ning Qing answered honestly. ¡°What a coincidence, it¡¯s your birthday.¡± Ning Qing gradually let down her guard. in a few days. Lou LAN looked at her, his eyes deep and dark blue. it¡¯s good to be young. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a daze, and the blue had disappeared. She thought it was her imagination and continued, ¡± everyone will grow old. Birth, aging, illness, and death are normal. It¡¯s best to live in the present. Lou LAN nodded his head in satisfaction. you¡¯ve seen through it thoroughly. That¡¯s good. Ning Qing smiled. After thinking for: while, she had an idea: do you like my work? ¡± she asked. : I quite like it: : Lou LAN replied honestly,¡±because I feel that there¡¯s always a kind of emotion in your designs.¡± It was the first time ning Qing had heard someone say that. She was instantly interested. Oh? What Do You See?¡± Lou LAN smiled. I¡¯m not an expert in the jewelry industry, but I can feel that they contain your state of mind. Sometimes it¡¯s sad, sometimes it¡¯s courageous, and sometimes it¡¯s a rebirth from adversity. In short, there are many emotions, and the works are unique. Ning Qing was shocked, but also very happy. Mrs. Lou, you¡¯re amazing! This is the first time someone knows what I¡¯m trying to convey! It wasn¡¯t the cold diamond, the design, or the material. It was just trying to convey a kind of emotion. This was also the reason why she learned jewelry design. Ning Qing held Lou Lan¡¯s hand tightly. Lou LAN was still loving. is that so? it seems like you really want others to understand you. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were turbulent. This was clearly the first time she had met this woman, but she felt that they had a telepathic connection! It was amazing! Chapter 446 ? 446 Meeting an old friend again (1: Ning Qing and Lou LAN chatted for a long time before she was called away. In the bustling banquet hall, she looked around and saw Yan Sichen and Nian che chatting with others. Even Li Miao was here. She didn¡¯t notice Nian lie. When she turned around, her attention was attracted by a figure that swept past the door. Eh? Why does that person look so much like Xuxu Tina? What was she doing here? He hadn¡¯t told her. Ning Qingxin thought that it couldn¡¯t be her, but her feet had already followed her out. The ship shook slightly, and the cold wind that hit her face instantly sobered her muddled mind. The woman¡¯s figure looked more and more like Tina. As ning Qing was confused, the woman disappeared around the corner. Just as she was about to catch up, a woman¡¯s voice stopped her. ¡°Ning Qing?¡± She stopped and turned around. The woman was wearing a light blue strapless dress. She had a graceful figure and a beautiful face. Ning Qing was surprised. su Feifei? ¡± Su Yinuo? The woman smiled. it¡¯s me. Ning Qing looked at her as she walked closer and closer, and her feelings suddenly became a lot moreplicated. It seemed that she had not heard anything about the SU family since she returned to ning city. Did something happen to the SU family? Su Yinuo seemed to have seen through her surprise. you¡¯re so surprised to see me? ¡± Ning Qing was dazed. of course not. With miss SU¡¯s identity, it¡¯s only right for her to be here. Su Yinuo smiled strangely and asked her,¡±my identity?¡± What is his identity?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the high and mighty eldest miss of the SU family,¡± ning Qing said after calming down. Su Yinuo sneered, and her eyes were full of emotions. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, and your ability to mock people has grown.¡± thank you, ¡± ning Qing said expressionlessly. Su Yinuo¡¯s face turned cold. She really hated this side of ning Qing! She was acting as if she was the only noble, pure, and kind person in the world who looked down on others! However, she paused for a moment and chuckled. forget it. Looking at you, you don¡¯t know anything, do you? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. what should I know? ¡± Su Yinuo continued to keep her in suspense. he did so much, but he didn¡¯t tell you. He really put in a lot of effort. Ning Qing¡¯s expression gradually turned cold, and she did not want to deal with her. ¡°I don¡¯t like people speaking in riddles with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, miss su, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± She turned to leave, but just as she took two steps, she was stopped by su Yinuo. ¡°Ning Qing, stop right there!¡± She faced the river Wind with her back to her. Su Yinuo gritted her teeth. three years ago, everyone thought you were dead. He didn¡¯t believe it and looked for you for three whole years. Ning Qing knew about this. Nian che and Lu Zhui had both told her about it. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in what happened three years ago,¡± she said indifferently. ¡°Other than this, are you not interested in anything else?¡± ¡°......¡± Seeing that ning Qing was silent, su Yinuo smiled sarcastically. With both hands on the railing, she looked at the lights in the distance and the sparkling waves below. ¡°After he found out that I went to look for you three years ago, I thought that he would take into ount the rtionship between the Nian and su families and would not do anything overboard. However, these are all my imaginations. Not only did he me your death on the entire su family, but he also cleaned up and acquired all of the SU family¡¯s external businesses in three months! He said he¡¯ll leave us a way out for the sake of ourst friendship, but he won¡¯t allow our su family to have anything to do with him!¡± Su Yinuo smiled bitterly, and the light reflected in her bright eyes was like tears. Ning Qing was shocked! Chapter 447 ? 447 How scary is Nian lie (1: for you, he didn¡¯t even care about our family¡¯s years of friendship. It¡¯s my fault. If I didn¡¯t insist on fighting with you from the beginning, the SU family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. He med her for loving him for so long. She was to me for being stubborn and nosy, bringing harm to the entire su family. She tightened her grip on the railing. three years ago, I said that both you and I lost. Heh, I was wrong. You didn¡¯t lose. From the start to the end, it was me and Bai Qingqing who lost. She stared at ning Qing¡¯s back, unable to stop her tears from flowing. Ning Qing¡¯s voice came through the wind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Bai Qingqing?¡± Su Yinuo stared at her. she¡¯s in prison. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened. Su Yinuo¡¯s Red lips twitched, and she was on the verge of smiling. I only found outter that he had never thought of marrying her. After the day of the wedding, all sorts of negative news about Bai Qingqing was spread everywhere. Their family even personally took action and sent her to jail. Ning Qing, it was only then that I realized how scary Nian lie could be.¡± ¡°......¡± The cool wind blew past his ears. The early autumn night was not cold, but it made ning Qing feel cold all over. Su Yinuo said, ¡± to this day, Bai Qingqing is still in prison. As for me, I can¡¯t cause any more trouble. You¡¯re not dead either. In the end, you¡¯re still the winner. There was a heavy sorrow in her eyes, and it was no longer as sharp as it had been when she was against ning Qing. Time was really cruel. ¡°Big winner, you canugh at me all you want now.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and her body lost its warmth. Su Yinuo¡¯s bitter smile was like a fist that hit her chest, making her feel suffocated and ufortable. However, she still calmed down very quickly. ¡°Miss su,¡± Su Yinuo raised her head to look at her. Ning Qing turned around and looked at her quietly. ¡°There¡¯s no winner or loser between us. The past is in the past. There¡¯s no point in dwelling on those things now. Living in the present is the easiest thing you and I can do.¡± Su Yinuo was stunned and looked at her in a daze. ¡°Some people have a hard time for a while, but some people have a hard time for their whole life,¡± There was no love or hate in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and her tone was gentle. Su Yinuo was a pitiful person. Even if she had used some big or small tricks in the past, they were not worth mentioning in her eyes. miss su, you¡¯re still young. There are countless possibilities and choices in the future. If you can stop your losses before you¡¯re twenty, don¡¯t wait until you¡¯re thirty to do it. Su Yinuo understood what she was saying, and her eyes were glistening with tears. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, then walked up to her and patted her on the shoulder. ¡°When you still have a choice, remember to take a better path. Don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left. ¡°How about you?¡± Su Yinuo was anxious, as if she wanted to confirm something. ¡°Ning Qing, aren¡¯t you trying to make up with him now that you¡¯re so close to him?¡± Ning Qing straightened her back. this is none of your business. Su Yinuo was indignant. I¡¯ve said it before. Nian lie is not a good man to belong to! Why did she not believe him? ¡°What you see might not be true.¡± Ning Qing left her with a vague answer and walked away with her skirt. A winner? She might be. But it was not because of his love for her. It was her hatred for him. Some emotions gathered in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but they disappeared in an instant. She continued to walk down the corridor, and when she saw the woman again, she was talking to a man. Ning Qing paused. The man¡¯s hair color looked familiar. The man¡¯s side profile appeared. It was really Gu nanzhi! She was about to walk over when a waiter suddenly walked over and blocked her way. miss ning. Ning Qing was anxious. When she looked over again, the two people were no longer there. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked, taking a deep breath in defeat. ¡°There¡¯s ady with the surname Li over there looking for you.¡± Chapter 448 ? 448 Don¡¯t make her feel like she¡¯s in jail (1: Li? Li Miao? Ning Qing thought for a moment. Perhaps Gu nanzhi had not handled the matter between them well, so she hade to her. Ning Qing helplessly sighed and said, ¡± I understand. then, she walked toward the waiter. ...... In the banquet hall. After Nian lie had finished his discussion with the others, he went out to the hall and looked around, but he could not find ning Qing. where is she? ¡± he asked, grabbing Nian che. Nian Yu took a sip of champagne and pointed to the corridor. sister-inw went out there. She probably went to get some fresh air. Nian Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. didn¡¯t I ask you to look after her? ¡± brother, sister-inw is an adult, ¡± said Nian che helplessly. don¡¯t make her feel like she¡¯s in jail. There are people watching her everywhere she goes. Nian lie realized that he had overreacted, but he really didn¡¯t like the feeling of her not being in his control. He put down his wine ss and said, ¡± I¡¯m going to find her. then, he hurried over. There weren¡¯t many people outside. He quickly walked to the deck and still didn¡¯t see anyone. : Did you see ning Qing: : Nian lie felt uneasy and grabbed a passing waiter. The waiter pointed in a certain direction. Oh, Zhenzhen, I just saw miss ning go that way. Nian lie followed his hand and saw that the Kasaya was in the direction of the stern. What was she doing there? Nian lie pushed the waiter away. His panic and uneasiness grew stronger. Gu nanzhi, who was drinking in a corner, heard Nian lie¡¯s footsteps as he walked away. She looked at the stunned waiter and smiled. don¡¯t be nervous. I won¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re cking off here. The waiter was stunned. He stuffed the unfinished ss into his hand and threw him a wink. help me hold it. I¡¯ll be back in a while. As he turned around, his frivolous smile suddenly disappeared. Ning Qing had gone to the stern? Was he chasing after that person? His blue eyes were filled with obvious worry, and he couldn¡¯t help but walk faster. ...... At the stern of the ship, ning Qing saw the delicate figure. The woman in the pink Princess dress, if it wasn¡¯t li Miao, who else could it be? She quickly stepped forward. this ce is very dangerous. Why are you standing here, Yingying? ¡± She pulled the woman over, but ning Qing realized that her face was unfamiliar. She let go of him. Who are you? ¡± Why was she wearing the same dress as Li Miao? Qiao ¡®er¡¯s face was ice-cold, ¡± I¡¯m my family¡¯s young miss¡¯ personal servant. Ning Qing looked at her. Li Miao? ¡± Qiao ¡®er nodded. She did not understand. why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°Miss ning,¡± Qiao ¡®er suddenly called out to her. as a woman, the most basic thing is to be content with self-discipline and abide by my duties. I shouldn¡¯t have delusions about people or things that don¡¯t belong to me, and I shouldn¡¯t even think about men who already have a master. Ning Qing now knew that she was here to seek justice for Li Miao. Her heart rxed a little and asked,¡±does Li Miao know that you came to find me?¡± Qiao ¡®er did not reveal her emotions. my youngdy is pure and kind, and she has a special affection for young master Gu. As young master Gu¡¯s friend, she was so soft-hearted that she refused to give you a warning even when she knew that the two of you were too close. As a servant, I feel sorry for my youngdy. Ning Qing knew that she had made her own decision and was uninterested. Oh, so? ¡± Seeing hernguid attitude, Qiao ¡®er was instantly enraged. so please keep your distance from young master Gu. It¡¯s best if he returns to the country as soon as possible and marries my miss. She looked at ning Qing with disdain. after all, the Gu family has a big business and young master Gu is yful. In his eyes, a woman of your status is just a toy to kill time. He will not give up the Gu family for you. Sooner orter, he will marry my youngdy. Ning Qing would be a fool if she couldn¡¯t tell the malicious intent in her words. Facing the river Wind, her expression calmed down. Her skin was as white as Jade. Ning Qing was expressionless. What if I don¡¯t stay away from him? ¡± ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡± Qiao ¡®er¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, and she said viciously. Chapter 449 ? 449 Being pushed down by someone (1: A strong force hit her, and ning Qing tripped. As the woman pushed her, she lost control of her body and leaned back. Then, he flipped over the railing and fell. ¡°Plop!¡± Qiao ¡®er¡¯s hands trembled as she stuck her head out to look at the river. In the darkness, a figure could be vaguely seen. She gritted her teeth. don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being promiscuous and shameless. As soon as she finished speaking, an angry roar burst out behind her, ¡± what are you doing?! Qiao ¡®er¡¯s entire body trembled. When she turned around and saw the Furious Nian lie, her face turned pale with fright. my Huahua! Nian lie clenched his fists, his eyes red. He had seen her push ning Qing down! ¡°If anything happens to her, you won¡¯t live to see tomorrow!¡± He threatened, ring at the strange woman. After saying that, Nian lie removed his suit in a few Swift movements and threw it on the ground. He then jumped down without any regard for his own safety! Qiao ¡®er was stunned, and she stood still. Gu nanzhi had just walked out of the corner when she saw Nian lie jumping down. He looked around but did not see ning Qing, and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly walked over and realized that the woman was someone he knew! ¡°Qiao ¡®er?¡± The woman¡¯s face was pale and she stammered,¡±young master Gu, please!¡± Gu nanzhi knew that something was wrong. what are you doing here? ¡± The woman avoided his gaze. He was about to stick his head out to look at the river when she stopped him. young master Gu, don¡¯t look! ¡°What did you do?¡± Gu nanzhi was burning with anxiety. Qiao ¡®er knew that if either Nian lie or ning Qing was alive, what she had done would be exposed. Especially when she thought of the fierce look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes just now, she was so scared that her whole body turned cold. ¡°F * ck me f * ck me¡± Gu nanzhi held her shoulders. where¡¯s ning Qing? What did you do to her?¡± ¡°She fell down,¡± Qiao ¡®er could no longer avoid it and admitted. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes widened and she immediately let go of the railing. The surface of the river seemed calm, and one could vaguely see the figures of people bobbing up and down. He gritted his teeth and hurriedly took off his coat. He didn¡¯t care about Qiao ¡®er¡¯s dissuasion and jumped off the boat! Hearing the loud thump, Qiao ¡®er waspletely confused. ¡°What happened?¡± Someone was approaching. Qiao ¡®er panicked and tried to hide, but it was toote. Nian che and two-three walked over and saw her at first nce. He looked at the two suits on the ground and immediately grabbed the woman who was limp. Who are you? why are you here? where are my brother and the others? ¡± Tears flowed out of Qiao ¡®er¡¯s eyes as she pointed at the river. they even jumped into the river to save her. Nian Che¡¯s body trembled. save who? ¡± Qiao ¡®er covered her face and said indistinctly,¡±it was miss ning Zhenzhen.¡± Nian Che¡¯s thoughts were instantly emptied. save him! Qiao ¡®er grabbed him and cried, ¡± save him! Young master Gu jumped down too! ¡°What!¡± A surprised female voice came from behind him. : Did brother Yi also jump down: : Li Miao rushed over and questioned: Qiao ¡®er cried, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss. I didn¡¯t mean it! Li Miao¡¯s face was pale and she almost fell down,¡±how could it be?¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t care less about them. He got up and went to get help. Soon, the party on the cruise ship ended early, and the rescue team began to search along the riverbank. Half an hourter, they found Gu nanzhi, who was so tired that she was about to faint, by the river. The sky was dark and the river surface was dark. It started to rain. Rescue boats were released one after another, but the turbulent river water slowed down the rescue process. Nian Xi bent over and shone the shlight around her through the rain. This scene was strangely simr to three years ago. He was afraid that something would happen to his brother. He was also afraid that something would happen to her. His whole body was wet, and he did not dare to rx. He gave a death order for people to continue searching, and no one could persuade him. Yan Sichen also put down everything in his hands and searched anxiously. Even Gu nanzhi did not rest. They didn¡¯t even have the time to question him. All they could think about was to save those two people. Chapter 450 ? 450 Using his life in exchange for her (1: Back to the time when ning Qing fell into the river. She didn¡¯t expect the other party to want her dead, so naturally, she wasn¡¯t that guarded. That was why the other party had seeded. The river in early autumn was not cold, but for ning Qing, the river was her nightmare. She didn¡¯t know how to swim, and the moment she fell into the water, she choked on a few mouthfuls of water and lost all her calm. She struggled like crazy. save Yingluo, cough, cough, cough, Yingluo. However, the more he struggled, the more water gushed into his nose. The more she struggled, the more her body refused to listen to her, and she sank deeper. Ning Qing was in despair. The fear of death made her tear up. Just as he was feeling ufortable, he seemed to hear the sound of waves. In the turbulent River, Nian Yun steadied his body and anxiously looked for ning Qing. ¡°Ning Qing! Ning Qing!¡± The shouts brought ning Qing back to her senses. She started to struggle with all her might. I¡¯m here, Nian lie. The man heard the sound and quickly went down along with the water. However, the river was too fast. He was chasing her, and she was also sliding very fast. ¡°Ning Qing! Don¡¯t worry, raise your head and hold my hand!¡± He chased after her and reached out to pull her. Ning Qing choked so hard that even breathing was painful. Her eyes were blurred, and she only followed his instructions. Nian lie was about to pull her back, but a sudden rush of wind separated the two of them again. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± The faint cry was getting further and further away. Nian Xi¡¯s heart felt like it was about to explode. He used all his strength to swim towards the woman again. Ning Qing¡¯s consciousness was already floating, and the suffocating pain in her chest made her unable to hold on any longer ... His hands and feet went numb, and he stopped moving. Seeing that she had given up struggling, Nian lie shouted,¡±ning Qing, you can¡¯t give up!¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for me to survive. You can continue to torture me, but don¡¯t die! Don¡¯t!¡± The woman could no longer hear him. His eyes were bloodshot as he swam towards her with miraculous determination. Finally, the moment she sank into the water, he held her hand! Nian lie turned around and held her by the waist. He pulled her out of the water, exposing her mouth and nose. The woman¡¯s pale and lifeless face made his heart ache. He didn¡¯t say a word and only held her waist tightly. One of his hands paddled the water surface with great difficulty, and they went down the river. It started to rain. It quickly turned from a drizzle to a heavy downpour. ¡°Ning Qing, ning Qing Zhenzhen, wake up!¡± He called her name, and every word was like a knife, cutting into his heart. Soon, his strength would be exhausted. The rain kept washing his face and eyes, and a thinyer of mist appeared on the river surface. Nian lie looked left and right. There were no lights on either side of the river. The river was rapidly narrowing and flowing faster. He held her, who seemed to be breathless, and was almost in despair. A nted tree branch on the river surface ignited his hope. He couldn¡¯t die! He couldn¡¯t let her die! Nian lie adjusted his position so that his back was facing the tree trunk and he hugged ning Qing tightly. The speed of the river was too fast. If she were to bump into it, she would definitely be hurt. Hence, he used his back to meet the tree trunk. ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound was heard. The pain spread through his entire body, numbing his fingertips. The taste of blood gushed up in his mouth. He hugged ning Qing tightly, exerted his strength, and threw her onto the tree trunk. A violent torrent hit him, and the branch he was holding on to suddenly broke. The torrent rolled past, and the man went down with the flow. Until he disappeared on the river. On the branch, the woman¡¯s face was covered with wet hair. She was pale and weak, and her eyes were closed. There was no sign of him waking up. The rain gradually stopped. This night was not meant to be peaceful. Chapter 451 ? 451 He owed ning Qing more than just one life (1: ¡°Qing Qing, wake up.¡± Ning Qing opened her eyes with great difficulty. She looked at Yan Sichen in a daze and then looked around in a daze. It was a strange andfortable room. When she moved, she realized that her whole body was aching. Yan Sichen held her down. don¡¯t move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ning Qing asked weakly. you were drowning and suffocated for a long time. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart tightened when he said this. He couldn¡¯t forget the moment when he had first found her. The womany lifelessly on the withered tree trunk, as if she would be swept away by the river at any moment. When he saved her and heard that she was no longer breathing, he felt as if his world had copsed. Good, good. The doctor still managed to save her. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were a little wet. do you know how worried I am about you? ¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes to rest. The scene of her falling into the water and the time she floated in the water became her nightmare again. Her memory wasn¡¯t very clear, so she didn¡¯t dare to think about it. She muttered, ¡± brother Sichen, my head hurts. ¡°You¡¯re still running a fever. You¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep,¡± Yan Sichen said with concern. ¡°Where am I now?¡± Yan Sichen paused for a moment. she¡¯s still on the cruise. ¡°Where are the others?¡± ¡°They¡¯re quarreling.¡± Yan Sichen hesitated. He wanted to say something, but he realized that ning Qing had stopped asking. He tucked her in and walked out quietly. At the door, Gu nanzhi had just returned. Her beautiful face was full of fatigue. ¡°Is she awake?: he looked at Yan Sichen and asked anxiously. Yan Sichen nodded and Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up. She pushed the door open and wanted to go in. let me see her! Yan Sichen turned sideways and stopped him. Mr. Gu. Gu nanzhi did not understand what he meant and looked at him in confusion. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards him, but neither did he have any good intentions. ¡°Qingqing is very tired. She needs: good rest,¡± he said without much expression: Gu nanzhi did not believe that she would fall asleep. stop joking. How can she fall asleep in this situation? ¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen was silent. Gu nanzhi stared at him. you didn¡¯t tell her the news? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s jaw slightly lowered, which in his eyes was a tacit agreement. Gu nanzhi was furious. how could you not tell her about such a life-and-death matter? And that person only did that to save her!¡± ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± Yan Sichen suddenly interrupted him. Gu Nanxi was stunned. Yan Sichen pursed his lips, his expression solemn and his brown eyes emotionless. as far as I know, you¡¯re Qingqing¡¯s superior in the United States, ¡± he said. so, I want to ask you, how much do you know about her past? ¡± Gu nanzhi was stumped by his question. She asked in confusion, ¡± I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking me this question at a time like this. Shouldn¡¯t we hurry and save her? ¡± However, Yan Sichen refused to let go. please answer my question. Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes shed. I don¡¯t know much, ¡± she said casually. but I know that the man is her ex-husband. ¡°Since you know that he¡¯s her ex-husband, you should be able to guess that the rtionship between him and Qingqing is not as simple as you think,¡± Yan Sichen replied. what¡¯s soplicated about it? it¡¯s a human life! Gu nanzhi felt that he could no longermunicate with the man in front of her. She rubbed her short hair and felt a little crazy. ¡°He owes Qingqing more than just one life.¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Yan Sichen was as calm as ever. he was swept away by the river to save Qingqing, and we don¡¯t know where he went. But Mr. Gu, there are some things that you don¡¯t have the right to speak about, including me. Chapter 452 ? 452 What are you guys hiding from me?(1: ¡°......¡± for example, which of us can represent her will and decide whether she, who is so fragile now, should know this news. Gu nanzhi waspletely speechless. ¡°Based on my understanding of ning Qing, it¡¯s better if she doesn¡¯t know,¡± Yan Sichen added. After saying that, he wanted to walk past Gu nanzhi. Gu nanzhi grabbed his arm, her expression urgent. what exactly did she go through in the past? ¡± Yan Sichen looked at him indifferently. that¡¯s a pain that you and I will never understand. You just have to know that she barely managed to survive until today. Nothing in front of her should stop her from moving forward. Even if that person was really dead. Gu nanzhi tightened her grip on him. He looked Haggard and tired after staying up all night and being drenched in the rain. but if she finds out that her life was exchanged for another person¡¯s life one day, what would she think? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyebrows did not even move, and his tone was as cold as the ice and snow in December. ¡°Then, don¡¯t let her know.¡± Gu nanzhi let go of her hand and looked at the man in disbelief. how can you be so cold-blooded? He¡¯s a living person, Yingluo, and this kind of thing can¡¯t be kept a secret. She¡¯ll find out sooner orter!¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll know sooner orter.¡± Yan Sichen continued, ¡± but the earlier she finds out, the more pain she will be in. Yan Sichen looked at Gu nanzhi, who was speechless, and asked sharply, ¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, do you want her to live in pain for the rest of her life?¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s persistence finally broke. ¡°The first half of her life was already too hard, don¡¯t let her continue to be in pain.¡± After saying this, Yan Sichen walked away. Gu nanzhi stood by the door alone, separated from the woman inside by a wall. However, he gritted his teeth so hard that his eyes turned red. In the end, he didn¡¯t open the door. ...... Ning Qing woke up in the afternoon. Her fever had subsided, and she ate something under the coaxing of Yan Sichen, and her face gradually showed signs of redness. She had just said that she was full when Gu nanzhi came. ¡°Hey, baby, you¡¯ve finally woken up after sleeping for so long.¡± Ning Qing saw him and smiled. young master Gu, where have you been? ¡± she asked jokingly when she saw his crumpled clothes. you¡¯re only here to see me now. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression froze. He had just gone to look for her with Nian che and the others. When he heard that she had woken up halfway, he rushed back without even changing his clothes. Gu nanzhi¡¯s long silence made ning Qing confused. Yan Sichen took the opportunity to help. I heard that Mr. Gu went out to sea this afternoon. It seems like he¡¯s having a great time. Gu nanzhi gave a fake smile. I went out on a yacht with them. It was especially eye-catching.¡± He winked at ning Qing. when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll Take You There too. How about that? ¡± Ning Qing smiled. you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯m not as free as you. ¡°Tsk, boring.¡± Looking at Gu nanzhi¡¯s nonchnt expression, the doubt in ning Qing¡¯s heart disappeared. ¡°How¡¯s Qianqian and nianlie?¡± she asked after two seconds of consideration. The sudden question stumped the two men. There was something wrong with their expressions. Ning Qing looked around. brother Si Chen? ¡± Yan Sichen pursed his lips and remained silent. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in her mouth. Gu nanzhi, tell me. The other party also fell silent. Her expression turned serious and she stared at Gu nanzhi. tell me the truth, how is he? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s scalp tingled. Yan Sichen was afraid that he would let it slip. Qingqing Qianqian. ¡°I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± She interrupted him and stared at Gu nanzhi with a serious expression. you tell me. Chapter 453 ? 453 Found it _1 The corners of Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes twitched. For a moment, she wanted to blurt out, but when she thought of what Yan Sichen had said, the solemness in her eyes disappeared. He pretended to be dissatisfied and mumbled, ¡± what do you mean? you¡¯re so fierce. He¡¯s just more seriously injured than you. He broke one of his legs, so he didn¡¯te to see you. Why are you taking it out on me? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t quite believe it. really? ¡± Gu nanzhi said angrily,¡¯what else? I can make it sound even more serious. He¡¯s dying, okay? the kind where he¡¯ll die without a burial ce. Are you satisfied?¡± ¡°......¡± seriously, I¡¯ve never seen a woman like you. You force people to say it when you don¡¯t want to say it, but you don¡¯t believe it after you say it. Gu nanzhiined, her unhappy expressions appearing one after another. Ning Qing was still in doubt. She turned to look at Yan Sichen. After getting his confirmation, she said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ve misunderstood you. Gu nanzhi rolled her eyes. Ning Qing thought about it and didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. Perhaps his injuries were really serious, so Nian che didn¡¯te to see her. Ning Qing let go of her thoughts and stopped thinking about it. ...... In the early hours of the morning, ning Qing was woken up by the movement outside. Themotion was really big. There were many people¡¯s footsteps and voices, and she couldn¡¯t sleep. Thus, she got out of bed, trembling, and opened the door. Gu nanzhi happened to walk past her and she grabbed her. what happened? ¡± After saying that, she stretched out her head to see what was going on. Gu nanzhi nced at the people who were being carried into the room. She was so anxious that she hit ning Qing¡¯s head. Ning Qing hissed in pain and red at him. what are you doing?! Gu nanzhi¡¯s hands were shaking. She raised her voice and scolded her. you¡¯re a patient. Why didn¡¯t you sleep well? why did youe out in the middle of the night to join in the fun? ¡± Ning Qing felt that he was being ridiculous. I was woken up by something! ¡°Yingluo, you can¡¯te out even if you wake up!¡± Ning Qing touched her forehead, not understanding his irrelevant words. Gu nanzhi pushed her inside. that¡¯s enough. Women will only be uglier if they don¡¯t get beauty sleep. By then, I won¡¯t love you anymore. Go, go, go. Go to sleep. Ning Qing was unwilling and even stuck her head out. what happened? tell me and I¡¯ll go to bed. Gu nanzhi stopped pushing her and suddenly became serious. he¡¯s drowning too. There was an emergency just now. Ning Qing was stunned. He stared at her face, his feelings tangled andplicated. ¡°Do you want to go see him: : he blurted out as if he had lost his mind: Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he clenched his fists. ¡°No,¡± she said. Then, before he could react, she took two steps back and put her hand on the door. ¡°Ning......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep first, you can go.¡± The door closed in front of Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes. The urgency and frustration caused his mind to be muddled. He cursed in a low voice, turned around, and quickly walked into another room. The small space was filled with people. The doctor quickly examined his condition and ordered people to prepare the equipment. Ten minutester, the doctor picked up the defibritor. ¡°150 Joules, get ready!¡± ¡°180 Joules, get ready!¡± ¡°200 Joules, get ready!¡± The sound of electric shock came one after another, and everyone was waiting for a miracle. Finally, the electrocardiograph showed a curve! doctor, the patient¡¯s vital signs have been restored! Nian che and Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes reddened at the announcement. Gu nanzhi stood at the door and let go of her trembling hands. A few minutester, everyone was driven out. Gu nanzhi looked at the haggard crowd and gritted her teeth. Fortunately, he was still alive. She didn¡¯t have to bear the burden of human lives anymore. Joy, relief, and other mixed emotions surged into his mind. In a daze, his eyes met Nian Che¡¯s. Nian che pursed his lips and lowered his head. He returned a smile, turned around, and walked away with a rxed expression. Chapter 454 ? 454 I¡¯m here today to apologize to you The next day, morning. Gu nanzhi hade to find ning Qing early in the morning. Her cheerfulness did not seem to be the same as thest two times they had met. Ning Qingughed at him. you still look a little angry. When I saw you yesterday, those who don¡¯t know better would have thought that you were seriously ill. Gu nanzhi was thick-skinned. stop talking nonsense. I¡¯m full of energy! After chatting for a while, there was a knock on the door. Yan Sichen pushed the door open. Qingqing, someone¡¯s here to see you. ¡°Who is it?¡± ning Qing asked. The news about her and Nian lie had been sealed off, so there shouldn¡¯t be many people who knew about her ident. ¡°Li Miao, Miss Li.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression suddenly became indescribable. The atmosphere was a little strange. She looked at Gu nanzhi. She put down the grapes in her hand and said embarrassedly, ¡± she knew that I didn¡¯t go back for the past two days. She guessed that something had happened to you. Also, on the night you fell into the river, her personal servant was also in the corner. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at Yan Sichen. ¡°Did shee alone?¡± ¡°There¡¯s another one,¡± Yan Sichen said gently. ¡°In that case, let her in.¡± Some things had to be asked to know. Gu nanzhi looked at ning Qing¡¯s cold expression and felt a chill run down her spine. I haven¡¯t asked you what happened in the past two days: ¡± he asked in: low voice: what happened between you two that night? ¡± Ning Qing shifted her gaze. what do you think happened between us? ¡± Gu nanzhi choked. She pouted. if I knew, why would I ask you? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t jump down myself.¡± Gu Nanxi¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I want to take revenge on him, but I won¡¯t risk my life. He knew that she couldn¡¯t swim, so there was no way she would jump down. Gu nanzhi realized this after a while and put away her joking expression. Some truth seemed to be floating in his mind. ¡°So it was Qiao ¡®er who did it to Qianqian?¡± he asked with difficulty, his face slightly tensed. ¡°What would you do if this had something to do with your little fianc¨¦e?¡± ning Qing asked instead of answering his question. The man didn¡¯t explode in anger, which was rare. Instead, he frowned. if it¡¯s really her, ¡± he said seriously after thinking for a moment, ¡± I won¡¯t indulge her or favor her. You can do whatever you want to her. Ning Qing was a little surprised. From her point of view, she never thought that he hated Li Miao as much as he had shown. After all, the two of them were childhood sweethearts. He hated marriage but that didn¡¯t mean that he really hated Li Miao. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. you won¡¯t? ¡± Gu nanzhi rolled her eyes. please, this is a malicious injury. It¡¯s illegal! ¡°But she¡¯s still young.¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s young? You have to be punished for your mistakes.¡± Gu nanzhi was angry and depressed. She didn¡¯t understand why Li Miao made Qiao ¡®er do such a thing. ¡°If Qiao ¡®er was really incited by her, then no matter what kind of punishment she receives, it¡¯s all what she deserves.¡± Ning Qing stopped talking. Soon, there was another knock on the door. The person who pushed the door and entered was Li Miao. ¡°Miss ning,¡± She saw Gu nanzhi lying on the bed and felt a little uneasy. She didn¡¯t know where to stand. Gu nanzhi looked at her coldly. On the contrary, ning Qing¡¯s attitude was more gentle. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not feeling well. Please sit down and talk.¡± She motioned for Gu nanzhi to give up her seat to Li Miao, but the other party turned her head and pretended not to hear her. Li Miao didn¡¯t dare to sit and hurriedly waved her hand, ¡± no, no, no need! Her expression was very panicked, and her delicate face was slightly red. It took her a lot of effort to bend down and force out the words. ¡°Miss ning, I¡¯m actually here today to apologize to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 455 ? 455 You¡¯ve really disappointed me (1: Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi looked at each other. Gu nanzhi patted the bed and was so anxious that she wanted to do it. what are you sorry for? What are you talking about? make yourself clear!¡± Li Miao raised her head and her eyes were red like a rabbit¡¯s. She bit her red lips and held back her tears. I¡¯m sorry for Qiao ¡®er pushing you into the water, Zhenzhen. Gu nanzhi stood up abruptly. did you really make her do it?! Li Miao shrank back and lowered her big eyes, but she didn¡¯t refute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Gu nanzhi was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. By the time she reacted, he had already walked in front of Li Miao, grabbed her hand and scolded, ¡± ¡°You really did it! Li Miao, do you know that you almost killed her and Nian Xi?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you were just a little unruly and willful, a child who can¡¯t grow up. I was wrong! Which child is as vicious as you, taking someone¡¯s life with a single move!¡± ¡°Li Miao, you¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Li Miao clutched the corner of her dress tightly as crystal tears flowed down her cheeks, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother Rong. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be sorry to! It¡¯s the people you¡¯ve harmed, and you yourself!¡± After shouting this, Gu nanzhi felt like her chest was on fire. He stared at her innocent face. He could never have imagined that she would be like this! Li Miao endured it and couldn¡¯t say a word of exnation. She could only repeat the three words ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± cry, cry, cry. You only know how to cry. The people who almost died because of you didn¡¯t cry, so what are you crying for?! Gu nanzhi looked at the person on the bed. She was looking at the two of them eagerly, as if she was watching a show. The fire in his heart was stuck, unable to go up or down. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re Dead or Alive. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± With that, the man rushed out in anger. Li Miao knew that he was really angry and didn¡¯t dare to keep her. She looked at the woman on the bed with teary eyes. She held it in for a few seconds, but she couldn¡¯t. He burst into tears. ¡°Brother Rong really hates me now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Wuwu.¡± Ning Qing looked at the woman who had slipped and sat on the ground without caring about her image and sighed. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. don¡¯t cry. Li Miao did not listen and continued to cry. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt. no matter how much you cry, he won¡¯t know that you¡¯re lying. She stopped rubbing her eyes and looked at ning Qing with her red eyes. Ning Qing pulled her up, settled her down in a chair, and poured her a ss of water. ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Miao held the cup and asked in a low voice. Ning Qing lowered her eyes at her. before she fell into the water, she said something to me. It sounded like her maidservant had acted on her own ord to get rid of her, this ¡± big worry ¡°. Li Miao looked at ning Qing in confusion andughed. I¡¯m afraid a girl like you won¡¯t be in the mood to do that kind of thing. In other words, her thoughts were too transparent, and all her emotions were written on her face. If he had really harmed her, how could he have just felt wronged? What¡¯s more, for a person like Li Miao, even if she was jealous of someone, it was impossible for her to use such a vicious method to harm others. Li Miao seemed to understand and nced at her unnaturally. ¡°No matter what, Qiao ¡®er is mine. It doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s in the wrong or if I¡¯m in the wrong.¡± She didn¡¯t know what ning Qing was thinking, but she said all the lines she had prepared. ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for her mistakes. You can kill her or cut her up. I won¡¯t resist.¡± Chapter 456 ? 456 Either send her to jail or fire her (1: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your brother Rong will hate you?: ning Qing asked: interested in the little girl. Li Miao¡¯s eyes flickered but she quickly became firm. I¡¯m not afraid. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the consequences?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± ¡°What if I go to jail?¡± Li Miao¡¯s little face turned white and her red lips moved a few times, ¡± no, I¡¯m not afraid! Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold. you¡¯re not even afraid of going to jail? why? is she that important to you? ¡± Li Miao straightened her upper body, ced her hands on her thighs and lowered her head. ¡°Qiao ¡®er grew up with me. I didn¡¯t have many friends since I was young, and although my family loved me, they were different from friends. It was Qiao¡¯ er who was always by my side and did many things for me. In my heart, she¡¯s not a servant, she¡¯s my best friend!¡± ¡°But even if she¡¯s a friend, it¡¯s a fact that she¡¯s a murderer,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was light, but there was an overbearing meaning to it. ¡°She¡¯s not pure, and you¡¯re going to indulge her?¡± For a moment, Li Miao was unable to speak. Ning Qing sat by the bed, her slightly pale face expressionless. ¡°I don¡¯t care what her purpose is for the time being, but you have already seen the result. Li Miao, I almost died and the other person who saved me is still lying in the hospital bed. Do you think this is a small matter?¡± Li Miao pouted and was about to cry again,¡±Qiao ¡®er isn¡¯t a bad person, she¡¯s doing this for me.¡±¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath and knew that she could not talk to her. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll give you two choices,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°First, follow the legal procedure and send her to jail, Hanhan!¡± Before he could finish, Li Miao said with a pale face,¡±no!¡± second, ¡± ning Qing continued, ¡± fire her. Don¡¯t let her stay by your side anymore. Li Miao¡¯s reaction was even more intense. no! She had grown up with Qiao ¡®er, so she could not live without her! Moreover, once she fired Qiao ¡®er, the news would spread in the American circle. Who else would dare to hire someone who had been fired by the Li family? This was basically cutting off Qiao ¡®er¡¯s path of survival! Ning Qing was very determined. don¡¯t say no. Li Miao, choose one of the two. The choice is in your hands. ¡°......¡± ¡°Either you send her to jail, or you fire her and never hire her again.¡± After a long time, Li Miao raised her teary eyes, ¡± I choose the second. There was still a chance of survival if she was fired, but if she went to jail, Qiao ¡®er¡¯s life would be ruined. Ning Qing was certain of her choice. sure, but don¡¯t go back on your word. The little girl¡¯s eyes and nose were red, and she looked very pitiful. For a moment, ning Qing felt that she had be a bad person. alright, there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll exin to Gu nanzhi on your behalf. You can go back now. Li Miao slowly stood up and her mood was very low. ¡°Li Miao,¡± The little girl turned around and looked at ning Qing, who had remained calm. ¡°Don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Li Miao pouted her lips and replied with a very disappointed ¡°I know¡± before she opened the door and left. After a while, Yan Sichen came in with a ss of milk. how¡¯s the discussion? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head and did not say much. He passed her the milk. She took a sip and said, ¡± brother Sichen, I want to go home. Yan Sichen was stunned for a moment before he immediately reacted. okay. Ning Qing¡¯s face finally showed the most genuine smile she had had in the past few days. In the afternoon, Yan Sichen sent some people to take ning Qing away from the cruise ship. When Nian che heard the news, he was still by the bed. young Madam said she missed dad and mom. She left ten minutes ago. Lu Zhui reported. Nian che turned around and nced at the unconscious man, his eyes dark. ¡°Let her be,¡± Chapter 457 ? 457 My brother can¡¯t hold on anymore (1: Ning Qing and Yan Sichen returned to the ning family. As soon as she saw mother ning, she went up to her and gave her a big hug. Mother ning and the others still didn¡¯t know that she had fallen into the water. They just assumed that she had missed them since she hadn¡¯t returned for the past two days. Mr. Ning looked at the mother and daughter hugging each other and felt a little jealous. you¡¯re already so old. Why are you still acting like a spoiled child? ¡± Mother ning patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. what¡¯s wrong with my own daughter being coy? I think you¡¯re just jealous! Father ning couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He snorted and went into the kitchen. Ning Qing let go of her mother, who looked at her from head to toe. why do I feel like I¡¯ve lost so much weight after being away for two days? ¡± She touched ning Qing¡¯s arm and looked at her slimmer face, her heart aching. you must eat moreter. Your dad knew that you wereing back today, so he went to buy a chicken early in the morning to stew it. Ning Qing felt warm in her heart. thank you, Father and mother. Mrs. Ning held her hand as she beckoned to Yan Sichen.e, don¡¯t just stand there. Come and sit down, Sichen. Yan Sichen smiled warmly. no, aunt ning. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see uncle and see if he needs any help. Seeing how considerate and sensible he was, mother ning¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She pulled ning Qing to sit down and said, ¡± oh my, Si Chen is so considerate and gentle. A man like him. I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s daughter will benefit from him in the future! Ning Qingy on her mother¡¯sp and hummed in agreement. He looked like he was seriously enjoying this peaceful time. Mother ning lowered her head and looked at her daughter¡¯s side profile. Qingqing, I can see that Si Chen is quite concerned about you. Ning Qing finally understood her intention and opened her eyes. Mrs. Ning nced at the kitchen and lowered her head even more. you two have known each other since you were young. Your father and I trust his character. One look and we can tell that he¡¯s someone who will treat his wife and children well. ¡°Oh,¡± ning Qing replied. ¡°Oh what? Tell mom, what do you think?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of Yingluo.¡± Mother ning was not very happy. you child, why don¡¯t you get it? ¡± Mom is asking if you have any other thoughts about Si Chen, such as taking him one step further.¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± Ning Qing propped her upper body up, feeling helpless. with brother Sichen¡¯s current conditions, he can find a better woman. With my status, Wanwan is not suitable anywhere. what¡¯s inappropriate about him? he seems to be treating you quite well, ¡± Mrs. Ning asked in surprise. Ning Qing did not want to discuss this topic with her. She found an excuse and said, ¡± mother, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. You can wake me upter. ¡°Tsk, Qing Qing!¡± Ning Qing ran into the room and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her mother had not caught up to her. As her parents, it was understandable that her parents wanted her to have a good family. However, her rtionship with Yan Sichen could not reach that stage. She had no feelings for him other than family, and she was not in the mood and confident to give him anything in return. If they were forced to be together, the other party would be the one at a disadvantage. She couldn¡¯t be so selfish. And, Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts suddenly flew back to many years ago. At that time, in the same house, the young girl who had the same voice and smile as her would always stand at the side with a smile and watch her and Yan Sichenugh and y. She thought that her sister did not like that kind of liveliness. It was onlyter that he found out that the young girl¡¯s envious and shy eyes were actually a hidden longing for love. From the beginning to the end, she had been looking at the gentle young man. After dinner, Yan Sichen left early on the grounds that he wanted to go home to apany his parents. Mother ningined and started to talk about ning Qing. She pretended not to hear him. After staying at home for a few days, ning Qing was ready to return to the Nian family. That morning, she went downstairs to buy some spices for mother ning, but as soon as she stepped out of the gate of themunity, she saw the man who had been waiting for her for a long time. Ning Qing was surprised. Nian che, what brings you here? ¡± He had always been unable to hide things, but this time, his expression was difficult to read. Ning Qing suddenly felt that something was wrong. A look of struggle shed across Nian Che¡¯s exhausted face. However, when he thought of the man lying on the bed, his fate unknown, he made up his mind and said, ¡± sister-inw, I know this request is difficult for you, but pleasee with me to the hospital. My brother¡¯s Hanhan is dying. Chapter 458 ? 458 He dies, she lives (1: At Jia Hua hospital. The room was pure white, and the smell of disinfectant was exaggerated. It was as if he was trying to cover up some kind of mournful aura. the doctor said that my brother had been in the water for too long and he was in a very serious state of drowning. He was no longer breathing when we rescued him. it wasn¡¯t easy to save his life, but he¡¯s been suffocating for too long and his body has long been overloaded. The doctor has dered him brain dead. If he doesn¡¯t wake up during this time, he can only lie in bed and wait for death for the rest of his life. Nian Che¡¯s voice was very low, so low that it was almost hoarse. Ning Qing sat by the bed and looked at the man who had a lot of medical equipment hanging on him without any expression in her eyes. Her entire being was empty, as if her soul had left her body. ¡°When was Yingluo rescued?¡± Nian che buried his sorrowful gaze and said, ¡± it was the morning after you were rescued. Ning Qing opened her eyes, and something quickly gathered in her eyes. She heard her own trembling voice. ¡°Early morning the next day?¡± So, the sound she heard that night was the sound of him being rescued and being rescued? Suddenly, Gu nanzhi¡¯s reaction appeared in her mind. That¡¯s right. Why would a man who was usually so cheerful and unruly suddenly show such a serious expression and ask her, ¡± do you want to go and see him? ¡± It turned out that they had been hiding it from her. Standing beside her, Nian che felt an inexplicable aura. It was sad and absurd. He could roughly guess what ning Qing was thinking. I didn¡¯t tell you this news because I was afraid it would affect your recovery. Those who were familiar with her knew that the rtionship between Nian lie and her was tooplicated. No one wanted to interfere in their Affairs. Ning Qing¡¯s limbs were cold, and her lips were pale. ¡°Why did you guys find me first? he¡¯s Yingluo!¡± Nian che watched her tense back and told her what had happened that day. after the two of you fell into the water, it started raining heavily. We couldn¡¯t see you clearly on the river. We found you on a tree that blocked the riverbank the next morning. Ning Qing blinked her numb eyes. In a daze, the man¡¯s resolute face appeared in front of her ... His entire body was soaked in water, and his face was stained with dirt. He tried his best to throw her onto the tree trunk, and his ck eyes were bright. He was as determined as if he was making a vow, and his eyes were more turbulent than the river. ning Qing, you¡¯ll live on, and you¡¯ll have a happy life for the rest of your life. There will be many people who will love you and dote on you, not just me! A violent wave came over and covered his head. A few secondster, Nian lie resurfaced. He gripped the tree trunk so tightly that his hands had turned white. ¡°Ning Qing, live well! If you want to get rid of me, you have to live well!¡± With a snap, the branch broke. The man let go of her hand. Finally, he disappeared into the rolling river. A tear fell from the corner of her eye. we spected that he used all his strength to throw you onto that easily discovered tree trunk, and that he was washed away because he was physically weak. ¡°......¡± The overwhelming mockery, mixed with an unclear pain, attacked ning Qing¡¯s eyes. So, this was what he meant by getting rid of her. He died, she lived. He couldn¡¯t pester her anymore, neither could she love or hate him! So it was like this! Nian Che¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Two dayster, at night, we found my brother on an uninhabited riverbank. At that time, he was already dying. He was covered in wounds and his hands were covered in blood. No one knows what he did, but the doctor said that it was his extremely strong will that allowed him to live.¡± Chapter 459 ? 459 She used to love him so much (1: Nian che looked at ning Qing and sighed. sister-inw, I know that my brother has done a lot of wrong things. He doesn¡¯t deserve your forgiveness. But he¡¯s not in the wrong this time. Choosing to save her was Nian lie¡¯s wish. Even if he had to pay with his life. I don¡¯t want you to give up on your hatred, but I hope that when you see him like this, you can see if this is the result you really want. ¡°......¡± sister-inw, please take pity on my brother and help me. As Nian che spoke, the corners of his eyes started to tear up. the Nian family can¡¯t do without him, and neither can the Nian family. ¡°I understand.¡± Ning Qing sat upright like a statue, and it was extremely difficult for her to say this. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡± Nian che wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words. then I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. Sister-inw, you should talk to him more. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad. You¡¯re the only one who can wake him up. Ning Qing did not say a word. Her calm and numb expression made people panic. Nian che left. She looked up at the man in the breathing mask, her face as pale as a dead man¡¯s. If it wasn¡¯t for the White mist on his mask, ning Qing would have really thought that he was dead. ¡°......¡± The room was as quiet as ever. Her flickering gaze moved down andnded on his hands on both sides of the nket. His perfectly fine hands were now wrapped in bandages, swollen and unsightly. However, it made ning Qing¡¯s eyes tear up even more. Her eyes blinked, and tears rolled down her face. ¡°Is there any meaning in saving me again and again?¡± Her eyes were filled with anger and resentment. ¡°If you have feelings for me, why didn¡¯t you save me three years ago?¡± why did you let other women climb over my head and let me be bullied and trampled on?! what did I have? my confidence back then had always been because of your love and favoritism for me. I trusted you again and again, but every time you told me that everything was an illusion! She used to love him so much! Love to the point of numbing oneself and forgetting the hatred of his sister; She loved him so much that she knew about his entanglement with ning su, but still stayed with him without caring about human rtions. He loved her so much that he threw his self-respect to the back of his mind and even gave up his life! But in the end, she was the only one who was touched. ¡°Three years ago, I deserved it. What about now?¡± Ning Qing screamed and questioned him, but the man could not give her a response. Did she deserve it, seeing him die for her? The womanughed. In his bright eyes, the light and shadow shattered. Sorrow and despair ate away at her heart, and the piercing pain came back again. She cried until her hands and feet were weak, and her whole body trembled. But he asked in an extremely cold voice, ¡± ¡°Nian lie, your favorite trick is to lie.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Ning Qing quickly got up and wiped the tears from her face. When he lowered his eyes, his cold gaze was bone-chilling. He didn¡¯t look like he was looking at someone who was seriously ill. ¡°You can continue to pretend. I will nevere to see you again.¡± With that, she opened the door with flustered steps and rushed out. Nian che jumped in shock. sister-inw, what are you doing? ¡± Suddenly, a beeping sound came from the ward. His face sank and he ordered his men, ¡± call the doctor! Not caring about ning Qing¡¯s whereabouts, he rushed into the room and looked at Nian lie in a panic. ¡°Brother! Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± On the electrocardiogram, the man¡¯s heartbeat was extremely strange. He didn¡¯t know what to do, but he didn¡¯t dare to touch Nian lie. Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened as he caught a glimpse of her ... Chapter 460 ? 460 He is the one who harmed our Qingqing (1: After ning Qing had returned to the ning family from the hospital, she suddenly had a high fever. ¡°He¡¯s fine. How did he get a fever after going out for a while?¡± Mother ning was extremely worried. Father ning looked at the ice pack on his daughter¡¯s forehead. She had been out for so long this morning, and he knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. He didn¡¯t say much. I¡¯m going out to buy her some medicine. You look after her. yes, ¡± mother ning replied. She looked at her daughter, who wasn¡¯t very clear-headed, and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. ¡°What kind of sin has hemitted?¡± Father ning changed his shoes and went out. When he went downstairs, he gave Yan Sichen a call after much thought. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle ning?¡± His gentle voice was as usual. ¡°Did anything happen to ning Qing at work the past few days?¡± father ning asked as he stood at the door, staring at the road not far away. Yan Sichen was stunned and did not reply immediately. Mr. Ning was sharp enough to notice that something was wrong. Si Chen, Qingqing went out this morning and came back with a high fever. I¡¯ve been watching her. I guess she¡¯s been hiding something in her heart these days and is afraid that her mother and I will find out. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart tightened. Qingqing is having a fever? ¡± yes, her mother is taking care of her at home now. If anything happened before, you can tell uncle. As her father, I can¡¯t let her take all the me. Yan Sichen was silent for a while. Under father ning¡¯s urging, he finally told him everything. Mr. Ning had never expected that his daughter would go through another life-and-death crisis without them knowing. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t hear his voice and got anxious. uncle ning, don¡¯t think too much. Qingqing is fine now. She¡¯s done all the tests and there¡¯s nothing wrong with her! Father ning pursed his lips and finally agreed after a long time. Yan Sichen was at a loss. He immediately dismissed the meeting and rushed downstairs. ¡°Uncle ning, don¡¯t worry about Yingluo.¡± Father ning wanted to ask about Nian lie¡¯s condition, but he didn¡¯t know where to start. After a few words, he hung up the phone, and his face, which had been through a lot, showed worry. Everything was a sin. A life was not worth a life. He couldn¡¯t repay the so-called deep love. He turned around and looked in the direction of his house, shaking his head. When Yan Sichen arrived, ning Qing had just taken her medicine and fallen asleep. He didn¡¯t even get to see her face, but he had given mother ning a fright. Si Chen, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing? ¡± Yan Sichen nced at father ning, who was sitting on the sofa. He adjusted his expression and said with a smile, ¡± I heard from uncle ning that Qingqing is sick. I¡¯m here to see her. Mother ning looked at him in his formal suit. He must havee here for work. She suddenly felt half happy and half sad. She said, ¡± she cried for a long time in a half-asleep state. Her father bought medicine. She took it and fell asleep. Sigh. Mrs. Ning sat on the sofa, feeling a little confused. I asked her to go downstairs to buy something. I don¡¯t know if she ran into someone, but she¡¯s not in a good mood when shees back. Yan Sichen thought of a lot of things and his expression darkened. sigh, I thought that with her back, our family would be able to live a good life. Who knew that so many strange things would happen one after another, like the lingering spirits of the Nian family¡¯s Xuanji? ¡± Mr. Ning couldn¡¯t stand her nagging. can you stop? you¡¯re giving me a headache. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was upset. what¡¯s wrong with me saying something? Nian Jin is the one who harmed our Qingqing! For father ning, who had just learned that he had risked his life to save ning Qing half an hour ago, he could not harden his heart no matter what. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to mother ning¡¯s nagging: Sichen: ¡± he said to Yan Sichen: who had: simrly unnatural expression on his face: ¡± if you¡¯re busy at thepany, you should hurry back. Don¡¯t let us cause you any trouble. Yan Sichen replied,¡±why would I? I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± He understood what father ning meant with one look. Yan Sichen stood up and said, ¡± alright, please take care of your health. I¡¯ll go back first. Mother ning stood up to send him off, but he politely declined. After leaving the ning family¡¯s door, Yan Sichen was still in a daze. He stood there for a long time before he left. Chapter 461 ? 461 You should put yourself first in everything (1: It was strange that ning Qing¡¯s fever came and went quickly. The next morning, her fever went down. Mother ning was overjoyed and asked about yesterday¡¯s incident. Ning Qing made up an excuse to fool her. time to take your medicine, ¡± said father ning as he came in with some warm water. Ning Qing took the ss of water and the medicine he handed over. She swallowed it in one gulp without hesitation. Mr. Ning sat down. Seeing how decisive she was, he sighed. I remember when you were sick when you were young. You had to take medicine with your mother and me for a long time before you were willing to eat. You¡¯ve really grown up now. Ning Qing swallowed two mouthfuls of water to wash away the bitterness and foreign feeling in her throat. She smiled and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ve grown up. There are some things that you and mother don¡¯t need to worry about. She handed the empty cup to father ning, who then ced it on the table. there are some things that you don¡¯t have to worry about, but there are some things that you can¡¯t be sure of and that you don¡¯t know right or wrong. You still have to worry about them. Ning Tingyi was confused by what he meant. Father ning didn¡¯t expose her, and only talked about mother ning and himself. your mother and I have been together for so many years. I don¡¯t wish for myself to be well. I only wish for you and your sister to live well. At the mention of ning su, both of their faces looked more or less lonely. your sister is not blessed enough to enjoy the beauty and happiness of this world. Simrly, she doesn¡¯t have to experience pain and setbacks. Father ning looked at ning Qing. but you¡¯re different. you¡¯re very different from your sister. She¡¯s gentle and more obedient to her elders. You¡¯ve been naughty since you were young, lively and cheerful. You don¡¯t like to be controlled by others, and you have your own opinions. Ning Qing was stunned. This was the first time her father had praised her like this. ¡°However, being generous is one thing. Sometimes, being too opinionated is not a good thing.¡± ¡°......¡± Father ning wasn¡¯t exactly serious, and his tone was as usual. this will make you unable to listen to what others say. You will be stubborn and use the wrong method to do wrong things. Mr. Ning pressed his hands above his knees. that¡¯s why I¡¯ve always been in charge of you since you were a child. Ning Qing slowly understood that her father was telling her about his ways of education. She recalled how she had alwaysined that her father didn¡¯t understand her and was strict with her. Ning Qing felt depressed and guilty. I¡¯m sorry, dad. She had misunderstood him so badly before. Father ning hesitated, but still took his daughter¡¯s hand. Qingqing, I was too mean to you in the past. I was wrong, but your mother and I really hope that you can live well. In the face of her father¡¯s weakness and apology, ning Qing couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. father, you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s my, Zhenzhen¡¯s, past. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have degraded myself and hurt you and mother¡¯s hearts! She had said so many hurtful words. Her parents must have been heartbroken when they heard them! She jumped off the bed and half-knelt into her father¡¯s arms. Tears welled up in Mr. Ning¡¯s eyes as he patted her shoulder. Qingqing, I¡¯ll support you in whatever you want to do in the future. But you have to remember that your sister has left us. You¡¯re the only one your mother and I have left. You should put yourself first in everything. Don¡¯t be obsessed with some unworthy people or things and ruin yourself.¡± Ning Qing cried so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak, and she kept nodding in response. With trembling hands, father ning touched her head. That calloused hand, which had been engraved with decades of years and hardships, slid across her face. your mother and I had once fallen into despair, but after having you and your sister, we suddenly saw the light and thought that the road ahead was bright. He cupped ning Qing¡¯s face in his hands. The love from his father was deep and heavy. In the years that she had been away, it had weighed down on the middle-aged man¡¯s back. ¡°Our ning family¡¯s daughter is not the most distinguished, but she is the most precious treasure in the eyes of her parents. Our ning family¡¯s daughter wants to be pure and see the world with a clean face.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears could not stop. Looking at her father¡¯s smile, she curled her lips with great difficulty. His bright eyes were full of vitality. ¡°Alright,¡± she promised, smiling with tears in her eyes. Chapter 462 ? 462 Her birthday _1 It was ning Qing¡¯s birthday two dayster. She was dragged out of bed by mother ning early in the morning and followed her to buy some groceries in a daze. buy more vegetables. Si Chen ising tonight. Ning Qing looked at her and grumbled, ¡± it¡¯s my birthday, mom. You¡¯re making it seem like brother Sichen¡¯s birthday. I asked him toe because of you. He¡¯s been so concerned about you and has been so good to us all these years. We should thank him for that, ¡± Mrs. Ning rebuked as she picked some vegetables. Ning Qing was speechless. When she returned home, father ning was already prepared. ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He was holding an incense stick in his hand, and there were candles and paper money on the table. Qingqing,e and meet your sister. Ning Qing agreed and walked over to take the incense. Father ning held ning SU¡¯s photo in his hand, carefully wiped it, and then put it back in front of the incense burner. There were fruits and some snacks on the table, all of which ning su used to love. Ning Qing stood upright in front of the photo, her heart slightly bitter. No matter how much time had passed, as long as she thought of ning su, who was her twin, she would always feel sad. Mr. Ning stood at the side, waiting for his mother toe over after washing her hands. He looked at the photo and said, ¡± xinsu, today is your and Qingqing¡¯s birthday. Our whole family is finally here. Ning Qing smiled at the photo. sister, I¡¯m back. It¡¯s been hard on you all these years. Please look after father and mother in Heaven. You can rest in the future. I¡¯ll do my best to be filial to father and mother. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was solemn, and she bowed three times seriously. Father ning nodded, and mother ning shed tears of relief. She inserted the three incense sticks into the incense burner and turned back to look at her parents who were relying on each other, smiling. After the three of them had lunch and took a short break in the afternoon, Yan Sichen arrived. After taking a nap for half an hour, ning Qing entered the living room and heard Yan Sichen¡¯s voice. When she saw the tonics and fruits on the table, she knew that he had arrived. Yan Sichen happened to pop his head out. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the man in the apron and touched her head awkwardly. yes, brother Sichen, you¡¯re here so early. thepany¡¯s matters have ended early. Besides, your birthday can¡¯te toote. Mother ning chuckled. oh my, Si Chen is so good at talking! This scene was too harmonious. Ning Qing stood in the living room, feeling a little lost. ¡°Qingqing, bring the potatoes on the table over.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± She carried the bag into the kitchen and found that the space seemed to have be smaller with Yan Sichen¡¯s presence. Yan Sichen wiped his hands clean on his apron and said, ¡± give it to me. You can go out and rest. Ning Qing felt that she didn¡¯t belong to this family anymore. Yan Sichen smiled gently. you want to help? ¡± Ning Qing nced at her mother, but she immediately pretended not to see her. She sighed in her heart and shook her head. help my mother. I don¡¯t know how to cook. Just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door. Ning Qing nced in that direction. Father ning said, ¡± I¡¯ll open the door. then, she turned back to look at Yan Sichen. She leaned closer and whispered, ¡± my mother hasn¡¯t been right for the past two days. If she asks you anything random, don¡¯t think too much about it. : It doesn¡¯t seem very nice for you to talk about Auntie like that: ¡°Yan Sichen¡¯s smile deepened and he lowered his voice like she did: Ning Qing was about to say something when father ning¡¯s confused voice came from the door. ¡°Young man, did you knock on the wrong door?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care less about what was in front of her and walked towards the door. dad, who is it? ¡± The door did not open. Mr. Ning turned around with a strange expression on his face. it¡¯s a foreign young man. Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. A blonde head tilted over, and a bright smile dazzled her eyes. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday!¡± Chapter 463 ? 463 Tell me the truth, does he like you (1: In the living room, the man¡¯s loud and high-pitched voice did not stop for a moment. uncle, you¡¯re really extraordinary and elegant. You¡¯re the most elegant and cultured person I¡¯ve seen since I returned to the country! oh my, auntie¡¯s skin is so good. What kind of skin care products did you use? you look like a 20-year-old girl. Tell me quickly, I¡¯ll buy some to use! ¡°Aiyo, young man, you¡¯re so sweet.¡± Mother ning couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Gu nanzhi had a serious expression on her face. Auntie, my name is Gu nanzhi. You and uncle can call me nanzhi. I¡¯m Ning¡¯s good friend from America.¡± Seeing Gu nanzhi making her parents so happy, ning Qing held her forehead. Yan Sichen was also a little surprised. He paused and stood next to ning Qing. you invited him? ¡± he asked. Ning Qing helplessly replied, ¡± No. ¡°Then how did he know that it¡¯s your birthday today?¡± She even knew the ning family¡¯s address? :: think: saw it on thepany¡¯s information form,¡±ning Qing replied honestly. However, his sudden attack had really given her a huge ¡°surprise.¡± Yan Sichen nodded thoughtfully, his brown eyes looking at Gu Nanxi slightly solemn. Gu nanzhi was introducing the culture and scenery of America to father ning. Mother ning smiled and said, ¡± alright, little Gu, you can talk to your uncle first. I¡¯m going to cook. I¡¯ll definitely let you try my cooking tonight. Gu nanzhi smiled obediently. thank you, Auntie. Mother ning got up and pulled ning Qing to the bathroom. ¡°Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ning Qing blinked. nothing much. He¡¯s my boss in HE. ¡°Just a superior?¡± Ning Qing looked at her mother, whose eyes were shining. what else do you think? ¡± Mother ning grabbed her hand and looked at the handsome man on the sofa from afar. look at how attentive he is to your father. What kind of boss is he? ¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± ¡°Tell me the truth, does he like you?¡± Ning Qing pretended to be mute. Mother ning smacked her hand. hey, now there¡¯s only Si Chen and this young man. You still have half of your life ahead of you. You can¡¯t expect your father and I to stay by your side for the rest of your life. Qianqian should at least choose one. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like any of them? ¡± Ning Qing did not know what to say. She could understand her mother¡¯s feelings, but she didn¡¯t have such thoughts. Mrs. Ning could not care less. if you can¡¯t choose one, I¡¯ll help you choose one tonight. Both of these men are so good. One of them will definitely suit you. mom, I still don¡¯t understand some things. I don¡¯t want to spend time on these things. you¡¯re already 25 years old. If you wait any longer, you¡¯ll be an olddy. What if no one wants you in the future? ¡± Mrs. Ning said angrily. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s see what your mother can do tonight. With that, mother ning went to the kitchen, humming a song. Ning Qing didn¡¯t even try to stop him. She had a slight headache. She walked to the sofa and said, ¡± dad, I have a few words to say to him. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± she asked coldly, dragging the confused man to a corner. Gu nanzhi was very innocent. I¡¯m here to celebrate your birthday. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe.¡± Gu nanzhi clutched her chest. baby, you¡¯ve hurt me too much. How can you despise me at a time like this? ¡± Ning Qing warned him. you¡¯d better not give me any nonsense tonight. Watch your mouth. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of my parents, don¡¯t even think about seeing me again in this life! ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I got it.¡± Ning Qing only let him go after Gu nanzhi swore repeatedly. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Miao?¡± ning Qing took the initiative to ask after a moment of silence. Gu nanzhi suddenly felt awkward. Yingluo, why are you asking about her? ¡± Ning Qing thought that he was still angry with someone else, so she exined again,¡±I¡¯ve already told you that she didn¡¯t do it, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I know. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°She went back,: Gu nanzhi said unhappily: Ning Qing thought she had heard wrong and was about to ask when someone knocked on the door again. Chapter 464 ? 464 Happy Birthday: Qingqing (1: At this moment, the entire ning family fell silent. Ning Xi¡¯s mother poked her head out of the kitchen, her eyes asking who it was. Ning Qing pursed her lips and remained silent. It was so quiet that it was a little strange. ¡°Shua shua-¡± Two more sounds were clearly heard by everyone. This time, he thought it was an illusion. Everyone¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I¡¯ll get it,: ning Qing said as father ning stood up. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked to the door, but her hands became heavy. After hesitating for a while, she made up her mind and opened the door. Under the cold white light, the man¡¯s figure was not as straight as before, and he had even lost a lot of weight. There was a little panic on his stunningly handsome face. After seeing her, Nian lie forced a smile. ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Why are you so cowardly?¡± Nian Xi moved his pale lips. I came from the hospital. I just wanted to wish you a Happy Birthday. His attitude was so humble that ning Qing even suspected that the man in front of her was not him. ¡°......¡± He took out a ck velvet box from his pocket. this is your birthday present. His bandaged hand was still wrapped in a thinyer. Ning Qing looked down and did not take it. The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips fell a little, but he tried his best to maintain it. He spoke a little anxiously, ¡± Qingqing, I don¡¯t mean anything else, Zhenzhen. He had heard everything she had said when she hade to see him. It was the first time she had been exposed to such heart-wrenching pain in front of him. If he had hoped that she would forgive him before, after that day, he no longer dared to ask for her forgiveness. The man¡¯s eyes were too pitiful. His low begging made ning Qing¡¯s nose sour. ¡°Qingqing, who¡¯s that?¡± ning Qing¡¯s father asked. Ning Qing collected her thoughts. no one. Nian lie smiled bitterly. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve disturbed you. His hand drooped and he turned to leave. Someone walked over from behind ning Qing. When father ning saw that it was Nian lie, his expression froze. Nian lie nodded to him. uncle. Father ning could tell at a nce that he was weak. His staggering steps made him look like an old man. He bit his cheek and thought for a while. are you here to celebrate Qingqing¡¯s birthday? ¡± Nian lie looked at ning Qing, then back at him. He was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor. yes. there are many people in the house today, ¡± father ning said. you¡¯re not the only one. Come in. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank. dad? ¡± Mr. Ning had already turned his head away from them. No matter how unwilling ning Qing was, she had no choice but to let Nian lie in after hearing his words. Nian lie was genuinely happy. He entered the room after some hesitation. When he saw Gu nanzhi, his smile froze. At the entrance of the kitchen, Yan Sichen was holding a spat in his hand and his eyes met the man who had just entered. One second, he moved away. Then, as mother ning called out to her, she turned and went into the kitchen. Nian lie felt like he couldn¡¯t walk anymore. He had never felt so uneasy before. Mr. Ning sat in the middle of the sofa, watching TV. He motioned for him to sit down. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Xi did as he was told. ¡°When did he wake up?¡± Gu nanzhi pulled the cold-faced ning Qing to her side and asked in surprise. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes did not leave the two people on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gu nanzhi clearly realized that she had let the cat out of the bag, but she realized that ning Qing¡¯s reaction was even stranger. Why was she not surprised at all? ¡°Yingluo, you know?¡± he asked carefully. It was fine if he didn¡¯t mention it, but once he did, ning Qing¡¯s expression changed. Gu nanzhi did not know where the problem was. that¡¯s not right. I acted quite well. Could it be that the one in the kitchen was exposed? ¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t be bothered with his suspicions. After a moment of silence, she said, ¡± Nian che came to see me two days ago. Chapter 465 ? 465 What is your rtionship with Tina (1: he said that his brother can¡¯t make it and asked me to go to the hospital to have a look. Gu nanzhi was surprised. you went? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing recalled the scene at that time, but she could not figure out how he had woken up. Perhaps, it was because her words had triggered him? Gu nanzhi did not know what she was thinking. She said apologetically, ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to find out so soon. I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. Don¡¯t be angry with me. Ning Qing nced at him and suddenly remembered something. She reached out and grabbed his cor. Gu nanzhi was so shocked that she screamed. The person on the sofa looked over. She pushed the man into a blind spot. Then, she asked fiercely, ¡± Gu nanzhi, what¡¯s your purpose in getting close to me? ¡± The man was pressed against the wall. He was scared out of his wits. what Qianqian? what¡¯s her purpose? ¡± he asked, trembling. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes. when we were in America, I felt that it was abnormal for you to suddenly appear by my side. After that, you approached me so many times and followed me back to China. What do you want? ¡± Gu nanzhi felt that she was crazy and was role-ying. He cooperated and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I have other motives for you. Otherwise, do you think that your dry figure and looks can attract me? ¡± ¡°Gu nanzhi, don¡¯t try to fool me!¡± She clutched his neck tightly, and the man only became serious when she really put pressure on him. ¡°I saw you talking to a woman on the cruise ship that day. What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± ning Qing asked. Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes were filled with confusion. who are you talking about? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Tina! ¡°......¡± ¡°She was my Savior three years ago!¡± He was the person who had changed her life! ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with her?¡± Gu nanzhi was forced to shrink into a corner. She was in a daze. I really don¡¯t know what Tina you¡¯re talking about. That day, Yingluo, I did talk to a girl in the corridor, but she only asked me how to get off the boat. Ning Qing observed his expression and asked, ¡± really? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be a dog if I lie to you!¡± Gu Nanxi shouted. Ning Qing slowly let go of her hand. He adjusted his cor unhappily. I don¡¯t know why I lied to you. Yingluo is not cute at all. I don¡¯t know what those two men like about you! Ning Qing calmed down. I¡¯m sorry. Gu nanzhi was not that easy to coax. She adjusted her cor and walked to the living room without paying her any attention. In the kitchen. Yan Sichen was staring at the fish in the pot in a daze. Mother ning saw this and nudged him. Sichen, what are you thinking about? ¡± Yan Sichen suddenly came back to his senses. Auntie, I¡¯m fine. ¡°Who was that just now?¡± mother ning asked as she tidied up the table. Yan Sichen was wiping his hands on his apron. The light fell on his head, casting arge shadow on his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s Nian lie,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was shocked. The knife in her hand cut her hand. who did you say it was? ¡± Yan Sichen frowned and quickly took a tissue to wipe her hand.¡±Your hand is injured, ran ran.¡± ¡°Did you just say Qianqian and nianlie?¡± mother ning grabbed his arm and asked. Yan Sichen¡¯s silence confirmed the answer. Mother ning clenched her fists, her face dark. this family can amodate anyone but him! Who let him in?¡± Yan Sichen quickly stopped the agitated woman. don¡¯t get so worked up yet. Ran ran is uncle ning! Mother ning stopped in her tracks. Her eyes were filled with tears, and she couldn¡¯t believe what she was seeing. Yan Sichen quickly consoled her. today is Qingqing¡¯s birthday. He¡¯s here to celebrate. Uncle ning might think that it¡¯s not a good sign to drive him away, so he asked him to stay. Mother ning was silent for a while, then said ¡± good ¡± repeatedly, suppressing the hatred in her eyes. it was ning chengfeng who did it. I¡¯ll take a good look! What kind of mess is he going to make tonight?¡± Chapter 466 ? 466 The dismemberment of Nian lie (1)_1 Nian lie sat on the single-seater sofa, feeling as if he was sitting on pins and needles. He didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet. When he heard ning Qing and Gu Nanzheng¡¯s movements, his heart ached, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. The phone in his pocket vibrated. He carefully took it out and looked down. It was Lu Zhui. He was in a trance. An hour ago, he had told Lu Zhui that he would return to the hospital after delivering the gift. They returned to yunhuang No. 1, took their things, and rushed over without stopping. Mr. Ning noticed that he was distracted. someone¡¯s looking for you? ¡± Nian Junting shook his head in shock. No. After that, he hung up the phone, turned off the volume, and put it back in his pocket. Mr. Ning picked up a cut apple from the te and took a bite. you look much thinner thanst time. Are you sick? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darted around. I¡¯m just busy with work these days. Father ning nodded, not sure if he believed her or not. no matter how busy you are, you still have to eat well and take care of yourself. If you¡¯re sick, go to the hospital. Your health is your capital. Nian lie nodded, enlightened. The conversation ended there. It was endless silence again. Fortunately, not long after, the sound of ¡°food¡± came from the kitchen. Gu nanzhi rushed into the kitchen first and helped to carry the dishes and bowls. Yan Sichen cleaned up the mess. Father ning took the broom from mother ning and put it aside. Ning Qing wiped the table clean. Everyone was busy with their work, and only Nian lie stood by the side. It was especially lonely and awkward. He wanted to help, but he was pushed away by mother ning, who had a stern face. ¡°Our ning family¡¯s ce is small, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face turned pale, but he forced a smile. They didn¡¯t dare to go forward. All the dishes were served, and the bowls and chopsticks were all set up. The whole family took their seats. Mother ning called out to Yan Sichen, who was in the kitchen. Sichen,e out quickly. Don¡¯t be busy. I¡¯ll clean upter. Yan Sichen walked out, took off his apron, and adjusted his clothes before sitting down. He took a look at the arrangement of the seats today. Father ning was at the head of the table, while mother ning and ning Qing sat on both sides. He and Gu nanzhi sat side by side with ning Qing, while mother ning and Nian lie sat next to each other. He nced at mother ning, who didn¡¯t look depressed, and didn¡¯t say anything. it¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re here. It means that you¡¯re all very concerned about her, ¡± said Mr. Ning. ¡°Today is a day worth being happy about, so whatever unhappy things you have to put aside first and take this opportunity to rx.¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s have a toast!¡± Everyone smiled and clinked their sses, drinking the first ss of wine of the night. Mr. Ning smiled. don¡¯t worry about it. Let¡¯s eat. ¡°Hold on,¡± Mother ning suddenly said. The few of them looked over. The woman forced a smile and said, ¡± Qingqing¡¯s father said something. As Qingqing¡¯s mother, I should say something too. Ning Qing smiled. please go ahead. Mrs. Ning stood up and said in an unexpectedly serious tone, ¡± today is my precious daughter¡¯s birthday. I¡¯m here to wish my Qingqing a Happy 25th birthday. I hope that in the new year, you can ovee all obstacles and walk towards a better tomorrow. Ning Qing was a little confused. She had rarely seen her mother like this. She exchanged a look with father ning and stood up. thank you, mother. she smiled sweetly. The two of them clinked their sses and drank. Ning Qing sat down, thinking that it was over. However, mother ning¡¯s gaze fell on Yan Sichen and she called him affectionately. Yan Sichen understood and stood up. Mother ning smiled gently and kindly. thank you, Sichen, for taking care of Qingqing and the ning family all these years. If it weren¡¯t for you, the ning family might have copsed a long time ago. Yan Sichen blushed with shame. aunt ning, you¡¯re being too serious. anyway, you¡¯re a good child. Today, on behalf of the ning family, I thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for us all these years. The wine sses clinked together, making a crisp sound. Gu nanzhi was a little confused by this sudden change in table manners. Mother ning¡¯s gentle gaze turned to him. Xiao Gu. Chapter 467 ? 467 The dismemberment of Nian lie (2)_1 Gu nanzhi could only follow suit and stand up. She held the cup with both hands and said heroically, ¡± Auntie! Mrs. Ning smiled. this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you, but I heard that you¡¯re Qingqing¡¯s superior and that you¡¯re on such good terms with her. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve taken good care of her in the past three years. Gu nanzhi was so nervous that her hands and feet were trembling. no, no! Ning has always been outstanding and strong. I¡¯m very happy to see her grow up and transform into the dazzling person she is now.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart stirred as she looked at the man. Mrs ning was also a little emotional. yes, it¡¯s really not easy for Qingqing to get to where she is today. She looked at ning Qing tenderly. if it weren¡¯t for your help, I don¡¯t know if my daughter would be so outstanding. Thank you. Her eyes were red as she looked at Gu nanzhi. thank you. Then, the two of them drank the wine. Mother ning poured herself another ss. Father ning frowned at her exaggerated reaction and stopped her. you can¡¯t hold your liquor well. Why did you drink so much? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± my daughter is finally sitting in front of me in one piece, ¡± Mrs. Ning said matter-of-factly, ¡± and we can even have a meal together. How can I not be happy? ¡± These words already had a different meaning. She looked at Mr. Ning tipsy and said, ¡± finally, I would like to thank you for teaching Qingqing so well. I won¡¯t say more. Cheers! After another ss, mother ning¡¯s body was shaking. She sat down and smiled at her father.e, everyone, let¡¯s start eating. ¡°......¡± All of a sudden, Mrs. Ning turned around to look at the man beside her. Oh, right! she eximed in surprise. I almost forgot about Mr. Nian. ¡°......¡± The word ¡®Sir¡¯ drew the distance between Nian lie and everyone else present. Mother ning didn¡¯t seem to realize how embarrassing her words were. She poured herself another ss and stood up shakily.e, Mr. Nian, my Zhenzhen¡¯s ex-son-inw. Wee to my house! Those few words pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart. He pursed his pale white lips and his expression was extremely obscure. Auntie, Yingluo. Mother ning lowered her head to look at him, confused. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re from a prestigious family. Why don¡¯t you have any manners? ¡± After all, I¡¯m your elder. You should stand up and talk to me now.¡± The color of blood drained from the man¡¯s face, and his eyes seemed to have lost everything. Father ning was upset. He reached out to grab mother ning¡¯s hand. eat your food. What are you doing? ¡± ¡°Why do you care about me? I¡¯m not talking to you!¡± She rebuked him sternly. This was the first time she had ever refuted father ning in front of an outsider. Father ning¡¯s face was pale. Yan Sichen hurriedly tried to stop her. aunt ning, today is a good day. Don¡¯t be angry with uncle ning. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t know how to read people¡¯s minds. She knew that mother ning wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. She chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, Auntie. We¡¯re celebrating our birthday happily. It¡¯s not good for you to be angry. ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Mother ning raised her chin, the smile on her face gone. ¡°I¡¯m just teaching the younger generation how to behave.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing saw this, but she pursed her lips and did not interrupt. Gu nanzhi still wanted to say something, but the silent man suddenly said- ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nian Yu stood up very slowly, one hand holding the corner of the table steadily. His expression was calm. Auntie, I was slow. Please don¡¯t be angry. alright, ¡± Mrs ning said with a satisfied smile. She stared at Nian lie and thought for a while. what a pity, Mr. Nian. What should I thank you for? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression changed. The heart-wrenching words did not let him off. should I thank you for abandoning Qingqing three years ago, or should I thank you for forcing her into a dead end and almost losing her life? or should I thank you for not knowing your ce and clinging to her? ¡± Chapter 468 ? 468 The dismemberment of Nian lie (3)_1 Everyone¡¯s expression changed. Nian lie was the most terrifying. There was no expression on his well-defined face, but it seemed to contain all emotions. The light shone on his face, and his face was so pale that it was almost transparent, and the blue blood vessels under his skin were visible to the naked eye. His dark eyes swept over everyone and the surrounding scene. The dishes on the table were fragrant and exquisite. Everyone¡¯s expression contained a strong sense of ridicule, pity, or disgust. His vision turned ck and he could no longer see clearly. Mother ning raised her voice, not hiding her disgust for him at all. ¡°In the name of the crown, you almost destroyed our ning family, and my eldest daughter¡¯s photo is still in the living room! I would like to ask you, what face do you have to stand here?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart had been pierced through, and the feeling of emptiness was numbing and terrifying. He had never thought that this feast, which was full of joy and touching moments for everyone, would be an execution ground for him to list all his past crimes. At a certain moment, he didn¡¯t even have the strength to say sorry. ¡°Mother,¡± ning Qing called out in a suppressed voice. ¡°Enough!¡± Father ning mmed the table and red at mother ning. all the children are watching. What are you trying to do? ¡± ¡°......¡± Father ning seemed to be worried about something and his face was very serious. it¡¯s not easy for Qingqing toe back and celebrate her birthday with us. Do you have to make everyone unhappy? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. She stubbornly turned her face to the side and wiped her tears away. When he turned around, he was already smiling. ¡°You¡¯re right, I shouldn¡¯t be angry.¡± She said to Yan Sichen and Gu nanzhi,¡±I¡¯m sorry for making a fool out of myself.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°......¡± The two of them could not make any expressions and just mechanically replied with a smile. Mrs ning raised her wine ss and smiled with tears in her eyes.e, let¡¯s continue to celebrate! It was the same as when she started the public execution. It started suddenly and ended suddenly. The atmosphere at the dinner table dropped to a freezing point. Ning Qing ignored the person in her peripheral vision and raised her ss. Then, Yan Sichen and Gu nanzhi also raised their hands. Father ning couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. It was only after ning Qing gave him a few looks that he managed to clink his ss. They were clearly sitting at the same table, but everyone had forgotten about Nian lie. His hand that was holding the wine ss stiffened, and he slowly put it down. After that, mother ning didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. She treated Nian lie like he was invisible. After dinner, it was time to make a wish to eat cake. Under Gu nanzhi¡¯s efforts, the atmosphere improved a little. Si Chen specially prepared this for you. See if you like it. Ning Qing¡¯s mother said this without her previous aggression. Ning Qing smiled and thanked Yan Sichen. Gu nanzhi enthusiastically lit up the candles and put on the birthday crown for her. make a wish, little birthday girl. Ning Qing was surrounded by them, listening to them sing the birthday song. She sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and made a wish. Gu nanzhi apuded. Happy Birthday, you¡¯ll always be beautiful! ¡°Qingqing, Happy Birthday.¡± ¡°Happy Birthday.¡± Nian lie was standing quite a distance away from them, so the light from the candles couldn¡¯t reach him. In the darkness, he said in his heart,¡±ah ning, Happy Birthday.¡± Ning Qing cut the cake and distributed it to everyone. In the end, only she and Nian lie were left. She hesitated for a moment, but still cut a piece and gave it to him personally. He looked up and met her eyes. Ning Qing pursed her lips. here you go. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Nian lieughed, and the lifeless man came back to life. She didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to the center of the crowd. Chapter 469 ? 469 Who would want you in the future if you look like that: When it was almost ten O ¡®clock, they were almost done packing and were ready to leave. Qingqing! Mrs. Ning called out from the kitchen, ¡± go and see Si Chen and Xiao Gu off. Ning Qing had no choice but to change her shoes. Yan Sichen refused. no need. It¡¯s cold outside. You should stay at home. Ning Qing nced at the kitchen. if I don¡¯t do what she wants, she¡¯ll be unhappyter. Just take it as going out for some fresh air. Thus, the group of them went downstairs. The neighborhood was dark and there were not many people. Gu nanzhi sighed, then sighed again. Ning Qing looked at him. what are you doing? ¡± Gu nanzhi nced sideways. I¡¯m leaving now. Of course, I can¡¯t bear to leave you. Ning Qing didn¡¯t believe him. Gu nanzhi walked around Yan Sichen and nced at Nian lie, who was behind him. She put one hand on ning Qing¡¯s shoulder and pushed her to the side.e here for a moment. I have something to tell you. Ning Qing was forced to walk to the garden. Seeing that Yan Sichen and Nian lie were both waiting for them, she didn¡¯t know what he was up to. ¡°What are you doing now?¡± Gu nanzhi pinched the tip of her nose. you¡¯re so fierce and not cute at all. Ning Qing put on a fake smile, and Gu nanzhi had goosebumps all over her body. don¡¯t look at me like that. You¡¯re just like your mother. It¡¯s scary. so, young master Gu is a two-faced person. I thought you liked my mother. Ning Qing said resentfully. Gu nanzhi felt a little awkward. I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Yingluo. Anyone would be afraid of her mother¡¯s behavior at the dinner table today. Ning Qing had also thought of it. I¡¯m sorry, my mother is not usually like this. She just loses control of her emotions when she sees Hanhan. The two of them knew who this person was. ¡°Jie, your mother hates him so much, but I don¡¯t see you staying away from him.¡± Gu nanzhi mumbled softly. ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu nanzhi smiled cheekily and remembered something. by the way, I went into your room just now. I put your birthday present inside. Ning Qing was surprised. She looked at his smiling face, his golden hair fluttering in the wind, and his gentle eyes. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling. Gu nanzhi, thank you. she said. The man¡¯s eyes flickered and he patted her shoulder. don¡¯t be too touched. I¡¯ll give gifts to every single person on my family¡¯s birthday. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m only giving them to you. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She should not have been touched. Gu nanzhi continued. look at how skinny you are. You have to take good care of yourself in the future. Who would want you if you were ugly? ¡± If she were to ignore thest sentence, ning Qing would really think that he was saying hisst words. She pped his hand away. it¡¯s up to you to decide how to take care of yourself. If you didn¡¯t cause trouble by my side, I could have lived for a few more decades. ¡°......¡± Strangely, the man did not reply. Ning Qing stared at him strangely. His lowered eyes were flowing with blue waves, as tender as water. If one looked closely, there was a trace of sadness in them. Her heart tightened for some reason. if you hate me so much, ¡± Gu nanzhi suddenly said, ¡± throw away the gift I gave you when you get back. Ning Qing sharply sensed that something was wrong with him. The next second, the man smiled. I¡¯m giving you a rare treasure. It¡¯ll be your loss if you lose it! ¡°Who wants it?¡± Gu nanzhi paused. that¡¯s true. You¡¯re so heartless. I shouldn¡¯t be worried about you. Ning Qing rolled her eyes at him. She didn¡¯t want to continue such a meaningless conversation with him. He watched her leave and walk towards the two men, and then he smiled. It was a worried and sad smile. If she could continue to be so ¡®heartless¡¯, he would not havee here in vain. Chapter 470 ? 470 He could throw away his life, but he couldn¡¯t abandon her (1: ¡°Brother Sichen, please send him back to the hotel.¡± Ning Qing asked Yan Sichen, who nodded. Gu nanzhi had no objections. She only said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about me, ¡± before getting into the car. Nian lie was the only one left. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say much. you can go. She wanted to enter, but Nian lie leaned forward to block her. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± : The person who came to pick you up has been waiting for a long time: ¡°Ning Qing had no choice but to face him: She had already noticed the car around the corner. It was the car that his men often drove. Nian lie was hurt by her rejection. He smiled bitterly. you don¡¯t want to see me that much? ¡± ¡°You messed up my birthday like this. Should I want to see you?¡± Nian lie felt a sharp pain in his heart. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing shook her head, her bright eyes half-closed. I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t need your apology, because it¡¯s meaningless. The man¡¯s smile became even more bitter. I know you hate me. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s silence was the best confirmation. Nian lie said,¡±I just want you to be happy, Yingluo.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be happy with you around.¡± The shadows of the streetmps were dim yellow. Some flying insects circled the lights, while others pounced on them like moths to a me, all in pursuit of the light and heat. At that moment, Nian lie felt as if he was a flying moth. He could give up his life. But he could not abandon her. After suppressing the pain with all his might, Nian lie said in a hoarse voice, ¡± I didn¡¯t mean to disturb your family. Please go back andfort your mother. Tell her that I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I hope she won¡¯t be angry. The man¡¯s words were an unprecedented humble plea. Ning Qing did not know why, but her chest felt tight. she¡¯s my mother, ¡± she said coldly. I naturally know how tofort her. It¡¯s none of your business. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t stand still. He felt dizzy for a few seconds before he managed to steady himself. Slowly, she took out the ck velvet box from her pocket. ¡°You must ept this gift, or I won¡¯t leave tonight!: He said hurriedly when he saw that ning Qing was about to refuse: Ning Qing raised her eyes and looked at him coldly. After a while, sheughed sarcastically, as if to say,¡±you really only know how to threaten people.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and his eyes were empty. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You can go now: : Ning Qing took it and held it in her hand: After saying that, she turned around and entered the neighborhood without waiting for him to leave. The man stood by the streetmp for a long time. Lu Zhui drove his car over. He was so anxious that he had lost his temper. young master, it¡¯s time to go back to the hospital. For a long time, Nian lie only stared at the empty neighborhood without moving. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice,¡±young master, when are you going to stop being such a b * stard!¡± Do you still not understand? No matter what you do, she won¡¯t turn back to look at you!¡± After shouting these words, Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes became wet. He had never thought that this man in front of him, who was so capable, decisive, and heartless, would one day be so pitiful and lowly! The road at night was so quiet that it was as if no one was there. ¡°Lu Zhui, you¡¯re not being cheap,¡± Nian lie said in a hoarse voice. Lu Zhui raised his head and looked at him. ¡°I deserve it.¡± His weak body shook and his bloodless lips moved. Lu Zhui clenched his fists and shouted,¡±even if you let her down in the past, aren¡¯t these few times enough?¡± How many times have you died for her!¡± Under the shadow of themp, his expression was pale and weak. He was not afraid of losing his life. He was afraid that even if he used his life to exchange for it, he would not be able to get back even a little bit of her love. The man¡¯s ck eyes were half-closed, and his heart ached. He could not hold on any longer and fell down. ¡°Young master!¡± Lu Zhui shouted. Chapter 471 ? 471 Ring (1: In front of the window, ning Qing watched as Lu Zhui frantically caught Nian lie and stuffed him into the carriage. The car drove away quickly. She held the ck box in her hand, and the bracelet on her wrist gave off a cold luster. Ning Qing touched the smooth texture, and her grandfather¡¯s words in the valley and her father¡¯s words shed through her mind. She suddenly felt a little cold. He reached out to close the window and draw the curtains. He lowered his gaze to the ck velvet box. Then, he opened it. Inside, a silver ring came into view. Ning Qingughed. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this ring. She picked up the ring and threw the box on the ground. She turned the inner circle and saw the letter ¡± N ¡± clearly. Theplicated patterns on the surface of the ring were stunning and beautiful. It was a kind of beauty that was so mysterious that it was unforgettable! Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She stared at the ring and put it on her ring finger as if she was possessed by a ghost or God ... She snorted andughed even more happily. Her tears didn¡¯t stop either. It was just right. It turned out that there were so many coincidences in this world. She looked exactly the same as ning su, and even the ring could be worn on their ring fingers. Was it funny? This was tooughable! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing pulled off the ring with all her might and clenched it tightly in her palm until it bled. The pain in her palm was nothingpared to the hatred and sorrow in her heart. So, she threw the thing in her hand to the ground. The hard object hit the floor, bounced a few times, and then rolled to a corner. ¡°Nian lie, Nian lie.¡± She gritted her teeth and mumbled, as if she was mumbling about an enemy who had a deep-sea feud with her! ¡°Why did you still humiliate me like this? why did you still hurt me like this?¡± She had heard her father¡¯s words and knew what he and her mother hoped for. She didn¡¯t have the heart to destroy it, and she had already given up on the idea of revenge. However, he refused to let her go! Ning Qingughed without restraint, her hatred burning. Since you¡¯re not willing to let me go, then let¡¯s continue to torture each other! The night that was supposed to be peaceful became the ce where hatred reignited. After a moment of silence. The woman walked to a corner and picked up the ring. He put on his ring finger. There was no moonlight outside the window, and it was pitch ck. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were determined and expressionless. ...... The next day, nine O ¡®clock. Ning Qing walked out of the room slowly. She had not slept well the night before, so her head hurt a little. Mother ning had just returned from grocery shopping. Seeing that she had woken up, she reminded her. I¡¯ve left some breakfast for you in the kitchen. There¡¯s also milk. Hurry up and go. She was no longer as hysterical as she wasst night. Ning Qing nodded and went into the kitchen to bring out breakfast. ¡°Qingqing, it was my faultst night,¡± mother ning said as she was tidying up the groceries. Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t really care about what had happened at the dinner tablest night. Mrs ning felt guilty. I was too emotionalst night. It was your birthday, but I made you so unhappy, Hanhan. Ning Qing put down her chopsticks and walked behind her to hug her. no, mother. I don¡¯t mind. Mother ning¡¯s eyes were wet. ¡°In my opinion, as long as our family is together, I¡¯m happy every day.¡± Mother ning was touched and nodded. okay, go and eat. Don¡¯t go hungry. Ning Qing returned to the table and quickly finished her breakfast. She sat on the sofa and touched her slightly bulging belly. Mother ning came out with a gift bag. Oh, this is Si Chen¡¯s gift to you. I forgot to tell you yesterday. Ning Qing took it, and her mother smiled as she told her to open it. She did as she was told. He removed the packaging and opened the box. There was a light blue crystal bracelet inside. The crystals were diamond-shaped, crystal clear, and eye-catching. Oh, you¡¯re so beautiful. Si Chen, you¡¯ve really put in a lot of effort. Mother ning said as she looked into the bag. there¡¯s still a card. Quick, take a look! Chapter 472 ? 472 I¡¯m willing to be your Knight, take the lead and cut through thistles and thorns (1: Ning Qing sighed and opened the card. ¡°Qing Qing, I¡¯m very happy to be able to witness another year of your growth. It¡¯s my fortune to know you. Perhaps you weren¡¯t born for me, but I¡¯m fortunate enough to be by your side. Qingqing, Happy Birthday.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother felt goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Tsk tsk, look, if this isn¡¯t a confession, what is it?¡± Ning Qing had gotten used to her mother¡¯s nagging these past two days. She quickly packed up her things, got up, and went into her room. She remembered something. Gu nanzhi had told her that the gift he had given her was in her room. Ning Qing looked around and found a box and a letter in the drawer of the desk. She didn¡¯t think much of it and opened the envelope first. On the White letter, the man¡¯s handwriting was just like him, scribbled and mboyant, not too good-looking. ¡°Ning, Happy Birthday. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re still angry with me when you read this letter. Perhaps you¡¯re so angry that you don¡¯t even want to see the gift I¡¯ve prepared for you. But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s your loss that you didn¡¯t see it in advance.¡± He still had that arrogant look on his face. Ning Qing was in a good mood, but the next sentence made her expression change immediately. I¡¯m leaving. You¡¯re right. When I said leave, I meant to go back to America. ¡°......¡± ¡°When you see this, did you suddenly realize that you can¡¯t bear to part with me, and then you became sad? Haha, but I¡¯m not joking with you this time. I¡¯m really preparing to go back. To be honest, I¡¯ve been very happy since I came to Ying city. Although you always despise me, I know that it¡¯s all because of your love for me, haha. During this time, I¡¯ve been thinking about a lot of things about the people around me. I think that in some matters, I¡¯m not as good as you, Yingluo. I think I should learn from you and be more responsible. I should face things bravely and not just avoid them. So, I¡¯ve decided to go back and settle everything. Perhaps not everything would go as he wished, but at least he was brave once, and it was not a loss. As for you, just stay with mom and dad. When I have the chance, I¡¯lle to see you again. I hope that the next time Ie to see you, I¡¯ll be clean. I also hope that you¡¯ll just forget about it. There¡¯s no good Hope. I hope that you get what you want. If there¡¯s still time, you don¡¯t have to send me off. I don¡¯t like to part, you know that.¡± Only the writer would know what was omitted after the ellipsis. The signature ¡°Tiny¡± was written smoothly and beautifully. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was filled with the news that he was leaving, and she was so touched that she didn¡¯t even have time to spread it. Caught off guard, the box in her hand fell to the ground. A crystal fell out. Ning Qing squatted down to pick it up. It was a keychain, and the pendant was rose gold in color. It was four to five centimeters long, like a cross used to ward off evil, but also like a sword worn by European Knights in the early days. The body of the sword was iid with shiny diamonds, reflecting a dazzling brilliance. She suddenly remembered that the design of this finished product had once appeared on Gu nanzhi¡¯sputer desktop. He once said,¡±my designs symbolize men. No matter what, they must be brave and hit the target in one strike!¡± At that time, she had even asked her jokingly,¡±what if you don¡¯t seed?¡± ¡°Then I can only take a step back and be someone else¡¯s defeated opponent.¡± He pursed his lips. Ning Qing clutched the pendant tightly, her heart stifled and ufortable. What did he mean by that? Ning Qing turned around and saw a note in the box. She hurriedly opened it- I¡¯m willing to be your Knight, to protect you, to cut through all obstacles for you, to lead the soldiers, and to seek a lifetime of happiness for you. Chapter 473 ? 473 You wait for me: 1: Ning Qing covered her mouth, tears welling up in her eyes. Gu nanzhi had read this poem to her before. The poem¡¯s name was ¡± the Knight ¡°, and it was about a man who silently protected his beloved woman and found her true love. The second half of the poem was: ¡°If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯m willing to stay behind the scenes and leave the battlefield. If one day, you fall into a difficult situation again, I¡¯m still willing to pick up my sword, ride a horse, and fight for you again.¡± Tears gushed out of her eyes. Ning Qing gripped the pendant tightly. Gu nanzhi, you fool! How could he be so stupid? He clearly knew that no one else could live in her heart, yet he was still willing to give her this love? She didn¡¯t know what kind of feeling it was that broke through her tear nds. Ning Qing suddenly stood up and rushed out. She found her phone and rushed out of the house, not even caring about mother ning¡¯s cries. She dialed Gu nanzhi¡¯s phone as she ran. The phone rang twice, and the man¡¯s melodious voice came through. ¡°Where are you?¡± ning Qing asked, her breathing uneven. Gu nanzhi said leisurely, ¡± what¡¯s wrong, baby? we haven¡¯t seen each other for only one day and you¡¯re already missing me? ¡± ¡°Where are you!¡± This time, he could tell that there was something wrong with her. He stopped teasing her and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong with you? what happened? ¡± I¡¯m asking you a question! ning Qing shouted for the third time. answer me! Before he could respond, a female voice came through the phone. passengers heading to the United States, Please note that the flight mg2639 you are on will take off in 15 minutes, ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. you¡¯re at the airport now? ¡± After a moment of silence, Gu nanzhi finally hummed in agreement. He looked at the people around him and pretended to be rxed. I didn¡¯t expect you to see my letter so soon. Why don¡¯t you y your cards ording tomon sense? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth and looked at the passing cars on both sides without saying a word. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off,¡± Gu nanzhi said. Ning Qing was annoyed. when did I say I was going to send you off? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s lips twitched. it¡¯s best that you don¡¯te. I don¡¯t want you to watch me leave, in case you can¡¯t bear to part with Hanhan. ¡°Gu nanzhi.¡± He pursed his lips, his expression a littleplicated. what? ¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ll be right there. Give me a few minutes, I have something to tell you! A car stopped in front of her. She didn¡¯t have time to talk. She hung up the phone and opened the door. ¡°Please go to the airport.¡± She raised her head and saw Lu Zhui¡¯s face. The other party was expressionless. young Madam, I have something to discuss with you. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?: ning Qing asked impatiently. young master is in the hospital. He¡¯s not in good condition. Please go and have a look. When he said this, he was obviously much colder than usual. However, ning Qing was too busy thinking about the time and did not notice his abnormality. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯m not free!¡± She said. After she finished speaking, she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She happened to hail a taxi and soon disappeared without a trace. Lu Zhui was both angry and helpless. He returned the call. I¡¯m sorry, young master. I didn¡¯t manage to stop you. There was silence on the other end of the line for a while before she said,e back.¡± She hung up. In the airport, Gu nanzhi was dressed in casual clothes and stared at her phone for a long time. Someone beside him stepped forward. young master, we should leave. Gu nanzhi nced at him, not knowing if she should be happy or angry. wait a little longer. ¡°But master instructed Zhenzhen.¡± Gu nanzhi nced at him from the corner of her eyes and said coldly, ¡± I¡¯ve already promised to go back. I will definitely go back. If you can¡¯t wait these few minutes, you can leave first. I¡¯m not forcing you. After saying that, he walked to the rest seat at the side and crossed his legs. No one could do anything to him with that unruly posture. Chapter 474 ? 474 I am such a good man (1: Ning Qing hurried to the airport and arrived 20 minutester. The weather was bad today, and it started drizzling on the road. She ran into the hall against the rain and called Gu nanzhi while looking for her. No one picked up. She rushed to the service desk, panting. Hello, I want to ask Yingluo. He was patted on the shoulder. Ning Qing turned around and saw a man with blonde hair and blue eyes. There was a suitcase by his feet. Gu nanzhi looked at her outfit and noticed the moisture on her head. She teased her. it seems like you¡¯re really afraid that I¡¯ll leave. You came in such a hurry. He didn¡¯t even change his clothes. Ning Qing was initially full of words, but when she saw him in person, she suddenly became speechless. The man pulled her to the rest area to sit down and took off his coat for her. when did you be so rash? why don¡¯t you take a look at your body? what if you catch a coldter, Wanwan? ¡± He had just put the clothes on her shoulders when ning Qing grabbed his arm. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were leaving?¡± she asked. Gu nanzhi lowered her head and looked at her face. Didn¡¯t I tell you? ¡± ¡°Are you saying?¡± Ning Qing was a little angry. If she had not seen the letter in time, she would not have been able to send it to him in time! Gu nanzhi saw her reaction. ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear in the letter that I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to bear to part with me,¡± she said half-jokingly after a pause. ¡°Why are you leaving so suddenly?¡± ning Qing asked. His smiling eyes wavered. Ning Qing looked around, observing everyone¡¯s movements. ¡°Did the Gu family send someone to look for you?¡± With him running away from the wedding as an example, she did not think that Gu nanzhi would take the initiative to go back. Moreover, she also felt that Gu nanzhi did not seem to like the Gu family and was unwilling to go back. ¡°I wanted to go back on my own.¡± That one sentence put an end to all of ning Qing¡¯s conjectures. Gu nanzhi propped her upper body up and took a step back, putting some distance between them. Ning Qing pursed her lips. Gu nanzhi, if you¡¯re forced to, just blink. The man was amused by her. what are you thinking about? if I don¡¯t want to be caught by them, no one will be able to find me. ¡°......¡± ¡°I just realized that my existence is not a good thing for you,¡± he said. Ning Qing did not expect such an answer, and she was stunned. Gu nanzhi stared at him. Her blue eyes were gentle, and she looked at everyone with tenderness. ¡°Qiao ¡®er¡¯s attack on you, whether or not Li Miao was incited by Li Miao, is rted to me.¡± When he thought of this, he felt a little upset. if I didn¡¯t appear by your side, you wouldn¡¯t have suffered such inexplicable nder and harm, Yingluo. it¡¯s not your fault, tiny, ¡± ning Tingting interrupted, frowning. The man shook his head repeatedly. NO, Ning, don¡¯t you try to get me off the hook. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of my irresponsibility and escapism that such a thing happened to you.¡± His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, and his brows were full of seriousness and self-me, which could make people fall for him at first sight. He looked at her firmly. I don¡¯t want my feelings for you to be a burden and burden to you in the end. Ning Qing¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. She had not expected that what had happened to her during this period of time would have such a great impact on Gu nanzhi. Thinking of the words she had said to him and her usual attitude, ning Qing suddenly felt a little unbearable. ¡°Gu nanzhi, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She apologized for her ignorance. The man smiled and touched her head. it¡¯s not toote to apologize now. How about it? do you want to leave with me? ¡± Otherwise, if you miss out on such a good man like me, you won¡¯t be able to find another one in the future!¡± Chapter 475 ? 475 Do you know why I like you (1) This time, ning Qing could no longer smile at his teasing. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes softened and she smiled. Ning. She raised her head. huh? ¡± He was no longer frivolous, and his eyes were full of gentleness and affection. in the future, you have to treat yourself better. ¡°......¡± sometimes, girls don¡¯t have to be so strong, especially in front of men. You should be gentle when you need to be. This will make people¡¯s hearts ache. Although, his heart ached more for the moment when she worked hard without saying a word. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she nodded heavily. okay. ¡°When I¡¯m not around, don¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. if you¡¯re too tired, you can stop and rest. You cane to America to find me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Gu nanzhi said in disdain. Ning Qing shook her head and remained silent. you¡¯re still working for HE. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to resign and stay in the country after you¡¯ve made it big and won¡¯t return? ¡± Ning Qing moved her lips. of course not. I¡¯ll be back. Originally, she had nned to not stay in Ying city after she was done with her business. ¡°Then that¡¯s right.¡± Gu Nan sat down beside her in shock. She leaned closer to her face and narrowed her eyes. why, did you think I was talking about waiting? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her expression looked unnatural. Gu nanzhiughed. when I returned to America, there were only beautiful women with long legs. Look at your t figure. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I¡¯ll forget about you in less than two days. Who would remember you! Seeing him like this, ning Qing did not feel rxed. Instead, she felt even more depressed. ¡°It¡¯s good to forget,¡± she said. Very quickly, a trace of disappointment and gloominess shed across the man¡¯s face before it disappeared. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t like you forever.¡± Ning Qing did not reply. The two of them fell silent. The airport¡¯s broadcast was repeated over and over again. Ning Qing said,¡±your ne is not creaky.¡± At the same time, Gu nanzhi said,¡±do you want to know about Yingluo?¡± The two of them stopped at the same time. Ning Qing gestured. you go first. ¡°Do you want to know why I like you?¡± Gu Nan asked with a smile. The sudden confession of love made ning Qing¡¯s mind go nk. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. Gu nanzhi did not answer. do you still remember the first time we met? ¡± she asked. Of course, ning Qing remembered. She would never forget such a shocking scene. Gu nanzhi recalled. at that time, I had just arrived at the underground parking lot. I was about to drive home. In the end, I kept feeling like something was following me. Ning Qing looked at him in surprise. but when I turned around, she was gone. I repeated it a few times. I was so scared that I rushed into the elevator. He shrugged his shoulders at ning Qing. then I met you. what do you mean? is there really someone following you? ¡± ning Tingyi asked, sounding uncertain. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± This answer was a little scary. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not human,¡± Gu nanzhi said bluntly: In other words, he thought the other party was a ghost. Ning Qing felt that this was too unbelievable. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Gu nanzhi, there are no ghosts in this world. she said. She didn¡¯t believe that a man like Gu nanzhi would be afraid of ghosts. Who knew that he would say to her in a serious tone? ¡°......¡± ¡°I believe there is, because I¡¯ve seen it when I was young.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. He slowly retracted his teasing smile, and his entire face was no longer ostentatious. Instead, it gave people the illusion that it was unreal. ¡°She¡¯s my mother.¡± Chapter 476 ? 476 You¡¯ve gone through everything: but you¡¯re still trying to live Ning Qing was stunned. A smile formed on his lips as his thoughts drifted back to a long time ago. the rumors that I¡¯m an illegitimate child of the Gu family are actually true. ¡°......¡± my mother was an ordinary person. She met my father by ident, fell in love with him, and got pregnant with me. At that time, she thought that she and my father would be together forever. But you should know that as a member of the Gu family, how could he abandon everything to stay by my mother¡¯s side? ¡± Gu nanzhi thought that she would calm down when she brought up the past. However, every time he thought about it, the emotions in his heart would still be like a violent wave, surging and rolling. He smiled bitterly. so he left, leaving my mother behind to return to the Gu family with me. He married a woman of equal social status. Ning Qing had never thought that his past would be like this. She was so shocked that she could not control her expression. Zhenzhen, then the current Mrs. Gu, Zhenzhen. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold and she hummed in agreement. until I was five years old, that man never came to see us. We lived in a cheap rental house, and she did the toughest work to support me. What I saw the most were her smiling face in the day and her tears in the bed at night. until one day, someone suddenly came to our house and beat me and my mother up. after they left, my mother hugged me and broke down in tears. In the end, she couldn¡¯t bear all this andmitted suicide by taking poison. Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly fell into the sea, so deep that she couldn¡¯t breathe. Gu Nan, sob, sob. The man lowered his head and suddenly smiled, sadness overflowing from the corners of his eyes. I spent three days with my mother in that house. Later, the Gu family came and took me away. I saw that man again, and he was rumored to be a match for the woman of equal social status. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She reached out to hold the back of his hand, only to find that his hand was trembling slightly. He continued to speak, as if he was mumbling to himself. I¡¯ve never understood what could force a person to die in order to escape. There was a time when I hated everyone, including my mother. I lived with the Gu family at that time, but I could see her everywhere in the Gu family! Only then did ning Qing understand that it was not a ghost, but a shadow in the young man¡¯s heart. she couldn¡¯t get rid of it. Wherever I went, she would follow. I was very scared at first, but she only disappeared after I grew up. Ning Qing said,¡±that¡¯s why you¡¯re so afraid of ran ran.¡± She couldn¡¯t say the word. It was too hurtful for him now. Gu nanzhi smiled sadly. yes, I¡¯m afraid of her and I hate her. But God likes to tease me so much. Ning Qing was puzzled. He tilted his head and looked at her. you let me meet you. She met you, who was so simr to her in her previous life. The difference is that she gave birth to me, but your child died. The difference was that you tried your best to live after everything, but she died. ¡°......¡± ¡°So, Ning.¡± He had regained his gentleness, even though his eyes were full of love and reluctance to part with her. ¡°Just continue living bravely like this.¡± No matter how difficult the future was. It didn¡¯t matter if he could go with her or not. At the very least, she was doing well enough tofort his dead mother. The tears in ning Qing¡¯s eyes finally fell. At this moment, the man stood up and adjusted his mood. alright, I should go. His eyes turned red when he saw how sad she was. Heughed and pulled her messy hair. alright, I¡¯m going home. I¡¯m not going to die. Don¡¯t cry. Ning Qing quickly wiped her face clean and stood up. The two of them looked at each other speechlessly. Gu nanzhi smiled gently. go back. After saying that, he turned around and walked inside. ¡°Gu nanzhi!¡± Ning Qing suddenly called out to him. Chapter 477 ? 477 Going to pick her up in the rain (1: The man stopped in his tracks and did not turn back. Her heart ached as she stared at his clean face. The sapphire by his ear was still shining. It was just like him. Her heart ached for everything he had. Her voice trembled, but she was extremely determined. ¡°She won¡¯t me you. As long as you¡¯re living well, she¡¯ll love you forever!¡± The man trembled. ¡°Gu nanzhi, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Don¡¯t me your mother¡¯s death on yourself. Your future should be glorious and surging. ¡°Gu nanzhi, you have to live better than anyone else!¡± His nose was filled with sourness, but his heart felt warm. He didn¡¯t say that when his mother took the poison, she had also poisoned him, but he didn¡¯t die. He didn¡¯t say that his love for her wasn¡¯t that pure or deep. He just wanted her to live well. This love was only for her to be happy. Even if this happiness did not belong to him. Gu Nanughed, tears falling. He threw the suitcase aside, rushed back to her, and hugged her. Warmth seeped into his chest. ¡°I know,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned. Before she could hug him back, he had already let go of her. He turned around, picked up the suitcase on the ground, and walked towards the boarding gate. This time, he did not turn around. There were a lot of people waiting for him there, and he was soonpletely blocked. Ning Qing stood there for a long time, until all of them had disappeared. Her mind was empty as she slowly walked out of the hall. The sky outside was frighteningly gloomy. The rain was pouring, and pedestrians were scurrying around. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. She stared at the rain in a daze and reached out her hand. With a loud boom, the ne took to the sky. Her palm was cold as she smiled sensively. If he was so brave, what did she have to escape from? Thus, ning Qing took advantage of the rain and rushed to the side of the road to hail a taxi. ¡°Where are you going, miss?¡± Ning Qing no longer hesitated, and her face was filled with determination. ¡°Master, let¡¯s go to the guard post.¡± ...... In the hospital, the man on the bed stared at the heavy rain outside the window. The rain was too heavy, and the difference in temperature between indoors and outdoors was too great. A thinyer of mist appeared on the ss windows. Half of Lu Zhui¡¯s body was wet as he entered the room and crashed into Nian Junting¡¯s dark eyes. He moved his thin lips. where is she? ¡± Lu Zhui felt a little guilty. young Madam went to the airport to send young master Gu off. Nian lie was so disappointed that he was numb to it. He couldn¡¯t show any other expression. ¡°Lu Zhui, bring me some clothes.¡± Lu Zhui was puzzled. Nian lie looked out of the window again, his face sickly pale. ¡°She went out in such a hurry, and the rain was so heavy. She probably won¡¯t be able to get a taxi back.¡± Lu Zhui was shocked. young master, Qianqian. When did his young master be so lowly? However, he had forgotten that Nian lie had never stood a chance of winning against ning Qing. He didn¡¯t care about Lu Zhui¡¯s shock, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. Lu Zhui quickly stopped him. young master, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. The doctor said that you need to rest in bed! Nian lie ignored her. the rain is heavy, ¡± he said: I¡¯m going to pick her up. ¡°Young master!¡± ¡°Bring me some clothes.¡± Lu Zhui had no choice but topromise,¡±alright, I¡¯ll go pick him up!¡± Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go get her!¡± Nian Xi paused for a moment, then shook her head and let go of his hand. Lu Zhui was defeated by his stubbornness. She hurriedly called for someone to bring her clothes in and followed her out of the hospital. A huge ck umbre covered his head, and the rumbling Thunder was sometimes heard. The raindrops fell to the ground along the umbre, sshing water and wetting his leather shoes and trousers. And the rain fell on his face. It was so cold. As Nian lie walked in the rain, his heart was also raining. She must be very sad that the man had left, right? He was probably the only one who could feel the difference between her and that man. ¡°......¡± He stepped into the carriage and closed the door, blocking the wind and rain outside. Nian lie let out a bitterugh and touched his chest. The coldness pierced his heart. Chapter 478 ? 478 Ghost Yingluo, you¡¯re: ghost! Halfway through, Lu Zhui received a call. Then, she hung up and looked at the man in the back seat with aplicated expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nian Yu asked with his eyes closed. ¡°Young Madam went somewhere!¡± Lu Zhui hesitated for a few seconds before saying. ¡°Let¡¯s just go there directly.¡± No matter where she was. ¡°Young Madam went to the guardhouse!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie slowly opened his eyes, his emotions in turmoil. ...... Ying city¡¯s Detention Center. In the conference room, ning Qing sat there, her thoughts flying. Not long after, a sound came from the door. The prison guard brought in a person. Her hands and feet were shackled, her hair was cut short, and she looked withered. She was ced on a chair on the other side of the table. Ning Qing stared at the person who had his head lowered, shocked beyond words. Other than the size of the skeleton, how could one tell that it was a woman? She tried to cross these three years. Bai Qingqing? ¡± The woman slowly raised her head. Her lifeless eyes were embedded in her face, which was so thin that it was only skin and bones. It was especially terrifying. Her voice sounded like it had been burned by fire. are you calling me? ¡± Ning Qing trembled. She could not recognize her at all. my name isn¡¯t bai Qingqing: ¡± the woman suddenly said: I¡¯m Bai ting. Ning Qing really couldn¡¯t believe that this woman who didn¡¯t look normal was the Bai Qingqing from three years ago. the criminal has tried to feign illness to escape many times since she was imprisoned. After we saw through her, she started to act crazy again. She tortured herself and broke her own leg. Half a year ago, she really started to lose her mind and has the intention to attack people. Visitors must be careful not to anger her. The words he heard before he came in lingered in his ears. ¡°Why were you locked up here?¡± ning Qing asked her calmly. The woman couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying and shook her head. I¡¯m Bai ting. Who¡¯s Bai Qingqing? I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Why did you be like this?¡± Bai Qingqing is Bai Qingqing, and I¡¯m me. We¡¯re two people. ¡°What happened three years ago?¡± Ll, ll ~¡± The woman talked to herself and even started singing. Ning Qing took a deep breath. She was afraid that she had made a wasted trip. She was not in her right mind, what could she ask? Even if she said it, her words might not be trusted. Ning Qing felt defeated and gave up the idea of trying. She got up and walked to the door. The woman suddenly screamed, which gave her a shock. Ning Qing turned around and saw Bai Qingqing looking at her in horror. ghost Qingqing, you¡¯re a ghost! You¡¯vee to find me again! Ah-¡± An idea shed in ning Qing¡¯s mind and she turned back. you remember me. ¡°......¡± Bai Qingqing, you remember who I am, right? ¡± The woman kept shaking her head. She wanted to avoid him, but she couldn¡¯t. go away, don¡¯t touch me! Ning Qing raised her hands. okay, I won¡¯t touch you. She slowly walked back to her seat and looked at the woman who was no longer screaming. She restrained her emotions and said, ¡± don¡¯t be agitated. I just want to talk to you. Bai Qingqing avoided her gaze and only turned around after a long time, her eyes filled with fear towards her. you¡¯re not a ghost? ¡± Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she saw her like this. no, I¡¯m still alive. ¡°Zhenzhen, are you ning su or ning Qing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ning Qing,¡± ning Qing replied, not knowing what she meant. Bai Qingqing slowly put down her hands and sized her up, still in a state of shock, as if she was trying to confirm something. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m ning su?¡± ning Qing suddenly asked, recalling the past. Bai Qingqing was shocked, and her frightening eyes widened. how is that possible? She¡¯s long dead!¡± Ning Qing frowned. she told me that the woman died two years ago. You can¡¯t be her, Yingluo. It¡¯s impossible! Chapter 479 ? 479 Ning Qing, you¡¯re not worthy Two years ago? Ning Qing suddenly realized that her thoughts were still stuck in three years ago. The woman suddenly went crazy again. You should be dead too. Why are you still alive?¡± Ning Qing was stunned and could not react. Bai Qingqing pointed at her, her expression gradually contorting. didn¡¯t you jump off the bridge? Haha, you should have died long ago. If you were dead, I would be Mrs. Nian, and I would be able to do whatever I want, no longer being threatened by anyone!¡± Ning Qing caught herst sentence. who¡¯s threatening you? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s her, it¡¯s her!¡± As she said this, Bai Qingqingughed and cried at the same time, covering her face. ¡°She said she would save me, so why am I still here?¡± She looked at her own hand and everything around her. Her cloudy eyes fell on ning Qing¡¯s face, and she became crazy and fierce. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Why are you still alive? Everything I¡¯ve done is for you to die and for you to leave him! Why?¡± The woman shouted fiercely, her nails scratching her face. Ning Qing did not show any fear at the way she looked. When she recalled the past, the pain and despair were still vivid in her mind. She gritted her teeth and questioned the crazy woman,¡±me me?¡± What right do you have to me me? I don¡¯t know anything, and I became his wife for no reason, and I¡¯m also hated and humiliated by all of you. You¡¯ve forced me to breathless step by step, wondering what I¡¯ve done, wondering what I¡¯ve done to make you all try so hard to kill me!¡± you must die! Bai Qingqing shouted. you must die! Ning Qingughed sarcastically, tears welling up in her eyes. What a pity, Bai Qingqing. I didn¡¯t die. She stood up, put her hands on the table, and lowered her upper body. Her expression was so cold that it made people shiver. not only did I not die, I¡¯m still alive and standing by his side again. Bai Qingqing¡¯s pupils constricted, and her entire body trembled. b * tch, you lied to me! you¡¯ve already be like this. Why Would I Lie to You? ¡± ning Qing straightened up. Her eyes were filled with pity. She spoke as if she was doing charity. Bai Qingqing trembled violently, her features turning increasingly ferocious. Ning Qing paced back and forth. you probably don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. Let me tell you. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s true that I¡¯ve disappeared for three years, but I¡¯ve returned with my new identity. Ning Qing paused slowly. when the man you¡¯ve been thinking about saw mee back, he immediately rushed to my side. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave me for a moment so that I could have sex with him. Upon hearing such words, Bai Qingqing felt her blood boil, and the pain was overwhelming. ¡°You shut up!¡± Ning Qing ignored him. my parents are good. I¡¯m working at Nian Corporation now. I¡¯m very happy. She looked at Bai Qingqing, who looked like a female ghost, and said the most heart-wrenching words with a Twitch of her lips. Bai Qingqing, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s forgotten by everyone. No one will care about your life or death. ¡°Ah ... Shut up!¡± The woman¡¯s head hurt, and she cursed and swore. Ning Qing stared at her and coldly gave her the final blow. ¡°Back then, you looked down on me and used his love for you to frame me and humiliate me. Now, the tables have turned. I¡¯m the only one who hase to see you today.¡± Back then, her attitude as a Victor was as high as the burning of her heart at this moment! Bai Qingqing¡¯s defenses werepletely broken, and she was so crazy that she twisted into a ball, struggling and fiddling with her non-stop, wishing she could rush over and strangle her! you don¡¯t deserve it, ning Qing. His love only belongs to me! he locked me up and tortured me for you. He snatched his parents ¡®rights for you. But all of this is against human ethics. He will get his retribution! ¡°......¡± Chapter 480 ? 480 But he just loves you so much _1 Ning Qing narrowed her eyes slightly. what did you say? ¡± Bai Qingqingughed maniacally, without a trace of rationality to speak of. ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? the wedding wasn¡¯t evenpleted that day! He lied to me and his parents and exposed everything about me at the wedding, including my child. Hahaha!¡± Ning Qing looked at her in disbelief. I¡¯ve been spurned by tens of thousands of people and insulted by all the guests. Even my child was not spared! ¡°......¡± ¡°He knows everything. Yingluo knows that I approached him with a purpose. He epted me and used me as a shield to protect you!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Qing denied it through gritted teeth. I also think it¡¯s impossible. Such a heartless man should be a yboy. Why would he stick to his feelings for a woman who¡¯s nothing? ¡± Sadness and despair appeared in Bai Qingqing¡¯s eyes, but in the next second, they turned into overwhelming jealousy and hatred. ¡°But he loves you so much! Even the divorce was because his father wanted toy a hand on you. In order to ensure your safety, he had no choice but to do that, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands, which were by her sides, were trembling. This had overturned everything she had imagined! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. This is impossible!¡± She said. Ning Qing tried to calm herself down and find a fulcrum from the clues in the past. She suddenly thought of something and said,¡±he gave you the heart of eternity back then. That was clearly because he really wanted to marry you. He fought with me for you. He didn¡¯t even believe me, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°A ring?¡± Bai Qingqingughed, thinking that ning Qing was extremely preposterous. ¡°That ring was given to me by someone else,¡± The light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes dispersed. The corners of Bai Qingqing¡¯s lips curled up. I already knew that you were with him that day, and he knew about it too. He was afraid that I would expose his true feelings, so he pretended to be cold to you. As for me, Qingqing ... Her smile became even more strange, and the light in her eyes flickered. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to stop you two from being together,¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. She looked at her fixedly. why? ¡± She definitely didn¡¯t love Nian lie, so why was she doing this? Bai Qingqing lowered her head and looked at her hands, which were covered in scars. ¡°Yeah, why, Yingluo?¡± Why did she have to do this for the woman who had abandoned her? It was probably for thest bit of peace of mind. Bai Qingqing raised her eyes. because you¡¯re not worthy. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re a selfish woman who only cares about yourself. You don¡¯t deserve his love at all!¡± Ning Qing could not ept such a ridiculous reason and looked at her with red eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to love me.¡± ¡°What about three years ago? Don¡¯t you want him to love you?¡± The conference room fell silent. The suffocation spread endlessly. The only window allowed them to hear the sounds outside. The rain was so heavy that it covered everything. ¡°He put in all his effort for you, endured humiliation for you, went against his parents¡± wishes for you, and even locked them up in the old estate, afraid that they would attack you again!¡± ¡°He¡¯s done so much for you, but you can¡¯t even wait for a day. You just have to die, Wuwu¡± Bai Qingqing¡¯s voice was hoarse and sounded particrly horrifying. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you die? If you die, everyone will be free.¡± Ning Qing was cold from head to toe, numb and unable to speak. Bai Qingqing gazed at her with those lifeless eyes, a mysterious smile hanging on her lips. ¡°From the looks of it, you haven¡¯t reconciled with him, have you?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°After hearing this, do you really want to rush into his arms, apologize to him, and make up again?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pale lips were open, and her throat seemed to be hoarse. Bai Qingqing¡¯s expression changed. let me tell you, don¡¯t even think about it! ¡°......¡± ¡°I curse you. Unless you die, the two of you will never be together! In this life, I want one of you to live in guilt and pain forever!¡± Chapter 481 ? 481 The flowernguage of the thorned flower (1: The rain didn¡¯t stop. The atmosphere in the car was so strange that it was suffocating. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t bear the man¡¯s silence. He turned around and asked, ¡± young master, are you sure you want to go back to yunhuang No. 1 now? ¡± In the back seat, Nian Xi, who was lost in her thoughts, turned her head and coughed a few times, then said,¡±okay.¡± Lu Zhui said,¡±what about the detention center?¡± ¡°Let her be,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let Bai Qingqing hurt her: ¡± Nian Xi added after: pause: ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t understand why his young master suddenly gave up on such a good opportunity. Half an hour ago, they had rushed to the airport and there was no one there. They turned around and went to the guard post, but Nian lie refused to go in. After waiting outside for a few minutes, he ordered his men to turn back to Yunyan No. 1. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking! Nian lie looked out of the window quietly. The raindrops fell, forming clear lines on the window. They gathered at the edge, forming drops of water that fell and then disappeared. He suddenly thought of her from a few years ago. Clean, lively, cute, and quick-witted. Not a speck of dust. He was the one who had once dirtied her. And now, it was him again, disturbing her peace. Nian lie picked up his phone and pulled out a photo from a secret photo album. The young girl was wearing a white dress and had long hair. Her smile was sweet and pure, so pure that no one could bear to profane her. ¡°......¡± His fingertips gently touched her face, and tenderness seeped out from his dark eyes. After a long while, he was interrupted by the honking of a car horn outside the window. In a daze, Nian lie recalled her appearance in the changing room that day. Her eyes were delicate but cold, unlike the girl in the photo. His heart ached a little. ¡°Do you know what the thorned flower represents?¡± he asked Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui was stunned by the question and shook his head in a daze. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. He immediately took out his phone. I¡¯ll check it out right away! He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he still opened the browser and searched for the flowernguage of thorned flower. Then, Lu Zhui was stunned. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were indifferent. what is it? ¡± Lu Zhui read it out loud. it says that the thorned flower is a flower with a backbone. It is charming and has thorns. It represents an unruly and strong soul. It is often used to express restraint, poignant beauty, and the torture of fate. Thatst sentence pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart. Lu Zhui looked at his pale face worriedly. young master, are you alright? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered, and he tightened his grip on his thigh. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lu Zhui was confused. He didn¡¯t know why he was so concerned about this. Only Nian lie himself knew that while the beautiful flower was imprinted on that woman¡¯s body, it was carved into his bones. Mocking the torture of fate Bitterness and heartache umted in his eyes, and he closed his eyes in exhaustion. Not long after, the car stopped outside yunhuang Building No. 1. The retro-carved gate opened, and the car drove in. Lu Zhui got out of the car first and walked over to Nian lie. He held an umbre over his head. He tried to persuade him. young master, we won¡¯t go to the hospital, but you have to listen to the doctor. You really have to take good care of your body these days. Don¡¯t worry about thepany. Second young master and I will take good care of it. Looking at Nian lie¡¯s current state, he felt that he would disappear into thin air at any moment. Nian lie¡¯s head was slightly lowered, and the gloomy sky reflected his pale face. ¡°I know,¡± he said casually. When she looked up, she identally saw a figure squatting at the door. Lu Zhui also saw the drenched person hugging her legs. When he heard the sound, he slowly raised his eyes without any anxiety ... Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes suddenly changed. Lu Zhui was so surprised that even his voice changed. Young Madam?! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was cold. Seeing the man rush over anxiously, the corners of her lips pulled up into a pale smile. Chapter 482 ? 482 : ¡®m sorry, I was thinking too much (1: The lights in the master bedroom were on and were shining brightly. The man who had just entered the door was in a daze. With a clean shirt on his arm, Nian lie listened to the sound of running water in the bathroom and felt that everything that was happening now wasn¡¯t real. He paused and walked to the bed. He ced the clothes on the bed and looked around. Nothing had changed. After she left, other than the servants who came to disturb her on a regr basis, no one else entered the house. Even he himself rarely came. But today, she had returned. Nian Jin didn¡¯t know what he was feeling. He only felt that his chest was full, as if it had been filled up again, and as if he had been revived. The bathroom door opened with a bang. Nian Jin looked over subconsciously. The woman was bare-footed and only the bath towel covered her exposed body. Ning Qing did not expect him to be there, and she was at a loss for a moment. Nian lie looked away nervously. I¡¯m here to bring you some clothes. Ning Qing saw the clothes on the bed and hummed in acknowledgment. She walked past him barefooted. Nian lie lowered his head. He could feel a gust of cold air passing by him. Her smooth and fair instep swept past his eyes, leaving a water-stained footprint on the floor. He did not know where to look. the ginger tea is ready. Put on your clothes and go downstairs. With that, he turned around and left. Watching the man¡¯s back as he fled, ning Qing did not say a word. She untied the bath towel and changed into the clothes. It was slightly loose, but very suitable. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. She wiped her hair and went downstairs. Seeing here down, Nian Xi didn¡¯t know what to do. Ning Qing nced at the table and walked over. Nian Yu picked up the cup of ginger tea. drink this first. When ning Qing looked over, he didn¡¯t show any toughness at all. ¡°Drink this and you¡¯ll feel warmer, you can eat it.¡± Before he could finish, the cup was snatched away. Ning Qing raised her head and finished the drink. She wiped the corners of her lips and looked at the dishes on the table. did you get someone to prepare this? ¡± Nian lie returned to his senses. yeah, it¡¯s mealtime now. Ning Qing nodded and sat down without any restraint. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± she asked with a frown. Nian lie was a little overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, but he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Thus, the two of them had a quiet time together. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say much throughout the whole process, so Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative to say anything. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy,¡± ning Qing said to him after they had finished their meal in silence. Nian Xi panicked. I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to find a doctor! ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing grabbed his hand, and the man¡¯s body suddenly froze. ¡°I want to sleep for a while. I¡¯ll be fine in a while.¡± Nian Yu moved his lips. sure. She got up and walked up the stairs. Nian lie still felt like he was in a dream. She had taken the initiative to touch him just now. Ning Qing did not know what he wasughing about. She turned around and said, ¡± do you want to rest for a while? ¡± Nian lie was even more surprised. He could not help but ask, ¡± Qingqing, are you trying to show your concern for me? ¡± A long silence came. The man¡¯s joy slowly faded into disappointment. I¡¯m sorry. I was thinking too much. ¡°......¡± His dejected tone pierced ning Qing. Bai Qingqing¡¯s many words rang in her ears, and she shifted her gaze away. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I care about you or not. If your body hasn¡¯t recovered, you should go to the hospital and find a doctor.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t react. Ning Qing pursed her lips. She couldn¡¯t say anything good for a while, so she turned around and walked up. As Nian lie listened to her footsteps, he slowly lowered his eyes to hide the turbulent emotions in them. Chapter 483 ? 483 The ring was on her ring finger (1) Ning Qing did not wake up until it was dark. Nian lie was worried and went upstairs to check on her. Only then did he realize that she had a high fever. He panicked and called Lu Zhui to get a doctor over. It took him two hours. Ning Qing only showed signs of waking up at nine O ¡®clock in the evening. She had a headache and her throat was smoking. She couldn¡¯t see who was beside her. what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± she asked. Nian lie let go of her hand, his brows furrowed with anxiety and worry. Qingqing, you had a high fever just now. Ning Qing closed her eyes and did not speak. No wonder she felt cold and hot at the same time. She had a fever. It seemed that she had not been sick for a long time. Nian lie touched her forehead. It was still burning. He tried tomunicate with ning Qing. I¡¯ve asked the doctor toe and take a look at you just now, but your fever has not gone down. Qingqing, let¡¯s go to the hospital to have a look, okay? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head and refused. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like going. I¡¯ll just lie down for a while.¡± Such words of bravado, in Nian lie¡¯s ears, all turned into heartache. ¡°Being sick is not a small matter. Besides, your body is already in poor condition.¡± He could not rx in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll get you some clothes. Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing raised her weak hand and grabbed one of his fingers. The man stopped. Her voice was weak, and she was panting. Nian lie, I don¡¯t want to go. He clenched his jaw and struggled a few times. no! Her fever was too serious. The lights were off in the room, leaving only a tablemp on, emitting a faint yellow light. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, I hate hospitals.¡± He hated the coldness and paleness there. He hated the smell of medicine and disinfectant. Her fragile appearance made a certain someone¡¯s heart soften instantly. She clenched his little finger tightly. Nian lie had no choice but topromise and sit back down. The two of them looked at each other in silence. ¡°I made you some porridge. Do you want to eat something?¡± Nian lie asked her. Ning Qing had wanted to refuse, but when she heard that he was the one who had made it, she changed her attitude. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie was overjoyed by her open attitude. ¡°Lie down for a while, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± He carefully ced her hand under the nket and walked out. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers, which were resting on both sides, were slightly bent. Her expression was tired andplicated. Nian lie returned not long after. He was afraid that she would dislike him, so he wanted her to do it herself, but he found that it was inconvenient for her to do it with an IV. Thus, for the first time in a long time, he personally fed someone. And that person was the woman in his heart. Nian lie suppressed his excitement and nervousness. He blew on the porridge in the spoon and brought it to her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a little hot, be careful.¡± His voice was so gentle that he was afraid of scaring her. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She lowered her head silently and drank the soft and sweet porridge. His entire stomach felt warm. Nian lie smiled in relief and fed her half a bowl. He only stopped after she shook her head. After a while, the medicine ran out. Nian lie called the doctor Who was waiting downstairs to remove the IV drip for her. He only allowed him to leave after telling her the things to take note of. Ning Qing saw this and did not show any other expression. It was almost ten O ¡®clock. Nian lie let her take the medicine and gently reminded her, ¡± rest early. We¡¯ll see her tomorrow morning. If it doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll go to the hospital again, okay? ¡± This was already a very gentle discussion with her. Ning Qing could not refuse. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± He patted her hand and sat on the side. He didn¡¯t leave or make any other sound. Until his gaze fell on her hand. The ring was firmly on her ring finger. Chapter 484 ? 484 What does it have to do with you that I¡¯m good to Gu nanzhi (1: Nian lie was in disbelief. When he was busy today, he didn¡¯t notice it. Now that he saw it, he only felt that it was unbelievable! She actually took the initiative to wear it to see him! Ning Qing could not fall asleep under his burning gaze. She opened her eyes and saw his excited face. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what happened today?¡± she asked in a hoarse voice. Nian lie snapped back to his senses and looked up at her. His dark eyes were filled with ecstasy and emotion that had yet to fade. ¡°Do you want to tell me?¡± your men follow me all day long, ¡± ning Qing said. if anything happens, wouldn¡¯t you know at the first moment? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s joy was gone. He thought that she was ming her. Although he knew that it was useless to exin, he had to say it. Qingqing, I¡¯m just trying to ensure your safety. Ning Qing suddenly felt likeughing. ¡°For her safety¡± was something she had heard too many times today. She was very tired, so she hummed in agreement. Nian lie thought that she was angry. He looked flustered and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I don¡¯t want to stop you from freedom. You can do whatever you want to do and see the people you want to see. I won¡¯t be as hesitant as I was three years ago. He couldn¡¯t even forgive himself for what happened three years ago. I¡¯m really, really sorry, ¡± Nian lie said helplessly. Ning Tingting had enough of his apology and slowly opened her eyes. since you said you wouldn¡¯t stop me from seeing the person I want to see, why did you do that? ¡± Nian Xi was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. Ning Qing blinked, and her indifference instantly dissipated. ¡°It¡¯s about Li Miao knowing of my existence.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face turned pale. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would use such a low-level method now.¡± She had been in HE for three years and had never seen Li Miao. How did a person she had never met know of her existence? Moreover, on the day Li Miao came to find her, she was able to find the restaurant they were at. It was reasonable to say that his whereabouts were secretive and never exposed, so how could Li Miao find them so easily? She had a rough idea of what was going on. She didn¡¯t mean to mock him, but in Nian lie¡¯s ears, she sounded like she was mocking him. His face was frighteningly stiff, and his thin lips moved slightly. my Huahua. Nan Yan is not only my boss, but also my friend. He has helped me many times when I was at my lowest, ¡± ning Qing said bluntly. She lifted her eyelidszily and stared at the speechless Nian lie. no matter how you look at it, I don¡¯t want anyone to target him. Nian lie¡¯s mental state copsed when he saw how protective she was of Gu nanzhi. ¡°But you know that his feelings for you are not pure!¡± ¡°What do you mean by not pure?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie gritted his teeth. he likes you! Ning Qing fell silent. She was certain that the man in front of her was jealous. Nian lie didn¡¯t notice her expression. He continued, ¡± if he was just your friend, I wouldn¡¯t have done anything. But Qingqing, his feelings for you are not simple. And you¡¯re so shy with him. At this point, he coughed a few times in anxiousness. His pale face turned red from coughing. ¡°You¡¯re too good to Yingluo!¡± He said with difficulty. She was so good that he was jealous. It was so good that he went crazy. It was so good that he felt a sense of danger that he had never felt before. The woman replied indifferently, ¡± what does it have to do with you that I¡¯m good to him? ¡± I don¡¯t like it. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with destion. I don¡¯t like it when you treat him well. Chapter 485 ? 485 My young master is dying, are you satisfied? He didn¡¯t like it when she was nice to any man other than him. Nian lie thought that she would spare no effort to mock his wishful thinking. However, he did not. Ning Qing was quiet, and there was not much change in her expression. It was as if he had fallen asleep. However, she still said, ¡± it¡¯s my right to be good to whoever I want to be. Nian lie, this has nothing to do with you. ¡°......¡± Her voice was warm and faint, mixed with the hoarseness of her illness, and not strong. we¡¯ve been divorced for three years and we¡¯ve been through life and death. These things will leave scars in a person¡¯s heart that will take time to heal. Ning Qing watched him closely and for the first time, did not argue with him. I won¡¯t say I forgive you, because that would only be letting down the past me and all the people who are sad for me. Do you understand? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were zed over. She was already so gentle, but he was still not satisfied. Instead, he felt even more pain. He stood up with great difficulty. I know. He walked out. Behind him, the woman¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. He didn¡¯t have the strength to turn around, and he didn¡¯t have the right to interfere in her life. Once again, she rejected his approach. Tears welled up in her eyes and spread to the bottom of her heart. ¡°Also, Nian lie.¡± Ning Qing paused. I¡¯ll make my own decisions in my rtionship. I don¡¯t need anyone to interfere. ¡°Alright: : Nian lie¡¯s throat rolled as he forced out a word: Then, he pulled the doorknob open and dashed out, as if he didn¡¯t want to hear any hurtful words from her mouth. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the door, and her surging mind calmed down. He was dizzy. She was right. Some things would leave a scar on one¡¯s heart after they passed. No matter how hard you or others try, you can¡¯t wash away the pain and despair you¡¯ve experienced. It could still make you experience the same situation when you think of it, and then you would be in so much pain that you would rather die. And that pain was wrapped in hatred. As long as the scar was not removed, the hatred would never disappear. The room was quiet, and the raindrops fell on the window, drip, drip ... Ning Qing reached out to turn off the bedsidemp and buried her head in the quilt. ...... The next morning, ning Qing was awoken by the touch on her forehead. The unfamiliar doctor looked at her carefully. Madam, you¡¯re awake. Fortunately, your fever has subsided. All that¡¯s left is to rest well and recuperate for a few days. ¡°Thank you,¡± ning Qing said. The doctor left, and there was a light porridge and side dishes on the bed. Ning Qing propped her upper body up and reached out to feel her temperature. It was warm. It should have been there for a while. She didn¡¯t think much about it. After dinner, no one came. She took the initiative to get off the bed and opened the door to see an anxious Lu Zhui. She blocked his way. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Seeing that she was able to get out of bed, Lu Zhui¡¯s expression did not look good. it seems that you have recovered. Ning Qing stared at him. Lu Zhui was expressionless. young master said that if you want to go back, I will get someone to send you back. Ning Qing nced downstairs and did not see anyone else. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± she asked, sensing that something was wrong. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but sneer. miss ning has always been self-centered. She doesn¡¯t want to care about my young master. Now, you don¡¯t have to put on an act. Ning Qing now knew the severity of the matter. She did not argue with Lu Zhui. is he sick? ¡± she continued to ask. Lu Zhui gave a fake smile. He deliberately mocked her. my young master isn¡¯t sick. He¡¯s dying. ¡°......¡± Seeing how indifferent she was, Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t hold back his anger. ¡°It seems that my young master¡¯s efforts for so long have been for nothing! Even after hearing that he was going to die, miss ning was not moved at all. As expected, her heart was made of stone! To think that he still thought of moving you!¡± Chapter 486 ? 486 Is it a cycle of cause and effect (1: Ning Qing lowered her eyes and remained silent. ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± A shout came from the stairs. The two of them looked over, and Nian Yu walked over. Naturally, he had heard the conversation between the two of them. With a nce, he sent Lu Zhui away. ¡°Sister-inw, he¡¯s just anxious. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense.¡± She turned to face ning Qing and smiled. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ning Qing saw through his act of being rxed and asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°That brother of mine is always busy, you know that.¡± He changed his mind and sized her up. ¡°I heard you were sick yesterday. Are you feeling better now?¡± Ning Qing looked at him. I¡¯m much better. go back to bed if you¡¯re not feeling well, ¡± Nian che said. don¡¯te out to get some fresh air. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she simply responded and went back to her room. ¡°......¡± Outside the door, Nian che stared at the air for a long time. He lifted his legs and walked to the other end of the corridor. Lu Zhui was standing at the door waiting for him. ¡°Second young master, young master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. It¡¯s best to go to the hospital. Please try to persuade him.¡± Anyone could tell that he was truly worried about Nian lie. Nian Yu pursed his lips. His handsome face was expressionless. Lu Zhui, ¡± he asked, ¡± do you know what a cycle of cause and effect is? ¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. Nian che stood at the door, his back straight and his gaze seemed to have flown back to the distant past. my brother once made ning Qing suffer so much that she even tried to kill herself in order to free herself. Now, my brother is so exhausted and exhausted for her that he can¡¯t eat or drink. ¡°Do you think this is a cycle of cause and effect?¡± he asked. Lu Zhui lowered his head and instantly understood. He endured it. Lu Zhui doesn¡¯t know what a cycle of karma is. I only know that young master is the head of the entire Nian family. Thousands of people rely on his glory. Young master should put himself first in everything. He shouldn¡¯t hurt himself for the sake of others. ¡°But have you ever thought that if he had not hurt ning Qing three years ago, what happened today would not have happened?¡± Lu Zhui was rendered speechless by this mild-mannered question. He could only say, ¡± no one is a Bodhisattva who can make everyone around her happy. Young master has already done so much for her. Why can¡¯t she turn around and understand young master¡¯s situation? ¡± She¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°Lu Zhui,¡± Nian Che¡¯s face was covered in a thinyer of frost. ¡°When you put it that way, have you ever thought that no one would be able to empathize with her when she jumped off the bridge tomit suicide?¡± ¡°......¡± that was two lives. She lost her child because of that, and you guys forced her to do so. He had even gone to her for help to save Nian lie. But who had ever thought about her feelings? Who cared about how she was going to vent the hatred in her heart? Nian Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. However, Lu Zhui said, ¡± I¡¯m not a God. I can¡¯t take care of so many people. I only hope that young master will be safe and lead the Nian family to a stable future. In the end, she couldn¡¯t let him ruin himself for a woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Nian Che¡¯s eyes turned cold. He knew that his brother was a stubborn man, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be this stubborn. ¡°Does my brother know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± Lu Zhui was speechless. you¡¯ve stayed with the Nian family for a long time, but you¡¯ve been with my brother for a longer time than I have. Perhaps he loves you more than he loves me, his younger brother. Lu Zhui was terrified. I don¡¯t dare to. Nian che sneered, ¡± but it¡¯s no use even if he loves you. If he finds out what you did to my sister-inw today, guess what will happen. Lu Zhui¡¯s palm turned cold. Lu Zhui, be clear about your identity. I don¡¯t want to see what happened today a second time. Chapter 487 ? 487 You seem to be paying too much attention to ning Qing (1: He didn¡¯t look at Lu Zhui¡¯s stiff expression and stepped into the room. There was no one on the bed. Nian che furrowed his brows and realized that the man on an IV drip was in the middle of a video conference. He held his breath and walked lightly. Nian lie barely spoke. When he did, he would cough a few times. ¡°......¡± His heart ached, and he looked at his brother with helplessness and heartache. Nian lie didn¡¯t say much. He hung up after a few minutes and picked up the documents on the table to go through them. Nian che wanted to wait for him to notice, but the man¡¯s attention was not on his surroundings. He stepped forward and snatched the document from his hand. brother, you should rest well when you¡¯re sick. Why are you tormenting yourself like this? ¡± It¡¯s not like thepany is going to close down.¡± Seeing that it was him, Nian Jing¡¯s eyes were warm and weak. why are you here? ¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯te, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯d torture yourself to death.¡± He mmed the document on the table and sat on the sofa. do you know that your body is in a terrible condition? ever since you came back from luoxia Valley, the doctor has told you to rest more. Why do you have to do all this useless stuff? ¡± Nian lie raised his eyes. then should I give you full authority over thepany? ¡± Nian che was put in a difficult spot. However, he still said, ¡± it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle this. My subordinates will help me sort things out. ¡°You also know that it¡¯s the people under you who helped you.¡± ¡°......¡± with a suitable excuse, you can help me for a while. But as time goes on, the people below will suspect that something is wrong with me. This had a great impact on the Nian family. Nian che couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him on these issues. He had never been able to win an argument against him. ¡°He¡¯s almost gone, and you¡¯re still thinking so much useless stuff. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re earning so much money for.¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. you don¡¯t understand. Nian che was unconvinced. What do you mean I don¡¯t know? I really don¡¯t know! If you lose your body, you¡¯ll lose everything. What are you going to use to get my sister-inw back?¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze lowered andnded on theputer screen. Just as Nian che was wondering why he didn¡¯t say anything, the other party said, ¡± I¡¯m busy. You can go back. Nian Xi was stunned. What kind of reaction was that? In the past, whenever he mentioned sister-inw, no matter what his brother wanted to do, he would think more about it. Why didn¡¯t it work this time? He lowered his head carefully to observe Nian lie¡¯s expression. brother, did you quarrel with my sister-inw again? ¡± Nian lie was startled. He recalled ning Qing¡¯s calm and unruffled appearancest night and shook his head. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s your reaction?¡± Nian che could not understand. His sister-inw had a great influence on his brother. Why is it useless this time? ¡°Nian che,¡± Nian lie said suddenly, looking at his confused younger brother. The man who didn¡¯t know what was going on,¡±huh?¡± ¡°You seem to be paying too much attention to ning Qing.¡± As soon as he said this, Nian Yun regretted it. Looking at his brother¡¯s speechless expression, his heart clenched. The room was eerily quiet. The words had already been said up to this point and could not be taken back. Nian lie¡¯s Phoenix eyes narrowed, and a sense of oppression welled up in him. Even though he was sick, it didn¡¯t affect the aura of a superior that was emitted from the inside. ¡°I realized a long time ago that ever since she came back, you¡¯ve been paying more attention to her than before,¡± he said. Nian Che¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Why?¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t make any other expression in the face of the question. what Wanwan? why? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s prating gaze swept across every inch of his face. He had doted on his younger brother since he was young, and he could not hide anything on his face. Although he had improved in the past few years, it still could not escape his eyes. Nian lie¡¯s aura was cold as he tried his best to hide the sharpness around him. He said in a low voice,¡±you like it?¡± Chapter 488 ? 488 His self-righteous kindness to her was all wrong in her eyes (1: brother! Nian che panicked. He stood up abruptly and stopped Nian lie from continuing. Nian lie put down everything in his hands and looked up slightly at his panicking younger brother. I started to pay attention to her because of you. If you weren¡¯t my brother, I wouldn¡¯t have known her at all. ¡°......¡± Nian che calmed his heart and said with a pained expression, ¡± my parents always told me that you¡¯re the older brother and I¡¯m the younger brother. I should respect you and support you in whatever you do. That¡¯s what I¡¯ve been doing all these years. Nian lie¡¯s heart was touched.¡¯Nian che Xuanji.¡¯ in the Nian family, under the tutge of my parents, I know that you¡¯ve had a tougher life than anyone else since you were young. After I grew up, I realized that what my parents did was different from what I knew. I felt that I was different from the rest of the Nian family. He looked at Nian lie with reddened eyes. brother, you told me that I¡¯m fine with anything as long as I¡¯m happy. Hence, he had the opportunity to leave the country and stay away from the Nian family. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to ept his parents ¡®oppression and cruelpetition. Nian che looked at his older brother. He had changed too much in the past few years. He was no longer the man who did whatever he wanted. He had silently taken on everything for him. It was said that a mother¡¯s love was like water, and a father¡¯s love was like a mountain. However, in the Nian family, their parents only cared about power and kindness. They never cared about whether they were happy or not. His brother¡¯s love for him was to carry the heavy burden of the Nian family and give him a peaceful and happy life. brother, I understand that I don¡¯t have the right to fight with you. I¡¯ve never thought of fighting with you, whether it¡¯s the Nian family or anyone else. ¡°Because in my heart, my brother is the one who deserves the most happiness,¡± he said, his eyes filled with tears. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were wet. He slowly stood up and walked to Nian che, who had his head lowered. He raised his hand and reached out for his shoulder. At that moment, tears rolled down Nian Che¡¯s face. ¡°No matter what happens, you will always be my brother!¡± Even if he did not know when ning Qing had left a mark in his heart. Perhaps it was her determination when she jumped off the bridge. Perhaps it was her sad face in her dreams at night. Or perhaps, it was because she was alive and standing in front of him that his heart suddenly surged with joy and relief. However, that was no longer important. Nian lie patted his shoulder. you¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m very happy. Nian Xi wiped her face clean and smiled. yeah, so you can leave thepany to me. I can help. Brother, you don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. Nian lie couldn¡¯t refuse his brother¡¯s kind intentions. He nodded, and Nian che was overjoyed. it¡¯s a deal then. You¡¯ll stay at home and recuperate during this period of time. I¡¯ll make the decisions for the small matters in thepany. If it¡¯s a big matter, I¡¯ll let you know, Yingluo. You can rest well. ¡°Alright,¡± Nian lie said helplessly. Only then did Nian che sit back down. He looked at the person who had also sat back down on the sofa. can you tell me now? what happened between you and sis-inw? ¡± he asked. Nian lie paused for a moment. nothing. Nian che was not happy. He red at him. ¡°She said that she doesn¡¯t need me anymore,¡± he said helplessly after a few struggles. Nian che didn¡¯t expect such an answer and was at a loss for words. Perhaps influenced by the atmosphere just now, Nian lie finally had the urge to pour out his heart. sometimes, I think that maybe she really doesn¡¯t want to see me. I keep appearing by her side, but I don¡¯t seem to have brought her anything other than hurt. ¡°I thought I was good to her, but in her eyes, I was wrong.¡± Chapter 489 ? 489 Think of a way to make her stay (1: Nian lie smiled bitterly. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s any point in continuing. without me, she¡¯d have a better life. My existence is just a disturbance to her. Nian che, ¡± he looked at his brother, who was hesitating to speak, and said in a sad and confused tone, ¡± she¡¯s already rejected me. If I get any closer, wouldn¡¯t I be too ungrateful? ¡± Nian che had never seen him in such a dejected and submissive state. While his heart ached for her, he also felt veryplicated. His heart ached for that woman, but he couldn¡¯t bear to see his brother in such a daze. ¡°Brother, are you giving up?¡± he asked: Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. I don¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t want to see that woman in pain anymore. ¡°Are you willing to do that?¡± Nian Yu asked in a panic. The woman he had loved and searched for for three years was right in front of him, but he had to give up on Yingluo. He didn¡¯t know how painful and difficult it was, but he didn¡¯t want Nian lie to try. ¡°......¡± Nian lie fell silent. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t bear to. since you can¡¯t bear to, ¡± Nian che said, ¡± why force yourself to make such a choice? ¡± Nian lie nced at him. I can¡¯t let her be in so much pain again. When she sees me, she sees herself from three years ago. you can¡¯t change her, ¡± Nian che said. but can¡¯t you change yourself? ¡± This time, Nian lie didn¡¯t understand. what happened three years ago is a foregone conclusion. But from now on, everything is in our hands. Nian Che¡¯s spirits were lifted as he waved his arms and legs excitedly. ¡°......¡± He looked at the dazed Nian lie and suddenly felt that his brother wasn¡¯t a God. Wasn¡¯t this? He didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Nian che pressed down on the table and leaned forward, his gaze determined. ¡°If we can¡¯t stop the pain, we¡¯ll start over.¡± ¡°What I mean is, if you can¡¯t change her mind, then you should change yours.¡± Nian lie was shocked by his words. how did Qianqian change? ¡± Nian che looked at his body, then carefully observed his face. ¡°First of all, you must cooperate with the treatment and recover as soon as possible to ensure that you have more energy to put into practice. Second, you have to change your face. You have a bitter face all day long, and it¡¯s hard for people not to think of sad things. Third, brother, you have to change your attitude. It¡¯s not like she has to forgive you just because you asked for it. It¡¯s just like how she has the right to say no when you¡¯re pursuing her, right?¡± Nian lie listened attentively. He actually felt that his younger brother, who was an idiot when it came to love, made a lot of sense! Nian Che¡¯s smile was magnanimous. to sum up the three points, you have to change your ways first. That way, the rest will be easier. Nian lie kind of understood what he meant, but he still found it unbelievable. His words were unclear. you mean that ran ran wants me to pursue her? ¡± that¡¯s right! Nian che snapped his fingers. ¡°......¡± since we¡¯re going to make a change, let¡¯s start everything over. We¡¯ll be on the same starting line as the others and move sis-inw with our hearts! The more Nian lie heard, the more he felt that something was off. Especially when she mentioned other people, his face darkened. No. ¡®No: no, no! You can¡¯t take shortcuts with the title of ex-husband anymore, it¡¯ll make her remember the unhappy things in the past.¡± Nian lie was rendered speechless. He nced at Nian che with an unhappy expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re saying all this just so that I can stand on the same starting line as you.¡± Nian Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he retorted,¡¯how is that possible? I¡¯m not the kind of person who would snatch someone¡¯s love away!¡± : That¡¯s not what you said when you stole my Car model when you were young: ¡°Nian lie said darkly: Nian Xi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She spread her hands and said, ¡± if you don¡¯t believe me, just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Think of a way to make her stay,¡± Nian Yu said after a while. Nian che was stunned. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered, emitting the luster of a leopard hunting! Nian Yu gulped. a ruse of self-injury, alright. He gave him a thumbs up. Nian lie was no longer lifeless. Instead, he was full of fighting spirit. Nian che nodded in agreement and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he revealed a self-deprecating expression. Oh, Nian che, I hope you won¡¯t regret your actions. After all, these two people were very important to him. Chapter 490 ? 490 The ruse of self-injury seeded (1: During lunch, Lu Zhui delivered some food to ning Qing. She made an excuse to go downstairs for a walk, but she didn¡¯t see anyone. That included Nian che. She thought that perhaps that person was really seriously ill. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing called out to Lu Zhui when he passed by her. He had been rude to her before. Now, he couldn¡¯t call her ¡± young Madam ¡± or ¡± miss ning ¡°. He could only say, ¡± why are you looking for me? ¡± I¡¯ve been here for a day: ¡± ning Qing said: my parents will be worried. Please send me home. Lu Zhui was stunned. He recalled Nian Che¡¯s warning and didn¡¯t know what to do. Ning Qing thought that he was unwilling, so she changed her words. if you can¡¯t, please help me call a taxi. I¡¯ll pay for it at home. Lu Zhui panicked. young Madam, you can¡¯t leave! Ning Qing didn¡¯t care if he changed his mind. I didn¡¯t tell my parents when I left. They¡¯ll be worried about me. I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform your parents: ¡± Lu Zhui hurriedly exined. you don¡¯t have to be in: hurry to leave! Ning Qing was particrly stubborn. no, it¡¯s my fault for disturbing you for too long. Lu Zhui was about to kneel down in front of her. young Madam, you really can¡¯t leave! ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian che arrived just in time. Lu zuhui tried to help him. second young master, the young Madam said she¡¯s going back. Nian che looked at the silent ning Qing and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong, sister-inw? ¡± He pointed at Lu Zhui. did he make you unhappy again? I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson! As he spoke, Nian che was about to make a move. Ning Qing reached out to stop him. She shook her head. no, I think Lu Zhui is right. She looked at the two men in front of her calmly. when I¡¯m with him, either he gets hurt or I get hurt, so I think it¡¯s better to break up. He had said those words on impulse in the morning. Now that Lu Zhui thought about it, he just wanted to break his own neck! He was scared and panicked. young Madam, I¡¯m just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t believe me! My young master can¡¯t live without you!¡± Ning Qing did not say anything in the face of his change in attitude. Lu Zhui continued to beg her. young Madam, it¡¯s all my fault. Young master is so sick, but he¡¯s still concerned about your condition. It¡¯s clear that he really cares about you. I¡¯ve vited the rules and offended my superior. You can me me, but can you stay for two more days? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Nian che sighed and chimed in, ¡± that¡¯s right, sister-inw. You should know that too many things have happened recently. Ever since my brother returned from luoxia Valley, he¡¯s been poisoned by the snake and fell into the water. He hasn¡¯t had a good rest either. The doctor said that if this goes on, it¡¯ll damage his Foundation. Ning Qing looked at him inexplicably. don¡¯t I have you? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of me if he doesn¡¯t listen to me?¡± He looked at ning Qing and sighed heavily. if you¡¯re not willing to help me persuade him, then forget it. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. Lu Zhui was confused. Nian Che¡¯s face was filled with worry. Lu Zhui, send my sister-inw home. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t know whether to continue or not to go. ¡°Wait,¡± ning Qing said. She looked at the two men who had hope in their eyes and could no longer refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll go see him before I leave.¡± Yes! Nian Che¡¯s scheme had seeded, and he led ning Qing upstairs. When he reached the door, he turned the doorknob. sister-inw, I won¡¯t be going in. Ning Qing nodded and pushed the door open. The windows of the room were wide open, and the cold air rushed in. The nket on the bed was lifted, but the man was no longer there. When ning Qing walked closer, she saw that he was lying on the sofa, wearing only a thin nightgown. He did not look too good. Chapter 491 ? 491 Help me take care of Nian lie (1: ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian Yun opened his eyes. Ning Qing walked to the window and closed it. ¡°If you¡¯re not sick, do you not want to get better?¡± Her reproachful words were so gentle that Nian lie¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, and his eyes clearly revealed gentleness. it¡¯s notfortable to lie on the bed, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. my whole body hurts, so I want to move to another ce. Ning Qing nced at him coldly. there are two people out there who are so worried about you that they can¡¯t even sleep well. You can¡¯t even be a patient. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? ¡± Nian Yu was stunned for a while. Ning Qing walked up to him. ¡°Go back to your bed.¡± ¡°......¡± He was in a daze and didn¡¯t resist at all as he returned to bed. Ning Qing saw the pills on the bed and poured him a ss of warm water. take your medicine, ¡± she said with a straight face. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes moved slightly. my head hurts. Ning Qing held the medicine in her hand. that¡¯s why you need to take it. Nian lie was very obedient. He took the water and medicine, raised his head, and drank it all. After a while, his body started to heat up. : Aren¡¯t you leaving: : he asked the silent ning Qing: moving his neck ufortably. Ning Qing paused. it¡¯s none of your business. Nian Ying smiled. did Nian che beg you toe and see me? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°He¡¯s doing this for my own good, don¡¯t be angry with him. I¡¯ve said it before, if you want to leave, you can leave anytime.¡± Ning Qing hated his endless chatter. can you shut up? ¡± Which patient was as talkative as him? Nian lie looked at her angry face and muttered while nodding. Not long after, the person on the bed fell asleep. Ning Qing observed the man¡¯s face and fell into a brief moment of contemtion. It had been three years. It was as if time had not left any traces on his body. Other than the steadiness and maturity in his eyes, he had not changed at all. No. How could you say that there was no change? At least for now, he would choose her first. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t need it. Ning Qing thought to herself mockingly. From the corner of her eye, she noticed that there was something wrong with the man. His eyes were tightly shut, and sweat was oozing out of his forehead. His pale lips were trembling, and even his body was twitching. Ning Qing leaned over. Nian lie? ¡± He was still trembling and saying something. Ning Qing moved closer to him and felt the temperature on his forehead. It was frighteningly hot. She turned around and was about to go out to call for help when the man pulled her back. Qingqing, Qianqian, don¡¯t leave. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t leave me. Ning Qing¡¯s body suddenly froze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. I¡¯m sorry.¡± He repeatedly apologized, his face red as if he was in great pain. Ning Qing closed her eyes and broke free from his grasp. She turned around and faced him. The powerlessness was like vines, wrapping around her heels and making it hard for her to breathe. She quietly walked closer, her eyes dark. ¡°You can¡¯t apologize for everything,¡± No matter how much he regretted it, she had already died with that child three years ago. If only he could bring the child back to life ... Ning Qing sneered, her eyes numb and cold. She put her hands on the man¡¯s neck- ¡°Sister-inw, what happened?¡± Nian che heard the noise and immediately pushed the door open. Ning Qing wiped the sweat from his neck, her eyes still unfocused. ¡°He seems to have a fever.¡± Nian Xi hurriedly went up to take a look and was shocked. I¡¯ll call the doctor right now! Soon, the doctor came. He did a check and said that it was a normal fever after taking the medicine and that it would be better after a good sleep. Only then did the few of them rx. After the doctor left, the sky turned dark. Nian che answered a call and returned to cover Nian lie with the nket. He then walked toward the woman standing by the window. sister-inw, something came up at thepany. Lu Zhui and I have to make a trip there. I might need you to take care of my brother. Chapter 492 ? 492 Not all the past is worth reminiscing _1 The woman did not answer immediately. Nian Ying was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t agree, so she hurriedly said, ¡± my brother doesn¡¯t like people getting close to him. You know that Qianqian has something urgent to deal with. I¡¯ll try toe back as soon as possible. ¡°You can go.¡± As ning Qing said this, Nian Yu was overjoyed. thank you, sister-inw. The food is here. I¡¯ll ask Lu Zhui to bring it over first. He left in a hurry, and not long after, Lu Zhui came in with the dishes. ¡°Young Madam, please take care of young master when he wakes up.¡± Ning Qing was still standing by the window. The cold wind blew her voice over, and it was faintly discernible. ¡°I know.¡± Lu Zhui closed the door and left. Downstairs, the sound of a car starting up could be heard. In the darkness, the car¡¯s lights flickered as it drove along the road to the gate, then further away until it disappeared. ¡°Something happened at thepany?¡± Nian Xi had woken up. Ning Qing hummed in acknowledgment, closed the window, and returned to the bed. Her expression was very calm as she picked up the bowl of porridge. eat something. Nian lie¡¯s entire body was weak. He propped his upper body up with great difficulty and leaned against the headboard. He smiled gently and said, ¡± okay. She brought the spoon to his mouth, and he opened his mouth to take it. He smiled deeply. it¡¯s delicious. Ning Qing looked at the porridge in the bowl and repeated her actions. Nian lie cherished such a heartwarming moment. His dark eyes lit up. Qingqing, you haven¡¯t cooked for me in a long time. Ning Qing knew that he had misunderstood her, but she did not exin. After serving him his meal, she ate a little and lost her appetite. Nian lie leaned against the head of the bed. He waited for her to bring the bowls and chopsticks downstairs. When she returned, he said, ¡± ning Qing, do you know? it¡¯s only with you around that this ce is warm. ¡°Really: : ning Qing replied vaguely. Heughed. you must not know, but I used to like the light you left on for me at night. ¡°......¡± ¡°That always reminds me that there¡¯s someone here waiting for me toe back.¡± Looking at the orange light on the bedside, ning Qing was expressionless. have you forgotten that I used it to hurt you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s smile froze at the corner of his lips. ¡°Not all the past is worth reminiscing about.¡± Ning Qing stared straight at the man, her tone frosty. ¡°At the very least, we¡¯re not,¡± She got up and prepared to leave. :: ¡®m sorry: Qingqing: : Nian Yu apologized in: panic. I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned those bad things!¡± Don¡¯t go! ¡°If the two of us have to talk about the past when we¡¯re sitting together, Nian lie, you and I should have nothing to say,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie lifted the nket in a panic and wanted to get out of bed, but ning Qing stopped him. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you while you¡¯re by my side. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll let Nian che down. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He stared at her back as she walked away, but he couldn¡¯t stop her. He could only watch as she got further and further away from him! ¡°Can we start all over again?¡± he blurted out in a hurry. The woman stopped in her tracks. A glimmer of hope rose in Nian lie¡¯s heart. His bright ck eyes shone with a radiant light. He said, panting, ¡± let¡¯s not talk about the past. Let¡¯s just talk about the future. Let me get to know you again and start everything from the beginning, okay? ¡± Thest three words hadpletely changed their pronunciation. The woman did not respond for a long time. Nian lie¡¯s fingers were cold. He thought that he would not get a reply from her, so he forced a smile and said,¡±it¡¯s okay. You can consider Yingluo.¡± ¡°How do I start over?¡± The sudden female voice made his brain stop working. It was as if he didn¡¯t hear what she said clearly, but he also seemed to have understood her. His eyes were burning with fire. ¡°Qingqing, Zhenzhen, you¡¯ve agreed?¡± ¡°No one wants to live in the past,¡± the woman said without turning back. After saying that, she opened the door and walked out, leaving the extremely excited man behind. Chapter 493 ? 493 The flowers sent by her suitor (1: Ning Qing stayed on Yunyan No. 1 for two days. During that time, Nian lie had recovered very quickly. On the third day, they finally couldn¡¯t find any reason to keep her. So, ning Qing went home and exined to her parents in a few words. Then, she received a call from Gu nanzhi. He reported to her that he was safe. Although it was a littlete, he had not been able to contact her for the past two days. After that, ning Qing¡¯s life returned to peace. ¡ª Autumn had arrived, and the cool wind was blowing. Ning Qing went back to thepany and came out of a meeting. Her assistant came to her with flowers. ¡°Miss ning, these flowers are for you.¡± The crowd was in an uproar. ¡°Ah, who¡¯s so brazen as to send flowers to someone?¡± don¡¯t say anymore. It¡¯s definitely a suitor! ¡°It¡¯s still red roses. They¡¯re so beautiful!¡± After the jewelry release, everyone realized that ning Qing was an easy person to talk to, and they were not so afraid of her. Ning Qing was afraid of attracting attention, so she took the bouquet and walked to the office. ¡°Who sent it?¡± she turned around and asked her assistant. The assistant smiled. a direct delivery from the florist. I really don¡¯t know who it is. Ning Qing was puzzled. isn¡¯t there a card on it? ¡± the assistant said. you¡¯ll know once you take a look. Ning Qing nodded and thanked her, and the assistant tactfully left. She took off the card and opened it. On it was written- Qing Qing, all beginnings are just as wonderful. I hope you¡¯ll be happy all the time. There was no name, but ning Qing could guess who it was from the message. She looked at the beautiful rose, pursed her red lips, and carried it out. Her phone rang and she picked it up with some difficulty. Hello ... ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± It was Yan Sichen. Ning Qing held her phone between her face and shoulder. brother Sichen, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yan Sichenughed heartily. you¡¯re busy? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the flowers in her arms. no, I don¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk about work in your neighborhoodter, do you want to have lunch together?¡± Ning Qing considered it for a moment. sure. It just so happened that she also had something to say to him. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. I¡¯ll make the reservation.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Do you like the flowers?¡± Yan Sichen suddenly thought of something and asked. Ning Qing stopped just as she was about to throw the bouquet into the trash can. Her brain stopped working. what? ¡± ¡°I just passed by a florist and picked out a bouquet of roses for you.¡± Yan Sichen didn¡¯t notice her awkwardness. do you like it? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the flower in her arms again and hugged it tightly. I like it, ¡± she said politely. ¡°......¡± but, brother Sichen, I¡¯m not really interested in these things. You don¡¯t have to give them to me anymore in the future. Yan Sichen¡¯s face darkened and he was a little disappointed. okay. The two of them exchanged a few words before hanging up. Ning Qing returned to the office with the flowers in her arms. She put them aside and began to deal with the things at hand. On the other side, Nian lie, who had just stepped out of the meeting room, stood tall and straight. He listened to the report by his ear, his face unmoving. When they were waiting for the elevator, Lu Zhui caught up with him. He said to him with some difficulty, ¡± young master, I¡¯ve asked clearly. Someone sent flowers to young Madam. Flowers? Nian lie¡¯s straight brows furrowed. who gave it to you? ¡± the assistant said he didn¡¯t see her, but the young Madam came out with the flowers and then went back. Nian Ying didn¡¯t look depressed. Apart from men, people of the same sex probably wouldn¡¯t give each other flowers. ¡°Why don¡¯t I order a bouquet for you for young Madam? we canpete with him!¡± Lu Zhui could tell that he was unhappy. Nian Xi gave him a cold look. : What¡¯s there topare about this kind of thing: : he said stubbornly: suppressing the sourness that rose in his heart. Chapter 494 ? 494 A symbol of only loving one person in a lifetime (1) If they wanted topete, it should be at the negotiation table. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t expect his young master to be so straight. He blurted out, ¡± of course! Isn¡¯t this how you chase girls? ¡± Which man can win someone¡¯s heart without doing anything?¡± The elevator arrived and they walked in. Nian lie felt that he had been teased by him, and his mood became even worse. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body quivered. He said weakly, ¡± isn¡¯t that how it¡¯s shown on TV? when you chase a girl, you have to give her flowers and gifts. There¡¯s also going on dates, meals, and shopping. He had never been in a rtionship before, so he wasn¡¯t very clear about it. But even if he had never eaten pork, how could he not have seen a pig run? Obviously, Nian lie had never seen a pig run before. He revealed a wooden expression. what should I do? ¡± The bodyguards around them seemed to be looking at him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be buying flowers now?¡± Nian lie asked, bracing himself. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to say no, and he nodded his head like pounding garlic. Nian lie blushed slightly. aren¡¯t you going to prepare? ¡± Lu Zhui rolled his eyes. how can that be? I¡¯ll go and prepare. How is this any different from the man who gave me the flowers just now? ¡± Nian Xi red at him, making him tremble. ¡°Then what should I do to show my sincerity?¡± he asked. ¡°If you want to show your sincerity, you should go to the flower shop in person,¡± Lu Zhui said with a serious expression. As a result, Nian lie, who was supposed to go discuss a project, turned down the appointment with the boss and went to thergest flower shop in Ji city. That scene scared thedy boss out of her wits, but when she heard that they were only here to pick flowers, she was relieved. ¡°What kind of flower would this gentleman like to choose?¡± Nian lie was a little confused. it¡¯s for girls. Thedy boss did not even raise her head. girlfriend? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression flickered between dark and bright. it¡¯s my wife. Oh, so it¡¯s for your wife. It¡¯s quite troublesome for young people to be romantic. Your wife will be happy if she knows! A rare smile appeared on Nian lie¡¯s face. take a look and see what kind of flowers are suitable for her. The Yellow Rose is not bad. It means that you will only love one person in your life. If you want to be special, you can choose tulips or white Chinese bellflowers. Nian lie looked at the bouquet of white flowers. They were pure, clean, cold, and proud, just like the her in his memory. He pointed at the White Chinese bellflower. I¡¯ll take this. Please wrap it up. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When he was done and returned to the Nian Corporation, he met many employees on the way, who cast him strange and surprised looks. Nian lie wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but slowly, he started to feel a little scared. ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll like it?¡± he tugged at his tie and asked Lu Zhui, who was beside him. don¡¯t worry, master. If the young Madam knew that you personally picked it, she would definitely be touched! Nian lie¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. The elevator stopped at the jewelry design department, and he walked to her office with the flowers. ¡°President, why are you here?¡± the assistant was shocked to see Nian lie return. Nian lie nced at her. where¡¯s ning Qing? ¡± ¡°Miss ning said that she had an appointment this afternoon and left ten minutes ago,¡± the assistant said. ¡°......¡± Nian lie tightened his grip on the flowers, and the warmth in his heart froze instantly. The assistant looked at Lu Zhui worriedly. Lu Zhui immediately asked her, ¡± young Madam, who are you having dinner with? ¡± maybe it¡¯s the banquet master of Dong Chen international, ¡± the assistant said timidly. I think the flowers were also sent by him. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were so deep that Lu Zhui¡¯s heart trembled. young master, Qianqian. He took: deep breath and suppressed his chaotic state of mind: ¡°Yes!¡± The person who came in a hurry left in a hurry. Only the bouquet of balloon flowers was left standing alone at the front desk. The assistant didn¡¯t know if he should move it or not. Chapter 495 ? 495 So you won¡¯t stay in the country: In a high-ss Western restaurant. The environment was quiet and there were people walking by from time to time. brother Sichen, you must be very busy these days. I heard that Dongchen has taken on a big project. Ning Qing asked in a casual tone. ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say. I still have time to eat.¡± Of course, Yan Sichen wouldn¡¯t tell her that he hade to look for her this afternoon. Ning Qing lowered her head, cut the steak in her hand, and put it in her mouth. Yan Sichen looked at her. I came to look for you because I have something to trouble you with. ¡°What is it?¡± There weren¡¯t many things that could make Yan Sichen take the initiative to ask her for help. He smiled and said in a gentle tone, ¡± it¡¯s the 40th anniversary of Dongchen¡¯s founding in a few days. I¡¯ve decided to hold a charity auction. Yingluo, I want you to be my date. Ning Qing stopped cutting the steak. Yan Sichen pretended not to see it. if I remember correctly, your three-month contract with the Nian Corporation is about to expire. So many things have happened recently, you can take a good rest for a few days and bring uncle ning and aunt ning over to y at the party. My parents miss them too. Ning Qing could not refuse such an excuse. She thought that he had helped her countless times, so she should repay him. As for some things, they had to be made clear. Ning Qing smiled. I told my parents that I¡¯d take them on a trip abroad. It¡¯s good that things are like this now. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank master Yan for his invitation on behalf of my parents,¡± she said teasingly as she raised her ss of red wine. Yan Sichen was pleasantly surprised and his brown eyes shone with warmth. He raised his ss and clinked it with hers. After that, the two of them continued to chat. ¡°How¡¯s your rest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± what do you n to do after your contract with the Nian Corporation ends? ¡± Ning Qing was a little surprised. She had not even started to think about this. It was probably because too many things had happened recently that she didn¡¯t realize that time had passed so quickly. Three months. She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything. Seeing that she was obviously in a daze, Yan Sichen asked, ¡± Qingqing? What¡¯s wrong? not to your liking?¡± Ning Qing shook her head and chuckled. I just feel that the past three months have passed very quickly. It¡¯s like it¡¯s gone in the blink of an eye. It was as if she had just returned to the country yesterday. Yan Sichenughed. it seems that our Qingqing has really grown up and understands the value of time. I see. ning Qingughed along. are you nning to return to HE after this? ¡± he asked. Her smile faded. of course. Yan Sichen¡¯s hands tightened. are you really nning to go back to America? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Sichen was getting a little anxious. night sky has already made you famous in the country. With your current status, you can even start your own studio. Why did he have to go back to America? Ning Qing smiled and shook her head. She said seriously, ¡± brother Sichen, HE epted me during my most difficult times. He also gave me the chance to be famous. I can¡¯t forget my roots once I be famous. Moreover, her contract with HE was for ten years. It was only the fourth year. Under the shadow of the light, Yan Sichen was slightly lost in thought and his thin lips moved- ¡°So you won¡¯t be staying in the country?¡± A male voice suddenly interrupted, causing the two to look over. Nian lie strode over to their table, the pain and shock in his eyes clear. ¡°Ning Qing, you said that you¡¯ll go back when the contract expires?¡± Go back to that damn country and find that Gu kid? Ning Qing was shocked by his sudden appearance. She calmed down and looked at him. why are you here? ¡± That tone was as if he was a passerby! Nian lie tried his best to suppress his anger. Half an hour ago, he was still carefully picking flowers for her, but now she said that she would never stay in the country again! Chapter 496 ? 496 Mr. Nian, you¡¯re disturbing me (1: The man¡¯s face turned green and white. After trying to restrain himself several times, he still couldn¡¯t help but say in a heavy voice, ¡± if I didn¡¯te, would you have just returned to America without a word? you wouldn¡¯t have informed me at all!? Ning Qing did not know what he was angry about. She grabbed a tissue and wiped her mouth. She raised her eyes and looked at him. where I go is my business. It has nothing to do with anyone. Nian lie, no one has the obligation to bear your anger. ¡°But I have the right to know your future ns!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. why should I tell you who you are to me? ¡± The man¡¯s mouth was blocked by a question. Yan Sichen knew that he couldn¡¯t interfere between the two of them. He had learned to be smart. At this moment, he didn¡¯t say a word and just looked at them quietly. Ning Qing looked at Nian lie helplessly. you see, you can¡¯t answer me either. Why force yourself? ¡± After that, ning Qing looked at Yan Sichen. brother Sichen, I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go. She picked up her bag and stood up. Nian lie leaned forward and blocked her way. ¡°Is this all you¡¯ve promised me to start over?¡± he asked in a low voice. Ning Qing¡¯s face finally turned cold. She took a step forward and got close to his face. In his daze, he said such heart-wrenching words. no matter what I promised you, my social life and life arrangements are my own choices. No one can control me. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from anxiety. I didn¡¯t disturb your normal life! ¡°You¡¯ve already disturbed me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were covered with frost, and her charming face was extremely cold. She was just having a meal with someone and he had to chase after her. How could she talk about a normal life? I don¡¯t know what misunderstanding you have of me, but I¡¯ve never promised you anything. This time, she pushed him away. And he seemed to have lost his strength, as he took a few steps back. Yan Sichen looked at the man who had lost his soul and wanted to catch up with him. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Nian lie suddenly asked. Yan Sichen stopped in his tracks and looked over. What are you talking about, Mr. Nian? I don¡¯t understand. Nian Yu rushed up to him and grabbed his cor. He was furious. ¡°Yan Sichen, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to! I won¡¯t let her attend the annual banquet!¡± Many people in the surroundings looked over. Even Lu Zhui, who was outside, had rushed in. He was frightened by the situation. However, even though Yan Sichen was being pulled by him, there was no sign of embarrassment or fear on his face. no matter what I want to do, I won¡¯t be a threat to Qingqing, ¡± he said. how about you, Mr. Nian? when did you be so rough and reckless? ¡± When Lu Zhui heard this, he felt ufortable everywhere. The people in the dining room had not cleared out yet. He begged the irrational Man. young master, don¡¯t be rash. Let go of young master Yan first! At this moment, Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with anger. How could he still listen to the words of others? However, Yan Sichen seemed to be deliberately adding oil to the fire. what¡¯s the use of being so impatient? Qingqing won¡¯t turn back. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s hands were clenched so tightly that creaking sounds could be heard. He was extremely furious. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were half-closed and he looked very provocative. ¡°You¡¯ll know what I want to do on that day.¡± Before Nian lie¡¯s fist couldnd on him, he twisted his hand and pushed him away. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled as a terrifying aura emanated from him. ¡°Yan Sichen, don¡¯t you dare!¡± He gritted his teeth and growled. The other party¡¯s gentle expression did not change at all. ¡°Let¡¯s see if I dare to do it.¡± Yan Sichen adjusted his shirt, picked up his coat that was hanging on the seat, and finally left. As soon as he left, Lu Zhui carefully stepped forward. young master, are you alright? ¡± Unable to contain the anger and jealousy in her heart, Nian Yu flipped the utensils on the table to the ground. Chapter 497 ? 497 Blocked from leaving the Nian Corporation (1) When Yan Sichen came out, ning Qing was still waiting for him. ¡°Brother Sichen, are you alright?¡± Ning Qing stood outside and saw that everyone had been forcibly taken out. She knew that something bad was going to happen inside. Yan Sichen gave her a reassuring smile. I¡¯m fine. He won¡¯t do anything to me. Ning Qing observed that he had not changed at all and nodded in relief. The two of them went down to the underground parking lot and sent her back to thepany. Before she got out of the car, ning Qing hadpletely forgotten what had just happened. ¡°Thank you for lunch today.¡± Yan Sichen smiled indulgently. you¡¯re wee. Ning Qing unbuckled her seat belt and was about to push the door open to get down when Yan Sichen quickly stopped her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯ll be there on the day of the party, right?¡± Yan Sichen struggled for a while and asked uncertainly. Ning Qing was a little surprised by his stubbornness, but she did not think much about it. I will. After all, I¡¯ll be free in the future. It¡¯s good toe and y. Seeing that he still did not believe her, ning Qing patted his shoulder. don¡¯t worry. If I tell dad and mom, they will definitelye. Yan Sichen was relieved. that¡¯s good. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Bye.¡± Yan Sichen waved at her and watched as she walked through the Nian corporation¡¯s main entrance and drove away. Ning Qing returned to the design department. The assistant greeted her warmly as soon as she saw her. miss ning, you¡¯re back! Ning Qing nodded at her. The assistant said, ¡± please wait for me. then, he went to the front desk and brought back a bouquet of flowers. ¡°This is for you,¡± Ning Qing was puzzled. this is Zhenzhen. ¡°Mr. Nian gave it to you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s action of taking the flower froze. The assistantughed and said, ¡± I heard that Mr. Nian heard that someone sent you flowers. He specially went to the flower shop to pick them out. He even specially brought them back for you. However, you weren¡¯t in Huahua at the time. The assistant felt a little guilty. Mr. Nian looked upset when he left. She couldn¡¯t tell Mr. Nian that she had leaked ning Qing¡¯s schedule and that she had made him so angry. Ning Qing did not say anything, and her expression was strange. The assistant did not dare to say anything more. The two of them looked at each other. She noticed that ning Qing was in a daze and suggested with a fake smile. why don¡¯t I put these flowers in a vase in your office? they¡¯re so beautiful. Don¡¯t waste them. Ning Qing nced at her. up to you. She didn¡¯t take it, but pushed the door open and entered the office. After a while, the assistant really brought in the bunch of balloon flowers in a vase. Ning Qing looked at the red roses on the coffee table, then at the pale Chinese bellflowers, and felt inexplicably irritated. She did like flowers. Almost no one disliked it. It just depended on who gave it to him. Finally, she couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the flower, so she ced it together with the vase where she couldn¡¯t see it. Only then did she feel a little morefortable. Ning Qing thought that Nian lie had given up on her because he had note to look for her. However, when she was about to leave, she realized that she had been overthinking. ¡°Why can¡¯t I leave? The contract has already expired.¡± Ning Qing was confused. It was hard for the assistant to see her like this. um, before you joined thepany, the president¡¯s office told us that you must get Mr. Nian¡¯s approval if you want to leave. The rest of us can¡¯t do anything to you. Ning Qing had never expected him to be waiting for her here! She suppressed her anger and asked, ¡± was it Nian Xi¡¯s order? where is he now? I¡¯ll go and find him. The assistant¡¯s face fell. I¡¯m sorry, miss ning. I¡¯ve asked assistant Lu. Two days ago, Mr. Nian went to the capital on a business trip for a project. Ning Qing¡¯s teeth were chattering. when is heing back? ¡± ¡°It might take four or five days.¡± Chapter 498 ? 498 Donation (1: Four to five days? Ning Qing was sure now that the man had done it on purpose! He knew that she was going to Dongchen¡¯s charity dinner. If she didn¡¯t leave the Nian Corporation by then, she would still be a designer hired by thepany and wouldn¡¯t be able to attend the charity dinner! Nian lie, ah, Nian lie, you really know how to scheme! Ning Qing knew that it was useless to argue with her assistant, so she turned around and went back to the ning family. In the president¡¯s office, in front of therge desk, the man¡¯s eyes were slightly tired, and his handsome face looked a little worn out. ¡°What was her reaction?¡± Nian Xi asked. The assistant trembled with fear. miss ning was angry, but she left without saying anything. Nian Yu pinched the bridge of his nose, frustration rising in him. Lu Zhui gestured for his assistant to leave. Then, he walked closer. young master, I¡¯m afraid young Madam is anxious. It¡¯s not a long-term solution for you to do this. After all, the contract¡¯s time limit was up, so it was just a verbal agreement. Nian lie was even more vexed when he heard what he said. What could he do? Was he really going to let her do as she pleased? Yan Sichen was obviously up to no good and she was still angry with him. No matter what he said, she would not listen. ¡°You know young Madam¡¯s temper. The more you force her, the more she won¡¯t do what you want.¡± A dagger flew over. Lu Zhui shivered and quickly lowered his head. Nian lie was flustered, but there was nothing he could do. After looking at the phone that didn¡¯t respond, he threw a ¡± get out ¡± to Lu Zhui, and the other party ran away as if he was running for his life. As for ning Qing, she would never sit still and wait for death. Seeing that the charity party was two days away, ning Qing did not go to thepany the day before and took her parents out to y. Her rxed posture andck of tension stunned the people who were following her secretly. ¡°She still has no reaction?¡± As Nian lie asked this, he was already filled with deep doubts. yes, young Madam even brought father and mother out to y. Master Yan has also been busy preparing for the party these past two days, so the two of them haven¡¯t seen each other. The man reported the truth, and Nian lie remained silent. Was she going to give up just like that? Nian lie didn¡¯t understand, but he couldn¡¯t find any loopholes. Until three hours before the banquet. Ning Qing had asked the servants to dress up her parents. The scene looked quite big, and mother ning was a little worried. Qingqing, aren¡¯t we attending a family banquet? why are there so many people? ¡± It was indeed a little too eye-catching for Yan Sichen to specially arrange for a convoy toe. Ning Qing was also a little surprised, but she stillforted her mother. don¡¯t worry. Uncle Yan and aunt Yan are waiting for you and father. Just take it as you¡¯re going to catch up. Don¡¯t worry. you¡¯re not going? ¡± Mr. Ning frowned. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll bete.¡± Father ning and mother ning couldn¡¯t tell what their daughter was trying to do and got into the Yan family¡¯s car under her coaxing. Ning Qing called out to the Butler who hade to pick her up. Hello. The Butler nodded respectfully. what can I do for you, miss ning? ¡± although brother Si Chen invited us to the party, it¡¯s still a charity event. Ning Qing would like to contribute a little. She took out a small ck velvet gift box. ¡°This is a small gift from my donation this time. Please help me pass it to the person in charge of the banquet.¡± The Butler was a little surprised. Ning Qing continued, ¡± you know, I don¡¯t have a very good reputation in the past. So, please help me donate it anonymously this time. Thank you. The Butler looked at the woman in front of him in a new light. He said seriously, ¡± you¡¯re wee, miss ning. I¡¯ll definitely get this done. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± The lights of the cars lit up and they left one by one. Ning Qing stood at the entrance of themunity, her expression unclear in the cool breeze. When he looked at her again, the silver bracelet on her wrist glowed brightly, and her exposed fingers were slender and clean. There was nothing left. Chapter 499 ? 499 The mysterious auction item (1) Therge banquet hall was resplendent and filled with people. Yan Sichen was talking andughing with the crowd, and there were two well-dressed people standing beside him. One of them walked up to him and whispered something in his ear. He nodded and quickly dealt with the person in front of him. Then, he told his parents, ¡± dad, mom, uncle ning and aunt ning are here. The woman was graceful and luxurious, while the man was elegant and steady. Both of them were a little excited as they followed the banquet master to the backyard. Not long after, he returned alone. The lights dimmed and the emcee walked onto the stage. ¡°Dear guests, good evening! Thank you, everyone, for taking the time out of your busy schedules to attend our Dong Chen International¡¯s 30th anniversary party. On behalf of the organizer, I thank you foring!¡± There was a warm round of apuse. as you all know, Dong Chen international was founded by master Yan, and now our master Yan has taken over. It¡¯s all thanks to your help that we¡¯ve been able to get to where we are today. So, tonight is destined to be an extraordinary night! The emcee¡¯s voice was loud and clear. our current president, Mr. Yan Sichen, holds the sentiment of ¡®standing upright and doing good to the world¡¯. The purpose of holding this charity auction is to pass on our love to everyone! There was another round of apuse. ¡°Mr. Yan Sichen, pleasee on stage to give a speech!¡± Yan Sichen went on stage with a smile, raised his hand slightly, and insisted on everyone. The audience quietened down. ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yan Sichen.¡± His wise eyes swept over everyone, and his smiling voice was gentle and pleasant. thank you, everyone, for attending this charity party. Si Chen thanks you again. ¡°......¡± today, I¡¯m very honored to be able to invite every kind-hearted person to gather here. Tonight will be a warm night. All the items to be auctioned will be donated by the kind-hearted people present. We will donate all the charity funds obtained from the auction to the poor children in the mountainous areas in our own names. Si Chen also hopes that everyone will have a happy night. Thank you. Thunderous apuse rang out. The host continued to warm up the atmosphere with passion, and the audience also took their seats. ¡°Has Qingqing arrived yet?¡± Yan Sichen asked the Butler. ¡°He¡¯s already on the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Sichen was relieved and returned to his seat in the first row. the first item is a blue-and-white porcin vase from mingguan kiln, donated by Mr. Zhang of meteorite international. The starting price is one million Yuan. Yan Sichen turned around and made eye contact with the chubby man in the second row. The bidding began. ¡°One million and five hundred thousand.¡± ¡°Two million!¡± ¡°Two million and five hundred thousand.¡± Yan Sichen raised his board. four million. Everyone was in an uproar. The emcee was excited. alright, young master Yan has raised the bid to four million. Is there anyone else who wants to fight for it? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Four million, going once.¡± ¡°Four million, going twice!¡± four million, going three times. Sold! The blue and white porcin bottle fell into Yan Sichen¡¯s hands. ¡°Young master Yan is really generous!¡± Yan Sichen smiled kindly. since it¡¯s a charity, it doesn¡¯t matter how big the amount is. What¡¯s important is that it can help the poor children in the mountainous area. The crowd began to praise his kindness. With Yan Sichen¡¯s move, the atmosphere of the auction became more lively. The second item was the white jade bracelet, which was sold for 3.2 million Yuan. The third item was Master song¡¯sndscape painting, which was sold for 4.8 million Yuan. The fourth and fifth items were the Kasaya. When it came to the eighth piece, the host started to keep them in suspense. our eighth auction item is very mysterious. Firstly, our donor is anonymous. Secondly, this auction item is very unique and there is no starting price. Everyone can name their own price and increase the price. Chapter 500 ? 500 A ring worth 20 million Yuan (1: Hearing the host¡¯s words, everyone was curious about what the auction item was. The host removed the ck nnelette, and a ray of cold light shone on the disy stage. A silver luster shed across the ring¡¯s surface. The unique characters and characters added a touch of mystery to it, and the ring itself seemed to contain some kind of power, so dazzling that people could not open their eyes! For a moment, the entire ce fell silent. No one noticed that someone hade to the observation deck on the second floor. Ning Qing was wearing a pure white silk dress. The tube top made her look sexy, and half of her sleeves were designed. The nted train of the dress made her look even more flirtatious. She was wearing gloves of the same quality, her long hair was tied up neatly, and a white silk nted in front of her forehead. She wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t. Her dark red lips, dark eye shadow, and bold eyeliner made people unable to stop looking. She looked at the crowd from the corner of her eyes. is he here? ¡± ¡°We¡¯re already here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± There was no emotion in the woman¡¯s eyes. She put her handbag down and sat on a bench at the side. She looked down with half-opened eyes, waiting for a good show. ¡°......¡± After the silence, some people began to whisper. Yan Sichen stopped talking and nced at the observation deck before looking away. He raised his board. His voice was not loud, but it had the power to deter people. ¡°Five million.¡± As soon as these words came out, the entire scene changed. Five million? The most expensive exhibit was only sold for 4.5 million just now, and this ring of unknown material was worth 5 million? ¡°Five million five hundred thousand!¡± A slightly trembling voice sounded, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked over. Is Yingluo crazy? The expression of the man who had raised the bid did not change and he even smiled at Yan Sichen. He was not crazy. It was just that he thought that something that could make Yan Sichen say five million Yuan would definitely not be ordinary! Taking a step back, if it was really just an ordinary toy, and if Yan Sichen liked it, he could bid for it and give it to him. Wouldn¡¯t that be great? As long as he could hook up with the Yan family, he would not have to worry about not having a way to expand his market overseas in the future! The man¡¯s thoughts were ahead of time, but someone immediately called out a bid of six million. His expression changed and he looked over. He saw that the other party had the same thoughts as him. Then, things got out of hand- ¡°Seven million!¡± ¡°Eight hundred!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you 9.5 million!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten million!¡± The people who couldn¡¯t see through it were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to breathe. They all looked at the ring, and the more they looked at it, the more ordinary it seemed! Was this a prank? What kind of ring could be worth 10 million! Yan Sichen¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and his warm face was a little cold. He said something shocking again. twenty million. ¡°Whoosh-¡± The people in the back row had already started to say that he was crazy. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t mind at all. He picked up the microphone and said, ¡± donating to charity is to give back to society. Sichen just wants to do his best. There¡¯s no need for everyone to specte. The voice slowly weakened. Yan Sichen gave the emcee a look, and thetter immediately came back to his senses to resolve the awkwardness. master Yan, you¡¯re really very kind! 20 million. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the bid? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°20 million, going once!¡± ¡°Twenty million, going twice!¡± Upstairs, ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched tightly. The host looked around. 20 million Yuan! He raised the hammer in his hand high. ¡°Twenty million, three ...¡± ¡°100 million!¡± At the door, a man¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted. Chapter 501 ? 501 Snatching away someone¡¯s beloved (1: The host¡¯s words were cut off and everyone looked at the person. That included Yan Sichen and ning Qing on the observation deck. At the dark entrance, the man stood tall and straight. As he walked, his appearance gradually became clear. His facial features were well-defined, and his ck eyes exuded a cold and determined light, which made people look at him in fear. Nian lie stared at the host on the stage and said in a deep and maic voice, ¡± a hundred million! ¡°......¡± Upstairs, ning Qing¡¯s hand slowly loosened. When he took off his gloves, his palm was already wet. Yan Sichen pursed his lips and remained silent. Someone immediately recognized the person. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. Nian?¡± Through the ss window, Nian lie stared at the ring, hisrge hands in his pockets clenched tightly. When he turned around, the look in his eyes had changed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I was dyed by something, so I¡¯mte.¡± He nced around the room and finally fixed his eyes on Yan Sichen. ¡°Wee, Mr. Nian,¡± the man stood up and said politely. ¡°Congrattions, young master Yan.¡± After a simple conversation, both of them had their own thoughts. ¡°Mr. Nian, please take a seat.¡± Yan Sichen had arranged a seat for Nian lie. He sat right beside him, with an empty seat between them. The emcee warmed up the ce at the right time. As Nian lie sat down, his subordinate brought over a number te. The emcee said, ¡± let¡¯s start the bidding again. Just now, young master Yan called for 20 million. Our Mr. Nian called for 100 million. When he said this, his voice was trembling. ¡°Mr. Nian, are you serious?¡± The man threw a cold and stern look at her. His entire body was cold. Nian lie¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. what do you think? ¡± Just three words were enough to intimidate them. He nodded his head in a panic and said, ¡± alright, Mr. Nian¡¯s one hundred million. Is there anyone else who wants to raise the price? ¡± Yan Sichen raised his board unhurriedly. 150 million. The surroundings were so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Yan Sichen turned to look at Nian lie. The other party¡¯s eyes were dark and gloomy, but he still raised his sign. ¡°200 million.¡± ¡°It¡¯s 200 million!¡± This was a miracle in the auction world! The emcee was so excited that his face and ears were red. He stared at the two of them and asked, ¡± master Yan, do you still want to raise the price? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s lips still had a gentle smile. it seems like Mr. Nian really likes this item. Nian lie¡¯s face remained calm. of course I like it, and I¡¯m determined to get it. He looked at Yan Sichen, who did not look too good. master Yan, do you really like it? ¡± Yan Sichen endured it and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s fight based on our own abilities.¡± This time, Yan Sichen didn¡¯t even raise his sign. 250 million. The host was extremely exaggerated. Oh my God! A ring has already been auctioned for 250 million!¡± Nian lie looked at the silver ring under the light and gritted his teeth. Anger rose in his heart. He had not expected that she would put it up for auction! Even if she couldn¡¯t remember everything, she shouldn¡¯t have done this! Ning Qing, are you really going to destroy everything in the past? Nian lie couldn¡¯t figure out why she would do this, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t let the ring fall into the hands of others. He fought with all his might to suppress the rolling emotions in his chest. His eyes were as cold as the ice of deep winter. Seeing that Nian Junting was ignoring the host, the banquet master thought that Nian Junting was about to give up. Mr. Nian, ¡± he said calmly, ¡± you¡¯re considering it. Don¡¯t me me for stealing someone else¡¯s love. Nian Yu turned his head, his eyes filled with shock and fear. An invisible and ferocious aura spread out. He suddenly moved his thin lips, his smile carrying a wild arrogance and mockery. ¡°If you want to take away someone¡¯s love, you have to see if you have the ability!¡± His attitude was especially arrogant, as if he had forgotten where he was now, and there was only one goal in his eyes and heart- ¡°One billion!¡± Chapter 502 ? 502 Why are you here? A billion? The hammer in the host¡¯s hand fell. Yan Sichen¡¯s face changed.¡±You¡¯re so silly!¡± No one knew the reason why he had spent one billion Yuan. Everyone only had one thought-Nian Xi had gone crazy! Nian lie¡¯s smile remained unchanged. master Yan, do you want to add more? ¡± ¡°......¡± This time, Yan Sichen was silent. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have that much money, but he was weighing whether he should give up that much topete with him. From the corner of his eye, Yan Sichen caught a glimpse of Nian lie¡¯s determined look. Even he, who rarely had a desire to win, could not resist this provocation. ¡°If one billion is not enough, how about two billion?¡± Nian lie interrupted him just as he was about to speak. ¡°......¡± He stood up and looked down at Yan Sichen, pointing to the front of the stage. today, no matter how much the people here add, I must have it! The charity g turned into a battle. The silent smoke rose, and the others didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Yan Sichen¡¯s body tensed up and he gritted his teeth. His phone rang. Therefore, after he read the message under everyone¡¯s gaze, his face calmed down. Mr. Nian, ¡± he said. since you¡¯re so determined, I¡¯ll help you fulfill your wish. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed. He turned to the host and nodded. The host hurriedly picked up the small hammer. haha, what an exciting auction! ¡°......¡± No one responded. The host pretended to be calm and announced, ¡± ahem, ahem. Alright. Our eighth item has been sold for one billion. The winner is Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Mr. Nian! Apuse and congrattions!¡± A few secondster, there was a thunderous apuse. Nian lie looked at the calm banquet master and slowly sat down. Not long after, someone came looking for Nian lie, saying that he needed to sign some documents for the auction and donation. Nian lie didn¡¯t think too much about it. After signing the contract backstage, he returned to the auction venue with the ring box in his hand like it was a precious treasure, only to find that Yan Sichen was gone. At the same time, Lu Zhui informed him,¡±young master, young Madam has already entered the venue.¡± Nian Xi got up in a panic and looked around, but she was nowhere to be seen! It wasn¡¯t until the auction ended and the banquet started that Nian lie saw her, who was holding hands with Si Chen at the banquet! He was instantly furious and took advantage of Yan Sichen¡¯s inattention to drag ning Qing into the bathroom. The space in the cubicle was narrow. He had countless questions in his heart, but the only one he asked was, why are you here? Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. if Mr. Nian cane, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Nian Xi grabbed her wrist, dazzled by her outfit. However, when he thought about how she hade for Yan Sichen, his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe! ning Qing, don¡¯t forget that I didn¡¯t allow you to leave your post. You¡¯re still my subordinate. I won¡¯t allow you to attend a banquet like this! In a fit of anger, he said that the Nian family¡¯s people were my people. ¡°Who said I¡¯m Yours?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°I might let you leave me!¡± As long as he didn¡¯t allow her to do so, she would still be the Nian corporation¡¯s jewelry designer! Ning Qing snorted coldly, raised her eyes, and looked at him through the White gauze. ¡°You¡¯ve already given your permission.¡± Nian Xi was so upset that she didn¡¯t seem to have heard her clearly. what did you say? ¡± When did he allow it? Why didn¡¯t he know about it? ¡°Just now,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie still didn¡¯t understand. She flung his hand away, took out a piece of paper from her handbag, and stuck it in front of his eyes. look carefully, Nian lie. This is your signature. Nian lie¡¯s vision darkened. He tore off the piece of paper and immediately felt the world spin around him. What was written on it was nothing more than permission for her to leave the Nian family and have nothing to do with each other in the future. But he remembered when he had signed such an agreement. In that split second, he suddenly thought of something. Ning Qing¡¯s lips curved into a beautiful fake smile as she said the words that confirmed his guess. that¡¯s right. You signed this when you signed the donation contract. Chapter 503 ? 503 Am I such a casual woman in your eyes? Nian lie¡¯s hand trembled as he held the paper. ¡°So, you put the ring up for auction to get me to sign this agreement?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ning Qing replied. Nian lie instantly felt as if he had been plunged into an ice cer. The woman in front of him felt unfamiliar. He was extremely sorrowful, and his eyes were red. ning Qing, how can you be so stubborn? ¡± Was he too good to her? She had abandoned his love and sincerity, disdained everything about him, and avoided his touch like a snake or Scorpion. Looking at the man who was unable to speak, ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered. She said subconsciously, ¡± you should have let me go earlier. If you hadn¡¯t held me captive, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. Besides, it¡¯s just a ring. What do you have to worry about? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body was suddenly pushed against the wall, and the back of her waist hurt. Before she could react, a ck shadow rushed toward her face. Ning Qing closed her eyes out of reflex. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of flesh hitting hard objects exploded in her ears. The man panted heavily, his voice mixed with a sobbing tone. ¡°You can¡¯t do this to me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached. She slowly opened her eyes. Nian lie¡¯s twisted face made her speechless. ¡°Ning, you can¡¯t do this to me!¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about the blood on his hand and held her in his arms. Ning Qing suddenly felt breathless. Nian lie, let go of ran ran. it¡¯s not a ring, ¡± the man mumbled in her ear. it means you love me. Ning, you said it before. Ning Tingyi did not understand his incoherent words, so she pushed him hard. Nian lie, you¡¯re hurting me. I told you to let go! Suddenly, a voice came from outside. Ning Qing awkwardly covered the man¡¯s mouth. don¡¯t say anything. There¡¯s someone here! He mumbled something as if he was crying. The sound was getting closer, and someone was passing by. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care less and bit the man¡¯s shoulder. He stopped moving. Her body tensed up and she pressed down on him tightly, paying attention to the movements outside. The man left after washing his hands. Ning Qing had just heaved a sigh of relief when the man suddenly pressed her down with great force, his cold lips pressing against hers. She couldn¡¯t keep calm. Nian lie, you¡¯re Hanhan. The man used all his strength to suppress her and ravage her as if he was venting his anger. Ning Qing felt a pain in her mouth, and the smell of blood became stronger. She lifted her leg to touch a certain part of his body, but he knew in advance and his big hand grabbed her thigh. Slowly, the hot palm began to move upwards. Ning Qing sensed his intentions and bit the tip of his tongue hard. He only trembled and then suppressed her even more forcefully. ¡°......¡± After a while, Nian Ying released her lips. will you not leave me if I tie you to my side? ¡± he said in a hoarse voice by her ear. &Nbsp; A huge panic rushed to the top of his head and upied his mind. Before ning Qing could react, the man¡¯s lips were already on her neck, and they were gradually moving down. Ning Qing knew that she could not defeat him, and the sadness and despair in her eyes spread. Her entire body was trembling, and her pale smile made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Do you have to humiliate me like this?¡± she asked. The person in front of his chest stopped. it took me three whole years to regain my dignity as a human. Are you going to trample on my dignity again today? ¡± Crystal tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Nian lie raised his head and saw her in a sorry state. ¡°Am I such: casual woman in your eyes?: ning Qing asked in: soul-like voice. ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even deserve to have a bed, only the bathroom?¡± Sheughed, but her tears could not stop flowing. Nian lie suddenly realized what he had just done. He felt so guilty that he almost lost his life. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qing Qing!¡± He helplessly pulled up her skirt and tidied up her messy long hair. Ning Qing had no strength in her body, and her eyes were empty. ¡°I forgot that you like this. You can¡¯t wait for the whole world to watch you do this kind of thing.¡± Nian lie¡¯s bleeding hand stiffened. He knew that she was being sarcastic about what had happened three years ago. He had ¡± done ¡± it with the woman she had found, and she was listening in the living room. However, she didn¡¯t know that he had been drugged by someone. He had rushed back to find her, but she had found another woman for him instead, Huahua. Chapter 504 ? 504 Towards him, love and hate are both so powerless (1: At that time, facing her who couldn¡¯t remember anything, he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. However, when he thought of the past, he couldn¡¯t do anything with other women. He was unwilling, pained, and bitter. He let the woman scream for a long time and soaked himself in cold water to cool down, but what he got was that she wanted a divorce. In his confusion, he could only leave some harsh words and escape. He didn¡¯t know that that was the beginning of an unbridgeable rtionship between them! Nian lie¡¯s heart shatteredpletely. He pulled her into his arms again. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing was exhausted. every time you hurt me, you say sorry. But Nian lie, is it really useful to say sorry? ¡± ¡°......¡± The man hugged her even tighter. Ning Qing was helpless. She was too tired. Up until now, she couldn¡¯t even decide whether to love or hate. Love was obliterated by hate. She hated him, but she didn¡¯t have any means to make him submit. What should she do? After a long time, so long that ning Qing¡¯s entire body was numb, the man let go of her. ¡°I can¡¯t let you go: : he said painfully as he held her bare shoulders and felt her trembling: Ning Qing could notugh. He took a step back and picked up the paper on the ground. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll get someone toe in and help you.¡± Then, he opened the door and walked out. Ning Qing¡¯s legs gave way, and she slid to the ground. The cold ground was against his skin, and the chill was piercing into his heart. Her dress was stained with the blood from his hand, and the red plum blossoms bloomed, beautiful and sad. ¡°Miss, quickly get up!¡± A woman in a waiter¡¯s uniform came in and helped ning Qing up, then opened the cubicle for the disabled. ¡°In order to avoid being seen by others, it¡¯s better for us to switch to this side.¡± Ning Qing could not say a word and let her do as she pleased. The woman didn¡¯t say much. She took out her makeup items from her bag and finished her makeup in a few moments. She took off the White veil on her head, straightened her long hair, and then clipped it with a Pearl bow. The skirt was a little difficult to deal with, but it wasn¡¯t difficult for the woman. She half-squatted and used the same eye shadow to draw along the blood. A few minutester, the red butterfly bloomed on the White silk. Absolutely beautiful and stunning. Ning Qing regained her senses. you know a lot. The woman smiled. of course, I exist to solve the special incident at the g. Ning Qing remembered that she was Nian lie¡¯s woman and did not say anything more. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She got up and went out, not paying attention to the woman. The woman looked at her straight back and sighed. After cleaning up, she disappeared without a trace. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes hurt, and she walked to the venue absent-mindedly. Yan Sichen anxiously searched for her for a long time and finally found her. He quickly walked toward her and held her hand. Qingqing, where have you been? ¡± Ning Qing shuddered. I went to the bathroom. Yan Sichen heaved a sigh of relief. I thought you had left. Ning Qing forced a smile. She was about to say something when she saw her parents and the Yan family¡¯s parents dealing with other people. She was stunned. my parents ran ran. Yan Sichen held her hand. don¡¯t worry. I asked them toe out. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. Didn¡¯t he say that her parents were only here to catch up with his parents? Besides, her parents didn¡¯t like this kind of asion. Ning Qing wanted to help them out but was held back by Yan Sichen. ¡°Brother Sichen?¡± she looked at him in confusion. Yan Sichen lowered his eyes, his gaze gentle and full of love. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She had a bad feeling ... Yan Sichen held her hand firmly, his lips filled with gentleness and love. ¡°Qing Qing, I have something to tell you.¡± Chapter 505 ? 505 Please give me a chance and marry me (1: Without another word, he took a step back and knelt down on one knee. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. brother Si Chen, what are you doing, ran ran? ¡± When the surrounding people saw this, they all gathered around. Ning Qing¡¯s words were cut off. Yan Sichen kneeled on the ground with a gentle expression. Qingqing, listen to me first. ¡°......¡± this is a little rushed, but I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and decided to do it. My parents are very supportive of me. Ning Qing looked around and saw that her parents were looking at her lovingly. Her parents were also standing beside her, obviously prepared. I¡¯ve also told uncle ning and aunt ning in advance. They all said that as long as you¡¯re happy, everything is fine. A bouquet of flowers was handed over from behind Yan Sichen. He took it and handed it to her. Qing Qing, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you that no matter what you¡¯ve been through, no matter how much time has passed, you¡¯ll always be the one and only girl in my heart. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m very sorry. I didn¡¯t have enough courage to confess to you in the past and watched you walk towards someone else. But now, I don¡¯t want to miss out on the woman I love deeply again. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. All sorts of feelings welled up in her heart, and she was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know where to look. ¡°So, on this very important day for me and my family, I want to tell you bravely that I love you very much, Qingqing! I¡¯ll try my best to give you happiness, and I hope you can give me this chance.¡± Yan Sichen took out a ring box from the pocket of his suit. Ning Qing was shocked. brother Si Chen, you ran ran. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± His tone was as gentle as before, and his eyes were smiling. He was like an elegant young master, as gentle as Jade. His eyes were shining, sparkling like stars. ¡°Please give me a chance and marry me.¡± Thest four words exploded in the crowd. Ning Qing waspletely confused. The people around them began to cheer and shout,¡±agree to him!¡± Agree to it!¡± ¡°......¡± The diamond ring the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg was embedded in the ring box, and it was so dazzling that it hurt people¡¯s eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s body was cold, and her fingertips were numb. Her vision wasn¡¯t very clear. Her eyes shed past everyone, the guests, her parents, the service staff, and the man with a shocked expression outside the crowd. Nian lie had never expected that Yan Sichen would do such a thing! Under the observation of his parents and everyone else, this was simply forcing ning Qing! No! She would not agree to it! He didn¡¯t allow her to agree! At this moment, his entire body exuded a violent aura, which was no less than any other moment in the past. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. young master, young master, please don¡¯t be rash. Young Madam will never agree to it. She doesn¡¯t have that kind of feelings for master Yan! He was really afraid that this man would lose his mind in front of so many people. How was he going to do public rtions? Nian lie¡¯s expression could no longer be described as terrifying. The veins on his forehead were bulging, and his eyes were bloodshot. He flung Lu Zhui¡¯s hand away and tried to make his way through the crowd. However, before he could enter the crowd, the woman who had made eye contact with him earlier lowered her gaze and said,¡±I¡¯m willing.¡± &Nbsp; Boom¨C Nian lie¡¯s feet were frozen. Yan Sichen was nervous at first, but when he heard this, he was so happy that he jumped up. Qingqing, Zhenzhen, you agree?! Ning Qing nodded. She really agreed! Yan Sichen felt like he was dreaming! What he had been dreaming of for so many years had finallye true today! Chapter 506 ? 506 My fianc¨¦e (1: my good son: ¡± the banquet mother quickly reminded him: quickly put the ring on our future daughter-in:w. Yan Sichen¡¯s hands trembled as he held ning Qing¡¯s soft little hand. He tried a few times before he could put it on her ring finger. ¡°Kiss! Kiss!¡± The crowd cheered. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes softened as he gazed at the woman in front of him affectionately. Qingqing, can you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and he immediately understood. He turned around and smiled. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My fianc¨¦e is too shy. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re starting to be reluctant.¡± Yan Sichenughed but didn¡¯t say anything. He gave ning Qing a hug under everyone¡¯s gaze. She was caught off guard, but she did not push him away. Yan Sichen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m so happy,¡± he said. He was originally nervous. He thought that she would most likely not agree. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she watched her mother lean into her father¡¯s arms, touched. She looked as if she had gotten what she wanted, and her struggling heart gave up. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± she said. After saying that, her gaze turned to a certain ce outside the crowd. It waspletely empty, there was no one there. Ning Qing was stunned. Yan Sichen let go of her reluctantly. you go back with dad and mom to rest for a while. I¡¯lle to you after I¡¯m done with my business. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Sichen pulled her over to his parents. dad, mom, please take good care of her. ¡°How can you say that?¡± mother Yan rebuked. Qingqing is our family¡¯s treasure. Are you afraid that we¡¯ll mistreat her?¡± Knowing that his mother was teasing him, Yan Sichen was a little embarrassed. ¡°Si Chen, you can go now,¡± father ning said: Yan Sichen nodded and looked at ning Qing reluctantly before he walked towards the crowd. ¡°Aiyo, we¡¯ve just gotten together, why are you so clingy?¡± The banquet mother smiled and took ning Qing¡¯s hand, looking at her gently. it¡¯s been a long time since west met. Our Qingqing has grown up into a big girl. You¡¯re so beautiful. Ning Qing smiled and greeted her and the elegant man beside her. Hello, aunt Yan and uncle Yan. The banquet mother smiled from ear to ear and then called the ning family¡¯s parents to go to the backyard together. Ning Qing circled the hall worriedly, making sure that there was no trace of a certain person. She did not rx, but instead felt uneasy. However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. When they arrived at the back of the courtyard, ning Qing realized that there was an outdoor private room at the back. She could see the auction scene at a nce and enjoy the scenery in the courtyard. After they sat down and served tea, the banquet mother sighed. after so many years, our two families have finally gathered together. that¡¯s right. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many years. Mother ning replied with a smile. The banquet mother looked at ning Qing, and the more she looked at her, the more she liked her. my son¡¯s wish has finallye true. I didn¡¯t expect Qingqing to really be my daughter-inw. Ning Qing was slightly lost in thought. She did not know what to say when she heard this. what do you mean? ¡± Mr. Ning asked. The banquet¡¯s father, who was not good with words, said, ¡± when my son was very young, he said that he would marry Qingqing when he grew up. At that time, I thought it was just a child¡¯s joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously. Who knew that after so many years of living abroad, he would reject any girl who introduced him to. ¡°After that, he insisted on returning to China and we couldn¡¯t stop him no matter what,¡± mother Yan continued. She looked at ning Qing with a smile. didn¡¯t I find outter? I insisted oning back because of Qingqing. Chapter 507 ? 507 Brother Sichen and I don¡¯t have any problems yet (1: This time, not only ning Qing, but even the ning family¡¯s parents were surprised. it¡¯s good that he has achieved his wish. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing if he still can¡¯t get Qingqing aftering back for so long. ¡°......¡± Mother ning and father ning looked at each other. Mother ningughed. what are you saying? what¡¯s so embarrassing about chasing a girl? ¡± Oh, we¡¯re just afraid that he won¡¯t be able to get her after chasing her for so long. Qingqing is such a good girl. It¡¯s too good for him to marry her! With that said, the banquet mother gestured to the banquet father, and the banquet father called the waiter to serve the dishes. Very quickly, the dishes were served. The banquet mother took the initiative to put some food into ning Qing¡¯s bowl. baby, eat more. You¡¯re so thin. If your health isn¡¯t good in the future, it¡¯ll be hard for you to bear a baby. Mother ning and father ning¡¯s faces changed slightly. Under the table, she quietly reached out to father ning. Father ning paused and was about to speak, but ning Qing spoke first. ¡°Auntie Yan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t say anything when she saw her worried face. ¡°Does it not suit your taste? I¡¯ll get someone to make it again.¡± ¡°No,¡± ning Qing stopped her. Yan¡¯s mother and father were puzzled. Ning Qing thought for a moment and mustered up her courage. I only found out about brother Sichen¡¯s thoughts today. I actually know his personal situation very well, but being together isn¡¯t a matter between the two of us. It¡¯s a matter between two families. ¡°......¡± Her face was a little pale, and she found it difficult to speak. However, she raised her head and faced the two elders. She said honestly, ¡± I don¡¯t know if brother Sichen has told you about me. I¡¯m Xuxu. I¡¯m married. Yan¡¯s mother and father were obviously stunned. Ning Qing clenched her hands. besides, I had a child before, but he didn¡¯t survive. My body was also damaged because of this. It might be difficult for Qianqian to have other children in the future. His words were already too clear. Even though the two of them were used to seeing storms, they couldn¡¯t say anything else at this moment. Ning Qing thought to herself,¡¯either I say it all in one go.¡¯ She held her breath and her eyes were clear. actually, brother Sichen and I haven¡¯t had a rtionship yet. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± A sudden male voice interrupted ning Qing¡¯s words. Yan Sichen rushed forward, his panic visible to the naked eye. what are you guys talking about? why aren¡¯t you eating? were you waiting for me? ¡± Mother Yan couldn¡¯t tell what kind of expression she had on her face. She just smiled and said, ¡± little brat, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Yan Sichen took off his suit jacket, rolled up his sleeves, and sat down next to ning Qing. Alright, alright. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Uncle ning, aunt ning, you must be starving after waiting for so long. Eat more. He greeted everyone enthusiastically, as if the previous stagnation did not exist. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. Yan Sichen peeled a shrimp and ced it in her bowl. Seeing that she didn¡¯t look right, he asked with concern, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? do you feel ufortable? ¡± With this question, everyone at the table looked over. The banquet mother seemed to have forgotten what had happened just now. She grabbed ning Qing and asked, ¡± you¡¯re not feeling well? where are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll ask the apanying doctor toe and take a look. Ning Qing stopped her. it¡¯s alright, aunt Yan. I¡¯m fine. ¡°Qingqing, if you¡¯re really not feeling well, don¡¯t hold back. It¡¯s better to let the doctor take a look,¡± said the banquet¡¯s father worriedly. Ning Qing felt ufortable all over. She tried her best to exin, which finally appeased their worries. After dinner, the two families watched the fireworks show together. Ning Qing looked at the fireworks in the sky, her heart trembling. Yan Sichen could feel her uneasiness and approached her from behind, his big hands about to hold her waist. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? are you unhappy?¡± Ning Qing sensed his intentions and subconsciously moved to the side. His hand missed. Chapter 508 ? 508 Are you afraid that Nian lie will find out that you want to marry me? Yan Sichen froze for a moment. When he looked up, the woman¡¯s face looked especially serious under the flickering light above her head. Although ning Qing couldn¡¯t bear it, she couldn¡¯t go on like this as more and more people took it seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Si Chen,¡± she said. Yan Sichen hesitated. why did ran ran apologize? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. what happened today was very sudden. I, Yingluo, wasn¡¯t prepared for it. And in front of so many people, I, Yingluo ... She didn¡¯t know how to refuse. The Yan family was a big family in Ying city. Ning Qing¡¯s reputation was a small matter, but their parents were there, and there were so many outsiders. At that time, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at all. She only thought about how embarrassing it would be if she refused and how much gossip and criticism it would cause the Yan family. She didn¡¯t think much about what would happenter. In fact, she didn¡¯t have time to think. Perhaps, it was also because Nian lie was looking at Yingluo. For various reasons, she couldn¡¯t refuse. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. I can tell you many reasons, but I¡¯m sorry for your efforts. ¡°You¡¯re going back on your word?¡± Yan Sichen was shocked and asked with a pained heart. When he said this, his voice was trembling. Ning Qing knew that she could not let him misunderstand her any further. it¡¯s not easy for two people to be together, ¡± she said. it¡¯s a matter of two families, not to mention marriage. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. ning Qing took a deep breath as the explosion slowly died down. I¡¯m really not ready. The fear of losing her instantly swept through the man¡¯s mind. He held ning Qing¡¯s arms tightly. but Qingqing, you¡¯ve already agreed to it. There are so many people watching! He held her hand and was in a hurry to prove something. look, you¡¯re already wearing the proposal ring I gave you. Qingqing Qianqian. Ning Qing knew that he could not calm down. She only said, ¡± I told aunt Yan and uncle about me just now. I can see that they don¡¯t know anything. Yan Sichen stopped moving. Ning Qing was very calm. you didn¡¯t tell them everything about me, and they¡¯re not ready to ept my past. Do you think we can still have a future like this? ¡± Her question was like a needle. It wasn¡¯t sharp, but it hit a vital point. Ning Qing did not want to force him, so she broke free of his hand. brother Sichen, many things aren¡¯t that simple. This isn¡¯t just a matter of whether I¡¯m willing or not. It¡¯s a matter that concerns the future of both families. Yan Sichen was extremely flustered. I was wrong in this matter. I should have told my parents in advance. I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. What did they say to hurt you? I apologize to you, uncle, and Auntie! Ning Qing shook her head and took two steps back to put some distance between them. as the parents who gave birth to you and raised you, they have the right to make judgments and choices about their future daughter-inw. They also have the right to know. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him and sighed. brother Sichen, forget it. There¡¯s still time. You can take care of yourself. ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Yan Sichen suddenly growled. After he was done, he was afraid of scaring ning Qing, so he softened his voice. ¡°Qing Qing, don¡¯t say that you regret it, okay? Just give me a chance, just this once. I promise you, I¡¯ll take care of my parents ¡®matters.¡± Ning Qing had never seen him act so humble. ¡°Is it because of him?¡± just as she was about to say something, Yan Sichen interrupted her. Ning Qing frowned. Yan Sichen lowered his voice and asked, ¡± is it because of Nian lie? are you afraid that he¡¯ll find out that you¡¯re going to marry me? ¡± Chapter 509 ? 509 Thank you, Qingqing (1: ¡°This has nothing to do with him,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Then why won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache as he smiled helplessly and bitterly. Qingqing, I know Zhenzhen. I know that I¡¯m forcing you by making our rtionship public. I also know that with your personality, you definitely won¡¯t let me lose face in front of so many people, Zhenzhen. He knew everything. Yet, he still used such a despicable method to morally kidnap her. He could not find any other way to get closer to her. Whether it was Nian lie or Gu nanzhi, who had appeared and left after that, he felt that he was useless! Qianqian, I did use the wrong method. But, Qingqing, I want to give you a chance to fight for you. I also want to give you a chance to let go of yourself. He looked at her with teary eyes, his eyes full of her appearance. I watched you return, entangled with him, and in pain again. Do you know how much my heart ached? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Can you stop dwelling in the past and look forward? you have to move forward to find better people and things.¡± Yan Sichen carefully walked in front of her. Her soft hair fell on her shoulders and back. She was clearly so close, but it made him feel extremely distant. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t you want to get rid of the shadow he has cast on you?¡± he murmured with deep affection. ¡°Of course I do!¡± Ning Qing blurted out without thinking. if you want to, then be with me. After you marry me, he can¡¯t pursue a married woman anymore, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± In the dark, ning Qing looked at his unclear facial outline, and her heart felt empty. His bewitching words had touched a certain chord in her heart. ¡°Can you really forget?¡± ning Qing asked. In an instant, Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Of course, as long as you¡¯re willing, you can!¡± Ning Qing was silent. ¡°Can we maintain our current rtionship for now, ran ran?¡± Yan Sichen lowered his head and asked while suppressing his eagerness. Ning Qing raised her head and exined nervously, ¡± let¡¯s try. Just try for a month. If you still don¡¯t have any feelings for me, we¡¯ll separate, okay? ¡± How could ning Qing say no to him when he was like this? Yan Sichen was as happy as a child, as if he had just gotten oxygen again. ¡°Thank you, Qingqing,¡± he said emotionally, trying his best to suppress his desire to hug her. He was grateful that she was willing to give him this opportunity. He would try his best to solve everything and be with her properly. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing struggled to lift the corners of her mouth, but when she found that she couldn¡¯t smile, she gave up. The banquet ended without any mishaps. Yan Sichen personally sent the ning family home. Ning Qing was so tired that she rushed into her room andy in bed. Mother ning wanted to say something to her, but father ning stopped her. she¡¯s tired after a long night. Don¡¯t disturb her. Only then did mother ning give up. Thinking about her parents ¡®reaction at the banquet, mother ning felt a little ufortable. : don¡¯t know what happened today: ¡± she said worriedly: I don¡¯t know what the Yan family did to embarrass us: : ¡®ll be so sad if Qingqing mentions it. However, the attitude of the other party¡¯s parents was strange, and it didn¡¯t look like they didn¡¯t mind. Mother ning was annoyed at the thought of it. and you said that we¡¯ve been neighbors for decades and that¡¯s it? ¡± Father ning nced at her and snorted. ¡°I saw that you were extremely happy, so I thought that you were very satisfied.¡± Mrs ning was not willing to ept it. I like Si Chen because I want Qingqing to live a peaceful life. But if they don¡¯t ept my daughter¡¯s past, I, as her mother, will not let Qingqing marry him! She then red at father ning. I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you. She turned around and entered the bathroom. Father ning ignored her. He looked at ning Qing¡¯s room, sighed, and walked into the other room. Chapter 510 ? 510 Going out on: date (1: Ning Qing thought that she would receive a lot of news about her and Yan Sichen being together the next day, but in fact, not many people paid attention to it. Rather than saying that no one paid attention to it, it would be better to say that there were no newspapers reporting it. When she got to ning city¡¯s entertainment Morning Post, there was only one article in a small corner on the bottom left. Ning appears at Dongchen international charity party, suspected to be in love with President Dongchen. The word ¡®suspected¡¯ was worth investigating. However, ning Qing didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. She had left the Nian family and was now with the Yan family, so it was not convenient for her to do anything. The days passed by peacefully for half a month. Other than Yan Sichening to visit her often and taking her out for meals, no other trouble came to her. Nian lie seemed to have disappeared from her sight that night. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. On this day, she packed up and went out. Ning Xi¡¯s mother knew what she was going to do just by looking at her. ¡°Going on a date again?¡± Ning Qing still did not quite ept this word, and she mumbled a vague ¡± hmm. Mother ning pulled her back. are you really going to continue your rtionship with Si Chen? ¡± Ning Qing felt strange. mother, didn¡¯t you think so from the beginning? ¡± Before mother ning could say anything, father ning continued, ¡± your mother just wants you to settle down as soon as possible. She doesn¡¯t want you to worry. She¡¯s not trying to rush you. Qingqing, don¡¯t be anxious. Mrs ning nodded heavily. I do want you to find someone who¡¯s good to you, but the Yan family¡¯s attitude is still unclear. You¡¯d better not get too close to Si Chen. She touched her daughter¡¯s head and said, ¡± our Qing Qing is perfect in every way. If you can¡¯t find someone and a family who is 100% on your side, we¡¯d rather not acknowledge this marriage. Ning Qing was a little touched, and she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. father, mother, it¡¯s not as serious as you make it out to be. She was relieved and said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it these days. If I don¡¯t take a new step, I can¡¯t start over. I want to be with you. Let the past be in the past. ¡°......¡± don¡¯t worry. Brother Sichen and I are just trying to get used to our new identities. If it¡¯s really like what you said and uncle Yan and Auntie Yan want to stop us, it¡¯s not impossible to stop the damage in time. She patted mother ning¡¯s hand, a smile in her eyes. ¡°At least I¡¯m trying, right?¡± Mother ning remained silent while father ning sighed. as long as you think it through, your mother and I have no objections. Ning Qing smiled and nodded. don¡¯t worry. She picked up the keys on the table and put them in her bag. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. Mother ning looked at her daughter who was about to step out of the house and shouted,¡±remember toe home!¡± I have to be back before 10!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ning Qing closed the door and went downstairs. She saw the car at the entrance. She tidied her hair and walked over with a smile. The person in the car noticed her and lowered the window. hey. Ning Qing smiled, opened the car door, and got in. ¡°Where are you taking me today?¡± she asked Yan Sichen after she fastened her seat belt. Yan Sichen started the car. His side profile was gentle with a rxed smile. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat first, then we¡¯ll go watch a movieter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Sichen tilted his head to look at her. Today, she was wearing a light yellow sweater with jeans, and her long hair was held up by a shark. She looked casual yet gentle. He was entranced, and his smile became warmer. ¡°I¡¯ve been a little busy these two days and neglected you. You¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Ning Qing tucked her hair behind her ear. of course not. Thepany¡¯s matters are more important. You don¡¯t have to care too much about me. Chapter 511 ? 511 A sudden ident (1: If other men were to hear such considerate words, they would probably think that their girlfriend was unique in this world! However, in Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes, he was not happy at all. She didn¡¯t care if he had time to spend with her, which meant she didn¡¯t care about him as a person. His smile faded, but he reached out to stroke her hair while the red light was still on. our Qing Qing is so sensible. It¡¯s my honor to have a girlfriend like you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She was still not used to this form of address. She tried hard not to resist the touch of the top of her head and smiled as she reminded him: ¡°focus on driving.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Soon, the two of them arrived at the French restaurant that Yan Sichen had booked in advance. As soon as the two sat down, the restaurant manager pushed a cart with two foremen behind him. The big bouquet of red roses was so bright and eye-catching that it was impossible to carry it. miss ning, master Yan specially prepared this for you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy every day. Ning Qing¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. this Yingluo ... Across the long table, Yan Sichen smiled indulgently. do you like it? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the smiling manager and Foreman and nodded. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± Yan Sichen said. He nodded at the manager, and the few of them left one after another. The fragrance of roses assailed his nose. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but rub the tip of her nose. brother Sichen, you don¡¯t have to prepare these for me in the future. She had said that she did not like it. ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like it.¡± Yan Sichen stopped what he was doing and could not help but feel disappointed. Ning Qing waved her hand. of course not. It¡¯s just that Zhenzhen is too big. I can¡¯t bring it home. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send it back to youter.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Yan Sichen did not want to make her unhappy about this matter. alright, hurry up and eat. Ning Qing nodded. The imported food had be a little boring. No one noticed a sh of light outside the window, and then it fell silent. After the two of them finished their meal in silence, Yan Sichen drove ning Qing to thergest cinema in the central business district. The cinema had been cleared in advance, so no one else woulde. Ning Qing sat in the spacious couple¡¯s seat and watched Yan Sichen take the popcorn and Coke. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why are you carrying these things?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Yan Sichen asked after hesitating for a while. He had read on the inte that these two things were essential for a movie. Ning Qing did not dislike them. She smiled and said, ¡± I just feel that these two don¡¯t suit you. Yan Sichen¡¯s ears turned red and his brown eyes flickered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they match with me or not. It¡¯s fine as long as you match me.¡± ¡°......¡± The words of love came out smoothly, but it made the two of them feel awkward. Yan Sichen sat down next to her, and the atmosphere was subtle. Ning Qing wanted to say something, but the lights in the hall dimmed and the big screen lit up. Yan Sichen handed her the bucket of popcorn. don¡¯t worry. Ning Qing nodded and picked up a piece of popcorn to taste. It was crisp and sweet. She leaned back in her seat and focused on the screen. The movie was a youthful romance film. The young feelings between the female and male leads, as well as the probing interaction, made people blush and their hearts beat faster. At this moment, the male and female protagonists were sitting on the wall. The boy looked at the side of the girl¡¯s face when she was talking. His eyes were dull and full of love. He could not help but approach her ... Yan Sichen turned to look at the serious ning Qing and put the popcorn in his mouth one by one. That posture was cute and charming. He couldn¡¯t help but be affected by the movie. His heart trembled, his breathing elerated, and he slowly leaned toward her. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± A very close call made ning Qing turn her face. And so, her lips met his. In an instant, ning Qing felt as if she had been robbed of her breath. Yan Sichen was already holding her hand, his eyes full of emotion. She didn¡¯t know if she should hide or not, but the big screen suddenly turned off. Ning Qing quickly withdrew her hand and put some distance between them. ¡°Qingqing, are you there?¡± Yan Sichen asked anxiously after regaining his senses. Ning Qing took a deep breath. I¡¯m Yingluo. The next second, arge hand reached out from behind her and covered her mouth and nose. Chapter 512 ? 512 Nian lie, is that you? Ning Qing cried out in horror. ¡°Wuwuwu ...¡± However, the man¡¯s arms were extremely strong. He grabbed her waist and dragged her away. When Yan Sichen heard her voice, he immediately stood up and identally knocked something over, scattering it all over the floor. ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing, are you still there?¡± ¡°Where are you!¡± ¡°......¡± No one responded. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with darkness, and her heart was beating like thunder. She forced herself to calm down, but when she smelled the man¡¯s scent, she felt dizzy. She was very familiar with this aura. The man didn¡¯t take her too far away. In a dark corner, they could even hear Yan Sichen¡¯s shouts. He let go of her. Ning Qing suppressed her fear and asked, ¡± Zhenzhen, Who are you? ¡± He did not respond. Ning Qing panted. Nian lie, was it you? ¡± Suddenly, he grabbed her neck and forced her to look up. Before she could scream, a hot kissnded on her lips. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips and teeth were filled with his scent, and he held on to her, not letting go. As she struggled, his big palm grabbed the back of her head from behind and he kissed her hard. The world was spinning. The man only let go of her unwillingly when thest trace of oxygen in her mouth was taken away. He hugged her thin waist tightly, inseparable from her. A voice as hoarse as a Devil¡¯s rang out. ¡°If your fianc¨¦ were to see you and me being so intimate, do you think he would still want you?¡± He emphasized the word ¡®fianc¨¦¡¯, and ning Qing was certain that it was Nian lie. In the dark, she heard Yan Sichen walking out of the screening room. She pressed against his chest, as if she was trying to maintain her bottom line. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty to do such a despicable thing, Nian lie?¡± : How can being with you be called dirty?¡±he said in: hoarse voice. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions-anger, annoyance, resentment, but most of it was his longing and love for her. However, the woman¡¯s face was cold, and she didn¡¯t even want to look at him. He was so angry that heughed. I haven¡¯t seen you for half a month. Did you miss me? ¡± Ning Qing wanted to break free from his grip, but he was too strong, and her chin was almost dislocated by him! She red at him fiercely. let me go! Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation and a trace of morbid infatuation. He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. He felt as if he was alive again. In this half a month, he was better off dead. He was like a madman, hoping that she woulde to see him, but every time, the news that his subordinates brought was: young master, young Madam and young master Yan had lunch together. young master, young Madam met with young master Yan in the afternoon. They even hugged each other when they parted ways. ¡°Young master, master Yan went to the ning family for dinner and stayed the night.¡± ¡°Young master!¡± He tried his best to tell himself that she would not love him as much as she used to and that he should give her a chance to be happy! He even asked Lu Zhui to lock himself up, afraid that he would disturb her! However, Yingluo was. How could he endure it? He could not let her go. He could not let another man love her by his side! At this moment, ning Qing calmed down a little and finally realized that something was wrong with him. ¡°I love you, Qingqing,¡± Nian lie suddenly said. Ning Qing¡¯s back shivered. Nian lie raised his head and cupped her face in his hands. I really love you, ¡± he said eagerly and sincerely. you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve ever loved. ¡°......¡± you¡¯re ning. It was you three years ago. You¡¯re the only one I love! don¡¯t be with him. He¡¯s not a good person. He was the one who made you lose your memory back then, Hanhan. Chapter 513 ? 513 Nian lie, don¡¯t be crazy anymore (1: His logic was a mess, and ning Qing thought he was talking nonsense. She met his eyes. His eyes were clear and cold. ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t go crazy.¡± His hands were stiff. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯vee to me now, ¡± ning Qing said. but you¡¯ve seen it. I¡¯ve decided to start my life anew. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were so red that they looked like they were about to bleed. He squeezed out each word through gritted teeth. I, don¡¯t, believe! Compared to his excitement, ning Qing was too cold. ¡°Whether you believe it or not, I¡¯m already doing that,¡± she said. Nian lie red at her. After six years, he could see through her coldness. Facing such a burning gaze, ning Qing did not have any other reaction. you¡¯ve said it before, too. You want me to forget everything that has happened in the past and start a normal life again. I¡¯ve agreed now. I¡¯m willing. Nian lie was not having it. He gritted his teeth and tried his best to restrain himself from hurting her. ¡°What if I say I¡¯m not willing?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to forget the past, I want you to face it! Ning Qing, I want us to face it together!¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± These three words almost took the man¡¯s life. He staggered and held onto the wall to prevent himself from falling down. Tears fell from the corners of Nian lie¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you have to be so cruel?¡± Did she have to be so cruel to him? The woman who used to smile like a peach flower at him ovepped with the cold-faced her now. Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips moved. if you let me go, I¡¯ll let you go too. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯te looking for me again.¡± She straightened her back and tried to push his hand away. Nian Yu grabbed her wrist and pressed her against the wall. The wrist with the bracelet was slender and wless, and it would break if she used too much force. The bangle shone with a bright light, reflecting the faces of the two. I¡¯ll call the police if you disturb me again. ning Qing was dazed for a moment. She immediately turned her head away and said resolutely. ¡°Call the police?¡± The manughed, his chest shaking with hisughter. Grief and despair. Nian Junjun stared at her little face in shock. At that moment, ning Qing felt like she was being watched as prey. His low and hoarse voice had the power to bewitch people. He was close to her ear, ambiguous and unclear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll have plenty of chances to call the police.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body suddenly turned cold. He suddenly let go of her and took a few steps back, his tall figure swaying. ¡°Ning Qing, if you want me to let you go, I¡¯ll have to die.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯lle back for you.¡± After saying that, he pushed open a secret door and walked in. Once the door was closed, the lights disappeared again. Then, there was movement at the door of the screening room. With a snap, the lights were turned on. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned white, and when she could see clearly again, Yan Sichen had already arrived in front of her. ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing, how are you?¡± He anxiously held her hand and checked it up and down. Ning Qing was dazed, so she stopped him. ¡°Brother Sichen, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Sichen only felt relieved after she repeatedly promised him. He looked at the cinema staff and his men who were checking the surroundings. He helped ning Qing sit down and asked her, ¡± where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time. Ning Qing blinked. Under the cold light, her face was abnormally pale. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here,¡± she said: ¡°You didn¡¯t go out?¡± Ning Qing shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been calling you for a long time, why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Ning Qing could not answer this question. Yan Sichen looked at her unnatural reaction. did someone do something to you? ¡± Chapter 514 ? 514 Brother Sichen, let¡¯s get married (1: Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she lied subconsciously. no, I¡¯m not. I was walking around alone and was too scared. I forgot to answer you. Everyone could tell how far-fetched this reason was. However, the message that Yan Sichen received was,¡±I don¡¯t want to say it, so don¡¯t force me.¡± His warm face was slightly angry, and his neck was dyed red. Qing Qing, I¡¯m your boyfriend. Are you really not willing to tell me what happened? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips were half-open, obviously frightened by him. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen closed his eyes and restrained his temper. I¡¯m sorry. You¡¯re not happy about this. Let¡¯s not watch the movie. Let¡¯s go back. Ning Qing looked around at the busy staff around her. okay. The two of them left the movie theater one after another and got into the car to return to the ning family. In the car, ning Qing was still in shock. As she recalled the words that Nian lie had left behind before he left, waves of uneasiness rose in her heart. She tilted her head and looked at Yan Sichen. The man¡¯s side profile was beautiful, but she could tell that he was still sulking. Ning Qing lowered her eyes, feeling uneasy. When they arrived at the ning family¡¯s estate, the car stopped. ¡°We¡¯re here,¡± Yan Sichen reminded her. Ning Qing nodded and unbuckled her seat belt. With one hand under the steering wheel and the other on top, Yan Sichen pursed his thin lips into a straight line and frowned deeply. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, but still called him,¡±brother Si Chen, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve thought about it. I feel that you¡¯re not rxed, and I have a lot of questions too. Yan Sichen was angry when he heard her words. In addition to the fact that she was obviously hiding something from him just now, he was furious. ¡°We do have many problems, but isn¡¯t the biggest problem that you keep everything to yourself and refuse to tell me?¡± ¡°......¡± Qingqing, I¡¯ve been trying very hard to make you happy, but do you know how I feel when you¡¯re with me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was dull. what kind of feelings? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were slightly red. I think you¡¯re an emotionless person. No matter what I do, you have the same expression. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that all the arrangements she had done to cooperate with him were actually like this in his eyes. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness. He said, ¡± lovers shouldn¡¯t be like this. Lovers should cherish each other. They should feel happy no matter what they do. He turned and stared at ning Qing. Qingqing, are you happy to be with me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze. Yan Sichenughed bitterly. see, you can¡¯t even feel happiness. What¡¯s the point of me doing so many things? ¡± ¡°......¡± He had never been so helpless and helpless before. It was as if he couldn¡¯t shake her even if he tried his best. Ning Qing looked at the man who had his head buried in the steering wheel. She could feel that his conscience and efforts were not being reciprocated. How painful must his heart be! She reached out and held the man¡¯s arm. I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. Yan Sichen raised his head and held her hand tightly. There were tears on the side of his face. Qingqing, don¡¯t say sorry! I¡¯m not good enough, don¡¯t regret Yingluo, don¡¯t go back on your word, okay?¡± Ning Qing did not expect him to react like this, and her heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m not going back on my word, brother Si Chen.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ning Qing nodded. Yan Sichen¡¯s anxious heart was finally at ease. He took her hand and said, ¡± Qingqing, believe me. I will make you happy. Don¡¯t give up on me, okay? ¡± He had already changed too much for her, how could she say that she was going back on her words? Perhaps, he should really force himself and let everyone get what they wanted. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes glowed as she thought about it. She held his hand and said firmly,¡±brother Sichen, let¡¯s get married.¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 515 ? 515 If it doesn¡¯t work out: I¡¯ll go back to China to snatch the bride (1: ¡°What? you¡¯re getting married? Excuse me?¡± On the phone, the man¡¯s voice was so surprised that it broke. ¡°Baby, you¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± Ning Qing moved the phone further away. yes, you heard me right. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart felt like it was being roasted on a grill, and she could not even speak clearly. ¡°Who did you say you were with? Yan Sichen?¡± Ning Qing hummed in agreement. Gu nanzhi inserted one hand into her golden hair and paced back and forth in front of the retro European wall clock. Oh, am I crazy? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°No, no, no, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy!¡± Ning Qing was tidying up the wedding dress that the Yan family had sent over. Today, she was going to try on her measurements. Her parents were still downstairs discussing the wedding with Yan Sichen¡¯s parents. Everything indicated that this marriage was inevitable. ¡°Tiny, I¡¯m not crazy,¡± she replied calmly. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve considered it very clearly,: ning Qing said: Gu nanzhi could not understand why she suddenly decided to marry Yan Sichen in just two months. He lowered his voice. Ning, what exactly happened? why did you suddenly change your mind? ¡± Ning Qing stroked the broken diamonds on the wedding dress. The texture of the tulle was very good, as smooth as milk. I just feel that life is too boring now, ¡± she said nonchntly. marriage might be a good choice. ¡°Don¡¯t give me such nonsense. I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Gu nanzhi was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. how can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? The person in your heart is clearly Yingluo.¡± ¡°Gu nanzhi.¡± Ning Qing interrupted him. This time, Gu nanzhi refused to listen. look, you don¡¯t even allow me to mention his name. Do you still want to marry someone else? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What is the reason? tell me clearly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was very soft, and her eyes were fixed on the White veil without focus. Nanyu, I¡¯m too tired. I don¡¯t want to hold on to the past and hatred anymore. It will only make everyone around me unhappy. Her parents, Yan Sichen, Nian lie, and even herself. Gu nanzhi had never expected this to be the reason. ¡°What about your happiness?: he asked with: frown: Ning Qing was silent. Gu nanzhi understood. She had already given up on herself and wanted the happiness of everyone around her. However, if she was not happy, how could the people around her be at ease? Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth and ordered her,¡¯ning Qing, I won¡¯t allow you to get married, do you hear me? Don¡¯t get married to Yan Sichen!¡± Don¡¯t waste your life! Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She looked up. if you insist on marrying him, I¡¯ll tell him the truth immediately. If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll go back to China and snatch the wedding away! Gu nanzhi was so excited that her blue eyes were watery. ¡°Even if you marry me, it¡¯s still better than marrying him!¡± Ning Qing was touched and smiled. Nan Yan, thank you. ¡°......¡± Sheughed with tears in her eyes. ever since I came back, everyone has been surrounding me. They¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy, afraid that I¡¯ll hurt myself, afraid that I¡¯ll do something stupid. My parents are the same, and you¡¯re the same. You¡¯re all trembling in fear. You¡¯ve already done too much for me. There was no sound from the other end of the phone. The sound of electric currents flowed slightly, and if one listened carefully, one could hear the man¡¯s suppressed breathing. Ning Qing sniffled andughed. my mother wants me to get married. As their daughter, I can¡¯t be so selfish. It will hurt them. Although they didn¡¯t say it, I know they want me to be happy. Chapter 516 ? 516 You won¡¯t be happy marrying him (1: ¡°You won¡¯t be happy if you marry him!¡± Ning Qing smiled faintly. it¡¯s good that they can rest assured. Gu nanzhi took a few deep breaths, but she could not calm her turbulent emotions. He stood in front of the wall clock with one hand on his waist, his expression sorrowful and sad. ¡°Ning, there¡¯s a better way. You don¡¯t have to get married now, you know?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s words left him speechless. Tiny, ¡± she continued, ¡±e back. I hope you cane to my wedding. As Gu nanzhi endured it, she could no longer control her emotions. ¡°Noting back! I¡¯m not going toe back to see you unhappy!¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She knew that he was just speaking in a fit of anger. remember to bring Li Miao back with you. Gu nanzhi was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. She raised her voice. why did I bring her, that child from a previous marriage, back? ¡± ¡°I heard that you two are engaged.¡± Just two days ago. Gu nanzhi was angry at the mention of this. There was no engagement ceremony, what engagement! ¡°It¡¯s my old man¡¯s information, so why can¡¯t I say anything?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not engaged to her, and I can¡¯t be engaged to her.¡± The sad atmosphere was swept away. Ning Qingy down on the bed, her body and mind rxed. what are your feelings for Li Miao? ¡± Gu nanzhi was not in a good mood. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. ¡°Tell me the truth, do you really not like her at all?¡± Her tone was like that of an old friend. It made Gu nanzhi feel like she had punched cotton. we grew up together, ¡± he mumbled dejectedly. what else can I treat her as other than a sister? ¡± Ning Qing wasn¡¯t surprised. She knew very well what kind of person he was. He would never force himself to do something he didn¡¯t want to do, even if it meant burning both Jade and stone. ¡°If you really don¡¯t like her, you should tell her clearly. Also, the elders of the other family are also concerned. Li Miao is a girl, her reputation is very important.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like anyone else, then don¡¯t drag her along.¡± who cares about dragging her along? she¡¯s the one who¡¯s pestering me all day long, okay? ¡± The man had just finished speaking when a voice called out, ¡± brother Rong ¡± from the door. Gu nanzhi held the phone and trembled when she heard this voice. Ning, the devil is here again. I¡¯ll hang up first! Ning Qing heard the voice. It was clearly Li Miao¡¯s. Before she could speak, she heard Gu nanzhi¡¯s tragic cry. The call was cut off. ¡°......¡± Sheughed and put down her phone. She looked at the ceiling and felt that everything around her was unreal. ¡°Qingqing, have you tried on the wedding dress?¡± Mother ning pushed the door open and saw her lying on the bed. what are you doing? ¡± she chided. why haven¡¯t you tried? ¡± Ning Qing propped herself up. I¡¯ll try it on immediately, ran ran. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. Hurry up.¡± Mother ning went out. She looked at the wedding dress and reached out with her fingers. Five minutester, there was an exmation in the room. Mother ning looked at her daughter in front of the mirror, who was wearing a white veil. She was so happy that she was about to cry. my daughter is so beautiful. She will definitely be the most beautiful bride in the world. Ning Qing looked at herself in the mirror in a daze. She was wearing a white veil that dragged across the floor, and the broken diamonds all over her body were crystal clear. Her waist was slender, and her figure was graceful. She had never seen herself in her dreams. She suddenly remembered that this was the first time she was wearing a wedding dress. It was said that when a woman wore a wedding dress, she would wee the happiest moment of her life. However, ning Qing¡¯s heart was so calm that there were no waves at all. ¡°Qingqing, aunt ning, May Ie in?¡± It was Yan Sichen¡¯s voice. Chapter 517 ? 517 You are really beautiful (1: ¡°Come in: : she said softly: her eyes meeting mother ning¡¯s: The door was pushed open. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the woman in the wedding dress. She was too beautiful. He had never thought that he would have a woman he loved even in his dreams. ¡°I¡¯ll go greet our inw, you two have a good chat,¡± mother ning said. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the stunned man and couldn¡¯t help butugh. why are you here? ¡± Yan Sichen came back to his senses and the warmth in his eyes grew. ¡°Mom and dad said they wanted toe over to discuss the wedding. I was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be able to do well, so I came to see you, Yueyue.¡± His words were a little contradictory. Ning Qing saw that he was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Does it look good?¡± she asked. Yan Sichen fixed his eyes on her. it¡¯s nice. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Ning Qing gathered her waist and felt that it was a little loose. She looked down and said, ¡± my waist seems a little loose. A shadow fell before his eyes. She froze, and the man was already in front of her. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re so beautiful,¡± heplimented her sincerely. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk, and another man¡¯s deep voice rang in her ear. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful.¡± ¡°......¡± While she was still in a daze, Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t help but boldly hold her waist. He felt a slight resistance from her, but he didn¡¯t care and gently tightened his arm. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to marry you one day,¡± he said. He brought her stiff body and turned to the full-body mirror. Her face was slightly red, and her eyes were unnatural. The man behind her was tall and straight, with eyebrows like a book, gentle and elegant. Standing together with her, they really matched each other. Ning Qing suddenly felt less awkward. She put her hand on her waist and looked into his eyes. can you think of it now? ¡± Yan Sichen was overjoyed at her intimate action. yes! ¡°......¡± I can¡¯t wait to see the way you walk to me at the wedding. That will be a moment that I will remember for the rest of my life. Ning Qing smiled emotionally. Yan Sichen gradually lost himself in her smile. ¡°Qingqing,¡± he called her name hoarsely, his throat moving. ¡°What?¡± He turned her around so that they were face to face. can I ask for some fianc¨¦ benefits? ¡± he asked in a suppressed voice. Ning Qing suddenly panicked and began to struggle in her heart. His hands were on her waist, and she had nowhere to go. The man closed in on her step by step. alright? ¡± Something rose in her heart, but it disappeared in an instant. Ning Qing was numb, and then she heard her own voice. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A gentle ripple flickered in his eyes, and ning Qing forced herself not to retreat. She closed her eyes in fear before the shadow fell on her. As the warm breath approached, she held her breath and tightened her grip on the White veil. ¡°Si Chen, Qing Qing, you guys ...¡± Mother ning was caught off guard as she pushed the door open. Seeing the two of them leaning against each other, she was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing opened her eyes and pressed against Yan Sichen¡¯s chest. mom! He knew that he couldn¡¯t continue, so he let go of ning Qing. When he turned around, his face was still the same. aunt ning, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mrs. Ning turned to the side and avoided their eyes. Yueyue,e out for a moment. I have something to tell you. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mother ning left. Yan Sichen put his arm around ning Qing¡¯s waist again. stop it, ¡± she cried out. it¡¯s not good to let dad and mom wait. ¡°Give me a kiss,¡± Yan Sichen said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Just for a moment.¡± Ning Qing could not take it anymore. brother Sichen, stop it. Yan Sichen looked a little regretful as he tapped her nose. you¡¯re even shy. ¡°......¡± alright, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. We¡¯ll do these things in the future, okay? ¡± In the face of his gentleness and affection, ning Qing felt guilty, so she nodded. Yan Sichen was satisfied. I¡¯ll go out first. You cane out after changing. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 518 ? 518 My son is innocent, but he wants to marry a divorced woman (1: After Yan Sichen left, ning Qing heaved a long sigh of relief. She really could not ept being intimate with a man. No matter to what extent. However, she was about to marry him. In the future, there would be more than just hugs and kisses. There would be more natural things waiting for her. At that moment, ning Qing had the thought of retreating. It was only for a moment before she got rid of all distracting thoughts. No matter what, she would try her best to ept Yan Sichen. Ning Qing quickly took off her wedding dress, changed into casual clothes, and went out. The moment she entered the living room and saw her parents ¡®indescribable expressions, she felt that something was wrong. When Yan Yan¡¯s parents saw hering out, they were still smiling kindly. Qingqing, have you tried on the wedding dress? how do you feel? ¡± Ning Qing smiled back. I¡¯m fine. At the end, he added,¡±I like it a lot.¡± Mother Yan¡¯s smile remained unchanged. that¡¯s good. Yan Sichen moved to the side and reached out to hold her hand to sit down beside him. : What is it?: ning Qing asked. It seemed that the conversation did not go well. At this time, the banquet¡¯s mother took the initiative and said, ¡± Qingqing, we¡¯ve discussed with your parents. Since we¡¯re involved in a wider circle, the Yan family will be fully in charge of the wedding. There will be one in the country and one abroad, as well as the betrothal gifts and dowry. Si Chen¡¯s father and I have discussed it and we¡¯ve decided to take care of it. You¡¯ll just be in charge of being the most beautiful bride! Betrothal gift? Dowry? Full authority? Ning Qing felt a little ufortable when she heard these words. She looked at her parents, who were also looking at her. Mother ning looked at her daughter with a smile on her face, but ning Qing could see that it was a little forced. She seemed to have realized something as she looked up at her mother and said, ¡± Auntie Yan, I think that holding two weddings in and out of the country is something I agree with. The Yan family has a lot of friends overseas, and I believe my parents can understand. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a littleplicated. As for the wedding, the Yan family is naturally better than our family. I have no objections to this, but Ranran may need to discuss the betrothal gifts and dowry. Ning Qing was open and honest, and she made it very clear. However, the Yan family didn¡¯t quite understand. The ning family was an ordinary family. Shouldn¡¯t ordinary people be eager to let their husbands ¡®families take charge of everything and be the hands-off managers? Why is it not working here? ¡°Since ancient times, the betrothal gift is given to the woman by the man as a marriage proposal and the man¡¯s promise. The dowry is the dowry that the woman gives to her daughter.¡± That was exactly what mother ning meant. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what we mean. Although we¡¯re just an ordinary familypared to the Yan family, the dowry is a token of our gratitude as parents. We can¡¯t be short of it! There was no change on the banquet mother¡¯s graceful face. She sat next to ning Qing and took her hand in a gentle and considerate manner. Qingqing, we¡¯re going to be a family soon. Money is just a small matter. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about it. Ning Qing stared at the woman in front of her. No matter how she looked at her, she didn¡¯t look as approachable as she had a few days ago. She blinked. no, Auntie Yan. Whether the dowry is expensive or not, it¡¯s my parents ¡®intention. ¡°I hope that my wedding can make everyone happy. If my parents think that it¡¯s impossible, I¡¯ll force them: ¡± ¡°......¡± Mother Yan and father Yan¡¯s faces werepletely ugly. They didn¡¯t have to be responsible for everything, but as feasts who had a ce in both the country and abroad, they didn¡¯t want to lose face at their son¡¯s wedding. Yan¡¯s father said coldly, ¡± our Yan family has a big business and my son is innocent. Not only did he marry a woman with a divorced background, but he also couldn¡¯t let us make the decision at the wedding. What is this?! Chapter 519 ? 519 The obstacle in the marriage discussion (1: One sentence, and the battlefield was finally ignited. Mother ning stood up in anger. Yanjin, what do you mean? So what if my daughter is married? can¡¯t she get married again? She¡¯s not the one who forced your son to marry her!¡± The mother of the banquet tried to smooth things over. inw, he¡¯s too direct with his words. Don¡¯t mind him. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t mind? You¡¯ve been holding your status high from the very beginning. Our ning family is ordinary, but your family is superior. You think that our Qingqing is not worthy of Si Chen because she¡¯s married!¡± Mr. Ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He pulled her over and said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Be quiet. Stop talking. ¡°I¡¯m going to say it!¡± Mother ning was extremely furious. She had been enduring it for a long time. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her daughter had finally agreed to marry, she wouldn¡¯t have been so aggrieved! ¡°Our ning family is a small family, but we¡¯re all parents. Who doesn¡¯t want their children to be happy? My daughter has suffered so much to get to where she is today. We just hope that she can get the simplest happiness!¡± Mother ning said with tears in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about the rtionship between the two families. With your attitude, I¡¯d rather my daughter not get married for the rest of her life!¡± When mother Yan was young, she had always been respected and relied on by others. When had she ever been pointed at and mocked like this? She let go of ning Qing¡¯s hand and stopped smiling. ¡°Your daughter is a treasure, but isn¡¯t my son?¡± ¡°......¡± we came here with sincerity to save money for you, but we didn¡¯t expect you to treat us like this. ¡°You¡¯d rather she didn¡¯t marry, but I¡¯d rather my son didn¡¯t!¡± She snorted coldly. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Yan Sichen suddenly interrupted their argument. Ning Qing pursed her lips. He reached out to hold her hand, nodded at her, and stood up. Qingqing and I have decided to be together. It¡¯s our own decision. I¡¯ve seen her suffer all along the way. I¡¯ve waited until today for her toe back. It¡¯s not easy for me to be with her, Hanhan. He looked at his parents, angry and helpless. I¡¯ve told you before, I only want her. Whether you ept it or not, I will only love her. The surroundings were silent. No one spoke. The conversation between the two sides ended in failure. Out of courtesy, ning Qing still sent Yan Sichen and his family out. The Yan family¡¯s parents left without looking back. Yan Sichen held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly and was extremely apologetic. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely convince my parents. Please tell uncle ning and aunt ning not to be disappointed in me.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t nod. Yan Sichen panicked. Qingqing. Ning Qing was silent for a while before she agreed. He was overjoyed, and only left reluctantly after promising her repeatedly. Ning Qing stared at the car¡¯s headlights as they went further away and stood at the door for a long time. At a certain corner of the street, something shed. Ning Qing pulled back her thoughts and looked around. The feeling of being stared at made her shiver. She shook her head and quickly walked back. ...... In the next few days, Yan Sichen did note to see ning Qing. The ning family¡¯s parents also didn¡¯t say a word about what had happened that day, as if everything was normal. Until ning Qing received a call from Tina. ¡°Tina,¡± ¡°You and Nian lie havepletely broken up?¡± the man asked the moment he opened his mouth. Ning Qing did not know how to tell her that she no longer wanted to take revenge. ¡°Ning Qing, do you have any idea what you¡¯re doing?¡± Tina rebuked. Chapter 520 ? 520 He wanted to imprison her for life (1: Ning Qing lowered her head and looked at the ground. I know, Zhenzhen. ¡°You should also know that he won¡¯t let you off!¡± Ning Qing could tell from her intense tone that there was something she had never heard before. She felt that it was strange. Tina, why are you so concerned about me and him? ¡± It was as if he wanted her to kill Nian lie. Tina paused for a moment before her voice returned to normal. didn¡¯t you tell me that he ruined your life, your child, and your sister, so you wanted to make him suffer? ¡± ¡°......¡± Those were indeed the words she had said three years ago. It was the belief that had supported her for the past three years. But now, huhu I don¡¯t want to continue hating you, ¡± ning Qing said. it¡¯s too difficult to live like this. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you¡¯ve found the man you love that you¡¯re giving up on him?¡± a sneer came from the other side: Ning Qing was confused. what? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to marry your childhood friend?¡± Tina retorted coldly. Ning Qing was surprised. how did you know? ¡± She didn¡¯t have time to inform her. you don¡¯t have to worry about how I know, ¡± Tina retorted: but I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ll regret being with him one day. Ning Qing was disturbed by his words, as if something had really happened. ¡°What do you know?¡± she asked. you don¡¯t deserve to know without hatred. Then, without waiting for ning Qing to say anything more, she hung up the phone. Ning Qing called again, but the other party had already turned off his phone. She was extremely annoyed and clenched her phone tightly to call Yan Sichen. No one picked up. She then got up, got dressed, and rushed out of the house without a word. She beckoned for a car to stop, gave the address of Dong Chen international, and looked out the window. What Tina meant was that Yan Sichen was also hiding something from her. What was it? It was from six years ago? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess, like a lump of tangled hemp. It could not be cut, but it was still a mess. By the time she realized that the road was wrong, they had already been driving for a long time. Ning Qing stared at the driver cautiously. why do we have to take this road? ¡± Oh, ¡± the driver replied in a normal tone. there¡¯s construction going on up ahead. We¡¯ll have to take a detour. Ning Qing¡¯s palms were wet. She knew that there was no project ahead. At this moment, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about other things. She clenched her cell phone and wanted to call 110. Yan Sichen¡¯s call came in. She pretended to pick it up naturally. Hello ... Qingqing, my parents have agreed. The wedding can be held as scheduled next week! The man was so excited that ning Qing could not smile. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Yan Sichen asked. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± With an emergency brake, ning Qing¡¯s phone was knocked out of her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about asking for help.¡± Ning Qing looked up in horror. The man reached out his hand, and a sweet fragrance assailed her nose. ¡°The young master is waiting for you.¡± Before she lost consciousness, she vaguely heard such words. ...... After an unknown period of time, ning Qing woke up from hera. The room was empty and quiet. She quickly realized that she was not familiar with this ce. ¡°......¡± Her eyes moved, but she couldn¡¯t see her surroundings clearly because it was too dark. Ning Qing wanted to get up, but she suddenly realized that something was wrong. As she moved, the sound of metal shing and dragging could be heard. She looked at her hands and feet in horror. The silver shackles were tied to her hands and long chains, firmly fastened to the bed. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± She pulled hard, and the sound echoed throughout the room, but the shackles did not show any signs of loosening. Suddenly, he felt a cold sensation like that of a venomous snake rising from the bottom of his feet. Ning Qing turned her head around and, in the dark, she urately captured the man¡¯s position. She trembled.¡±It¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ning Qing, are you surprised?¡± the man asked in a cold voice. Chapter 521 ? 521 Lock her up for a lifetime (1: She would be able to recognize this voice even after 50 years. Ning Qing¡¯s body turned cold. She controlled the fear in her heart. what do you want? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s already very obvious.¡± Nian lie was half-leaning on the single-seater sofa with his long legs crossed. His posture waszy but dangerous. A dark storm was brewing in his dark eyes, and no one knew when it would explode. There was a flickering me between his fingers, and the White mist lingered around his tough face, making it even more difficult to see. ¡°I want you to be here.¡± Ning Qing understood what he meant and gritted her teeth. illegal imprisonment is against thew! ¡°You can call the police.¡± Ning Qing looked at him stiffly. Nian Xi took a puff of the cigarette. The taste of tobo entered his throat, and it was so bitter that it was mesmerizing. It was just like how she was to him. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯ll have many chances to call the police,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice. Ning Qing clenched her fists. She knew that since he had said this, it meant that he was fully prepared. ¡°If you let me go, I can pretend that nothing happened,¡± she said. Nian lie scoffed coldly and shot a sharp look at her. ¡°Let you go back and marry him?¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath and tried to reason with him. I¡¯ve been out for too long. My parents will be worried. If they find out that I¡¯m missing, your situation will be more dangerous. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, let me go, or let me tell them that I¡¯m safe.¡± She tried her best to control her voice, but it still trembled and changed tone at the end. ¡°Ha.¡± After a while, his coldughter came from the darkness. Nian Xi let go of his fingers, and the cigarette butt fell to the ground. There were already many cigarette butts on the ground. He stood up slowly and walked towards her. Ning Qing told herself not to be afraid, and her body leaned back uncontrobly. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes turned cold. He reached out to grab her ankle and pulled her lower body, causing her entire body to slide toward him. Without waiting for her to lift her foot, he single-handedly pinned her hands behind her head. The other one grabbed her chin and forced her to look at him. The chains nked. Nian Xi breathed on her face. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t feel any warmth. ¡°I¡¯ve let you have your way too much,¡± he said. That was why she wanted to marry someone else. Only then would she feel that she had room to negotiate with him. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her breathing wasbored. She was too scared. She hadn¡¯t seen Nian lie like this in a long time. Her lips were trembling. I have the right to choose what I want to do or not to do. ¡°Of course you have it.¡± Nian lie quickly replied. His eyes were cold as he looked at every inch of her face. ¡°However, from now on, your choices will only be within my control.¡± Ning Qing waspletely confused. Zhenzhen, what do you mean? ¡± His fingertips were warm, starting from his chin down. ¡°You¡¯re disobedient, so I can only lock you up here.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t understand it for a day, then lock you up for a day. If you can¡¯t understand it for a year, then lock you up for a year. If you can¡¯t understand it for the rest of your life, Zhenzhen.¡± He deliberately paused, and his fingers stopped at her heart. Then, like a curse, it would be imprinted in her heart. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be locked up for a lifetime.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mouth was slightly open, and she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. He looked at her pale face and was so shocked that he lost his voice. Nian lie¡¯s gaze froze. He stopped his flirtatious actions and moved away from her. He opened his mouth coldly. stay here. No one will be able to find you here. Don¡¯t even think about running away. With that, he turned around and left, not leaving her any room to struggle. Chapter 522 ? 522 Either you let me go, or I die (1: The sound of the door being locked could be heard clearly. Ning Qingy on the bed, holding her breath until her face turned red. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth and took a deep breath. She looked at the cold room. Other than the bed and the closet, there was nothing. The bed was ced in the middle of the room. She stood up unsteadily and walked towards the door, but the chain was only two meters away from the door. It was the same for the windows and the balcony. The length of the chain was enough for her to enter the bathroom next door and walk around the bed, but it was not enough for her to go out. At that moment, ning Qing knew. This was a cage made for her. He had not appeared for more than half a month because he was busy trapping her. She smiled. As sheughed, tears fell. ¡°......¡± Nian lie sat in front of the surveince screen, staring at the woman on the screen without blinking. He watched as she probed around and measured the distance. When she found that everything was in vain, she leaned against the corner of the bed and cried in despair. His originally numb heart ached unbearably. At this moment, Lu Zhui walked in and said, ¡± young master, young Madam¡¯s family has already made arrangements. Master Yan¡¯s side has also made preparations. They won¡¯t know that we¡¯ve taken young Madam away. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Xi picked up the ss of red wine and took a sip. ¡°You may leave.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t need anyone to take care of you and young Madam?¡± Lu Zhui asked after some thought. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Nian lie rejected her firmly. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. Recently, ning Qing¡¯s marriage had tortured the man in front of him to the point that he wanted to die. In the end, he had been forced into this state. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke him, so he could only do as he was told. Even though he knew it was wrong. Seeing that he was still not leaving, Nian lie shot him a look. from now on, don¡¯te here again unless it¡¯s something important. Don¡¯t raise any suspicions. ¡°Yingluo is.¡± Lu Zhui left. Nian lie looked back at the screen. The woman was half-leaning against the headboard, motionless. He struggled, but he still couldn¡¯t bear it. He got up and went to his room. The door was pushed open again, but there was very little movement. Nian Xi subconsciously lightened his footsteps and walked up to the woman. The tip of her nose was red from crying, and there were still tears in the corners of her eyes. He wiped it away for her painfully, carried her to the bed gently, and covered her with the nket. In the end, he still left a light kiss on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me, I only have you.¡± After saying this, he got up and left. On the bed, the woman¡¯s tightly shut eyes slowly opened. Then, he closed his eyes again. The next day, ning Qing was awoken by the sound of the door opening. She stared at the ceiling listlessly, as if she couldn¡¯t remember where she was. Nian Xi carried the dishes and sat beside her. With a calm expression, she said, ¡± eat. Ning Qing nced at him and turned away. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. ning Qing, I¡¯m calling you to eat. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± She closed her eyes again and pulled the nket over her head. The chain made a sound as she moved. Nian lie was furious. He put down the tray and pulled her nket away. are you going on a hunger strike?! There was no life in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She was like a soulless ss doll. She opened her pale lips and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. ¡°......¡± ¡°Either you let me go, or I die.¡± The way she said the word ¡®die¡¯ so calmly pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart with a thousand holes. His fists were clenched so tightly that they were trembling, and he red at her with resentment. Just as ning Qing thought he would let go, he let go of her hand and his face darkened. ¡°Since you have the courage to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Chapter 523 ? 523 Let¡¯s forget about your marriage with Qingqing (1: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. but remember, ning Qing, ¡± Nian lie said with a strange smile, ¡± even if you die, you can¡¯t escape from me! He picked up the food and left without looking back. The door closed again, and only the small window had warm light shining in the room. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes trembled and slowly drooped, hiding her emotions. Outside the door, Nian Yu¡¯s chest heaved in anger. He had never expected her desire to leave to be so strong! Was it for Yan Sichen? Was she in a hurry to go back and marry him? ¡°Good, very good!¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were red, and he seemed to have gritted every word. She lowered her head and looked at the food in her hands. He had woken up early in the morning to specially make it for her, but this woman had no heart! You¡¯re not eating? Then let¡¯s starve to death together! He suddenly threw the tray along with the bowl and chopsticks on the ground, making a cracking sound. Then he turned around and walked to the study at the end of the room. It looked like there were turbulent undercurrents here, but the ning family was already in chaos. I went out to buy groceries yesterday and didn¡¯t notice her. When I called her out for dinner, I realized that she was gone. Her clothes and luggage in the room were gone too. There was only a letter left. As mother ning spoke, her tears could not stop flowing. She leaned into her father¡¯s arms and looked at the man on the sofa opposite her with sadness and guilt. Si Chen, I¡¯m afraid Qingqing is overthinking things again. I don¡¯t know if Zhenzhen wille back for the wedding. Ning Qing had already exined it very clearly in the letter. She didn¡¯t want to lie to herself anymore. She didn¡¯t love Yan Sichen and just wanted to fulfill everyone¡¯s dreams. However, she realized that she really couldn¡¯t ept it and felt sorry for her parents and Yan Sichen, so she could only leave quietly. She even told the Yan family not to me her parents and that it was all her fault. She was willing to bear everything. How could mother and father ning not know? With his daughter¡¯s personality, if she didn¡¯t like him, she just didn¡¯t like him. How could there be a way to cultivate feelings after getting along? That was impossible for ning Qing. They didn¡¯t want her to make things difficult for herself, but when she suddenly said that she wanted to marry Yan Sichen when she came back, they didn¡¯t know how to reject her. Now, Yingying was also leaving on her own, bearing everything? The ning family¡¯s parents were heartbroken, but Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes had long turned red. ¡°Impossible! Qingqing said that she was willing to marry me! She¡¯s Yingluo.¡± ¡°This is the ring you gave her,¡± mother ning said as she handed over a box. Yan Sichen was so anxious that his knee hit the coffee table. He didn¡¯t have time to look at it and rushed over to open it. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t even stand still! He muttered in pain,¡±how could that be?¡± I said that I would take care of everything, and she agreed. She said that she would marry me, so how could she go back on her word?¡± The ning family¡¯s parents were also very apologetic to him. Although they felt that ning Qing¡¯s actions were inappropriate, they could only support their daughter¡¯s decision at this point. Mr. Ning stood up and patted Yan Sichen¡¯s shoulder. Sichen, Qingqing is indeed in the wrong this time, but we don¡¯t know where she is now. We can¡¯t discuss it with her. Yan Sichen was still immersed in his sorrow. He even snatched the letter from mother ning¡¯s hands. His heart was bleeding as he looked at the words of farewell! Si Chen, ¡± mother ning wiped her tears and said earnestly, ¡± things havee to this. Let¡¯s just forget about your marriage with Qingqing. Yan Sichen turned around anxiously. no! Chapter 524 ? 524 Unless she¡¯s been taken away (1: Mr. Ning frowned. my child, Qingqing is a stubborn person. You know that once she has decided on something, no one can change her mind. ¡°......¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cancel the wedding in three days.¡± Without a bride, how could they proceed? Ning Qing¡¯s mother agreed as well, but it was hard on the child in front of her. Si Chen, if you can¡¯t say it, let me and your uncle exin it to your parents and the public. Let us exin it. ¡°Yes,¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached to the extreme, and at the same time, his unwillingness and doubts were brewing madly. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, the wedding can¡¯t be canceled!¡± Father ning and mother ning looked at him in confusion. He forced himself to calm down and gradually felt that something was wrong. ¡°Did the two of you sense anything unusual about Qing Qing?¡± he asked. The two of them thought about it and shook their heads. then did she suddenly feel sad, or say anything about asking you to take care of yourself? ¡± The two still shook their heads. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Qingqing may be stubborn, but she¡¯s a responsible person. Since she has agreed to my proposal, she can¡¯t just leave without saying a word. This is not her style of doing things! Father ning and mother ning looked into each other¡¯s eyes, thinking that he made sense. Yan Sichen analyzed them one by one. she¡¯s been acting normal and preparing for the wedding. She even called me yesterday. If she changes her mind, she can tell me why she suddenly disappeared. Yan Sichen was very uneasy, but he still came to a conclusion. unless she was taken away by someone! With this analysis, the situation seemed to have be more serious. Her parents looked serious. how is this possible? ¡± It was unbelievable to bring people under their eyes and do everything so naturally. Yan Sichen¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he suddenly caught a name in his chaotic mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. It was the only possibility. Nian lie! He had deliberately mystified the situation and taken ning Qing away! He gritted his teeth, no longer gentle. ¡°Uncle ning, aunt ning, I think I know who it is.¡± The two of them were stunned. who? ¡± ¡°It must be Yingluo.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s cell phone rang before he could finish his sentence. He took a casual look at the screen. The name ¡®Qing Qing¡¯ on the screen made him instantly turn angry into happy. ¡°It¡¯s Qing Qing!¡± The ning family¡¯s parents were dumbfounded. They felt like they couldn¡¯t keep up with the development of the situation. Just a second ago, he had said that Qing Qing might have been kidnapped, and now he had received a call. Yan Sichen hurriedly picked up the call. Qingqing, is that you? ¡± The woman on the other end of the line paused. it¡¯s me, Si Chen. Yan Sichen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the familiar voice. it¡¯s really you! Why did you run away?¡± The great joy and great sorrow tormented him so much that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°......¡± The woman fell silent. Qingqing, where are you? why are you so silly? ¡± Mrs. Ning asked as she saw how agitated he was. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. mom, I can¡¯t tell you where I am. ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t youe back and talk about it? why do you have to run away from home?¡± ¡°If you want to say it, I¡¯ve already told you in the letter that I won¡¯t being back.¡± Mother ning¡¯s mouth was wide open. She couldn¡¯t believe that she was so cold. Mr. Ning took the phone from her hand and put it on speaker: Qingqing, it¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± he asked in: low voice: dad! the woman called her father and continued, ¡± I¡¯ve thought it through. I won¡¯t marry Si Chen. I don¡¯t want to dy him. Chapter 525 ? 525 The wedding will never be canceled (1: Yan Sichen¡¯s joy didn¡¯tst long and he fell to the bottom again after hearing her words. He couldn¡¯t believe it. Qingqing, Qingqing, what did you say? ¡± The other end paused again. I said I won¡¯t marry you. Si Chen, don¡¯t wait for me anymore. You can cancel the wedding in three days. Yan Sichen felt as if he had been struck by lightning! How could he have expected that the news he had waited so long for would be that she would not marry him! He grabbed the phone anxiously, his hands shaking badly. Qingqing, Qingqing, Zhenzhen, you promised to marry me. I¡¯ve settled my parents ¡®side. They won¡¯t make things difficult for you, uncle ning, and aunt ning. Don¡¯t joke around. Three more days. I can marry you in three days. He smiled as he spoke, brimming with happiness and extreme sadness. However, the female voice on the phone was still calm, even indifferent. I¡¯m not joking with you. I really won¡¯te back and I won¡¯t tell you where I went. Your wedding can¡¯t wait for me. So, Si Chen, don¡¯t be stubborn. ¡°......¡± ¡°You know that I don¡¯t love you.¡± Yan Sichen staggered, but father ning managed to steady himself in time. He chided the phone,¡¯Qingqing, what are you saying! If there¡¯s anything you want to say,e back and say it yourself. How can you hurt people like this!¡± The woman hesitated. I¡¯m sorry, dad. Mr. Ning was confused. don¡¯t wait for me and don¡¯t look for me. I¡¯lle back when it¡¯s time, ¡± she said. Then, beep, beep, beep. The call ended. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were listless. did she just die? ¡± Father ning nodded solemnly. Yan Sichen¡¯s strength was insufficient. He suddenly fell onto the sofa behind him andughed bitterly. She didn¡¯t love him, so she left him alone at thest moment. Mother ning felt sorry for the child, but she didn¡¯t know what else to say. I¡¯m sorry, Sichen. The ning family has let you down. Yan Sichen covered his face with his hands, feeling helpless and sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Father ning suddenly stopped her. Mother ning didn¡¯t understand. He just shook his head, and mother ning didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, Mr. Ning looked at the man who seemed to be in a daze. Si Chen, we can ept it if you want to me us, but let¡¯s settle the wedding as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer it dragged on, the more it would hurt people¡¯s hearts. Yan Sichen¡¯s face was numb. No. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to wait for her toe back,¡± Father ning¡¯s expression changed. Yan Sichen stared at a certain spot and said, ¡± uncle ning, aunt ning, I won¡¯t cancel the wedding. Father ning¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he felt depressed. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t listen to anyone. I¡¯ll go back and prepare for the next step. You two don¡¯t have to worry so much. Just remember toe to the wedding in three days. After he finished speaking, he ignored the surprised gazes of the two elders and quickly walked out of the living room, opened the door and left. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t say a word. Father ningforted her. He nced at the phone on the table, and his eyes gradually became serious. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Nian. It seems like master Yan has no intention of canceling the wedding. A woman¡¯s voice was timid, as if she was afraid of the man in front of her. Nian lie closed his eyes and carefully savored her voice. It was deep, clear, and slightly nasal, yet it had the coyness that a woman should have. It was the same voice as when ning Qing had mocked him. If she had not been in front of him, he might have thought of her as ning Qing. However, Nian Xi opened his eyes and looked at the trembling woman. this is none of your business. You can leave now. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The woman stood up anxiously, lowered her head, and ran away quickly. At the door, Lu Zhui was waiting to send her off. Chapter 526 ? 526 Do you really want to torture yourself to death for him: Nian lie supported his forehead with one hand, his well-defined face still. Don¡¯t cancel the wedding? In that case, he could just wait. It was eight o ¡®clock at night. Nian lie¡¯s stomach started to hurt after he was done with work. After he drank some hot water, he gradually felt better. He then remembered the person in the room. She didn¡¯t move at all for the entire day. Nian lie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He got up and went straight to the room. Long Shi didn¡¯t even move on the bed. He turned on the light, and warm light poured down, illuminating every corner. ¡°......¡± She still did not move. Nian lie¡¯s anger rose. He rushed forward and lifted the nket. do you really want to torture yourself to death for him?! He was stunned after he shouted that. The woman was curled up in a ball, and the sweat on her forehead slid down, wetting the sheets and bed. Ning Qing clutched her stomach and opened her eyes with great effort. She squinted at him and groaned half-consciously. ¡°It hurts, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s temper instantly subsided. He bent down and picked her up. what¡¯s wrong? Where does it hurt? ¡± ¡°Hanhan¡¯s stomach hurts.¡± ¡°You have stomach problems?¡± Ning Qing nodded ufortably. When she was in America, she left early and returnedte. She often stayed upte to work overtime and often missed her meals. She had long had a stomach problem, but it was only after she returned to ning city that mother ning deliberately took care of her, and her stomach disease never acted up. This time, she had not eaten anything sincest night and had been hungry until now. She could not hold on any longer. Nian lie was anxious and guilty. He quickly called Lu Zhui and asked him to get a doctor over. In his arms, ning Qing was not sharp at all. ¡°I told you to eat, but you didn¡¯t eat. You¡¯re hurting yourself!¡± He reprimanded her, his heart aching. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s stomach was in so much pain that she unconsciously tugged at the corner of his clothes. Nian lie, it hurts. He really could not say anything. ¡°Bear with it, the doctor will be here soon. Be good.¡± He hugged her tightly and didn¡¯t mind her sweat. Ning Qing trembled and even started to vomit. Nian lie anxiously fed her hot water and used a hot towel to warm her stomach. The woman still felt ufortable. Fortunately, the doctor arrived in time. After some treatment, she was put on an IV drip and given medicine. The woman slowly fell asleep. This time, it was a young male doctor with the surname han. He wore sses and looked a bit gentle and elegant. Doctor han and Lu Zhui walked out of the room and looked at Nian lie and ning Qing. They didn¡¯t even dare to make a sound about the shackles and shackles. They only said, ¡± Madam has acute gastritis. When it acts up, the pain is unbearable. You must not let her go hungry. It¡¯s best to prepare liquid food for the next two days. In addition to taking medicine, drink more hot water to warm her stomach. Eat more vegetables and fruits. Lu Zhui nodded his head solemnly. I understand. Doctor han didn¡¯t leave. He wanted to say something but stopped. are Madam and Sir, is ran ran okay? ¡± Lu Zhui nced at him. don¡¯t ask questions you shouldn¡¯t be asking. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± He wiped the sweat on his forehead and turned to go downstairs. In front of the bed, Nian Jin held ning Qing¡¯s hand, his eyes filled with worry. Lu Zhui came back. doctor han has already left. Nian lie¡¯s gaze stopped on the woman¡¯s pale face, and the words that came out of his mouth were still as cold as ever. ¡°Do you know his background?¡± he¡¯s single, an orphan, and has no family by his side. He¡¯s reliable. Nian lie hummed in agreement and didn¡¯t say anything else. Lu Zhui looked at ning Qing carefully and asked, ¡± young master, do you want to find an Auntie for you and young Madam? young Madam is not in good condition now. She still needs someone to take care of her. ¡°......¡± In the beginning, Nian lie didn¡¯t intend to find anyone else. First, he was afraid that his whereabouts would be exposed. Second, he was afraid that he couldn¡¯t trust anyone. But with ning Qing¡¯s condition, if he was angered by her, neither of them would have an easy time. ¡°Sure,¡± he said after some thought. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 527 ? 527 He¡¯s: thousand times better than you When ning Qing woke up in the middle of the night, her hand was pressed down. As she looked at Nian lie¡¯s sleeping face, she was in a daze. The man also woke up. you¡¯re awake. Does your stomach still hurt? ¡± His concern couldn¡¯t be any more natural. ¡°No,¡± ning Qing said. She pulled her hand out of his. Nian lie didn¡¯t mind. the doctor said that you can only eat liquid food. I¡¯ve warmed the porridge for you downstairs. I¡¯ll go get it. Ning Qing pulled him back, her eyes light. Nian lie thought that she was afraid. He caressed her head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll be back soon. Be good. He pushed her away, got up, and left. Ning Qing waited for him toe back obediently. He felt a little happy and fed her porridge personally. It was early in the morning, and the vast ins and fields were outside the window, so far that the end could not be seen. Nian lie fed her a spoonful, and ning Qing drank a spoonful of porridge in return, until she could see the bottom of the bowl. ¡°Do you still want to drink?¡± he asked: Ning Qing looked at his Haggard face. No, thanks. ¡°......¡± She watched as he cleaned up the dishes. Although he tried his best to hide it, when he bent down, his hand still subconsciously touched his stomach. ¡°Did you not eat anything, too?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian Jing was stunned. She pursed her thin lips. you care? ¡± Ning Qing did not answer. She only said, ¡± let¡¯s go and eat. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. The second half of the sentence did not make him happy. Nian lie didn¡¯t look too happy. He carried the bowl and chopsticks out without saying a word. Ning Qing tightened her grip on the nket, pressed the switch, andy down. However, she could not sleep anymore. His stomach was still twitching from time to time. It was very ufortable. But he could endure it. Ning Qing sighed. She had thought that he would take her to the hospital, but she was so sick, and he had only found a doctor. Therefore, no matter how she resisted, she could not escape. It seemed that the wedding with Yan Sichen was destined to note true. ¡°......¡± A dense sorrow seeped out of her chest. Ning Qing turned around and closed her eyes. In the surveince camera, Nian lie was watching her every move without making a sound. ¡°Young master.¡± Lu Zhui carried the food that he had personally made and retreated to the side in fear. Nian lie nced at the nd dishes and picked up the chopsticks to taste them. His brows furrowed tightly. Lu Zhui pulled a long face. young master, I told you that my cooking skills are really bad. Auntie isn¡¯t here yet, so I can only make do with it tonight. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s disdain was too obvious, but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to cook again. He could only endure the pain of his taste buds being destroyed and eat the ¡®defective products¡¯. ¡°Alright, when Auntie arrives tomorrow, you should get lost.¡± Lu Zhui nodded and left the room. The next day, the Auntie came to visit. It was a woman in her forties, slightly chubby, and her Mandarin wasn¡¯t up to standard. Fortunately, she was good at cooking, and Nian Xi epted her cooking reluctantly. Lu Zhui could leave without any worries and go do what Nian lie had asked him to do. As for ning Qing, she no longer did useless things. She took her medicine and ate, as if she had already submitted to the current situation. Nian lie thought so too. Until the next day, the Auntie did not pay much attention to it since it was her first time cooking. She asked ning Qing to secretly hide the steel fork that she had identally left behind when she had been eating. That night, she had used it to stab his shoulder, and only then did he know that she had not given up on leaving. Ning Qing clutched the bloody steel fork in her hand and cried. I won¡¯t stay by your side. Let me leave Yingluo. ¡°He¡¯s that good?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The pain in his body spread to his limbs and bones, mixed with anger that could not be vented. ning Qing, I¡¯m right in front of you. You used to want me to apany you, and I¡¯ve done it now. Why do you still want to return to Qianqian¡¯s side? ¡± Ning Qing sneered. She had lost her rationality and was only thinking about angering him. ¡°Brother Sichen never forces me to do anything. He respects me, but what about you? Other than forcing me, what else would you do?¡± Seeing his body stiffen and his eyes dull with pain, ning Qing¡¯s tone became more serious. ¡°He is a thousand times, ten thousand times better than you! I¡¯m willing to marry him, but I won¡¯t let myself live in your shadow for a generation!¡± Chapter 528 ? 528 He didn¡¯t even scream in pain _1 Before ning Qing could react, the man had already rushed up and pressed her down on the bed. ¡°Still not enough?¡± A storm shed in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, wrapped in an earth-shattering pain. He had already given her everything he could give her, so why was she still unwilling to look at him? He had suffered all the pain from his mistakes. Couldn¡¯t she love him again? Nian lie gripped her hands tightly, not allowing her to resist. His handsome face twisted slightly as he exerted more force. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, then I don¡¯t need to consider your feelings.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You can do whatever you want, but just leave me,¡± He paused. He wanted her to hear every word he said as she looked at him in horror. ¡°Absolutely not!¡± Ning Qing sensed his intentions, and all her hatred and anger ran away, leaving only endless fear and fear. ¡°You can¡¯t do this if you don¡¯t regret your life!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he had no sense of reason left. ¡°You¡¯ve forced me to do this, ning Qing!¡± Ning Qing was so scared that she kept screaming and struggling like a madman. ¡°I¡¯ve already let go of the past. Why are you still doing this? It will only make everyone suffer!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with pain as he spoke. ¡°Because I love you!¡± ¡°I Don¡¯t Want Your Love! If you love someone else, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is-su Yinuo or Bai Qingqing!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, her mind inplete disorder. ¡°Nian lie, I¡¯ll hate you! I¡¯ll hate you forever!¡± His eyes were filled with despair, and it swept through his nerves. ¡°Hate me,¡± ning Qing, if you won¡¯t love me anymore, then hate me. ¡°Hate me for the rest of your life, and you¡¯ll remember me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing opened her empty eyes and did not say another word. He looked like a dead man. The color of the blood on the man¡¯s shoulder had dried up and congealed on his skin, like a mand flower blooming. Flirtatious and desperate. She was muddleheaded and lost consciousness. When she woke up again, the scene in front of her had changed to the bathroom. Shey in the bathtub, and the Auntie squatted in front of her, carefully holding her feet with a sad expression. ¡°Sir, Sir Zhenzhen is too ruthless.¡± The woman in her forties looked at ning Qing, who was covered in wounds, and could not help but shed tears of heartache. ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll be gentle. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were listless. She held the edge of the bathtub with both hands and said, ¡± okay. After the shower, she helped her out, and ning Qing realized that the chains on her hands and feet had been unlocked. The helper dried her hair with a hairdryer andbed it. She sat by the bed and advised her, ¡± girl, don¡¯t disobey Sir anymore. You¡¯re the only one who will suffer. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips were white as she stared out the window in a daze. Her silence made the auntie¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡± Ning Qing slowly looked at her body. The skin around her hands and feet, which were shackled, had been worn out. Her flesh and blood were flying everywhere. Her body was even worse off. It was a shocking sight. The helper took the first aid kit and carefully applied the ointment on her, then wrapped her ankles and wrists with gauze. She remained quiet and did not cry out in pain. The helper brought her some food again, but she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite and still ate it. ¡°Did he make things difficult for you yesterday?¡± ning Qing asked the Auntie. It was only after he spoke that he realized his throat had gone hoarse. The helper was packing her things. When she heard that she was willing to speak, she finally felt a little more at ease. Chapter 529 ? 529 Don¡¯t touch me (1: ¡°Yingluo didn¡¯t. Sir only asked me to take care of you. If I take good care of you, he won¡¯t hold me responsible.¡± She was very honest and did not hide anything. Ning Qing nodded. that¡¯s good. The helper sized up her pale face. do you want to go down and take a walk? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled and slowly drooped down, hiding her lonely and fragile expression. ¡°No, I won¡¯t.¡± What was the use of being able to see outside? She still couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp. The helper nodded hesitantly and told her, ¡± have a good rest. Call me if there¡¯s anything. then, she opened the door and walked out. Ning Qing leaned against the headboard. There was not a single part of her body that did not hurt. She looked out of the window again, but there was no sunlight at all. A bird flew past, so fast that it was impossible to catch its shadow. A great sorrow rose from the bottom of ning Qing¡¯s heart and shrouded her tightly. Winter wasing. Her freedom was over. ¡°......¡± In the study, the man had not slept the entire day. His eyes were bloodshot, and the haggardness on his face was obvious. The woman lowered her head, not daring to look at him. Madam is very quiet. She didn¡¯t cry or resist when she was taking a bath and bandaging her wounds. She also ate just now and is asleep now. She must be exhausted. Nian lie¡¯s face was expressionless as he listened to the woman¡¯s not-so-fluent Mandarin. ¡°She asked you a question?¡± The voice that came out of his mouth was hoarse and low, but it did not hinder the faint sense of oppression in his words. ¡°Madam asked if Qianqian punished me. She¡¯s probably afraid that I¡¯ll be implicated in what happened yesterday.¡± The woman¡¯s choice of words wasn¡¯t very pleasant, but Nian lie still heaved a sigh of relief. He had been too impulsivest night. He was so afraid that she would leave him that he even had the thought of breaking her wings. After they were done, he saw that she was covered in wounds and unconscious. Some memories came back to him, like a huge rock on his back. The panic in his heart grew, and he did not dare to face her at all. Good, good. She knew that she was concerned about Auntie, which meant that the matter was not as serious as he had imagined. Nian lie wanted to light a cigarette, but his hands trembled and he did not light it. prepare some tonic for her. When she wakes up, let her drink it, ¡± he instructed the helper. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The Auntie stole a few nces at him. The blood on his shoulder had already solidified and turned into a terrifying ck. She didn¡¯t dare to ask any more questions, so she turned around and ran away. Seeing how she was trying to hide from the beasts, Nian Yu smiled bitterly. In the eyes of the people who had just known him for two days, he had already be an extremely evil person because of what he had done to her. In her heart, he might have already been beyond redemption. At night, ning Qing woke up groggily. The Auntie had kindly brought her some soup, and she drank some before she went back to sleep. In fact, she had thought that he woulde again. However, that night, without the shackles and shackles, she slept very peacefully. Ning Qing had a nightmare that night. She dreamed that ning su, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, had blood all over his face. She dreamed that she wasn¡¯t at the wedding, and the Yan family and the ning family were all scolded and humiliated. In the end, the man in her dream turned into Nian lie. He pounced on her like a Wolf, tearing off her skin and flesh. She rolled on the ground in pain, but it was to no avail. ¡°Don¡¯t, Yingluo, don¡¯t touch me.¡± The woman murmured weakly, her forehead covered in sweat. it¡¯s okay. arge hand reached over and held her hands that were moving around. Heforted her in a low voice. it¡¯s okay. Be good. She gradually quieted down and did not make a sound. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and destion and bitterness filled his entire body. Chapter 530 ? 530 You disgust me (1: The day of the wedding had finally arrived. Perhaps sensing something, ning Qing had woken up early. Shey on the bed, her mind empty. Not long after, the Auntie arrived. ¡°Madam, Sir would like to see you in the study.¡± In just one day, the Auntie had changed the way she addressed her. Ning Qing¡¯s empty eyes looked over, and she hurriedly lowered her head, not looking at her. Or perhaps, he didn¡¯t dare to. ¡°Alright,¡± ning Qing said. She lifted the nket and got out of bed. The moment her feet touched the ground, she felt a second of dizziness. The Auntie wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by her. After the dizziness, she followed the Auntie out barefooted. Only then did ning Qing realize that the decoration and style of the room were no longer the same as she had seen before. ¡°Where are we?¡± she asked softly as she followed the Auntie. The helper didn¡¯t know if she should answer. when you see Sirter: ¡± she said: ¡± it¡¯s better for you to ask him yourself. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stopped talking. Because she knew that Nian Xi must have said something, and the woman in front of her was no longer close to her. The corridor was very long, and her legs hurt, so she walked for a long time before she reached the door. The Auntie opened the door for her and motioned for her to go in. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing held her breath and clenched her fists. However, when she saw the man sitting on the sofa, she could not stop trembling. It was a fear that came from the soul. She was so scared that every bone in her body was trembling. That hatred was entrenched in his mind, hidden like a needle. Thus, her feet grew roots. He couldn¡¯t even take a step. Nian Xi caught a glimpse of her. you¡¯re here. ¡°......¡± He got up and saw her bare feet. Without: word, he walked over and chided her. you¡¯re already so old. Can¡¯t you even take care of yourself? ¡± He bent down and picked her up, no longer looking cold and indifferent in front of others. Ning Qing looked at his nervous face, and her vision blurred. Nian lie carried her and sat down in front of his desk. She sat on hisp, their positions as intimate as they could be. ¡°Aunt Lin, go get a nket.¡± The woman at the door agreed and hurriedly brought over a soft nket. Nian lie took it and covered her legs with it. He also wrapped his legs tightly around hers. Ning Qing rejected him. I can do it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Nian lie raised his eyes, his expression cold. She pursed her dry lips, jumped out of his arms, and walked straight to the sofa. speak quickly. Nian lie nced at aunt Lin, and the woman left in a hurry. ¡°You don¡¯t want to see me that much?¡± he looked back at the indifferent woman and asked. ¡°Should I want to see you?¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched coldly. When she turned her head, she revealed the Hickey on her neck that had yet to disappear. I really can¡¯t think of how I should treat a criminal who forced himself on himself. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He was furious. Ning Qing was not afraid, and every word she said was full of sarcasm. you¡¯re angry just like that? Mr. Nian, you¡¯re not that much of a pushover. Nian lie¡¯s breathing was slightly heavy. It was as if she was covered in thorns and was deliberately stabbing him to vent the anger and hatred in her heart. He clenched his fists on the table. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing¡¯s smile made one¡¯s heart tremble. Nian Xi looked at her straight in the eyes. but I don¡¯t regret it. I won¡¯t let you have the chance to marry someone else. Ning Qing¡¯s heart burned with anger. She only felt that his words were extremely ironic. She suppressed her overflowing hatred. if you have something to say, say it quickly. I don¡¯t want to stay in the same ce as you. ¡°......¡± ¡°You disgust me.¡± These four words turned into a sharp weapon. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He stood up and couldn¡¯t hide his pain. it¡¯s disgusting to be with me. Who wouldn¡¯t be disgusting to be with? ¡± Yan Sichen, right?¡± Chapter 531 ? 531 If you beg me, I¡¯ll give _1 He stared at her figure. She was so small, but he could not get rid of it. ¡°You want to keep your chastity for him?¡± Ning Qing tilted her head and looked at him. it has nothing to do with you who I do it for. In short, it¡¯s definitely not for you. Nian lie¡¯s grief transformed into anger. There was an unfathomable coldness at the corner of his mouth. it¡¯s not for me, but you¡¯re by my side now, and I¡¯ll still win. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to argue with him. She was scared, but she couldn¡¯t show it. She was afraid that she would really lose everything in front of him. She stood up angrily and walked towards the door. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He didn¡¯t stop her. He only said, ¡± today is a special day for you and him. ¡°......¡± He lit a cigarette and watched her stop through the mist. His lips twitched. It was a bone-chilling sorrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see your wedding?¡± he asked. Ning Qing knew that he was doing it on purpose, and she knew that it would not be a good thing. However, she could not help but want to see her parents and Yan Sichen. If she wasn¡¯t by his side, why did he still want to hold a wedding? As he was thinking, he heard light music from behind him, and it was a little noisy. Ning Qing¡¯s body froze. Nian Xi was holding a tablet in her hand, disying the wedding scene. The style was romantic, the sky was white, and the suit and luxurious clothes were a mix. His eyes couldn¡¯t be any colder. Ning Qing suddenly turned around and rushed over, reaching out to grab it. Nian lie turned his back and raised his arms so that she couldn¡¯t reach him. Ning Qing was embarrassed and anxious. ¡°You give it to me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re begging me,¡± Nian lie mumbled with a cigarette between his lips. Ning Qing¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air. Nian lie wanted to know if she was really willing to give up her pride just to see that man. So, his expression became even more frivolous. ah ning, beg me. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you if you beg me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you,¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes froze. Ning Qing reached out her hand with a pleading look. Nian lie, I¡¯m begging you. Let me take a look! She wanted to see if her parents were still around and if they were angry with her and thought that she had really left without saying goodbye. Nian lie didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and his anger rushed to the top of his head. His eyes were sharp, as if he wanted to Pierce her with a sword. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled under his gaze. He smirked and threw theputer on the table. ¡°Look, take a good look!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t listen to his deliberate words. She picked up theputer and looked around. The wedding venue was bustling with people. Yan Sichen was dressed in a white tuxedo, which made him look gentle and elegant, bringing out his temperament. There was an endless stream of guestsing and going. He stood there with a bright smile. Yan¡¯s mother was weing the guests with him, Yan¡¯s father was in the hall, and the ning family¡¯s parents were not far away. However, on this day when everyone was present, the bride was not present. The banquet mother walked to her son¡¯s side with: smile. She tried her best to maintain herposure. Si Chen, why isn¡¯t Qingqing here yet? ¡± she asked. Yan Sichen looked calm. she¡¯ll be here soon. Yan Qingqing¡¯s mother nced at the ning family¡¯s parents who were not far away and felt that it was strange. why didn¡¯t Qingqing¡¯s parentse with her? ¡± Yan Sichen pursed his lips and looked outside. she wille. ¡°......¡± Mother Yan nodded suspiciously, still feeling that something was wrong. A few days ago, her son had tried his best to persuade her, saying that he would not marry anyone but ning Qing. She and her father had not wanted to back down on the dowry, but their son had not been able to let it go. It was not that she had not tried to persuade Yan Sichen to give up, saying that there were many innocent women out there. But every time she mentioned this, Yan Sichen¡¯s face would turn ck and he would refuse to talk to her. Chapter 532 ? 532 My son has liked ning Qing for so many years! Forget it. She would not make things difficult for her son. She thought that everything was going well, but the wedding ceremony was about to start, and the bride was still not here. What was the meaning of this? Stood their entire family up? Mother Yan¡¯s favorable impression of ning Qing suddenly dropped a lot. After waiting for a while, the banquet father couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and left the guests to look for Yan Sichen. Si Chen, everyone¡¯s here. Where¡¯s the bride? why isn¡¯t she here yet? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes flew out. Although there was still a smile on his face, the color of blood gradually faded. something must have happened on the way, ¡± he repeated. she¡¯lle. Mother Yan was extremely anxious. I¡¯ll call and ask. Yan Sichen reached out and took it from her. He looked calm. mom, I told you that Qingqing will be here. Don¡¯t rush her. She¡¯ll be unhappy. Mother Yan¡¯s eyelids twitched and she exchanged a nce with father Yan. She finally saw that something was wrong with her son. Si Chen, ¡± she probed carefully, ¡± did you have a fight with Qingqing? is she doing this on purpose because she¡¯s angry? ¡± The banquet father snorted coldly. He was already very unhappy. no matter how unhappy she is, she should look at the asion. Everyone is waiting. Does she not want to get married? ¡± ¡°Mom, dad, stop talking.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s expression did not look good and his eyes were filled with seriousness. ¡°I don¡¯t like you guys talking about her like that. Please don¡¯t say such things again.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want us to say it, tell her toe quickly.¡± After saying this, the banquet father turned around and entered the banquet hall. Not long after, the wedding emcee also came out. He also felt strange when he saw the few of them looking around at the door. The guests in the hall were already discussing the matter. The groom¡¯s family was still waiting for the bride. They didn¡¯t know what they were doing. He smiled and went forward. master Yan, the ceremony is about to start. Yan Sichen was stunned. why is it so fast? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve set the time with you in advance. It¡¯s not good to miss the time.¡± Yan Sichen pursed his lips. wait a little longer. The host thought that this person was still not in a hurry even at such a critical moment. He was about to say something when mother Yan pulled Yan Sichen to the side. This time, she could not hold it in any longer. With a straight face, she asked, ¡± exin to mom properly. What happened? where¡¯s ning Qing? ¡± Is she not going toe at all?¡± ¡°She¡¯lle!¡± Yan Sichen immediately retorted: Mother Yan was even more certain of her own conclusion. She felt that either ning Qing had gone crazy or her son had gone crazy. ¡°Since she¡¯s noting, why did you still request for this wedding?¡± she said angrily. If she didn¡¯te, it would have been canceled long ago!¡± Now that so many people wereughing at the Yan family, where would she put her face in the future? The more Yan mu thought about it, the angrier she got. When she turned around and saw the ning family¡¯s parents, the anger in her heart suddenly rushed up. She quickly stepped forward and gave mother ning a hard push. your ning family is really good at returning kindness with ingratitude. I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching medicine my son has taken. He knows that your daughter won¡¯t being, but he still wants to hold a wedding. Isn¡¯t this letting everyonee andugh at us? ¡± Mother ning stumbled, but father ning caught her in time. He turned around and red at her coldly. why did you hit me? ¡± your family yed us like a fool. Shouldn¡¯t I have done it? ¡± The banquet mother had long lost her nobledy¡¯s demeanor and was so angry that her heart trembled. my son has liked your ning Qing for so many years, and he hase all the way from abroad to get her back here. He is sincere to your ning Qing. If she doesn¡¯t like him, don¡¯t ept him. After she epted him, she yed us like this and trampled on my son¡¯s true heart. Is this the inexplicable sense of superiority that you poor people have? ¡± Chapter 533 ? 533 Then you should ask her to appear (1: Father ning clenched his fists tightly, but mother ning held him down and shook her head with tears in her eyes. He suppressed his anger and looked elsewhere. I thought we were old acquaintances, and I¡¯ve stepped back time and time again, not disdaining that ning Qing is a second-hand good. But I didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯d really misjudge you! ¡°Mom!¡± Yan Sichen hurriedly interrupted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± The banquet mother pushed Yan Sichen away, her face contorted in anger. did I say something wrong? Her daughter doesn¡¯t know how to respect herself and doesn¡¯t even look at herself properly. She followed the wrong person and now she¡¯s here to harm you, Huahua. I used to think that she was pitiful and couldn¡¯t see through people, but now I can see that she deserves it!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Father ning finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and looked at mother Yan with anger in his eyes. as her parents, no one knows better than us what kind of person Qingqing is. She¡¯s not that kind of person! Mother Yan sneered, ¡± then call her here. If she appears now, I¡¯ll take back everything I said and apologize to you! ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Qingqing ...¡± Mother ning held father ning back with tears in her eyes and said apologetically,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± She couldn¡¯t give a reason, so she could only lower her posture to Yan mu. Qingqing is my daughter. It¡¯s our parents ¡®responsibility to me her for her mistakes. Please don¡¯t hate her. Yan¡¯s mother was already unhappy that she was being suppressed by ning¡¯s mother, and now that she saw ning¡¯s mother lowering her voice, she became even more arrogant. ¡°me you? What¡¯s the use of ming you? do you think your daughter wille?¡± ¡°......¡± Father ning held mother ning in his arms, speechless. On this matter, it was the ning family who had let the Yan family down. The more she looked at him, the angrier mother Yan got. even a biological child might not be a good person, let alone an illegitimate one! The faces of the ning family¡¯s parents changed. ¡°Mom, that¡¯s enough!¡± Yan Sichen suddenly shouted. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m the one who wanted to hold the wedding. I forced aunt ning and uncle ning toe! He clenched his fists and looked at his incredulous mother. He opened his mouth with difficulty. Qingqing has said long ago that she doesn¡¯t want to marry me. It¡¯s me, Zhenzhen, who wants to try. He was the one who wanted to take a gamble. He was betting on whether she had any feelings for him. The facts proved that everything was just his wishful thinking. Mother Yan¡¯s expression suddenly became indescribable. Yan Sichen walked up to his parents. uncle ning, aunt ning, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s words to heart. Mother ning held his hand with tears in her eyes. we¡¯ve let you down, Si Chen. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Si Chen, there¡¯s still time. Stop in time.¡± Mr. Ning frowned. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯te back, ¡± he said. Si Chen, don¡¯t disappoint your parents again. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen remained silent as a myriad of emotions shed past his eyes. He took another look at the intersection. It was empty, and no one had passed by. She would note. Seeing how hesitant he was, mother Yan felt resentful. She couldn¡¯t care less about her son and pulled the dumbstruck emcee over. you, go back to the hall now and think of a way to send the guests away. The host was shocked. teasing me? ¡± Mother Yan¡¯s face turned cold. He had to do it even if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do my best. I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Do you want to exin the bride¡¯s condition?¡± he asked insensibly. Mother Yan¡¯s face turned green and white. no need, you can just send her away. ¡°......¡± The footsteps behind her went far away. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart felt like it was being weighed down by a heavy stone. After enduring it several times, he finally restrained the earth-shattering pain and did not stop his mother from doing this. He let go of his hands that were hanging by his sides. He let the disappointment and sorrow drown him. Chapter 534 ? 534 Nian lie, just kill me (1: Ning Qing stared at the screen without blinking. The person¡¯s shooting technique was obviously not a live wedding broadcast, but a sneaky angle. She saw that the wedding hall was full of guests, her parents were in a corner, the host was standing on the stage, and her parents were obviously in a bad mood. They all knew that she would not go. ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes as she subconsciously called out. She looked at Yan Sichen, whose face was still the same, and felt guilty, like a tidal wave, drowning ning Qing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Other than sorry, she could not say anything else. Nian lie watched as she cried and med herself. He clenched his fists harder and harder. Suddenly, ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. Her eyes were still wet, but they were shining with horror. Even her mouth was wide open. On the screen, there was a loud noise in the clearly harmonious banquet hall, followed by screams from all around. The camera swayed a few times. Then, it became more and more shaky. Screams and explosions came one after another, like a movie. The scene became chaotic, and people couldn¡¯t be seen. Ning Qing held the tablet, her eyes full of doubt and disbelief. what¡¯s going on with ran ran? ¡± Was it an earthquake? ¡°......¡± Nian lie pinched the cigarette butt with one hand, and it burned his fingers. He got up and stubbed it out in the ashtray, his eyes cold and serious. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. She looked at him and then at the screen. Her entire body trembled as if she had seen something terrifying! The people filming had already run far away. When they looked back, they saw smoke and dust flying everywhere, and people howling all around. A corner of the banquet hall had copsed, revealing the reinforced concrete beneath. The entire building was in danger, but the other buildings around it were intact! Ning Qing realized that what she had seen was not an ident, but man-made. Her eyes couldn¡¯t be any wider as she looked at the cold and indifferent Nian lie, as if she would die if she said anything. ¡°What did you do to them?¡± Nian lie still didn¡¯t respond, his eyes alternating between light and dark. ¡°......¡± Under the gray camera, in the hall where people had not dispersed, a couple was supporting each other. The woman seemed to be injured and had difficulty moving. The wall next to them loosened, shook, and fell toward the two of them ... ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing let out a scream, her eyes red to the point of tears. The man and woman in the picture were none other than her parents! ¡°No, don¡¯t! Dad, mom, you guys should leave quickly!¡± However, the person in the picture could not hear her voice. The wall crashed down heavily, burying the two of them in the broken walls. Screams rose and fell. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart waspletely empty. He couldn¡¯t see anything in front of him, only the scene from before kept reying. She couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling, and they left marks on the table. Nian Xi nced over, only to receive a p. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re crazy, you did it, didn¡¯t you! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The woman suddenly burst out screaming, heartbroken and desperate. Nian Yu deftly dodged her action of throwing theptop away, then grabbed her hand that was holding the decorations and turned around to stop her. At this moment, ning Qing was like a lunatic. Her long hair was messy and her expression was ferocious. what did my parents do wrong? what did Zhenzhen and the others do wrong? why do you have to treat them like this? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is it a mistake for me to be alive? If I¡¯m alive, will I let you kill them one by one?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, just kill me. You¡¯d better kill my entire family! Hahaha!¡± Sheughed and her tears flowed down like crazy. Chapter 535 ? 535 It¡¯s all fake _1 Nian lie used a lot of strength. He wanted to stop her from fighting back, but at the same time, he was afraid that she would hurt herself. Ning Qing clutched her cor, her body exuding an aura of pain and despair. Sheughed so hard that her tears kept falling, and she mumbled to herself, ¡± why did I get to know you? why did Ie back? why did I get entangled with you? Yingluo, you¡¯re aplete lunatic. I killed everyone in Yingluo. I killed Yingluo. Her voice sounded like she was crying andughing at the same time. ¡°I actually thought of taking revenge on you. Haha, how can I take revenge on you? you¡¯re not human. You don¡¯t know pain. You don¡¯t have a heart!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you, it¡¯s my fault!¡± As ning Qing read, she pped herself again and again with all her strength. Nian lie pressed her down on the table and pinned both her hands behind her back. He extended his other hand to stop her from hurting herself. ¡°Ning Qing, stop fighting.¡± He was a little flustered. The woman couldn¡¯t hear him, and she was immersed in her own world. ¡°I should die. I should be the one to die, not them.¡± ¡°Why should I live? why should I live?¡± ¡°Ning Qing, that¡¯s enough!¡± Nian lie¡¯s jaw tightened as he warned her again. She couldn¡¯t see anything in front of her eyes, only the scene of the wall copsing. Her heartache repeated over and over again. Without any strength left in her body, she slid down limply. Nian Xi hugged her tightly and followed her movements. After a while, ning Qing recognized the man in front of her. Her fear, despair, grief, and resentment finally turned into a pitiful plea. ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t hurt my parents!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to hold his hand. She half-knelt down and pulled at the bottom of his pants, looking extremely humble. Nian lie, no, Mr. Nian, Mr. Nian, it¡¯s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my family. Please don¡¯t touch them. Nian Che¡¯s hand that was about to help her up stiffened, and his handsome face gradually cracked. Ning Qing didn¡¯t care about anything else, and she didn¡¯t care about her self-esteem anymore. She kept begging, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, please, please don¡¯t hurt them!¡± I only have them. They are the only ones who love me. Nian lie, I¡¯m begging you. I can do anything for you. She was already kneeling on the ground, as if she was possessed. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me getting married, then I won¡¯t get married in the future. I won¡¯t be with any man. I can!¡± She looked left and right, then reached out to take off her clothes. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened and he grabbed her hand tightly. ¡°I said, enough!¡± Every word and sentence he said was shockingly strong. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to cry out in pain. She only looked at him like a puppy. Nian lie¡¯s heart broke. That was even more painful than her rejection of him. It was so painful that his forehead throbbed and he couldn¡¯t even stand up. ¡°Enough, ning Qing,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned. why? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was as dark as water. His eyes were bright, and the surging emotions were enough to drown her. ¡°It¡¯s fake,: he said hoarsely. Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes moved, as if she didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Everything you saw just now was fake.¡± Nian lie took a deep breath and suppressed the surging heartache. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°What did you say Yingluo?¡± Fake? The pain that spread from her heart was extremely clear, sometimes numbing and piercing. Ning Qing didn¡¯t move. She couldn¡¯t ept the news for a while. ¡°The wedding didn¡¯t seed, but it¡¯s over,¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. Chapter 536 ? 536 Ning Qing, do you want to marry me? So, there was no explosion, no injuries, and her parents were still alive? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. Nian lie reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°Was that pain real?¡± he asked. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes became misty again. Nian lie knew the answer, so he forced her to look him in the eye. He hardened his heart and said, ¡± ning Qing, remember what you¡¯ve just experienced and engrave it in your mind. If Zhenzhen doesn¡¯t listen to me, I¡¯ll make it real. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled, and her face was so pale that there was no trace of color. What Nian lie didn¡¯t know was that in just a few days, her face had slimmed down. His ps were bigger than her face. His heart ached for her, but he could not indulge her anymore. ¡°Are you still going to run?¡± he asked coldly, his heart emptied and his feelings for her blocked. The woman trembled, and the fear in her eyes pierced through his chest. After a long time, he heard her say,¡±I¡¯m not running anymore.¡± He would never think of escaping again. ¡°Will you still marry someone else?¡± Nian lie continued to ask, hiding his pain. ¡°No, never again!¡± After the pain of losing a loved one slowly disappeared, what remained in ning Qing¡¯s heart was only endless fear and horror for the man in front of her. ¡°Then what if you marry me?¡± The panic in ning Qing¡¯s eyes was magnified ten thousand times. I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°Ning Qing, do you want to marry me?¡± He didn¡¯t ask if she was willing. Do you want it or not? However, how could she reject him now? Nian lie watched as the light in her eyes dissipated, leaving behind a boundless darkness. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. The ice between his brows melted, and he revealed a rare smile. ¡°Good girl.¡± His doting tone made ning Qing¡¯s hair stand on end. Nian lie didn¡¯t care. Instead of pinching her chin, he held her hand. ¡°Qingqing¡¯s hands are so beautiful,¡± heplimented as he caressed her hands. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯ll look even better with the ring on.¡± So, he reached into his pocket and took out a ring. It was the one she had donated to the auction. Ning Qing¡¯s facial features seemed to be frozen, and only her eyes followed his movements. ¡°I¡¯ll put it on for you, okay?¡± Ning Qing subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the scene on theputer reappeared in front of her eyes. She closed her eyes in resignation and agreed in a trembling voice. Nian lie was ted. He slipped the ring onto her ring finger. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re only my wife.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile was uglier than her crying, and the hole in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. He picked her up tenderly and sent her back to her room. you must wear shoes when you go out of your room in the future, ¡± he said as he walked. otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry. Her anger would hurt her parents. Ning Qing thought about it and quickly nodded. Nian lie¡¯s smile deepened as he ced her on the bed. Ning Qing watched as he bent over and picked up the chain from the ground. She thought that he was going to continue to chain her, and a touch of resistance shed in her eyes. When Nian lie saw this, his heart ached. I¡¯ll put it away: ¡± he said: I won¡¯t use it to lock you up again. Ning Qing did not speak. At first, he was the one who had chained her up. Now that he was no longer doing so, she would not be grateful. Nian lie took out the keys and removed the chains one by one. He returned to her side and pulled her into his arms. now, we¡¯re a real couple. As long as you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t do anything that will make you unhappy, ¡± Nian lie promised as he stroked the woman¡¯s stiff back. A touch of deep sarcasm shed across ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but she agreed. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk after lunch.¡± He touched the side of her face, covered her with the nket, and turned to leave. Ning Qing stared at his back. Her eyes were empty, but her hatred was so strong that it had never been before. Then, it slowly disappeared. Her hell might have arrived. But would she quietly ept it? The answer had taken root in ning Qing¡¯s heart. She was the only one who knew. Chapter 537 ? 537 nt a patch of bellflowers for her (1: After lunch, as ning Qing¡¯s injuries had yet to fully recover, Nian lie asked the helper to bring her a recliner and let her lie there. There were some flowers and two big banyan trees in the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, there were mountains and ins. There was only one road leading to both ends, and no one knew where it led to. Nian lie covered her with a nket. Ning Qing stared nkly at the huge courtyard, as if she was dreaming. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± he asked. ¡°Where is this ce?¡± ning Qing muttered. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes deepened for a moment. it¡¯s a ce that no one can find. Ning Qing was in a daze. She felt that she was very pathetic. Now that she had done so many ¡®wrong things¡¯, she didn¡¯t even know if she was still in Lin city. Nian lie knew that she wouldn¡¯t like the feeling of being confined. He wanted to divert her attention, so he handed her the bag in his hand. Ning Qing looked at the ck bag and took it out from under the nket. what is it? ¡± She took it and Nian Jing smiled. open it and take a look. Ning Qing opened it obediently. Inside were small brown things, like the seeds of some kind of nt. ¡°Chinese bellflowers ¡®seeds,¡± Nian lie said: Ning Qing blinked. Oh. Seeing that Nian lie was a little unhappy, she added,¡±it¡¯s the flowers you sent to thepany earlier.¡± &Nbsp; She remembered. Nian lie took it from her, stood up, and went inside to get a small shovel. Ning Qing saw him half-squatting in front of the empty space and her heart tightened. what are you going to do? ¡± Nian lie turned around, his eyes shockingly bright. ¡°Ning Qing, I want to nt a field of Chinese bellflowers.¡± ¡°For you,¡± ¡°This way, when you think of flowers in the future, you¡¯ll think of me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart moved, and the sarcastic words that were on the tip of her tongue took a turn. Her expression was calm. you can buy flowers everywhere. You don¡¯t have to do this. The vibrant colors of her youth slowly receded. He could see that she did not like it. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. With a shovel in his hand, he dug one hole after another. Ning Qing was also silent. This processsted for more than half an hour, and the man did not say a word, as if he was deliberately angry with someone. By the time he added thest hole, his back was already drenched. After wiping the sweat off his forehead, Nian lie walked to her side and said, ¡± let¡¯s go in. Ning Qing nodded numbly. Her legs were trembling when she got up, and she had no strength at all. She fell uncontrobly into his arms. Nian lie reached out to touch her and realized that her hands were cold. He frowned. why didn¡¯t you say that you were cold? ¡± Ning Qing trembled, her lips turning blue. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be angry. With that said, what temper could a man have? He couldn¡¯t care less about his dirty clothes. He bent down and picked her up, then quickly walked inside. ¡°Aunt Lin, make some ginger soup.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He carried her and walked past aunt Lin. He hurried upstairs and went straight to the bathroom. He carefully ced her on a chair at the side and personally prepared the bath for her. Ning Qing hugged the nket, and it took a long time for her body to warm up. The water was ready, and Nian Xi¡¯s clothes were warm. ¡°Come here.¡± He waved at her, but ning Qing did not move. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted to go against his wishes, but her mind was filled with the pain of him forcing himself on her that night. She even told herself that if she didn¡¯t listen to him, he would do something even more extreme. She couldn¡¯t move her legs at all. Nian lie also seemed to have waited for a long time. He was getting impatient. I asked you toe over. If you get sick from the cold, you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯s feeling ufortable! Chapter 538 ? 538 She would think of: way to make him die first (1: Ning Qing finally walked towards him with great difficulty. He took her hand and removed the nket. He then took off her sweater and jacket, followed by her undershirt. Ning Qing lost control of the floor and straightened her body. Nian lie noticed that and her movements became slower. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me?¡± he asked hesitantly. Ning Qing shook her head, the fear in her eyes clear. Nian lie¡¯s fingertips seemed to be frozen, and his eyes stung. do it yourself. ¡°......¡± His footsteps were messy. Before he walked out, he said to her, ¡± wash up quickly. Don¡¯t let your wounde into contact with water. Ning Qing¡¯s throat hurt. Hello, Zhenzhen. The door closed. She was no longer as alert as before and her entire body went limp. His back and palms were cold and covered in cold sweat. It turned out that it was so difficult for her to hold back her hatred and fear when she faced him like this. Ning Qing waited for a long time. When the water had turned cold, she took off her clothes and went into the water. The cold water reached her knees, and her mind suddenly became clear! She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. Even if she had to endure great torture, she had to leave this ce and return to her parents ¡®side! Thinking of this, ning Qing had another reason to continue. After taking a quick shower, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe and went out. Nian lie had been waiting for her on the sofa. The moment she came out, he pointed at the porcin bowl on the table and asked her to go over. ¡°It¡¯s to ward off the cold, drink it.¡± Ning Qing did not hesitate. She blew on it twice and swallowed it down her throat. Nian lie reached out and pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing reflexively tried to resist, but something was stuffed into her mouth. ¡°It¡¯s candy,¡± Nian lie said. She couldn¡¯t vomit anymore, and the sweetness of the peach gradually spread. Nian lie stared at her small, in face, and his heart melted into a ball. Even now, he still felt that it was unreal. ¡°Qingqing,¡± he called her. Ning Qing met his eyes. yes. His heart was in turmoil, and his throat rolled. sweet? ¡± Ning Qing vaguely felt that something around her had changed, but she also felt that nothing had. She said,¡±sweet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try it.¡± The shadow came over. He took away all the sweetness in her mouth. For a long time, she was out of oxygen and fell into his arms. Nian lie¡¯s eyes swept past her neck and suddenly became dark. very sweet. ¡°......¡± This was how a man who had never been close to a woman in the past six years was like. One look from her was enough to stir up his heart. Even though he knew that she did not mean it that way. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not understand why he suddenly had this idea. When his arms tightened around her, she knew that it wasing again. She was extremely repulsed, and her face turned pale. Nian lie, I¡¯m not flirting today. Before she could say ¡°I¡¯m willing,¡± he had already pushed her onto the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Qingqing.¡± Her long hair as thick as seaweed was spread out, and the ck leather sofa below made her skin look as white as snow, and her cheeks were as bright as peach blossoms. ¡°I will be gentle.¡± Then, he lowered his head, not caring if she was afraid or not. This time, as he said, he tried his best to be gentle. But in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, she was still in pain. The pain seeped into her bones. The closer he got, the more the nerves in her mind rotted. Her body was burning hot, but her heart waspletely dead. ¡°Can you remove this tattoo?¡± he asked her as he hugged her waist. ¡°It¡¯ll hurt a lot,¡± ning Qing said. His sweat dripped on her back, as if it had burned a hole in it. ¡°Compared to death, which is more painful?¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth and did not say anything. ¡°Ning Qing, we must be together even if we die,¡± he said as he pressed down on her shoulders. She maintained her humiliated posture, but the coldness in her eyes prated deep into her bones. ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± The man¡¯s head was buried in her shoulders and neck, his voice unclear. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll always be together.¡± Ning Qing could not answer. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to die. Because even if she died, she would try her best to make him die first. Chapter 539 ? 539 Wash off her tattoo (1: A man¡¯s words in bed could never be taken seriously. Ning Qing did not take Nian lie¡¯s words to heart. However, she was still surprised when Lu Zhui brought a strange woman over and said that he wanted to remove her tattoo. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk as she watched the woman skillfully operate the equipment. She turned to Nian lie and moved her lips. why do you want to wash it off? ¡± How could a tattoo on a wound be an eyesore? ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± Nian lie said with a gentle smile. Ning Qing was speechless. The woman was ready. She said expressionlessly, ¡± Madam, it¡¯s ready. Ning Qing¡¯s teeth chattered in fear when she saw the man holding a pen to wash his tattoo. Nian lie, can I not wash my tattoo? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. Although his tone was gentle, his words were filled with endless coldness. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. don¡¯t be afraid. It won¡¯t hurt: ¡± Nian lieforted her softly: He came behind her and hugged her. The woman chimed in. don¡¯t worry, Madam. I¡¯m very skilled. I¡¯ll also be injected with anesthetic when I get a tattoo. I won¡¯t feel any pain during the process. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank as she looked at the man who was not to be questioned. Nian lie kissed the side of her face. lie down and sleep for a while. It¡¯ll be over soon. Ning Qing was half-forced to lie on the bed. The woman approached. Her eyes wavered, and she had the illusion that sadness was covering her head. Not a single part of his body was not cold. The area of her tattoo wasn¡¯trge, so the washing process was very fast. She was only in a daze for a moment. The woman packed up her things and left. Ning Qing stared at the ceiling nkly. Her hand moved towards her tattoo, but Nian lie grabbed it. ¡°You can¡¯t touch it. There¡¯s bacteria on your hands, and it¡¯ll make the wound inmed.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears suddenly fell. Nian lie was stunned. He caressed her face in a panic. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Does it hurt?¡± Ning Qing raised her hand in front of her eyes, bit her lip, and shook her head. It hurt. It was too painful. She had originally covered it with a tattoo because the C-section wound kept reminding her of the child she had lost. But just because he said he didn¡¯t like her, he had exposed her lie. The fear and pain of her flesh being torn apartyer byyer and her child escaping from her stomach was like a stick hitting her nerves! Nian lie didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. He thought that she was feeling aggrieved and hurriedly hugged her tofort her. ¡°I know you think the scar isn¡¯t pretty, and I also know that Yingluo you don¡¯t like this scar. I¡¯ll get someone to help you recover and make you look as good as before.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I won¡¯t despise you, okay?¡± Hisforting words were of no use. Ning Qing cried until all her tears had flowed out. She lost her vitality and became sickly. After dinner, shey on the bed and allowed the man¡¯s hand to move around her waist. It was cool to the touch, with a hint of an unknown medicinal smell. this medicine can remove scars. You¡¯ll be fine after applying it for a while. Nian lie said. Ning Qing looked down and did not respond. After he was done, he went into the bathroom to take a shower. Ning Qing looked at the medicine he had put aside, not even feeling happy. Not long after, aunt Lin knocked on the door and came in with a ss of water. ¡°Madam, your medicine.¡± Ning Qing looked at the pill. what kind of medicine is this? ¡± Aunt Lin hesitated for a moment. Sir told you to eat. He said it¡¯s for your health. Ning Qing had just taken anti-inmmatory medicine and had never taken this white pill before. She looked at aunt Lin, who smiled awkwardly. She suddenly thought of something and her lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s for contraception, right?¡± Chapter 540 ? 540 I can¡¯t get pregnant with: child in this body (1: ¡°......¡± Aunt Lin was about to answer when the man in the bathroom came out. Ning Qing nced at the man from the corner of her eye and slowly turned around to face him. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten, ¡± she said sarcastically. with my broken body, I don¡¯t need medicine. It¡¯s impossible for me to get pregnant. ¡°......¡± Nian Jin frowned and looked at the flustered aunt Lin. He knew that she had misunderstood. However, he didn¡¯t exin immediately. He gave aunt Lin a look, asking her to leave. Ning Qing took advantage of the time when the two of them were exchanging nces to take the pill and put it in her mouth without even drinking water. She endured her nausea and smiled brightly, looking aggressive. ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Nian Xi¡¯s hand that was drying his hair drooped down. He felt a deep sense of powerlessness. He knew that ning Qing was very sensitive now, but he had not expected her to be so sensitive. It was just a pill, and she had to raise all the thorns on her body to fight against him. The Auntie left. The room fell into a brief silence. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have anything else to say. Shey down straight, her back facing the man. Nian Xi sighed helplessly. He walked to the bed and sat down. Looking at her beautiful side profile, he asked, ¡± are you angry? ¡± Ning Qing did not answer. ¡°I asked you to get rid of the tattoo because I was afraid that you¡¯d be sad and remember the unhappy things in the past.¡± She almost sneered. that¡¯s not just my past. I¡¯m the one who decides if you want to forget. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you want to be despicable, then be despicable. Don¡¯t find excuses for your selfishness.¡± Nian lie¡¯s head was lowered. The shadow of themp reflected the hard outline of his face, giving off a fragile feeling. ¡°Ning Qing, am I such a person in your heart?¡± ¡°Are you not?¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was covered with frost, and his eyes turned cold. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t see it. of course you can let me wash off my tattoo: ¡± she said: minding her own business: you can also erase my past at will, because it¡¯s not worth mentioning to you, but not to me. She could feel the man¡¯s gaze on her, but she refused to turn around to face him. but I agree with you on the point that you don¡¯t want children. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°There¡¯s something between us, so don¡¯t let the child interfere,¡± she continued. Nian lie suddenly stood up, his jaw clenched. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing turned around, her eyes drooped, and she could not see through her thoughts. ¡°My rtionship with you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s chest heaved up and down as a ball of fire burned in his heart. He wanted to loudly question her where she was not clean, but looking at her calm face, he knew what kind of hurtful words she would say. Ning Qing knew that he was angry, and she felt an unspeakable cold in her heart. She deliberately curved her lips into a faint smile. taking medicine is the right choice. Although with my body, the probability of me getting pregnant is almost zero, it¡¯s not 100%. Who can say for sure? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Ning Qing sessfully watched as Nian lie¡¯s face turned from red to green to white. She had to admit that words were a double-edged sword. When she hurt others, she would also hurt herself. The wound in her heart had never healed when it came to the child. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Nian lie finally spoke. He took a deep breath and his teeth were trembling. ning Qing, you don¡¯t have to provoke me on purpose. If I¡¯m really angry, you won¡¯t want to bear the consequences. Only then did shee back to her senses. She pursed her lips tightly as she recalled the scene of her parents ¡®tragic death that day. Nian lie didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study to deal with some things. You go to sleep first.¡± He turned to leave, but stopped before he opened the door. He knew that her eyes were following him, and she did not turn back. I asked someone to specially develop the medicine. It has a strong recovery effect on injuries that have been damaged for many years. Ning Qing suddenly grabbed the bed, unable to hide her shock. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat it, then you won¡¯t eat it in the future.¡± After saying that, he pressed the doorknob and stepped out. This time, he didn¡¯t even look back. Chapter 541 ? 541 Bored out of my mind _1 Three days passed, and ning Qing did not see Nian lie. The two of them were clearly living under the same roof, but they rarely met. Ning Qing was bored out of her mind. She had tried to contact her parents, but she had given up when she realized that there was no inte connection in the entire house, except for the one in Nian lie¡¯s study. The scar on her stomach faded and turned into a faint pink color, almost invisible. Ning Qing was sitting on a recliner by the door. The aunty was dressed and was about to go out with a basket. When she saw her, she took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Madam.¡± Ning Qing grunted in response. ¡°You want to go out?¡± Aunt Lin nodded with a smile. Sir said that the dishes should be different every day so that you won¡¯t get tired of them. I¡¯ll go buy some fresh vegetables now. Her unintentional disclosure caused the woman on the recliner to open her eyes. ¡°Is there a market here?¡± yes, go that way. It¡¯s a ten-minute walk. The woman pointed in a certain direction. Ning Qing looked into the distance, her heart beating fast. ¡°Can I go with you?¡± she asked. Aunt Lin rejected him subconsciously. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. The weather is so cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Ning Qing pretended not to hear her rejection and straightened up from the recliner. Her eyebrows were light, and in this cold early winter, she looked particrly cold. ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes. Wait for me.¡± The woman didn¡¯t dare to stop her. In fact, she was panicking. She had clearly seen how much Nian lie valued ning Qing these days. Without his permission, she would never have dared to take her out. Aunt Lin was very flustered, but she didn¡¯t know when Nian lie was standing beside her. She was shocked. ¡°Mr. Wanwan, when did you arrive?¡± Nian lie was dressed in a ck sweater, which made him look cold and proud. He was holding a cup of warm coffee in his hand and nced upstairs emotionlessly. what did she say? ¡± ¡°Madam said she wants to go out with me.¡± He took a sip of the wine, the taste was bitter. Aunt Lin couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking. I see that Madam has been in the room for a long time, ¡± she said tentatively. maybe she¡¯s too bored. Nian Xi¡¯s face was expressionless and cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll leave first, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Go.¡± His brows were deep, and as the cold wind blew, he gave off a sense of destion and sharpness. ¡°Bring her a thick coat and scarf.¡± Aunt Lin was stunned. okay. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t let her run around.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The sound of footsteps came from the stairs, and the man walked away. The slender woman was wearing a knitted sweater, a camel-colored coat, and short boots. She was quite attractive. Aunt Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. Madam, you look really good dressed like this. Ning Qing walked up to her. let¡¯s go. Aunt Lin stopped her. wait. He took a scarf from the shelf next to her and put it on her. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, you have to be careful. Keeping warm is the most important thing.¡± Ning Qing was a lot taller than her. She stood on her tiptoes and barely made a circle. She smiled and praised, ¡± this person is so beautiful. She¡¯s different. She¡¯s beautiful in every way. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched as a response. She lowered her head, half of her face in the scarf, and her hands in her coat pockets. let¡¯s go, it¡¯ste. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them stepped out of the courtyard, one on the left and one on the right. This was the first time ning Qing had stepped out of this door. Perhaps it was because she had been locked up by Nian lie for a long time, but her emotions were surging and intense. Aunt Lin saw her slightly excited look and felt a little sad. you¡¯ve been bored for a long time. You¡¯re so happy toe out once. Chapter 542 ? 542 Call for help (1: Ning Qing looked at the uneven trees on both sides and therge field behind her, and she was not so guarded. ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up for too long, I¡¯ve almost forgotten what it¡¯s like outside.¡± Aunt Lin looked at her carefully. What a pity to see such a well-behaved face. She thought that she was Nian Xi¡¯s mistress, so she was probably brought to this ce because she had a wife at home. The more he thought about it, the more he felt sorry for ning Qing. sigh, it¡¯s not easy to understand a man¡¯s heart. He might like you a second ago, but he might change his mind the next second. ¡°......¡± Sir is good to you, but you¡¯re still young. You have many choices in the future. Don¡¯t ruin yourself for a temporary love. Ning Qing was confused for half a second before she suddenly understood what she meant. Aunt Lin was still nagging, ¡± don¡¯t be with Sir just because you love him or not. After all, he has a family. You should get out of this as soon as possible and find a serious person to be with in the future. ¡°Aunt Lin, you¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± ning Qing said in a muffled voice, rubbing the edge of her scarf. ¡°......¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t follow him of my own will.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t love Sir?¡± aunt Lin blurted out in surprise. The cold wind was blowing, and it was bone-chilling. Following the wind were ning Qing¡¯s emotionless words, ¡± ¡°I would be crazy to love him again.¡± The long-winded woman shut up. The rest of the time passed in dead silence. Ning Qing was panting slightly. Because she had not exercised for a long time, her back was sweating after walking for a while. She took off her scarf and put it on her arm. After walking for a short while, rows of low houses came into view. Aunt Lin took ning Qing¡¯s hand, saying that she was afraid that she would get lost. Ning Qing didn¡¯t refute her and followed her step by step. Seeing her pick out all kinds of fresh vegetables, she had the illusion that she had followed her mother out on the streets a few days ago. In front of the fruit stall, aunt Lin was pickingrge fruits. Ning Qing was more concerned about her surroundings. It looked like a vige, and everyone¡¯s expression wasnguid, unlike the fast-paced life in the big city, where they were so busy that they could not stop. Oh, aunt Lin, where did this rtivee from? he¡¯s so pretty! Thedy boss who bought the fruits was familiar with aunt Lin. She looked at ning Qing and felt that she was unfamiliar, so she asked. Aunt Lin nced at ning Qing and chuckled. don¡¯t talk nonsense. This belongs to my boss. ¡°Aiyo, what a rich family!¡± Ning Qing ignored her teasing and only nodded in response. Aunt Lin picked another bunch of grapes and insisted on ning Qing trying them. She took one and stuffed it into her mouth. It was sweet and sour. She nodded, and aunt Lin had it wrapped up. After following the woman for a while, ning Qing saw a small supermarket. She looked around and then said to aunt Lin,¡±I want to go to the toilet.¡± &Nbsp; Aunt Lin thought for a moment. there¡¯s no toilet nearby. If you can¡¯t bear it, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. Ning Qing shook her head. my stomach hurts. Aunt Lin looked at her pale face. Someone bumped into her. She said, ¡± there should be a toilet behind the supermarket. I¡¯ll take you to the toilet. ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing rejected him quickly. I¡¯ll go by myself. You do what you need to do. I¡¯ll be back soon. Aunt Lin recalled Nian lie¡¯s words and felt a little scared. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll Take You There. Ning Qing¡¯s n failed. She led her to the supermarket and found the toilet at the back. Looking at the dirty public toilet, ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She took the tissue from aunt Lin and turned to go in. The woman was waiting outside. The toilet smelled really bad. Ning Qing endured it, and a little girl of about 17 or 18 years old came out of a simple cubicle next door. She lowered her head and fiddled with her phone. An idea shed through her mind, and she stepped forward to block her way. Chapter 543 ? 543 Ning Qing was ckmailed (1: The girl looked at her. what? ¡± ¡°Hello, I forgot to bring my phone with me. I¡¯d like to borrow your phone to call my parents,¡± ning Qing said. The girl hesitated. Ning Qing added, ¡± I¡¯ll do it in front of you. I won¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°Yingluo will do then.¡± Ning Qing handed the phone over and took it. thank you, ¡± she said sincerely, and immediately called her father. ¡°Du du ...¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating wildly. ¡°Hello, who¡¯s there?¡± A familiar voice sounded, and tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. father, it¡¯s me. ¡°Qing Qing? Where are you now?¡± There was no anger in her father¡¯s worried voice at her sudden disappearance. Ning Qing was a little excited. She nced at the girl in front of her, who didn¡¯t seem to care about what she said, and moved two steps to the side. ¡°Dad, listen to me first.¡± She smiled and forced herself to act normal. I¡¯m outside now with aunt Lin by my side. By the way, I¡¯ve been with Nian lie all this time. You and mom don¡¯t have to worry. Mr. Ning¡¯s heart tightened.¡¯Nian lie? Qing Qing, how did you get Hanhan?¡± dad, I¡¯ve been here for a long time. I haven¡¯t contacted you and mom for a long time. I¡¯ve missed you. ¡°Where are you?¡± Ning Qing curled her lips. I don¡¯t know either. ¡°......¡± ¡°I miss you and mom, but I have something to do here, so I can¡¯t leave for now.¡± Mr. Ning seemed to have realized something. Nian lie didn¡¯t let you go? ¡± Was he the one who caught you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Father ning stood up agitatedly. He knew that ning Qing would never do such an irresponsible thing! His heart ached at the thought of his daughter spending time with Nian lie. Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call the police immediately! ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing refused. The girl was getting impatient. are you done yet? ¡± Aunt Lin, who was waiting outside, was probably getting impatient, so ning Qing cut to the chase. ¡°I borrowed someone else¡¯s phone. They¡¯re still waiting for me, so I can¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± ¡°Qingqing, exin it to dad, Zhenzhen.¡± Du¡ª The call ended. Father ning¡¯s heart was surging with emotions. He had finally figured out ning Qing¡¯s whereabouts! He thought of her every word and sentence, as if she was avoiding someone. I don¡¯t know where he is, there are people following him, nomunication tools. Father ning wanted to call the police, but he remembered ning Qing¡¯s words. So, he could only call one person. The call went through. ¡°Si Chen, I have news about Qing Qing!¡± Father ning said excitedly. On the other end, the girl snatched ning Qing¡¯s phone from her and looked at it for a while. you¡¯ve been calling for so long. Don¡¯t you know how to save on the phone bill? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the phone that had been hung up. It was useless to be anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you don¡¯t have any money. Pay for the phone,¡± the girl said. Ning Qing was stunned. Who had she met? ¡°It can¡¯t be that you can¡¯t even take out ten or twenty pieces, right?¡± The girl didn¡¯t believe it. She was dressed so well that she didn¡¯t look like someone who didn¡¯t have money. Ning Qing was embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have any money with me. ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any money and you still dared to use it for so long!¡± The girl was about to get angry when aunt Lin walked in. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the girl nervously. The girl crossed her arms and said, ¡± nothing much. She just owes me some money. Are you paying for her? ¡± Aunt Lin could tell that this girl was a bad student. She didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore, so she pulled ning Qing away. ¡°Hey, old hag, I¡¯m talking to you!¡± The girl blocked the two of them with an arrogant posture. Aunt Lin¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t know how ning Qing had provoked such a person. do you have any money? give it to her, ¡± ning Qing said to aunt Lin, afraid that the girl would spill the beans. Chapter 544 ? 544 If it¡¯s not fun, why did youe out?(1: Aunt Lin was reluctant, but since she had spoken, she took out a 100 yuan note from her bag and gave it to the girl. The girl raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t ask for much. sure. He turned around and left. As soon as she went out, she received a call. She answered it without even looking at it. The other side asked her, ¡± where is the person who used your phone just now? ¡± ¡°In the toilet.¡± ¡°Could you please pass the phone to her?¡± The girl snorted. please be clear that this is my phone. I can give it to whoever I want. Then, she hung up the phone, not caring how anxious the other party was. When she turned sideways, a man passed by her. She identally nced at it and was shocked. F * ck! So handsome! Nian lie¡¯s eyes met hers for a moment before he walked past her indifferently. The girl was overjoyed. She stood there and looked at his back as he walked away. Then, she made a phone call. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m dead! I just met a handsome guy, f * ck! He¡¯s really handsome!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie could faintly hear the girl¡¯s excited voice, but he ignored her. Outside the toilet, ning Qing lowered her head and washed her hands as aunt Lin muttered,¡±this girl is really unreasonable. She¡¯s even ckmailing me!¡± If I didn¡¯te in time, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to leave today.¡± Ning Qing made up a random excuse. I¡¯m sorry. I identally bumped into her. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. Aunt Lin didn¡¯t dare to reprimand him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be careful next time. Don¡¯t bother with this kind of person.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing wiped her hands clean with a tissue and looked up to see a man in a ck coat striding over with his long legs. Aunt Lin was even more surprised than her. Sir, why are you here? ¡± Nian lie had a coat on his arm. He went to ning Qing, picked up the coat, spread his arms, and draped it over her shoulders. He didn¡¯t reply to aunt Lin and just stared at the woman in front of him as if she was the only one in the world. ¡°It¡¯s too cold, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Aunt Lin only felt that she was too redundant. She trembled and said something, then retreated far away. Nian lie wrapped his arm around ning Qing¡¯s waist. His tone was so gentle that it made one forget about his madness from the past few days. ¡°Is it fun?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about a ce like this?¡± ning Qing said. Nian Yun¡¯s eyes flickered, as if he had asked this question unintentionally. ¡°If it¡¯s not fun, then why did youe out?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched, and she could not help but straighten her back. Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to notice her nervousness. He said gently, ¡± if it¡¯s too boring at home, you can tell me. When the weather is better, I¡¯ll go with you wherever you want to go. Ning Qing was not used to his sweet talk. How could he be willing to give her freedom? She thought that he was just lying to her, and there was not much expression on her face. ¡°No, I¡¯m afraid of the cold and don¡¯t have anywhere I want to go.¡± Nian lie tightened his grip on her, his dark eyes darkening. really? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The ice on his face melted, and a touching smile appeared at the corner of his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve be more obedient. I¡¯m very surprised.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands in her pockets were sweating from the heat, and her eyes were indifferent. Just as he was about to speak, he was suddenly interrupted by a sound in the alley. ¡°What was that sound?¡± she asked. As she spoke, she was about to turn her head to take a look. Nian Yu turned his body slightly. Ning Qing frowned, but his smile remained unchanged. ¡°You still can¡¯t change your habit of watching the fun.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Nian lie lifted her hair naturally and caressed the top of her head affectionately. there are many fights in this small ce. If you encounter such things in the future, don¡¯t interfere, especially when I¡¯m not around. Understand? ¡± Chapter 545 ? 545 She won¡¯t call the police (1: If you don¡¯t want me to care about it, then don¡¯t care about it. Why do you have to say it so arrogantly? Ning Qing¡¯s face was indifferent. I know. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Nian lie pulled her into his arms again and led her forward. Ning Qing nced at the alley from the corner of her eye. The dim light prevented her from seeing the person clearly, but she could vaguely see a familiar face. It was that girl. Was she in trouble? Ning Qing wanted to take another look, but the man did not allow it. She did not want to ask him for help, so she could only pretend not to see it. In the dark alley, the girl¡¯s shoulders were pressed down by two men, not giving her a chance to struggle. ¡°Who the fuck are you guys? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong these days, why did you arrest me!¡± The man in the lead had a cold expression on his face. youngdy, I don¡¯t have any other reason to look for you. I just want to ask you, what did the person you met in the toilet ask you to do for her? ¡± An unnatural expression shed across the girl¡¯s face. Could this be her helper? Was it worth it just for a hundred Yuan? The man saw her hesitating and asked the people beside her to exert more strength. The girl had never seen such a scene before and immediately cried out in pain. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± ¡°......¡± The two men let go of her. She rubbed her painful shoulder and looked left and right. she only borrowed my phone to make a call. I didn¡¯t do anything else! The man¡¯s eyes turned cold. give me your phone. The girl never thought that she would be robbed in broad daylight. This situation was much more serious than her! She took a step back and pressed her back against the wall. big brother, don¡¯t, ran ran. I only said a few harsh words to her and took a hundred Yuan from her. You guys didn¡¯t have to snatch my phone, did you? ¡± She had suffered a huge loss. The man was toozy to waste his breath on her. With a gesture, she was held back again, and her phone was gently taken away. Very quickly, he found the phone number. The girl¡¯s face was sullen and tears wereing out. She was so scared that her legs were weak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, big brother. I won¡¯t do it again. I¡¯ll return the money to you. Please return my phone to me. It¡¯s a few thousand Yuan!¡± The man jotted down the phone number, deleted the call history, and threw the phone back to the girl. She couldn¡¯t believe it, and there were still tears on her face. Before the man left, he said, ¡± you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be a bad student. Do something serious. Don¡¯t be a hooligan like others. The girl stammered as she watched them leave. Her mouth moved a few times before she said,¡±he¡¯s so handsome, Yingluo.¡± On the other hand, Nian lie and ning Qing had returned to their residence. After aunt Lin washed the fruits, Nian Jin took off his coat and was about to sit beside ning Qing when his phone rang. ¡°I need to take this call,¡± he said. He turned around and walked to the window. ¡°Speak,¡± he said. young master, that girl said that Madam had borrowed her phone and talked to someone for a long time. I¡¯ve checked the phone number, it¡¯s Madam¡¯s father¡¯s. ¡°......¡± Nian lie gazed out the window. The red soil in the courtyard was obvious, and beneath it was his true feelings for her. He didn¡¯t know when it would break out of the ground. However, it was obvious that she did not want his sincerity. Even if she was so obedient. On the other end of the phone, his subordinate didn¡¯t get a reply from Nian lie and reminded him softly,¡±young master?¡± Are you still listening?¡± Nian lie returned to his senses. yeah. The subordinate continued,¡±should we contact Special Assistant Lu to handle the ning family¡¯s side? master Yan should probably know about it by now, Yingluo.¡± ¡°No need,¡± The subordinate was stunned. Nian Ying looked into the distance. The Misty Mountains were not very clear, but they were almost the same as the scenery of luoxia Valley. ¡°Do you want to make arrangements with the police station?¡± ¡°She won¡¯t call the police,¡± he said, his thin lips moving. Chapter 546 ? 546 Does Qingqing miss home? She definitely wouldn¡¯t let the ning family¡¯s parents call the police. Ning Qing was a smart person. She knew what he was capable of. Calling the police would only anger him. She had contacted father ning to get Yan Sichen to help her. Since she wanted to do this, he would let her have her wish. ¡°Just keep a close eye on the ning family and Yan Sichen,¡± Nian lie ordered without a change in his expression. The subordinate didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking, but he didn¡¯t dare to make any wild guesses. young master, ¡± he said, ¡± with the Yan family¡¯s means, they mighte within three days. okay, ¡± Nian lie replied in a neutral tone. He didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up. ¡°......¡± The temperature in the room was just right, sofortable that it was easy to forget the cold and danger outside. Nian lie turned around and looked at the woman on the sofa. The look in his eyes changed again and again. In the end, it settled into gentleness. He walked towards her and habitually pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing wasn¡¯t used to it, but she still pretended to lean on his shoulder. The TV was ying the most popr movie at the moment, but she was not in the mood to watch it. She changed the channel one after another. ¡°Are you bored?¡± Nian lie asked. ¡°A little,¡± ning Qing said. It was more than a little. She had long been unable to stand this kind of life. Nian lie smiled apologetically as he stroked her long hair with one hand. Her hair was soft and smooth, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°I¡¯ve let you stay here with me for so long, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Ning Qing thought he was a little strange and did not dare to answer. Nian Xun sniffed her hair and kissed the top of her head. ¡°Qingqing, do you miss home?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and her heart beat faster. Why did he suddenly ask this? He knew? Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil, but she didn¡¯t dare to show any trace of it on her face, afraid that he would notice something. ¡°What do you think?¡± she asked. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a smile that did not reach his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m guessing you really want to.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I want to return to their side.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating like thunder, and her palms were sweating. She pushed him away and looked at him. what¡¯s the use of me thinking about it? you won¡¯t let me go back, will you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze turned cold, but it quickly warmed up again. Ning Qing thought she was seeing things, but he took her hand and held it in his palm. ¡°If you want to, I¡¯m willing to.¡± Ning Qing froze and could not say a word for a long time. Nian lie yed with her hands. They were clean and slender, with round nails and crescents. ¡°Why are your palms so sweaty? are you nervous?¡± heughed and said. Ning Qing did not dare to move. ¡°Did you do something wrong?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk, and her lips trembled. I¡¯ve done a lot of bad things. I have to pretend to be nice to you. Just consider it one thing. Nian lie¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, a smile that she had not seen for a long time. Ning Qing shuddered. ¡°You¡¯re very smart,¡± he suddenly said. She knew how to use the truth to shut him up. I¡¯m too stupid, ¡± ning Qing said sarcastically. do you still have the desire to conquer me? ¡± Nian lieughed out loud and then calmed down. ¡°You¡¯re right, but you¡¯re also wrong.¡± ¡°......¡± as long as it¡¯s you, I care about whatever you are. No matter if it was many years ago or now. Ning Qing¡¯s heart did not waver at all in the face of these words of love. ¡°......¡± Nian lie lowered his head and caressed each of her fingers. He didn¡¯t like the way she forced herself. He had always wanted her to be willing. Ning Qing was agitated by his appearance, and she felt uneasy. She broke free from his grip and got up. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± Nian lie maintained his position of holding her hand. His eyes were as dark as ink, and it was hard to see through them. Chapter 547 ? 547 The arrival of reinforcements (1: Two dayster. On this day, the winter sun rose. The temperature had risen quite a bit. Ning Qing was lying on a recliner in the yard, while Nian lie was on the phone upstairs. She could vaguely hear some sounds, but she couldn¡¯t hear the specific content of the conversation. She was a little dazed. Nian lie had been acting very strange these two days. He had been following her around all day long and didn¡¯t even hide anything from her when he was working. At night, he would not force her to do that kind of thing again. This kind of silence made her panic. It was like a sign before a storm. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Before she knew it, the man hade downstairs and was standing behind her. Ning Qing was so uneasy that she did not realize it! She forced a smile. it¡¯s nothing. Nian lie stood beside her with his hands behind his back. He looked at the scenery in the distance and took a deep breath. the air here is very good. : It¡¯s very good,: ning Qing agreed. the countryside is not like the city. It¡¯s always quiet and peaceful, and the pace of life is slow. This is the life I want. Ning Qing could not read his mind and did not know why he was saying this. Nian Xi lowered his head and looked at her. too bad you don¡¯t like it. Ning Qing felt an inexplicable panic. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike it.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes remained unchanged. is that so? ¡± ¡°......¡± For some reason, ning Qing did not dare to look into his eyes. She always felt that he could see through her thoughts through her appearance. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. we¡¯ll go back in two days. Ning Qing clenched her fists. She knew what he was talking about, but she still could not believe it. where are we going? ¡± she asked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s Ying city,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Where else do you think we¡¯re going?¡± Ning Qing started to feel nervous again, but this time, Nian lie didn¡¯t press her for an answer. ¡°It¡¯s getting cold, let¡¯s go inside.¡± She stood up and he led her into the living room. Aunt Lin made two cups of ginseng tea. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, she brought them over. ¡°It¡¯s to warm your hands. Try it first.¡± Ning Qing nodded and held the cup tightly. It was as hot as fire, scalding her palm. Nian lie picked up another call and leaned close to ning Qing. He hummed a few times before hanging up. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead. You don¡¯t have to apany me,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes wavered. there are guestsing. There¡¯s no rush. Ning Qing was puzzled. When she met his eyes, her heart suddenly skipped a beat. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± She was about to open her mouth when the sound of a door being broken came from outside the courtyard. Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the cup tightened as she stared at the door. A group of mermen jumped in and filled the living room in an instant. Behind Yan Sichen were the ning family¡¯s parents. When they walked in one after the other, he immediately saw the two people on the sofa. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± When mother ning called out, ning Qing could no longer sit still. The cup in her hand tipped over, and the hot tea drenched the man¡¯s trousers. Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He watched as the woman broke free from his arms and rushed toward the person. ¡°Dad, mom!¡± Ning Qing rushed into their arms, and the three of them hugged each other and cried. Mother ning was bawling her eyes out. I knew it, Zhenzhen. I knew you wouldn¡¯t bear to leave us. Qingqing, you¡¯ve suffered! Ning Qing shook her head, tears streaming down her face. I¡¯m sorry, mother. I¡¯ve made you worry. as long as you¡¯re safe. Mr. Ning patted her back. Yan Sichen clenched his fists as he watched from the side. He really wanted to rush up to her, hug her tightly, and tell her how he had been feeling these days. From his heart that was like dead ashes to hope reignited, he had experienced the taste of hell to heaven. It was a good thing she was safe. Ning Qing let go of her parents and looked at the red-eyed Yan Sichen. brother Sichen. Yan Sichen forced a smile. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. The moment aunt Lin came out of the kitchen, the warm atmosphere was broken. what¡¯s going on? Who are you? how dare you break into my house? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the two men had her under control. ¡°Why are you grabbing me? What you¡¯re doing is illegal!¡± Yan Sichen looked at the woman coldly. look carefully. The one who broke thew is not us. It¡¯s him! he said coldly. Chapter 548 ? 548 Nian lie, do you really think I won¡¯t dare to touch you? He pointed at the man on the sofa. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but Nian lie. Aunt Lin couldn¡¯t think that deeply and shouted at the top of her voice,¡±my Sir is really good to Madam. How can he break thew?¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s brown eyes narrowed slightly and a dangerous glint shed in his eyes. she kidnapped, imprisoned, and deceived her family and friends. She even lied to me, her fianc¨¦, and made her miss our wedding, Yingluo. Every word he said stabbed the woman¡¯s heart, making her at a loss. ¡°Is this what you mean by treating her well?¡± Aunt Lin had always thought that ning Qing and Nian lie¡¯s rtionship was ambiguous. Now that she knew that Yan Sichen was ning Qing¡¯s fianc¨¦, her face turned pale. He was ning Qing¡¯s fianc¨¦. Aunt Lin couldn¡¯t figure it out. ¡°This is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with you, an outsider,¡± Yan Sichen said. He gestured to his men, and the two of them took aunt Lin out. Aunt Lin wailed like a ghost and howled like a Wolf. She looked extremely embarrassed when she passed by ning Qing. Madam, I¡¯m sorry, miss ning. I¡¯ve never harmed you. I¡¯m only here to take care of you because of the money. Please let me go! Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything, and she was dragged away. Mother ning was looking at her with concern to see if she was injured. Ning Qing held her flustered hand and said, ¡± mother, I¡¯m fine. ¡°He took you away for so long, how can you be fine?¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart ached. She wiped away her tears and said, ¡± let me take a good look at you. Don¡¯t force yourself. mother, I¡¯m really fine: ning Qing held her mother¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen felt sad when he heard their conversation. He looked straight at the person on the sofa, his eyes burning with fire. ¡°Nian lie, what else do you have to say?¡± Nian lie looked at the teacup on the floor. He bent down to pick it up and ced it back on the table. He frowned as he felt something wet between his legs. Upon hearing Yan Sichen¡¯s question, he nced sideways. you broke into my residence without permission, and you¡¯re asking me what I have to say. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi¡¯s face was cold. I should be the one asking you what you want to do. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this, where no one could move him at all. He took two steps forward in anger. you¡¯ve separated Qingqing from her parents for so long, forced her to stay here, and lied to everyone. Why are you asking me this now? ¡± His face was red and his body was tense. There was no trace of his usual gentleness on his face, only monstrous anger and resentment. ¡°What do you think I can do?¡± Of course, he was going to bring her back! Nian Xi frowned and crossed her long legs. Her posture was calm, and no one could tell whether she was happy or angry. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s sit down and have a good chat,¡± he said. Yan Sichen was stunned by his shameless attitude. He was even angrier now. you used such a despicable method to make us look for Qingqing for so long. Now, you¡¯re still so shameless. Nian lie, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to touch you? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing tugged at Yan Sichen¡¯s sleeve and shook her head at him. Si Chen, ¡± father ning reminded him from behind, ¡± since you¡¯ve found Qing Qing, let¡¯s go back and talk about itter. Mother ning agreed. let¡¯s leave this ce first. We¡¯ll bring Qingqing home. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen was so angry that the blood vessels on his neck were bulging and his eyes were red. He held back his anger. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mother ning held ning Qing¡¯s hand. it¡¯s good that I¡¯ve found you. Mother missed you so much. Ning Qing was touched and guilty at the same time. Her emotions wereplicated. ¡°Let¡¯s go home, right now!¡± He said. Mother ning took ning Qing¡¯s hand and led her out, and ning Qing followed her. Suddenly, the man spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Hold on,¡± Chapter 549 ? 549 I don¡¯t want to argue about who the person in your heart is anymore (1: Ning Qing¡¯s body froze on reflex, and her feet became heavier. She had been too excited just now and had almost forgotten about his existence. ¡°What else do you want to do?!¡± Yan Sichen turned his head and shouted when he saw that she had really stopped. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes slowly opened. He nced at the group of people at the door and found ning Qing among them. His voice was low and he spoke at a steady pace. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you ask for my opinion before taking my woman away?¡± The few of them stopped. Yan Sichen clenched his fists. what nonsense are you talking about? Qingqing is not yours. Even if she is, she is still my fianc¨¦e!¡± ¡°Fianc¨¦e?¡± Nian lie suddenlyughed, his dark eyes extremely cold. why do you say that she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e? where¡¯s the evidence? ¡± At this moment, Yan Sichen had lost all his rationality. His words were frivolous and sarcastic, and the anger in his heart increased countless times. Ignoring everything else, he pulled ning Qing over and showed her hand. Nian lie, look carefully. The thing in her hand is the evidence. She¡¯s in a daze. The smile on Nian lie¡¯s lips gradually became strange. Yan Sichen stared at the ring on ning Qing¡¯s finger and then at her face. It was he who had forgotten Yingluo. She had already returned her ring to him and it was lying in the drawer in his room. And he couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this ring. From six years ago to now, after so many years, she was still wearing it! Nian lie still felt that the blow wasn¡¯t deep enough. He said in a scattered tone, ¡± young master Yan is right. You should take a good look at whose ring she¡¯s wearing. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was hit hard. ¡°It¡¯s time to wake up and recognize who she belongs to.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s wrist hurt and she used all her strength to break free from Yan Sichen¡¯s hand. She was a little flustered as she tried to exin,¡±brother Sichen, I ran ran.¡± Father ning and mother ning also saw the object in her hand with their sharp eyes. The two of them froze in ce as if they had been struck by lightning. ¡°Qing Qing, Qing Qing, why are you wearing it?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother trembled as she pointed at ning Qing¡¯s hand. Ning Qing¡¯s exnation was at the tip of her tongue, but she was confused by everyone¡¯s reaction. Some images shed through her mind, but she couldn¡¯t see them clearly. His head hurt for some reason. Ning Qing shook her head and looked down at the ring on her ring finger. I know, ¡± she said bitterly, ¡± this ring doesn¡¯t belong to me. The expressions of the three of them changed, including Nian lie. Nian lie gritted his teeth. who said that it doesn¡¯t belong to you? ¡± Ning Qing smiled, but her smile was bitter beyond her imagination. She looked at Nian lie and said, ¡± the first time I saw this ring was in your office. It was hidden behind one of your treasured photos. I identally broke the photo frame and obtained it by ident. ¡°......¡± Even though ning Qing was smiling, her eyes were full of mockery. ¡°That photo is of my sister,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± The entire ce fell silent. Nian lie¡¯s face was tensed up, like a string that could snap at any moment. His dark eyes kept moving, as if he had countless words to say, but also as if the memories were too intense. He was trapped inside, struggling and unable to get out. who said that it¡¯s your sister¡¯s? ¡± Mrs ning retorted. As soon as she spoke, she realized that she had spoken too much. Fortunately, ning Qing did not mind. ¡°Nian lie,: she said: ¡± I don¡¯t want to argue about who the person in your heart is anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± She smiled gently, but there was not much of a smile. ¡°Please let me go.¡± Nian Yu¡¯s heart ached, and his eyes turned red. What if I don¡¯t agree? ¡± Ning Qing stood there and looked at him without saying a word. Ning Qing¡¯s mother could not wait any longer. She pulled her over and said, ¡± Qingqing, let¡¯s not talk to him anymore. Let¡¯s go. Ning Qing turned around and walked out. Nian lie suppressed his chaotic emotions and clenched his fists on the armrest, his voicepletely cold. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Chapter 550 ? 550 Ning Qing, think about it carefully _1 The desire to kill and destroy surged in his heart, causing his handsome face to twist slightly. The surrounding temperature dropped by several degrees. It was depressing and suffocating. think carefully, ¡± he said in a heavy tone. after you walk out of this door today, you won¡¯t have any room for regret no matter what happens after that. The panic came so quickly that ning Qing could not move at all without thinking. Yan Sichen was extremely disgusted by his continuous obstruction. He red at him and said, ¡± don¡¯t threaten Qing Qing anymore. None of us will believe you. Nian Yu slowly leaned over, took another cup of ginseng tea from the table, and took a sip. Yan Sichen turned to smile at ning Qing. Qingqing, don¡¯t believe him. He can¡¯t do anything with me around. He put an arm around her shoulder and smiled. uncle ning, aunt ning, let¡¯s go. The two of them nodded. Yan Sichen pushed ning Qing with all his might, but she did not move. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes twitched. Qingqing? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were listless as she stared at the empty space outside the courtyard. The red soil was covered in ayer of white frost. A few inconspicuous green seedlings had emerged from the soil in the cold weather! Ning Qing retracted her gaze and looked at her feet. The difference between the inside and the outside was only one threshold. She told herself,¡±be brave, as long as you leave, you can escape from him.¡± However, she couldn¡¯t control her mind and a terrifying image appeared. Explosion, copse, Death Mist Her chest was in pain as if she was about to suffocate. Mr. Ning also felt that something was wrong with her. Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± mother ning asked worriedly. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were brought back to her mind by their voices, and her eyes were covered with a thinyer of mist. I¡¯m fine, ¡± she said with a pale smile. They heaved a sigh of relief. if there¡¯s nothing else, then leave. Don¡¯t believe his words. He can¡¯t hide the truth from everyone. Ning Qing¡¯s body turned cold, and she slowly closed her eyes. Of course, she knew that he couldn¡¯t hide the truth from everyone. But she knew what he meant. The scene that day was a warning to her. Of course, he wasn¡¯t a God, but he would do everything he could, even if it meant his life, to not let her leave him. A great sorrow swept over ning Qing. She knew that she could not leave, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°Dad, mom, brother Sichen, you guys can leave,¡± she said. Yan Sichen¡¯s face froze. Qingqing, you¡¯re teasing me. Ning Qing shook her head, tears flowing. I¡¯m sorry. Mother ning held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly, not understanding why she had suddenly changed her mind. Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong? why aren¡¯t you leaving? ¡± He couldn¡¯t leave. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was dead. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Both mother ning and Yan Sichen panicked. He held ning Qing¡¯s arms and forced her to look at him. are you kidding me? you know that uncle ning, aunt ning, and I went to great lengths to find you. You want to go with us too, don¡¯t you? ¡± Ning Qing bit her lip hard to stop herself from crying. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t know what to do. didn¡¯t you take the initiative to call uncle ning because you wanted us toe and save you? Qingqing, it¡¯s alright now. He won¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Don¡¯t be afraid, okay?¡± In the end, the man¡¯s voice trembled and changed tone. Ning Qing shook her head. he won¡¯t let me go. He won¡¯t. ¡°Don¡¯t believe him. He¡¯s just trying to scare you!¡± Yan Sichenforted her. Ning Qing still shook her head. The fear in her heart surpassed everything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Si Chen. I can¡¯t go with you.¡± Yan Sichen let go of her hand, and ning Qing pushed her mother¡¯s hand away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Yan Sichen could not believe what he had just heard. His pale lips trembled a few times before he asked, ¡± you¡¯re noting with me. Are you nning to give up on our rtionship? ¡± Chapter 551 ? 551 She chose to stay by his side (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. I¡¯m sorry. She couldn¡¯t say anything other than an apology. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. I don¡¯t need your apology. I want you to go back with me and prepare for the wedding again! As his roar fell, the entire space reverberated with his voice. Yan Sichen was afraid of scaring her again, so he restrained his gentleness, but his expression became very strange. Qingqing, you were the one who said that you were willing to marry me. You¡¯re not lying to me, are you? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Yes. At that time, she had truly wanted to end everything and marry him. However, everything that Nian lie had done told her that it was just an illusion. It was his gift to give her time to breathe. Yet, she thought that she could escape from his control. She was being whimsical. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell. just think of it as a dream. Yan Sichen¡¯s body trembled and he almost fell down, but his parents caught him in time. ¡°Are you really going to do this to me?¡± he asked, his face pale and bloodless. Ning Qing turned around with her back to them. I¡¯ve made my decision, ¡± she said ruthlessly. father, mother, you can go back with brother Sichen. Mother ning was shocked. Qingqing, why are you in a daze? ¡± Father ning stopped her. Mother ning looked at her daughter¡¯s back and her heart ached so much that she started to cry. since it¡¯s your decision, I won¡¯t ask for a reason. Take good care of yourself. We¡¯ll wait for you toe home. ¡°......¡± Father ning helped mother ning out of the room. Slowly, Yan Sichen also understood her determination. He could no longer feel his heartache, and there was no light in his eyes. Without saying a word, he turned and left. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°......¡± The people in the living room left one after another, and the sound of footsteps faded until it could no longer be heard. Ning Qing bit her lip and clenched her fists so hard that her palms started bleeding. Only then did she suppress the urge to leave with them. Nian lie and her were the only ones left in the huge living room. After a long time, her hands and feet turned cold as she stood there. She collected all her emotions and slowly walked toward the sofa. She didn¡¯t know when, but Nian Jue had a cigarette in his hand, and the smell of smoke filled the air. ¡°There¡¯s still time for you to catch up to her now,¡± he said nonchntly as he nced at her. Ning Qing clenched her fists again. The pain was excruciating, but she did not even frown. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Nian Jin took a puff of his cigarette and pointed at the sofa with the hand holding the cigarette. Ning Qing sat down as he instructed. Before her butt could touch the sofa, she was pulled over. Nian lie held her in his arms. When he lowered his head, his jaw was so sexy that it made people drool. He blew a puff of white smoke on her face. Qingqing, do you know what you¡¯ve chosen? ¡± Ning Qing held her breath and said, ¡± I know. ¡°Will you regret it?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± His entire body pressed down on her. The tobo taste in her mouth was strong, and ning Qing did not like it. She first pushed against his chest with some resistance, but because of the awkward position, she had to reach out and hold his neck to prevent herself from falling to the ground. It was obvious that the man had used too much strength. The kiss deepened. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing could feel his emotions fluctuating wildly, as if she could sense his fear and the joy of surviving the disaster. Her eyes were cold as she closed them. The kiss ended. Nian lie gently used his thumb to wipe away the tears on her face that had yet to dry, as if he was treating a lost treasure that he had just found. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll be good to you.¡± The woman nestled in his arms. Thest bit of stubbornness she usually had disappeared, leaving only silence and silence. He was in a good mood. pack up tonight. We¡¯re going back to Lin city tomorrow. Chapter 552 ? 552 What are you hiding behind you? Ning Qing didn¡¯t smile and just nodded to show that she had heard him. Nian lie hugged her and exined to her, ¡± after we go back, I¡¯ll be busy with thepany¡¯s matters for a while. Be good and stay here. Don¡¯t run around. ¡°Where could I have run to?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie¡¯s smile spread, and his long and narrow eyes seemed to be full of life. It was as if he had finallye to life. you can go wherever you want. ¡°But remember to get home before I do, or I¡¯ll be worried,¡± he added. Ning Qing finally realized what he meant and was a little surprised. can my ran ran go out? ¡± Seeing how careful she was, Nian lie¡¯s heart melted into a ball. ¡°You chose to be with me. I believe you.¡± Ning Qing thought,¡¯what kind of choice is that?¡¯ She looked away and the man pinched her chin. you said you won¡¯t leave me. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was even colder than the sky outside the window. ¡°I won¡¯t:¡± she said firmly: Nian lie smiled in relief. He kissed her on the lips again and patted her butt to get her up. Ning Qing did not like such frivolous actions. aunt Lin has left, ¡± Nian lie said. if you want to eat, you¡¯ll have to do it yourself. She thought that he wanted her to cook, so she silently walked past him. Nian Xi held her wrist. what are you going to do? ¡± Ning Qing blinked. don¡¯t you need to cook? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t mean it that way. He was nning to do it himself. He had wanted to tell her to rest, but the words changed when they reached his mouth. ¡°You want to do it?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He pulled her towards the kitchen. ¡°I can do it alone.¡± Ning Qing understood his intentions and pursed her lips. ¡°No,¡± Nian lie rejected her without hesitation. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t. If you want to do it, then we¡¯ll do it together.¡± Ning Qing knew that she couldn¡¯t argue with him, so she lowered her head in silence. Ning Qing had been a little absent-minded, but the two of them always cooked faster than one. She hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time and thought that she would be rusty, but she was unexpectedly familiar with it. When the dishes were served, Nian Yu tasted them and was full of praise. Ning Qing quietly epted his praise. At night, the two of them made dinner and Nian Yu washed the dishes after dinner. Ning Qing went back to her room to take a shower, and when she came out, the man had just returned to his room. He came over to hug her without saying a word. Ning Qing did not refuse because she knew that it was useless to refuse. Her expression was calm. go and take a shower. Nian Xi sniffed his body. There was a slight smell of oil and smoke. She probably didn¡¯t like it. ¡°Alright, wait for me,¡± he said. The man took off his clothes and threw them on the sofa, revealing his strong chest and well-defined abdominal muscles until he took off thest piece of undergarments. Ning Qing avoided his gaze. The bathroom door closed. She hesitated for a moment and sat on the sofa. She could not sleep. Once he came out, she would be woken up even if she was asleep. Ning Qing recalled everything that had happened today and felt like she was in a dream. ¡°......¡± There was a fruit te and an ashtray on the coffee table. There was fruit on the te and a small fruit knife next to it. She reached out to take it and began to peel the Apple. The Apple¡¯s skin grew longer and longer, and it drooped on the ground. Ning Qing stared at the luster reflected on the surface of the knife, as if she was possessed. ¡°Pa da-¡± The bathroom door opened, and a man with only a towel around his lower body came out. Ning Qing stood by the bed, her figure soft and cold. ¡°I peeled an Apple for you,¡± she said. Nian lie rubbed his short hair and looked at the coffee table. An Apple was evenly divided into six pieces and ced neatly on the fruit te. His lips curved into a happy arc as he picked up a piece and bit into it. It was sweet and sour. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, very sweet.¡± Ning Qing put her hands behind her back and smirked. After Nian lie finished eating all the pieces of apple, he nced at the coffee table. There was nothing but a fruit te and an ashtray. ¡°Come here,¡± he said to ning Qing, his eyes darkening. Ning Qing¡¯s body tensed up and she walked over in small steps. Nian lie noticed her unnatural expression and looked behind her. what are you hiding behind you? ¡± Chapter 553 ? 553 Go to bed (1: ¡°No: : ning Qing denied: her eyes wavering: : Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re hiding a knife to kill me?¡±Nian lie joked: Ning Qing couldn¡¯t control her body, and it trembled slightly. Her eyshes trembled slightly and she forced a smile. why would I? you¡¯re overthinking it. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He then kissed her on the lips. Ning Qing was at a loss. Before he could press her down, she hurriedly stuffed the things in her hands into the gap of the sofa. Ning Qing was absent-minded because she was afraid that he would find out. Nian lie bit her. you can¡¯t even be distracted by such things. It seems like I¡¯m not working hard enough. Ning Qing¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and she was speechless. He moved closer to her ear and kissed her cheek. Ning Qing wrapped her arms around his shoulders and was extremely afraid. ran ran, go to bed. Nian lie smiled alluringly. sure. Then, he picked her up and walked towards the bed. The room was filled with amorous feelings. ...... Two in the morning. Twilight. The woman on the bed was sleeping beautifully. Her brows were tightly furrowed, as if someone was not letting her go even in her dreams. There was a certain smell floating in the room, which made people¡¯s imagination run wild. The door to the balcony was slightly ajar. On the balcony, the man¡¯s tall figure could be seen at a nce. Nian lie was only wearing a bathrobe as he stood in the biting cold wind. His short hair fluttered, asionally covering his gloomy eyes. He was on the phone. young Madam¡¯s parents and master Yan went back to their own homes and didn¡¯t contact each other again. ¡°Yes.¡± On the other end of the line, Lu Zhui didn¡¯t quite understand Nian lie¡¯s actions today. He took the initiative to ask, ¡± young master, why did you ask master Yan and Madam¡¯s parents toe here? ¡± The young master had long known that the young Madam had contacted her father privately. With his personality, he would either move to another location or lie to Mr. Ning again and cut off any possibility of finding the young Madam. Wouldn¡¯t this save him a lot of trouble? However, his young master didn¡¯t y by the rules this time. Not only did he not expose young Madam, but he also took the initiative to pass a message to Yan Sichen. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer his question. the reason isn¡¯t important, ¡± he replied in a low voice. what¡¯s important is whether she¡¯s gone now. Lu Zhui thought about it for a while before he realized that she was referring to ning Qing. But he still didn¡¯t understand. young Madam must be very sad this time. Her parents ¡®misunderstanding of you has deepened. ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± The most important thing was that she was still by his side. After saying, ¡± make arrangements for tomorrow, ¡± Nian Jin hung up the call. The cold wind was blowing, and the coldness seeped into his bones. He recalled Lu Zhui¡¯s question. The reason he had done so was because he knew ning Qing too well. The more he suppressed her, the more she resisted. The more she was forbidden from doing something, the more she wanted to do it. If Yan Sichen and the ning family¡¯s parents didn¡¯te to her, she would always miss them. Instead of letting her keep thinking about it, it was better to hold it in front of her and let her see clearly if she should follow them. Once she saw the situation clearly and chose not to leave, from now on, no matter where she went, he would no longer have to worry about her leaving him. ¡°......¡± And this time, it was also because he knew her too well. Nian lie lowered his head and looked at the shiny knife in his hand, which was emitting a cold light. He reached out his hand and let go. The object fell straight down and disappeared into the grass. He turned around and went into the room. The warmth made his heart skip a beat for a moment, but when he saw the woman sleeping soundly, his uneasiness immediately disappeared. Nothing was more important than her. Nian lie stood in the dark for a long time. When his body was warm again, he gently lifted the nket and went to bed. He pulled the woman into his arms. The woman moaned. She was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. She only said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. He looked at her small face and let out a satisfied sigh. Then, he closed his eyes. ...... Chapter 554 ? 554 Tina, help me (1: The journey back to Ying city was very smooth. It was so smooth that ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. When she stood in the familiar Hall of Yunyan No. 1, she felt as if she was in a dream. Nian lie went up to the second floor to change his clothes. When he came down, Lu Zhui followed closely behind him and said something. He walked quickly and his face was cold. When he saw ning Qing, his face melted. He walked up to her and said, ¡± there¡¯s an emergency at thepany. I¡¯ll go deal with it ande back to have dinner with you tonight. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He leaned forward and nted a kiss on the side of her face. ¡°Be good. If you¡¯re tired, go upstairs and rest.¡± Ning Qing nodded. After showing a satisfied expression, he hurried past her. Ning Qing watched him leave, and the sound of the car engine starting was heard. After she was sure that he had left, she rushed upstairs and rummaged through the study. She found her long-lost cell phone in the drawer. After turning on the phone, ning Qing did not call her parents. Instead, she dialed a number. The phone rang for a long time and was only picked up at thest moment. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The female voice was still cold, as if it was separated by a thickyer of ice. Ning Qing swallowed. Tina, it¡¯s me. ¡°I know it¡¯s you. What¡¯s the matter? speak.¡± Ning Qing thought of what she had said to her before. Her throat was dry, and she could not say a word. Someone called out to Tina. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up, ¡± the person beside her seemed to be very busy. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± ¡°I want to ask you for a favor,¡± ning Qing said with some difficulty. The woman did not say anything. you came to Ji cityst month, didn¡¯t you? ¡± ning Tingting quickly said, afraid that she would hang up. I saw you on the cruise at the annual banquet! ¡°......¡± ¡°You know Tiny? did youe here just to see him? Or do you have something else to do?¡± ¡°Ning Qing,¡± The woman spoke emotionlessly, even with a hint of mockery. ¡°Do you think I have the time for that?¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Tina was standing in front of a huge floor-to-ceiling window. The interior behind her was luxuriously decorated, and the view outside the window was a tall building. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who sent you to HE.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°So what¡¯s wrong with me knowing Gu nanzhi?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind turned, and she finally thought of the rtionship between the two. Back then, she was the one who asked someone to bring her to HE. Gu nanzhi was also his superior, so all of this was not a coincidence? Tina¡¯s voice was cold and deep, knowing that she had already thought of something. you can doubt my actions. Just take it that I had ulterior motives when I helped you before. Let¡¯s not contact each other in the future. She was about to hang up the phone heartlessly. Ning Qing panicked. Tina, I¡¯m not suspecting you! She just felt that her help hade too suddenly, and everything after that seemed to have been arranged by her. Tina¡¯s reaction had been especially strange after she had decided to let go of her hatred and marry Yan Sichen. Ning Qing calmed her emotions. I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be deceived again. A cold chuckle escaped Tina¡¯s lips. you¡¯re overthinking things. ¡°Tina, don¡¯t be like this!¡± The woman¡¯s expression became serious, and something was surging in her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me anymore, so there¡¯s no point in saying anything,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Rather than worrying about what I might do to you at some point, it¡¯s better to cut off contact with me earlier. It¡¯s better for everyone.¡± Ning Qing could sense the disappointment and anger in her words. She lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. She was the one who didn¡¯t believe her. As expected, Nian lie still wouldn¡¯t let her off, even if she was going to marry someone else. Ning Qing suppressed the destion and bitterness in her heart. Tina, I only have you now. Please help me. Chapter 555 ? 555 He wants to terminate ning Qing¡¯s contract (1: ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s face was like an icy beauty, her facial features moving and deep. She pursed her red lips as she listened to the pleas of the other party. She felt a little frustrated. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Speak,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± In just a few short sentences, ning Qing had finished what she wanted to say. She said, ¡± I understand. her expression did not change much. After hanging up the phone, she looked out the window and took a deep breath to suppress the depression in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s just a phone call and you¡¯re already so emotional.¡± On the retro Leather sofa behind her, the man¡¯s posture wasnguid. He held a ss of wine in his hand and took a sip from time to time. The Blue Diamond beside his ear was really eye-catching. ¡°Who is it?¡± he asked, seemingly unintentionally. Tina focused her gaze on the figure reflected in the French window. The man¡¯s golden hair seemed to glow under the light. Gu nanzhi thought that her reaction was very funny. After all, not everyone could make this woman¡¯s emotions fluctuate. In his eyes, she was a person who had no feelings. He was even more inhumane than his dissolute father. ¡°Young master Gu, it¡¯s very rude to eavesdrop on other people¡¯s phone calls,¡± Tina said coldly. Gu nanzhi spread out her hand. She said nonchntly, ¡± I knocked on the door. You ignored me. Tina didn¡¯t know how much he had heard, but she didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she turned around to leave. Hey! Gu nanzhi said, ¡± I¡¯m here to look for you! Tina came to a stop. She felt like her patience was running out. tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Gu nanzhi looked at her back view calmly. She continued to tease her. shouldn¡¯t we sit down and talk about things? ¡± Tina gritted her teeth. She felt like he was intentionally torturing her. However, she had a favor to ask of him now, so she could only turn her heels and sit in front of the man. Gu Nanughed, still looking harmless. that¡¯s more like it. You can¡¯t forget how to treat your guests. Tina was a little angry, and she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. young master Gu, I¡¯m not like those people out there. You don¡¯t have to treat me like that. She knew him well enough. On the surface, he looked harmless, but in reality, he was a prostrating wild wolf. He didn¡¯t move, but once he attacked, he would kill the other party. Gu nanzhi was not angry at her words. Her eyes were gentle, but there was no trace of true emotion. ¡°Miss Lou, you¡¯re still so direct.¡± Tina paused with a cold expression. ¡°Young master Gu, you still like to put on a pretense.¡± The man¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the fragile ss wall with a smile in his blue eyes, but Tina thought that there was a knife hidden in his smile. ¡°I did it to protect myself,¡± he said. This was the first time Tina had heard such shameless words. She sneered in her heart and exposed him mercilessly. protect yourself. As long as you stay out of this, why do you need to work with me? ¡± ¡°......¡± young master Gu, ¡± Tina continued, ¡± why don¡¯t you be more direct? you can just say that you want to push your father down and take over the Gu family business. Gu nanzhi did not mind. my father is a Casanova and has too many sons and daughters. I had no choice but to do this. ¡°......¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not afraid of others finding out that I¡¯m unhappy with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you, Miss Lou,¡± Gu nanzhi said with narrowed eyes. ¡°You!¡± Tina knew that she couldn¡¯t win an argument against him, but she didn¡¯t think that she would lose sopletely. Forget it. She had never won against a man in terms of eloquence. Gu nanzhi stopped when she was ahead and her tone became normal. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Tina stared at him, and his expression gradually became serious. ¡°There¡¯s news from China just now.¡± ¡°What news?¡± He leaned over and ced the empty ss on the table. the Nian family has contacted HE¡¯s higher-ups to terminate ning Qing¡¯s contract. Chapter 556 ? 556 He felt that she was pitiful (1) Tina¡¯s expression faltered. So, ning Qing¡¯s prediction was so urate? Gu nanzhi held the bottle of red wine at the side and leaned the mouth of the bottle against the mouth of the red wine ss, pouring the wine into it. The dark red liquid slid to the bottom of the cup. he said that Nian Xi said that the Nian family will pay the termination fee as long as we let them go. Tina¡¯s brows furrowed after recovering from her shock. Gu nanzhi¡¯s slender fingers held the ss. The liquid swayed in the ss with his movements. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Gu nanzhi raised her eyebrows. why? The price offered by the Nian family is three times the price stated in the contract.¡± Logically speaking, if it was really for money, he would have earned enough. Although HE was a business under the Gu family¡¯s name, offending Nian lie for ning Qing¡¯s sake was equivalent to giving up the domestic market. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid would know what to do. The woman¡¯s face was beautiful and alluring, exuding an indescribable coldness and oppression. ¡°You can¡¯t terminate the contract,¡± she repeated in a heavy tone. Gu nanzhi looked at the woman through the ss. That face could be said to be a work of art, but no one could see what was hidden under the delicate skin. He curled his lips and smiled. you make me very curious. Tina looked at him, and he got up and knelt on one leg beside her. His entire upper body was from top to bottom, and she waspletely covered. The clearly ambiguous action did not move her at all. Tina didn¡¯t even raise her head. young master Gu, there¡¯s no need to be curious about me. Just do as I say. Gu nanzhi held the wine ss in one hand and leaned against the back of her chair. She used the other hand to hold her chin, forcing her to look into his eyes. His words were warm and affectionate, like an intimate whisper to a lover. I¡¯ve been with her for a long time. Her family background is ordinary, her personality is ordinary, and her life experience is also ordinary. Other than her work, she is an ordinary woman. The man got closer and closer, his breath blowing on her face. ¡°Someone who has nothing to do with you, Lou si, why are you putting in so much effort to help her?¡± Tina, the woman he called Lou si, didn¡¯t have a single fluctuation in her expression. ¡°I think she¡¯s pitiful,¡± she said. ¡°Pity can be a reason?¡± Tina raised her eyes, but her expression was still calm. when she fell into the river on the cruise ship, you jumped in after her without a second thought. Wasn¡¯t it because you pitied her like I did? ¡± ¡°......¡± or, young master Gu, do you really have feelings for a chess piece on the chessboard? ¡± This rhetorical question hit Gu Nanxi¡¯s weak spot. Tina knew that she had won this time as she looked at his expression. Her red lips curved up a little, and it was not obvious if one did not look carefully. Gu Nanxi¡¯s eyes darkened. of course not. ¡°Since you¡¯re not, then you don¡¯t need to know so much.¡± Tina raised her head, and her upper body was a centimeter away from the man¡¯s lips. if you work for me, I¡¯ll Push You into the Gu family. You and I can both get what we want. As for why I¡¯m doing this, you don¡¯t need to know. Gu nanzhi¡¯s nerves were tense, and her hand that was holding the wine ss tightened. Just as he was about to split his face open, a scream came from the door. ¡°What are you guys doing!¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze shifted over. Li Miao had a look of disbelief on her face. She trembled as she pointed at the two of them. brother Yi, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Gu nanzhi suddenly had a headache. Tina looked at Li Miao and recognized her. The smile on her face disappeared, and she returned to her cold expression. if you want to rise to the top, you¡¯d betterfort your fianc¨¦e first, ¡± she reminded him. you¡¯ll still need her family¡¯s support for the rest of your journey. Chapter 557 ? 557 If you can¡¯t resolve it, then directly breach the contract (1: Gu nanzhi¡¯s body froze. ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Tina pushed the man away and walked out with an expressionless face. When she passed by Li Miao, the other party stared at her face as if he wanted to see a hole through her. After Tina left, Gu Nanxi didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, but Li Miao didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Who is she? Why are you here with her?¡± ¡°Because of work: ¡± Gu nanzhi said simply: Li Miao didn¡¯t believe her at all. isn¡¯t it enough that you like ning Qing? now you still like a woman like her? ¡± What¡¯s so good about her?¡± Gu nanzhi could not take it anymore. can you stop fooling around? ¡± ¡°We can¡¯t!¡± Li Miao thought of Tina¡¯s curvaceous figure and her delicate face and felt even more wronged. ¡°Gu nanzhi, don¡¯t you just like her long legs and big breasts? How can you be so shallow!¡± Gu nanzhi felt wronged. who said that I like her? ¡± ¡°You were staring at her so intently just now, and you¡¯re still flirting?¡± After a long time, Li Miao¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast. She couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°You still say you don¡¯t like her!¡± Gu nanzhi finished the wine in her ss in one gulp, ced the ss on the table, and pushed her away impatiently. ¡°I said I don¡¯t like it, so I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Can you stop bothering me? I said I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Li Miao¡¯s heart was hurt by him and she cried,¡±I¡¯ll go!¡± You Dog Man, I don¡¯t want to like you anymore!¡± After she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and ran out. Gu nanzhi¡¯s head hurt and she messed up her long hair. A hint of struggle shed through his blue eyes as he recalled Tina¡¯s words. He cursed under his breath before chasing after her. ...... On the other side, cloud me No. 1. That night, Nian lie really came back. At the dinner table, ning Qing¡¯s heart was on tenterhooks. Her phone was lying in her pocket, and it was burning her like a fire. Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to notice anything. He calmly picked up the food, ate, and even personally served her food. Ning Qing waited for a long time before he spoke. ¡°You entered my study today.¡± She almost got a mouthful of rice stuck. Ning Qing swallowed her words and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m looking for my phone.¡± ¡°You found it?¡± Ning Qing stole a nce at him. I found it. ¡°Who did you contact?¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s friend.¡± she¡¯s asking you to find: phone to contact her: ¡± Nian lie said: it seems like she¡¯s someone very important. Ning Qing carefully observed his every move, not letting go of any detail. It was still alright. He didn¡¯t seem angry. Ning Qing hummed in agreement. it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve contacted each other. I want to ask her something. Nian lie didn¡¯t ask any more questions and only served her food. ¡°Eat more and recover. I¡¯ll apany you to see her in the future.¡± Ning Qing almost choked again, but he didn¡¯t notice anything strange, and the stone hanging in her heart was lifted. After dinner, Lu Zhui arrived and Nian Xi went straight to the study room. Ning Qing did not stay in the living room for long and returned to the master bed. He didn¡¯t object to her using the phone, which meant that he allowed her to use it. Only then did ning Qing call her parents. When she spoke, she could not suppress her emotions. ¡°Mother!¡± In the study, Nian lie stood in front of the window, looking out at the pitch-ck night sky and listening to Lu Zhui¡¯s report. young master, our people have contacted HE, but they said that young Madam Xuxu¡¯s contract can¡¯t be terminated. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed. What do you mean you can¡¯t cure it? ¡± when young Madam first joined HE, she signed a ten-year contract. This year, it¡¯s only the fourth year. Nian Junfeng¡¯s tone turned cold. if you can¡¯t, then go ahead and breach the contract. Didn¡¯t I tell you to pay three times the penalty? ¡± Chapter 558 ? 558 Are you really going to leave him? Lu Zhui was so scared that he shivered. However, he still braced himself and said, ¡± it¡¯s not a matter of the penalty for breaching the contract. It¡¯s just that thews in America are different from ours. If you breach the contract, it¡¯s not enough to just pay the penalty. Young Madam still needs to clear the contract. ¡°What else do you want?¡± she still needs to undergobor reform and ideological reform. To put it simply, Zhenzhen is going to send the young Madam to prison for a few months. The temperature around Nian lie¡¯s body plummeted. jail? ¡± he repeated, grinding his teeth. jail?! Lu Zhui felt it. He said awkwardly, ¡± young master, this is indeed a little difficult to handle. Thew can¡¯t pass it. Also, the higher-ups in HE are reluctant to give up on young Madam. Lu Zhui was being very tactful. In fact, Gu nanzhi¡¯s original words were,¡±even if you pay twenty times the penalty, you won¡¯t be able to terminate the contract.¡± But he didn¡¯t dare to say it. He was afraid that young master would strangle him to death. Nian lie¡¯s jaw was clenched tightly, and his eyes were even colder than the ones outside the window. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly as he racked his brains to think of a solution. young master, it¡¯s not impossible to let young Madam use HE¡¯s name. She¡¯s by your side now and can apany you for the next six years. She only needs to return to America before the contract expires and confirm if she doesn¡¯t want to renew it. ¡°No way!¡± Nian Xi objected angrily. How could he tolerate her being a member of another family for the next six years? Moreover, HE was from the Gu family. Only then did he know that the boy from the Gu family was trying to break off the engagement with the Li family. He had to think that he was doing it for ning Qing. He didn¡¯t want to give any hope to the man who was after ning Qing! A strong possessiveness invaded his mind, surpassing everything in front of him. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were cold and prating. think of everything you can. No matter what price you have to pay, she must terminate her contract with HE! Lu Zhui felt as if there was a huge rock on his head, making it hard for him to breathe. He knew it would be difficult, but he couldn¡¯t disobey Nian lie¡¯s determination. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to the rest of the story. After chasing Lu Zhui away, he stood in front of the window for a long time. The scenery outside was drowned in the darkness. Nothing could be seen except for the surroundings of the streetmps. He looked at the dark sky and pushed the window open. The cold wind seeped into his bones and instantly froze his fingers. Winter had reallye. But he was not afraid. It was because he had to protect the people he loved. ¡ª ¡ª ¡ª For the next week, Nian lie was so busy that he left early and returnedte. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what he was busy with. She only knew that, as she had expected, he had asked Lu Zhui to terminate her contract. She could also tell from Lu Zhui¡¯s expression every time he came out of the study room that the termination of the contract wasn¡¯t going smoothly. She heaved a sigh of relief. The conversation he had with Tina that day rang in his ears. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°You should know that I was caught by him and didn¡¯t attend brother Sichen¡¯s wedding. My freedom has been restricted by him until now. I think, with his possessiveness, he probably doesn¡¯t want me to have anything to do with Nanyan, so I think his next move will be to have me terminate my contract with him. I would like you to tell the higher-ups in thepany that I don¡¯t want to terminate my contract. I also want them to refuse to terminate my contract. After that, I¡¯ll find a way to leave Nian lie and return to HE.¡± ¡°Are you really going to leave him?¡± Tina asked. There was no doubt. ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Qing was extremely determined. ¡°What can we do?¡± I will find a way to gain his full trust, and then find a chance to leave, never to appear in front of him again. do you really think that you can escape his surveince with your parents ¡®help? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Tina seemed to have realized that her words had woken her up. After a long silence, she said, ¡± I understand. Her words had been light, but they had pierced into ning Qing¡¯s heart like a thorn. So what if she had prepared a backup n? she had nowhere to run. Perhaps, she should change her way of doing things. She wanted him topletely give up on her. Chapter 559 ? 559 Ning Qing¡¯s intelligence (1: Ning Qing had thought it through. She went into the kitchen, made two cups of coffee, and brought them to the study. ¡°Shua shua-¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Ning Qing nced at the sofa, and the two people on the sofa who looked simr looked over at the same time. Lu Zhui stood aside and took the coffee from ning Qing¡¯s hand. young Madam, just let the servants do these things. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Nian Xun stood up and walked towards her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He helped her to the sofa. Ning Qing raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite her. I saw that Nian che is here. I thought you guys would be tired from talking about business, so I made you a cup of coffee to wake you up. sister-inw. Nian Che¡¯s expression was slightly strange. Ning Qing nodded in agreement. Nian Yu put his arm around her waist, and the coldness in her body dissipated, leaving only a warm gentleness. ¡°What did you do at home today?¡± he asked. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. nothing much. I just ate, went to bed, walked around the backyard, and watched TV for a while. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached a little when he saw how bored she was. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been too busy recently and neglected you. Ning Qing did not speak. Nian che watched from the side. Her expression wasn¡¯t good, and she looked much thinner. ¡°Since you have sister-in:w to apany you, I won¡¯t be here to join in the fun,¡± he said with: forced smile: He stood up, but ning Qing called out to him. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Yingluo first.¡± no need, Nian che. He looked at her. Her eyes were still clean and clear, and he could not bear to profane her. I¡¯m just here to deliver a cup of coffee. I won¡¯t disturb you guys since you¡¯re busy. She pushed Nian lie¡¯s hand away, but he caught it. where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room,¡± ning Qing said quietly. Nian Xi raised his head slightly and looked at her clean face. sit down. Ning Qing nced at Lu Zhui and Nian che. The two of them were looking at her, embarrassment welling up in their hearts. ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you in the room,¡± she said. The words that she blurted out deeply pleased Nian lie. His attitude was even more determined, and his grip on her hand tightened. ¡°......¡± In silence. Ning Qingpromised. She sat back down and watched as he revealed a satisfied smile. Nian lie leaned back and ced an arm on the back of the chair, as if he was trying to keep her within his embrace. have a seat, ¡± he said to the dazed Nian che. your sister-inw is not an outsider. Nian Ying felt a lump in his throat. He had no reason to disobey, so he sat down slowly and continued the conversation, ¡± st month, there was news from the capital city saying that the Lou family is looking for strong partners in the country. They want to connect the domestic and international lines to open up the markets on both sides. Nian Xi picked up the coffee and took a sip. It was a little bitter. the Lou family has been rooted abroad for too long. Although they are returning to China, I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to open up channels in all aspects. That¡¯s why we need to find a suitable partner. Ning Qing noticed his expression. She took a bag of sugar from the tray she had brought over, tore it open, and put it in the coffee cup he was holding. Nian Che¡¯s eyes flickered. this is a rare opportunity. Most of the directors support our coboration with them. Brother, should we take the initiative and send someone to contact the Lou family? ¡± Nian lie looked at ning Qing, who was stirring her coffee with a small spoon, making a tter from time to time. He was happy that she was so attentive, and he even talked about work. ¡°No,¡± she said. Nian che and Lu Zhui were both surprised. ¡°Why?¡± This was a good opportunity for the Nian family. With the Lou family¡¯s support, it would be easier for them to develop their business in the foreign market. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were cold and sharp. He said calmly, ¡± the Lou family has opened their mouth to look for partners. There are countless restless merchants in the country, and most of them will take the initiative to visit. The Lou family has their eyes on the top of their heads. The current head of the Lou family, Madam Lon, is also ruthless, shrewd, and courageous. Do you think she will take a fancy to those who take the initiative to visit? ¡± Chapter 560 ? 560 Not even as good as your sister-in:w (1: Listening to his words, ning Qing could not help but be in a daze. She remembered the woman she had seen on the cruise ship. She had a kind and gentle glow all over her body, and her eyes were even more gentle. She couldn¡¯t associate her with the ¡± Iron Fist ¡± that Nian lie had mentioned. Lu Zhui and Nian che felt that their analysis was very logical. Nian che was a little troubled. what should we do? ¡± Nian lie lowered his head and took another sip of the coffee. It was slightly sweet now, but he was in a good mood. ¡°Wait and see,¡± he said. Nian Xi was stunned. Ning Qing took the cup from Nian Jin¡¯s hands and tasted it. She did not like it. She ced the cup back on the table and looked at the confused Nian che. let¡¯s wait and see, ¡± she said. we¡¯ll wait for them toe. The three men in the room didn¡¯t expect her to speak, and their eyes gathered on her. Ning Qing was not in a hurry, her eyes open. taking the initiative to visit will give people the feeling that the other party is nobler than you. The Lou family has developed in Jingdu for so many years and is used to seeing such people. Naturally, they won¡¯t like them. Most people do this, and the remaining few are special. ¡°......¡± the Nian Corporation is one of the most famouspanies in China. They¡¯re undoubtedly the best choice among those who are special. After weighing the pros and cons, they¡¯ll send someone to contact us. In that case, we¡¯ll have the upper hand. After she finished speaking, she looked at Nian lie. am I right? ¡± Nian Yu smiled without saying a word, but his eyes were full of admiration and amazement for her. Nian che and Lu Zhui gasped in amazement when they heard this. ¡°Sister-inw, your logic is really strong!¡± Why didn¡¯t he think of his brother¡¯s intention? Lu Zhui had not expected ning Qing to answer Nian lie¡¯s question without missing a single word. She knew Nian lie better than he did! sister-inw, ¡± Nian che said, ¡± why don¡¯t you stop learning design ande to manage thepany? I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll do better than me! Nian Ying put an arm around ning Qing¡¯s shoulder, as if he was not going to let anyone touch her. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. She would never do those things.¡± why?! Nian che was flustered. She was more talented than him, so it would be a pity if she didn¡¯t study management! ¡°My woman only needs to do what she likes: : Nian lie said in: gentle yet domineering voice as he looked at ning Qing: Nian Che¡¯s jubnt mood faded. why don¡¯t you study hard? you¡¯re not even as good as your sister-inw, ¡± Nian Yu said ruthlessly. Nian Ying was furious. what can I do if I don¡¯t have the talent? ¡± He had already tried his best. Facing reports and documents every day, he was almost blind! we have the same genes: ¡± Nian Xi said coldly: don¡¯t make excuses. My younger brother isn¡¯t that bad. ¡°......¡± ¡°Unless you¡¯re adopted.¡± Nian Yu stood up abruptly. brother, don¡¯t go too far. I¡¯ll be angry! Nian lie smiled, but he didn¡¯t sound too stern. if you know that you¡¯re not as good as others, then work hard to catch up. There¡¯s no useining. Nian Ying¡¯s anger slowly faded like a balloon. Ning Qing looked at his dejected face and consoled him. you have to learn slowly. Nian che, you can learn well. Don¡¯t be disheartened. Nian Che¡¯s dark eyes brightened, then he nodded at her. Nian lie looked at the time and said, ¡± it¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯ll call it a day. You can go back first. okay, ¡± Nian che agreed and looked at ning Qing. ¡°I¡¯m going out,: ning Qing said to Nian lie: Lu Zhui was holding a tablet and talking to Nian lie about some data. Hearing ning Qing¡¯s words, he subconsciously frowned. He was about to say something, but when he looked up, he found that the two of them had already left. ¡°Young master?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes changed several times and he pursed his thin lips. ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it here.¡± Chapter 561 ? 561 There aren¡¯t so many whys in the adult world _1 In the dark corridor, Nian che and ning Qing were standing side by side. ¡°Sister-inw, have you been busytely?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing recalled everything that had happened half a month ago and forced a smile. I¡¯m fine. Nian che could tell that she was in a difficult position. He said, ¡± I know all about what my brother has done. I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t stop him. You¡¯re in this state now. ¡°How can you be med for this?¡± ning Qing said. If she wanted to me someone, she could only me herself for not being firm enough. She heaved a sigh of relief. She was much more rxed than when she was in front of Nian lie. ¡°I didn¡¯t handle a lot of things well, so everyone ended up like this.¡± Her parents, Yan Sichen, her and Nian lie. All the conflicts were because of her. The one who tied the bell must untie the bell. No matter what, she was the only one who could end everything. Looking at her pale face, Nian Xi¡¯s heart ached and he felt ufortable. ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Ning Qing smiled. what can I do? can you help me leave him? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s voice turned hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Ning Qing patted him on the shoulder, her smile much more sincere. ¡°Just don¡¯t tell him what I told you.¡± I don¡¯t know how to! Nian che was dazzled by her smile. I don¡¯t know how to! Of course, he would not. That would be his secret. Ning Qing was relieved. that¡¯s good. The two of them went downstairs. She put on the coat handed to her by the servant and wanted to send him out, but Nian che quickly rejected her. ¡°I have hands and feet, I can walk on my own. It¡¯s too cold, you don¡¯t have to send me out.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just taking a breather,¡± ning Qing said. She held her coat tightly and walked in front of him. He had no choice but to put on his coat and scarf and follow them. It was really cold outside, and the temperature at night had dropped by several degrees. Ning Qing put her hands in her pockets, and the breath she exhaled turned into white mist. Nian che looked at her petite body and the tiny shadow on the ground. He suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, and he was somewhat unable to let it go. The woman in front of him was so beautiful, like a star. She should belong to a better person. He smiled bitterly as he thought about it. To be honest, his brother was not good enough to her. But so what? No matter if he was good or not, that person would still be his brother. Ning Qing saw that he had not followed her for a long time and turned to look. The man¡¯s face was slightly pale from the cold, and he was slightly dazed. His handsome brows faintly revealed the steadiness of a mature man. She was a little relieved and turned back to walk towards him. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Nian che lowered his head and looked at her face, which was against the light. Out of nowhere, he asked, ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, at that time, were you really nning to marry Yan Si Chen Ran ran?¡± Ning Qing had a strange feeling in her heart, but she still answered him. it doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s true or not. What¡¯s important is that I can¡¯t have another wedding. ¡°Why?¡± Ning Qing stared at him, her smile fading. ¡°Why do you like to ask why so much?¡± I don¡¯t understand. Nian Che¡¯s expression was stern. He did not seem to be joking. in the world of adults, there are no whys. Just like when you were young, you had to quarrel when you were in a rtionship or when you broke up. But in the world of adults, quarrels have be a taboo. Even if you break up, you leave without a sound. Nian che didn¡¯t know much about love. He had never met someone he truly liked. He even teased her He didn¡¯t understand what it felt like. Ning Qing smiled gently and reached out to touch his head. It was like touching a child. ¡°You will understand in the future.¡± Chapter 562 ? 562 Not even if it¡¯s a younger brother (1: Nian Che¡¯s emotions were turbulent, as if his heart ached for her, but also as if it was something else. He really wanted to hug her. Just for a moment. His hands rose uncontrobly, and his eyes burned with an unknown emotion. Ning Qing didn¡¯t realize it. I just hope that you can find someone who loves you wholeheartedly in the future. If you can support each other, you¡¯ll be happy even if your days are hard. ¡°......¡± Nian che could only hear his heart beating faster and faster. A tall figure stood by the window of the study on the second floor. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes narrowed as he watched the two people¡¯s every move downstairs, including the position where Nian che and her were close. Lu Zhui saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be listening. young master, What are you looking at? ¡± As he spoke, he raised his head and looked over. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nian Xi turned around, and Lu Zhui quickly lowered his head. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, you can go back too.¡± Lu Zhui: : Yingluo: : He had not finished his report. Nian lie walked to the sofa and picked up the cup of cold coffee. He raised his bony chin and downed it in one gulp. Lu Zhui could tell that he didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore, so he said yes and left the room silently. In the garden downstairs, Nian Jin put on the scarf for ning Qing and smiled warmly. if you¡¯re not feeling well, you should be more careful. It¡¯s such a cold day and you still insist on sending me out. What if I fall sick? ¡± Ning Qing sniffed the unfamiliar man¡¯s scent on the scarf, and her face heated up unconsciously. She shrank her neck and buried half of her face in her scarf. I¡¯m not a ss doll, ¡± she mumbled. I won¡¯t break so easily. There was a subtle hint of indulgence in Nian Jing¡¯s eyes. you¡¯re not a ss doll, but you¡¯re harder to please than one. ¡°......¡± He thought of Nian lie, who was upstairs. my brother is afraid that you will melt in his mouth. Ning Qing nced at the second floor. Because of his reminder, she was reminded of her current self. ¡°Perhaps,¡± she said. Nian Che¡¯s smile faded and was reced by a serious look. ¡°My brother loves you very much.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s long, curly eyshes fluttered, giving off a lonely and fragile beauty. Nian che didn¡¯t know where to put his hands. In the end, he messed up her hair. ¡°Alright, you can go in now. Otherwise, my brother will scold meter.¡± Ning Qing hesitated. okay. ¡°Be careful on your way back, and rest early.¡± She turned around and walked away slowly. Under the light, she walked further and further away. Smiling, Nian che watched as she walked away and stepped into the door. He raised his head again and his gaze fell on the second floor. The figure was still standing there. Nian che broke intoughter. He raised his hand and waved at him, then turned around and left. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s handsome face was covered in shadows. His tall nose and thin lips were cold and ruthless, and the cold emotion in his eyes was clear. Ning Qing slowly strolled up to the second floor. She thought about Nian Che¡¯sst words and found them funny. She didn¡¯t know if Nian lie loved her or not. But a normal person¡¯s love should not be reflected like this. She thought about it and opened the door. Just as she put her foot in, she was pulled into the man¡¯s arms. Still in shock, she looked at Nian lie. you scared me. The man¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and his ck eyes bloomed with intoxicating affection, which could easily captivate women. : What took you so long?¡±he asked. Ning Qing focused. nothing. Nian lie¡¯srge palm forcefully pulled the scarf around her neck and threw it on the ground. He lowered his head and bit her corbone. I don¡¯t like you getting too close to other men, ¡± he said indistinctly. he¡¯s your brother, ¡± ning Qing said stiffly, pressing her hand against his chest. ¡°Not even my little brother.¡± Chapter 563 ? 563 _1 As he spoke, his hand caressed her slender waist. ¡°Are you not tired?¡± ning Qing asked. He buried his head in silence, nning to use his body to tell her if he was tired. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t resist and could only be half-forced to lose herself in his overbearingness. After that, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Nian lie was half-leaning against the head of the bed. His half-naked chest was strong and muscr, his well-defined face was resolute, and his ck eyes carried a hint of intoxication after his passion. He held a cigarette between one of his fingers and took a puff from time to time. Ning Qing sniffed the cigarette and forced herself to wake up. She moved a little, but it was so sore that she couldn¡¯t even turn over. Nian Xi turned and kissed her on the forehead. you¡¯re so tired. These were clearly in words of consideration, but when they came out of his mouth, there was an indescribable ambiguity and moving feeling. Ning Qing raised her head and looked at his bruised chin against the light. I have something to discuss with you. Nian lie let out a grunt through his nose. She narrowed her eyes. I want to go out tomorrow. Nian lie took thest puff and blew a smoke ring into the air before throwing the cigarette butt away. Ning Qing was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t agree, so she exined, ¡± I want to see Yu Han. I heard that a newspany is trying to poach her. She¡¯s going to take up her post in a few days. I want to see her before she leaves. Moreover, they had not seen each other for a long time. Nian lie lowered his dark eyes and looked at her flushed face. She seemed to be tipsy. ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. thank you. ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you say thank you: : Nian lie said unhappily: narrowing his eyes. ¡°......¡± He looked at her dazed eyes and sighed. He told her solemnly, ¡± ning Qing, I¡¯ve said it before. You can go wherever you want after youe back. Just get home before I get home. You don¡¯t have to be so careful. He would feel heartache. Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips moved a few times, and her mind calmed down. I just wanted to tell you. Nian lie¡¯s thumb caressed the side of her face. It was smooth and white, no different from many years ago. His heart instantly softened, and his tone became gentler. ¡°Are you reporting your schedule to me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and under the light, they sparkled. yes. The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up in delight, and his entire face softened. well done. He hugged her tightly, his heart full. The missing piece had finally returned to his chest. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine if you¡¯re always so obedient,¡± he said. Like a normal couple, their feelings for each other were longsting. She wanted him to see her love for him. His smile was so wide that he actually looked a little silly. ¡°Qing Qing, let¡¯s continue to live like this, okay?¡± The woman had fallen asleep in his arms. Nian lie was a little disappointed when he didn¡¯t get a response. When he looked down again, he saw her sleeping face. He looked from her forehead, to her eyes, to the tip of her nose, and then to her red lips. Her red lips were like red cherries that were attractive to people. ¡°......¡± His eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb her. Forget it. He would let her off tonight. He suppressed the urge in his body, hisrge palm firmly held her waist, and he closed his eyes to sleep. ...... The next day, ning Qing overslept. When she woke up, she saw that it was already past the appointed time. She was so anxious that she cursed Nian lie five hundred times. She jumped out of bed and washed up. When she went downstairs, she said that she wouldn¡¯t eat. The servant even stopped her with the excuse of ¡± Sir said that no matter what time you wake up, you must eat before you go out. Chapter 564 ? 564 Present (1: Helplessly, she called Yu Shu to exin the situation. ¡°It¡¯s alright, sister Qingqing. Can¡¯t I wait for this little time? Take your time, don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Ning Qing apologized, hung up the phone, and finished her breakfast in front of the three servants. Before he could leave, he was stopped by a group of bodyguards in ck. ¡°Madam, Sir said that for the sake of your safety, you need us to go with you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression turned ugly. if I want you two to travel together, am I still going out? ¡± He was clearly in jail! It was just a change of location! The head of the bodyguards lowered his head. this is what Sir instructed. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t argue with them, so she didn¡¯t want to be angry. stay away from me. Don¡¯t affect me and my friend. The bodyguard nodded. She finally left the house and rushed to the agreed ce. In the crowded shopping mall, Yu Shu saw her at a nce. Ning Qing walked towards the person who had waved. ¡°Long time no see, sister Qingqing!¡± Yu Shu held ning Qing¡¯s hand and said happily. Ning Qing also smiled. yes, long time no see. ¡°You¡¯ve be more beautiful and radiant.¡± Hearing Yu Shu¡¯s praise, ning Qing¡¯s heart did not fluctuate much. it¡¯s alright. You¡¯re in good spirits too. Yu Yue couldn¡¯t stopughing. I¡¯m leaving now, and I need to buy some new clothes. To wee my new future, please apany me shopping! Ning Qing looked at the shopping mall that was a few stories high. okay, we¡¯ll buy whatever you like. The two of them stepped into the elevator happily and walked toward the dazzling shopping mall. A woman¡¯s happiness was that simple. Shopping could make her forget all the negative emotions. Ning Qing had picked out a lot of clothes suitable for the workce for Yu Shu, and she had also nned to personally pick a gift for her to wish her a bright future. Ning Qing walked to the watch counter and looked at the exquisite watches in the disy. The saleswoman at the side smiled and walked over. miss, what do you want to choose a watch for? ¡± Is it a gift?¡± Ning Qing nodded. The saleswoman¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the ring on her ring finger. She smiled and suggested, ¡± if you want to buy a gift for your husband, there¡¯s a Men¡¯s Watch counter here. Or do you want to choose a couple¡¯s watch? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, a little caught off guard. ¡°I¡¯m not Yingluo.¡± At this time, Yu Yue rushed over and hugged her waist. yes, let¡¯s look at the men¡¯s. ¡°This way please, youngdies.¡± She pushed ning Qing and followed the salesgirl. Ning Qing frowned. Yu Shu, I don¡¯t want to buy him a gift. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to just now, but you do now,¡± Yu Yue said seriously. ¡°Why?¡± ning Qing asked. She felt that Nian lie didn¡¯tck these luxury goods. Yu Shu saw through her thoughts and was resentful that she did not live up to her expectations. sister Qingqing, since you¡¯re already together with Mr. Nian, you should live your life well. You¡¯ve been so passive all this time. You¡¯re not acting like someone else¡¯s girlfriend at all. Ning Qing was silent. She didn¡¯t tell Yu Shu about her rtionship with Nian lie. Yu Shu only thought that she had seen her true feelings before Yan Sichen¡¯s wedding and decided to be with Nian lie again. life needs romance, and it¡¯s even more important when two people are together for a long time. Love without romance and passion is lifeless, so we need to create surprises. Ning Qing looked at her knowing expression and could not help butugh. he doesn¡¯tck these things. ¡°It¡¯s one thing tock it, but it¡¯s another thing to give it to me.¡± ¡°......¡± believe me, ¡± Yu Shu whispered in her ear. Mr. Nian will be happy. Ning Qing still could not muster up any enthusiasm. Yu Shu pushed her and said awkwardly, ¡± ah, let¡¯s take a look. It¡¯s not like we¡¯ll lose a piece of meat just by looking. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Ning Qing reluctantly agreed. Chapter 565 ? 565 The banquet mother looking for trouble (1) The ss disy cases were filled with all kinds of exquisite, branded wristwatches. Yu Shu looked at the prices above, each one more breathless than thest. It was unbelievably expensive. She looked around and returned to ning Qing¡¯s side dejectedly. Seeing that her expression had not changed, she asked, ¡± have you seen anything suitable? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. They were all the same, nothing special. ¡°Take your time. I¡¯ll sit over there for a while,¡± Yu Shu said. She carried a bag in her hand and rushed to the rest area. Ning Qing lowered her head, and the salesgirl looked at her. miss, what present would you like to pick? is it a birthday or wedding anniversary? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no special meaning to it,¡± ning Qing said, unable to answer. The counter attendant smiled enviously. your husband is really lucky to have a wife like you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing wanted tough, but she couldn¡¯t, so she just nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at this one? it¡¯s a limited edition that was just releasedst week. The design is impressive, and the price has a good meaning. We just happen to have one left in our store. What do you think?¡± Ning Qing took a look. It was indeed expensive. The price would scare off many people. Fortunately, she was used to big asions in the past few years and did notck the money. She thought that she was not willing to spend more effort to choose for him. ¡°I¡¯ll take this one.¡± The counter attendant¡¯s face bloomed with a smile. okay, please wait a moment. She carefully put the watch into the gift box and put it into the bag. She took out the card machine and said, ¡± miss, the total is 1.314 million Yuan. Ning Qing handed the card over. The counter attendant carefully took it. Just as he was about to swipe it, a voice came from afar. wait! The two of them paused. A woman dressed in expensive fur walked over with elegant steps, apanied by two bodyguards in ck. Ning Qing took a closer look and saw that it was Yan Sichen¡¯s mother. The woman walked up to her and seemed surprised. isn¡¯t this ning Qing? didn¡¯t she disappear a few days ago? why did she suddenly appear again? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were calm. aunt Yan. Mother Yan smiled, but there was no trace of a smile in her eyes. Si Chen told me that you didn¡¯te to the wedding because you were threatened. I didn¡¯t believe him at that time. When he received your news, he even came to pick you up excitedly. I didn¡¯t expect you to be unwilling toe back. ¡°......¡± The banquet mother looked at ning Qing with a sharp gaze, as if the clothes on her were just decorations, making her feel an inexplicable sense of shame. ¡°Now that I look at you, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re being threatened at all.¡± The blood on ning Qing¡¯s face slowly faded. The banquet mother looked at the things in the counterdy¡¯s hand and snorted. my son is so worried about you that he¡¯s out of his mind. You¡¯re in the mood to buy a gift for your lover. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale from the scolding, and her hands hanging by her sides clenched. The banquet mother waved her hand behind her and gestured to the bodyguard.e on. Open it and see what¡¯s inside. The woman acted as if there was no one else around, as if she was riding on top of ning Qing¡¯s head, and her words were not respectful at all. The counter attendant didn¡¯t understand the situation, but he still maintained a posture of not offending either side. He faked a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Madam. This watch was ordered by this youngdy to give to someone. It¡¯s not appropriate to open it so casually. ¡°What¡¯s inappropriate about that?¡± The banquet mother acted like an elder and was high and mighty. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it if you tear it down. It¡¯s a gift for my son.¡± The counter attendant looked at ning Qing and felt embarrassed. Madam, we still have many styles here. You can take a look at other kasayas. Chapter 566 ? 566 Who dares to touch her? The banquet mother¡¯s face turned cold, showing a sharp and mean attitude that she didn¡¯t have before. ¡°We¡¯re both customers. She hasn¡¯t paid yet, so I¡¯m qualified to buy it.¡± ¡°But this youngdy came before you.¡± ¡°So what if she came first? she¡¯s a guest, but I¡¯m not? This is your attitude towards me?¡± The banquet mother was very dissatisfied. She red at the staff coldly and said, ¡± go and get your manager. I¡¯m going to file aint against you. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t file aint Against Me!¡± The counter attendant was on the verge of tears and kept apologizing to her. ¡°Wait,¡± ning Qing finally couldn¡¯t help but say. The bodyguard stopped dragging the counter staff and looked at her. The banquet mother did not expect her to still have the courage to speak. She looked at ning Qing. why? do you want to fight with me? ¡± Ning Qing suppressed the suffocation in her chest and looked at thedy with a suitable smile. ¡°Auntie Yan, you¡¯re an elder and the hostess of the banquet. You don¡¯t have to be angry over a watch.¡± The banquet mother looked at her coldly, her eyes full of contempt and disgust. The shaking hurt her eyes. ¡°Where did you see me getting angry?¡± ¡°......¡± She stared at ning Qing in disdain. No matter how she looked at ning Qing, she was not pleasing to the eye. my son was cheated by someone, but he was always protecting the liar. She even dared to stand in front of me shamelessly. I¡¯m not angry at her, let alone a small counter staff. Ning Qing endured the tant humiliation. since you¡¯re not angry, then don¡¯t bother with her. She walked to the disy cab and picked up the gift box, her eyes as clear as water. it¡¯s just a watch. If you want it, just take it. This tone was already tolerant enough, but the banquet mother was still nitpicking and wasn¡¯t satisfied. Sheughed exaggeratedly, her eyes like daggers, showing no mercy at all. ¡°You¡¯re saying it like you¡¯re giving it to me, and I¡¯m snatching it away from you.¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath. what do you want? ¡± The banquet mother narrowed her eyes, no longer as gentle and loving as when they first met. ¡°What do you mean what do I want? ning Qing, is this how you talk to your elders?¡± ¡°......¡± it¡¯s no wonder. Your parents don¡¯t have much experience. It¡¯s not strange that they raised a daughter like you. She didn¡¯t say a single vulgarity, but she scolded everyone in the ning family. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t take it anymore. aunt Yan! She was angry and her eyes were sharp. ¡°Yes! No matter what the reason is, I¡¯m the one who let the Yan family down first. No matter how you humiliate and scold me, I can tolerate it. It¡¯s my fault, but this has nothing to do with my parents.¡± Mother Yan¡¯s expression became strange, but her words were still sharp. it¡¯s the Father¡¯s fault for not teaching you. Isn¡¯t it your parents ¡®fault that you¡¯re so uneducated? ¡± Ning Qing did not care anymore. She could not tolerate anyone who insulted her parents. ¡°If I had no manners, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to insult me for so long without even responding.¡± She dropped her stiff hand and her face turned cold. as the hostess of the banquet, you humiliated others in public. Is this what you call upbringing? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Mother Yan red at her, not expecting her to talk back! The people around her were pointing and whispering, but to the woman¡¯s ears, it was a catalyst, and her anger rose. She red at ning Qing fiercely. do you think that I won¡¯t dare to touch you just because you¡¯re relying on Nian lie? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body tensed up, and mother Yanughed in anger. to think that my son is so devoted to you and has liked you so much for so many years. I was originally supporting him. Even if you were married and had a child, I thought that you would at least know your limits and know when to advance and when to retreat. Now that I see you, I was simply blind! Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. it¡¯s not toote for you to see it now. The banquet mother¡¯s face twitched and she was no longer gentle. good Yueyue, since your parents are indulging you, as their aunt, I¡¯ll teach you a good lesson on their behalf! She raised her hand high, and screams came from all around. Ning Qing focused and raised her hand to block it. An angry roar exploded- ¡°Who dares to touch her!¡± Chapter 567 ? 567 You don¡¯t have to judge who she is (1: At the door, Nian lie was dressed in a ck coat. His figure was tall and slender, and his handsome face was stunning. He strode over with his long legs. His whole body was cold and his eyes were dark, like an Asura from hell. Along the way, he was murderous, and his cold aura was terrifying. The banquet mother turned around and saw that the p had yet tond. In an instant, the people in the mall were taken away by the Men in ck who swarmed in, including Yu Shu who was sleeping soundly. Only a few people were left. Mother Yan¡¯s two bodyguards knew that something was wrong and wanted to get help, but Lu Zhui quickly took them down. Ning Qing watched in a daze as the man approached and pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡± He protected her gently and then turned to the banquet mother, his face dark and scary. ¡°Try touching her now.¡± ¡°......¡± Mother Yan¡¯s hand was raised in the air. When she realized that the surroundings were under Nian lie¡¯s men¡¯s control ... Her expression changed again and again, and she refused to let go of her pride. ¡°She told on you so quickly and asked you to help?¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. His dark eyes didn¡¯t let her go. Mrs. Yan gathered the fur coat and raised her chin arrogantly. Nian lie, open your eyes and take a good look at the woman in your arms. She¡¯s a disaster. ¡°......¡± first, you killed your own sister, then you turned yourself into this state. Now, you¡¯ve almost killed my son. You¡¯d better leave her as soon as possible, or you¡¯ll lose everything in the end! shut up! Nian Ying hugged ning Qing¡¯s waist tightly and growled. He looked at the banquet mother gloomily. you don¡¯t have to judge who she is. When mother Yan saw how infatuated he was with ning Qing, she couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan Sichen, who was living a drunken life at home. She couldn¡¯t take this lying down, and she looked at ning Qing with resentment. she¡¯s so young, yet she¡¯s learning how to seduce men. She¡¯s hanging onto my son while being with him. ning Qing, I really don¡¯t know what kind of magic potion you¡¯ve given Si Chen to make him so obsessed with you! ¡°If I had known that he would end up like this, I wouldn¡¯t have let him return to the country and I wouldn¡¯t have saved you!¡± ¡°Return my son to me!¡± ¡°......¡± All these words stabbed into Nian lie¡¯s heart. He looked at ning Qing in a panic and saw that she was looking down and very sad. He breathed a sigh of relief and shouted fiercely, ¡± I dare you to say that again! Mother Yan was shocked by him and her face turned green and white. The blood vessels on Nian lie¡¯s neck bulged. He was extremely furious. ¡°You better listen carefully. The person she loved has always been me. It was your son¡¯s wishful thinking. He thought that he had a ce in her heart and proposed to her in front of so many people, forcing her to give in! She only didn¡¯t reject it because she cared about your family¡¯s reputation!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and her half-closed eyes were full of shock. How did he know? Nian lie looked at mother Yan. Thinking about how she had once faced such an elder alone, his hatred for the Yan family increased even more! ¡°She¡¯s afraid of damaging the Yan family¡¯s reputation and making a fool of herself. How did you treat her?¡± Mother Yan gritted her teeth and her expression became unnatural. ¡°Then she could have rejected it in private. Why did she have to talk about a wedding?¡± she said stubbornly. If they didn¡¯t hold a wedding, how could things havee to this? Mother Yan found a reason and became self-righteous again. since she agreed to marry, she should marry him even if she had to die. She ran away halfway and left us and all the guests behind. She also made us lose face! Chapter 568 ? 568 : want the Yan family to pay me back: hundred times over Nian lie didn¡¯t want to argue with this lunatic anymore, because she had no logic or reason to speak of. All she could think about was the Yan family¡¯s reputation and her son! His eyes were dark. if you really love your son so much, then take care of your family. Don¡¯te and mess with my woman again. Otherwise, huhu ... Mother Yan felt a chill run down her back from his stare, but she still refused to admit defeat and asked,¡±otherwise what?¡± Nian lieughed coldly. I want your Yan family to pay me back a hundred times! Mother Yan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The silencested for a long time. ¡°Young master: young master Yan has arrived: : Lu Zhui walked over and reported to the man who was in: rage: The woman in his arms stiffened, and Nian lie¡¯s gaze suddenly sank. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so he said to the banquet mother, ¡± take care of yourself, ¡± and walked away with ning Qing in his arms. Yan Sichen only knew that his mother had gotten into an argument with someone in the mall. He found it unbelievable. How could a person as easy to talk to as his mother quarrel with others? When he heard from his subordinates that they were in the same shopping mall and that something had rmed Nian lie, he suddenly had an impossible thought. She¡¯s back! He had rushed over in a hurry. When he saw that the shopping mall had been cleared and that Nian lie¡¯s right-hand man, Lu Zhui, was standing at the entrance, he was even more certain of his thoughts. ¡°Tell Nian lie that I¡¯m here to pick up my mother: : he said as calmly as he could: trying to control his racing heart: Lu Zhui went in and came out not long after. Nian lie was behind her. He was supporting a woman. That woman was someone he was very familiar with. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re back!¡± He was so surprised that he had forgotten how cruel she had been when she had rejected him not long ago. Ning Qing heard Yan Sichen¡¯s voice and looked up from Nian lie¡¯s arms. The two of them looked at each other. One was excited, while the other was calm. ¡°Brother Si Chen,¡± she called out softly. Nian lie didn¡¯t n to give them any time to talk, so he didn¡¯t stop walking. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t care less about him. He grabbed ning Qing and said with a pained expression, ¡± why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were back? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached and he was about to say something when Nian lie suddenly interrupted him. ¡°Let go!¡± Yan Sichen held her wrist tightly as if he would never be able to touch her again after she left. He looked at her face stubbornly and sympathetically. you¡¯re not doing well, are you? You didn¡¯t eat properly, you¡¯ve lost so much weight, you¡¯re so weak!¡± Before he could finish, he felt a sharp pain in his hand. Nian Yu wrapped his arms around ning Qing¡¯s body and stopped her from moving forward with a hostile look. ¡°Your mother humiliated her like that. She¡¯s not a good person!¡± He answered on behalf of ning Qing. Yan Sichen¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by his words. He pondered for a few seconds and asked in disbelief, ¡± Qingqing, were you the one who quarreled with my mother? ¡± The word ¡°you¡± was spoken in an extremely heavy tone. Ning Qing could tell, and her long eyshes trembled slightly. Yan Sichen shook his head. that¡¯s impossible. Why would my mother quarrel with you? What¡¯s going on?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark as he gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on if you ask your good mother!¡± After saying that, he no longer cared about anything else. He carried the weak woman horizontally and walked towards the row of luxury cars. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Yan Sichen chased after her but was stopped by the bodyguards. He looked at the fleet of cars that drove away, and his heart was filled with disappointment and heartache. After a long time, when he finally recovered, the banquet mother had already walked out. As soon as she saw Yan Sichen, she cried and shouted, ¡± this ning Qing is too much! Not only does she not know how to respect her elders, but she also got Nian lie to threaten me! Chapter 569 ? 569 What kind of expression is that: ¡°Are you alright?¡± Yan Sichen looked at her from head to toe and asked out of filial piety: how could it be fine? our Yan family has lost all our face. It¡¯s all ning Qing¡¯s fault! Yan Sichen had never expected to hear such words from his mother. He pursed his lips and nced at the angry woman. what did you do to her? ¡± The banquet mother¡¯s eyes widened and she reproached,¡±Si Chen, what are you saying?¡± I¡¯m her elder, what could I have done to her? she was the one who didn¡¯t respect me and called a bunch of people to scare me. ¡± Yan Sichen closed his eyes. Mother Yan couldn¡¯t believe it. I really didn¡¯t expect that the lively and kind girl from 20 years ago would be like this today. If you didn¡¯te in time, she would have hit your mother¡¯s face, Yingluo. ¡°Mom,¡± she said. ¡°Qingqing is not that kind of person,¡± Yan Sichen called out to her. When mother Yan heard this, she was furious. For the first time, she gave her son a cold look. what do you mean? do you think that mom is exaggerating? Or do you think I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Yan Sichen felt very tired. I didn¡¯t mean that. How could mother Yan not see that he still couldn¡¯t forget ning Qing and didn¡¯t believe her words at all? ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about her. Can¡¯t you see how she and that Nian lie are stuck together? She has long forgotten about you!¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached and he looked away. Mother Yan was exasperated. I don¡¯t think she wanted to marry you in the first ce. It¡¯s inevitable that she ran away from the marriage. She doesn¡¯t like you at all! ¡°Mom! I won¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that!¡± Yan Sichen was angry. Mother Yan wasn¡¯t threatened at all. She warned him in a cold voice, ¡± Yan Sichen, I¡¯m going to make it clear today. From now on, as long as I¡¯m here, I will never allow that woman to marry into our Yan family. So, don¡¯t even think about marrying her again! Yan Sichen gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. I¡¯ll marry no one but her in this life. If you don¡¯t let me marry her, then don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll ever be with another woman in this life. Mother Yan was so angry that she didn¡¯t care what he thought. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, mom can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes softened a little. He was afraid that his words were too harsh. After all, the other party was his mother who had given birth to him and raised him. Just as he was thinking about whether he should apologize, the banquet mother threw a heavy lightning bolt- ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now. If you insist on wasting time on her, your dad and I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°......¡± but let me tell you, if you want to be with her, you¡¯ll have to wait until I¡¯m dead. Yan Sichen was shocked. mom! What are you talking about?¡± Mother Yan¡¯s face was cold. I¡¯ve finished speaking. Think about it yourself. The woman¡¯s steps were no longer as light as when she came, and she went straight to a car. Yan Sichen watched the carriage leave and felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his chest. He looked at the passing crowd and his eyes slowly reddened. ¡®Qing Qing, is it really fate that we can¡¯t be together?¡¯ No one responded to him. The man silently squatted down and ced his hands on his head, lost and sad. ...... In the car, the temperature was just right, and it was a little too warm. Nian Xi sat upright, but from the corner of his eye, he was looking at the woman who had not spoken since she got into the car. Her petite body was curled up, and her eyes fell on one spot without any emotion. Nian lie loosened his tie. He was still extremely frustrated. He grabbed the woman and put his face in front of her. ¡°Are you that sad?¡± She was so sad that she didn¡¯t even want to talk to Yan Sichen after seeing him? Ning Qing was in a daze. Zhenzhen didn¡¯t. Nian Xi snatched her bag over and took out a mirror. He pressed his hand against her neck and looked into the mirror. ¡°Take a good look at yourself, what kind of expression is that!¡± Chapter 570 ? 570 You used to be very heartless (1: Ning Qing¡¯s pupils moved and gradually focused on the mirror. The woman¡¯s face was pale, but she was not angry. The sorrow between her brows was like a long vine that spread to the bottom of her heart. She opened her pale lips slightly. I¡¯m sorry. This apology didn¡¯t make the man gentler. Instead, it made him even angrier. Nian Xi gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t need your apology. I want you to never look so sad when you see him again! ¡°......¡± He threw the mirror away and grabbed her chin. ning Qing, answer me! She stared at the man¡¯s eyes. He was clearly good-looking, with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. His facial features were deep and three-dimensional, but he always revealed a cold and heartless look. She didn¡¯t know why, but she raised her hand inexplicably and touched his lips. The Furious man stopped moving as if someone had pressed the power-off button. I heard that men with thin lips are fickle, ¡± ning Qing said in a low voice. they never want a woman to stay with them. ¡°Who said that?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered as he asked. ¡°I saw it on the inte.¡± Some kind of emotion welled up in his heart so quickly and violently that he wanted to purse his lips out of reflex, but he identally sucked on her fingertip. The woman paused, but she did not back down. He sucked on her fingertips. you can¡¯t believe what you read on the inte. ¡°But I think they¡¯re right.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You used to be very fickle.¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing became heavy. He was a little flustered. what about now? ¡± In her heart, was he still not qualified? Ning Qing fluttered her eyshes. I¡¯m the one asking you. Nian Xi held her hand and pressed it against his chest. feel it. Ning Qing closed her eyes in cooperation. His throat was a little dry and he was a little anxious. you feel it? ¡± mm. the woman muttered and opened her eyes. ning Qing, don¡¯t listen to what others say, ¡± Nian lie said solemnly. you have to feel it for yourself. No one knows better than you how I treat you. The woman¡¯s eyshes trembled, and her expression changed. ¡°I¡¯m not in a bad mood because of him,¡± ning Qing exined under his nervous gaze. Nian lie¡¯s mind went nk for two seconds. Was she trying to exin to him in a daze? Ning Qing¡¯s next words confirmed his guess. I¡¯ve always treated brother Sichen as my family. No matter what happened at the weddingst time, Wanwan, I¡¯m the one who let the Yan family down. What Auntie Yan said today was right too. I was the one who made a mess of things and now I need someone else to clean up the mess for me. This feeling was terrible. The woman¡¯s voice was low, with guilt and distress, and a little coquettishness that was hard to detect. She was so clumsy in telling him her thoughts, which was enough to make him ecstatic. Nian Xi¡¯s anger was gone. He held her hand tightly and said, ¡± I won¡¯t find you troublesome. No matter how much trouble you cause, I¡¯m willing to clean it up for you. Ning Qing bit her lip and seemed to be touched. Nian lie suddenly turned serious. but you have to tell me what you want to do. You can¡¯t hide it from me. Ning Qing felt a little aggrieved. I was shopping with Yu Shu today and I happened to meet Auntie Yan. At the thought of Yu Shu, ning Qing suddenly came back to her senses. I¡¯ve forgotten Yu Shu. I¡¯m Chenchen. Nian lie held her hand tightly again. Lu Zhui has sent her back. Don¡¯t worry. Seeing the woman¡¯s distressed expression, his mood suddenly improved. ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s dead. We¡¯ll have a chance to meet again in the future.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t think that his words were pleasant to hear, so she didn¡¯t answer. Chapter 571 ? 571 Put it on for me _1 The atmosphere became harmonious. Ning Qing felt for something from behind her and handed it to Nian lie hesitantly. He took a look. what? ¡± I saw this when I was shopping with Yu Shu, ¡± ning Qing said unnaturally. I think it suits you very well. Nian lie suddenly recalled that his subordinates had said that the reason for her ident was that Yan¡¯s mother had wanted to snatch a watch from her. He didn¡¯t expect it to be for himself. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to do. for me? ¡± Ning Qing nodded. I just bought it casually. You don¡¯t need to waste time. The man couldn¡¯t wait to open it. Without a word, he took off the watch on his hand and handed her the piece she had bought. ¡°Help me put it on.¡± Ning Qing did not refuse and obediently did it. Nian Xi looked at her, his smile filled with adoration. I like it very much. Ning Qing looked at the man¡¯s bright eyes and nced at the piece that she had just taken from him. She had seen it on the disy wall of the counter just now. It was so expensive that it was enough to buy her 10 yuan version. Nian Yu hugged her and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Qingqing, I¡¯m very happy. All of her performance today had surprised him! Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened a little, but then she rxed and leaned into his arms. I¡¯m d you like it. Nian Xi ordered his men to return to yunhuang No. 1 and didn¡¯t go to thepany in the afternoon. you should go and do your work, ¡± ning Qing said uncertainly. I don¡¯t need you to apany me. ¡°No,¡± The man only had these two words, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more. She had thought that he would only stay at home to apany her for the afternoon, but she did not expect that he would not go to the office for two days. One night, the two of them had just finished their sex, drenched in sweat. Nian lie held her in his arms andforted her gently. He was very gentle tonight, and she was not sleepy at all. ¡°Nian lie, I want to take the order,¡± ning Qing said after she caught her breath. The man furrowed his brows. I know you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll be bored at home, ¡± she said immediately. but I feel guilty that you¡¯ve been apanying me every day. You need to manage the Nian Corporation. We can¡¯t be too selfish. Nian Xi half-closed his eyes. yeah. I¡¯m not going back to HE now, and I don¡¯t want to work at anypany. It just so happens that a few of my previous partners asked me if I wanted to take on any jobs, so I want to take on a personal job as a designer, Wanwan. What do you think? ¡± She patiently asked for his opinion, and Nian lie¡¯s doubts were dispelled. He thought about it for a moment. His voice was deep and hoarse after the deed, and it was especially sexy. ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t do it, but I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be too tired.¡± Ning Qing shook her head. it¡¯s easy to draw up the blueprints, and they¡¯re all small-scale designs. It doesn¡¯t take too much time. Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to reject her because of the longing in her words. ¡°Alright, you can do it if you like.¡± well, Yingluo, then I¡¯ll go out tomorrow to buy some things I need. I haven¡¯t done it in a long time, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be rusty. I want to get back the feeling of drawing in the past. ¡°Alright,: ¡®ll get someone to go with you tomorrow,¡± Nian lie said dotingly as he yed with her fingers: thank you, ¡± ning Qing said with a smile. Nian Jing pinched her chin and smiled. a verbal thank you won¡¯t work. You need to do something more practical. Ning Qing blinked, and her innocent eyes ignited the fire in his heart again. However, she seemed to not notice it. She leaned forward and kissed him on the side of his face. is that enough? ¡± The man¡¯s smile deepened, but it had a hint of seduction, so evil that it was not like his usual cold and forbidding self. ¡°Qing Qing, let me teach you what is practical.¡± He bit her lips like a Wolf pouncing on its prey. The lights dimmed, and the nket was over her head. The room was heated. Chapter 572 ? 572 There are some things you still need to understand _1 ...... Ning Qing and Yu Shu had made an appointment, so she went to the airport to send her off first. The other partyughed and cried at the same time, always saying that he couldn¡¯t bear to. How could she bear to do that? it was just that she couldn¡¯t block someone else¡¯s bright future for a little selfish desire. Before she left, Yu Shu took her hand and said, ¡± sister Qingqing, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ll forget about me just because I¡¯m gone. I have more resources than before. If you need me, you must let me know. I¡¯ll do my best to help you! Ning Qing was touched and agreed with a smile. Yu Shu¡¯s tears turned into a smile. then you must tell me when you get married. I want to be your bridesmaid! Ning Qing did not continue this sentence. The boarding Bell rang. The girl pulled her suitcase and finally set foot on the path that belonged to her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was neither up nor down. She wasn¡¯t sad, but she was sad. From the moment she looked for Yu Shu, it was because her identity as a reporter could bring her convenience. Who knew that she would slowly be attracted to this cheerful and simple girl? In this world, the strong preyed on the weak, and benefits were the most important. However, she had always maintained her sincerity and enthusiasm, whichforted ning Qing¡¯s cold heart. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s time to go.¡± A bodyguard reminded him. Ning Qing nodded, sorted out her feelings, and walked out of the airport lobby. Not long after, she arrived at the mall. After buying the basic items needed for the drawing, she did not expect to meet that person. Butler Lu¡¯s back was straight, and his hair and clothes were neat and tidy. His face, which was full of wrinkles, was still expressionless. Even the tone of his speech was exactly the same as three years ago. ¡°Miss ning, long time no see.¡± It should be the feeling of reuniting with an old friend, but he said it without any emotion. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and looked at him. there¡¯s no need for you to say such friendly words to me. In fact, I don¡¯t want to see you if I can. Back then, his cold eyes and adding insult to injury were also one of the reasons that pushed her onto the road of no return. The man¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Her bodyguards stood in front of ning Qing, protecting her. Ning Qing gestured. as you can see, I have someone with me. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave. After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave. As the head of the Nian family, no one except Mr. And Mrs. Nian dared to show him any disrespect. This time, ning Qing did not give him any face. His face suddenly sank and he immediately called out to her, ¡± miss ning, I think you should know something. As expected, ning Qing stopped in her tracks. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve returned to the young master¡¯s side,¡± Butler Lu said in a deep voice. His words meant that both his parents knew about this. ¡°So what if I am?¡± ning Qing asked in return. Head steward Lu lowered his gaze, but his posture was still as arrogant as before. young master is now in charge of the Nian family. As a servant, I naturally have nothing to say. But if the two of you want to continue being together, you should at least seek the consent of the elders on both sides. Ning Qing pursed her lips, her eyes calm. ¡°My master and Madam would like to meet you,¡± Butler Lu said. After that, he added,¡±you can refuse if you don¡¯t want to go, but it¡¯s only a matter of time before you meet your parents, let alone ran ran.¡± He deliberately paused, and ning Qing continued to ask. ¡°Besides what?¡± ¡°Besides, you might have some things you need to understand.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°For example, the real cause of your sister¡¯s death.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold, and her voice was even colder. ¡°My sister died in a car ident.¡± Chapter 573 ? 573 Coming to the Nian family¡¯s old residence again (1: Butler Lu¡¯s expression remained the same. what car ident? ¡± she and I had a car ident on our way to find Nian Xi. Butler Lu was taken aback. Her words made it seem like she knew everything, but Yingluo¡¯s reaction was wrong. Ning su had indeed died in the car ident when she went to look for Nian lie. Ning Qing had long since read it clearly in the diary. However, she had thought that she had brought ning su to look for Nian lie and caused the ident on the way, which was not the case. Butler Lu thought about it for a while and roughly understood that she had misunderstood. However, he did not reveal his feelings and continued to talk about another matter. ¡°Do you still want to know the truth about youra?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart shrank. what truth? ¡± She didn¡¯t faint in that car ident? Butler Lu revealed a little smile, which didn¡¯t make him look gentle. Instead, there was an indescribable strangeness to it. ¡°I can tell you that youra is rted to master Yan.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s steady thoughts were suddenly in a mess. She recalled what Nian lie had said to her when she was preparing to marry Yan Sichen. don¡¯t be with him, ¡± he said. he¡¯s not a good person. He¡¯s the one who made you lose your memory. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but think of a long time ago when Yan Sichen had asked her if she hated the person who had made her lose her memory. At that time, his expression had been very strange. Butler Lu knew that he had hit her where it hurt the most, so he returned to his calm and collected appearance. ¡°If you want to know the truth, it¡¯s better to ask my master and Madam.¡± The underlying meaning of his words was,¡±if you want to know the truth, then follow me to see master and Madam.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and lost her strength after thinking for a moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The bodyguards were shocked and tried to stop her. ¡°Young Madam, Sir said you can¡¯t be in a daze.¡± you guys know where I went. If I don¡¯te back, just tell Nian lie the truth. Ning Qing¡¯s tone was calm, and it formed a warning to Butler Lu. If she didn¡¯t return to Nian lie¡¯s side safely, he would find a way to find her. So, don¡¯t ever have any ill intentions towards her. Butler Lu was unmoved. He bowed slightly and said, ¡± the car is waiting outside. Please follow me. So, ning Qing once again came to the old house with an ancient style. The heavy fragrance in the air had not changed at all. The courtyard and the flowers and nts in the courtyard could still be seen, but inparison, it was much colder. She followed Butler Lu and arrived at the inner garden. Two tall and burly servants stood at the door and reached out to her. Ning Qing was on guard. Butler Lu said, ¡± please hand over themunication equipment. I¡¯ll return it to you when we leave. Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. why should I? ¡± ¡°There are some things that you only need to know.¡± He was afraid that she would record it. Ning Qing had no choice but to hand over her phone. The man epted it and followed her after she crossed the threshold. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened a little. Butler Lu noticed it and said lightly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to be nervous. They¡¯re here to make sure that you won¡¯t hurt my master and Madam when you¡¯re impulsive. ¡°......¡± There was a hint in his words. Ning Qing¡¯s heart could not help but hang high in the air. She followed the man up the building and stopped at the end of the corridor. master, Madam, I¡¯ve brought the person. After a short while, a deep voice was heard from inside. let her in. Butler Lu pushed the door open, and a strong smell of tobo hit him in the face. Ning Qing frowned in difort. She had never liked the smell of medicine, and she almost vomited on the spot. Butler Lu lowered his body. pleasee in, miss ning. Chapter 574 ? 574 Don¡¯t you two think it¡¯s ridiculous? Ning Qing peeked inside. The gilded incense burner with carved flowers was emitting white smoke, making the whole room look half real and half fake. She was afraid and regretted following him in a moment of rashness. But looking at Butler Lu¡¯s cold face, she knew that she could not regret it. Taking a deep breath, ning Qing stepped in. She took two steps and closed the door. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± A man was lying on a reclining chair with a thick wool nket covering his body. His face was still as stern and emotionless as ever, and his eyes were deep and sharp. He looked very simr to Nian lie, except that he looked a little sickly. A slender woman sat beside him. She wore a cheongsam all year round and her posture was graceful and gentle, but ning Qing knew that it was just an illusion. Song Wan looked up flirtatiously. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to reminisce about the past and pointed at the seat over there. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Ning Qing did not stand on ceremony. She pulled a chair over and sat down. She looked up at the two of them. I¡¯m here. Please speak. Song Wan stuffed a hand warmer into Nian Junting¡¯s hands. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be here because you have something to know?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Since the two of you invited me here in such a way, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll just tell me the truth so easily, right?¡± Song Wan covered the man with the nket. I don¡¯t have any ulterior motives. I just wanted to invite you over to take a look. Ning Qing sneered, and her tone gradually turned cold. ¡°What are you looking at? are you looking to see if I¡¯m really not dead?¡± Song Wan adjusted the clothes on her shoulders. you¡¯re right in front of us. There¡¯s no need to verify this. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you,¡± ning Qing mocked expressionlessly. Nian Junting red at her. He didn¡¯t like her tone. ning Qing, you¡¯ve be more capable after three years. Why are you so aggressive when you¡¯re talking to your elders? ¡± Ning Qing was not to be outdone. She sneered. they¡¯re just my ex-husband¡¯s parents. I remember very clearly that everything that happened three years ago was orchestrated by the two of you. Song Wan and Nian Junting¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°: don¡¯t have any old feelings for you: : ning Qing said coldly: Nian Junting¡¯s face turned red with anger. miss ning: your status is different now. You don¡¯t even know the basic manners of: human being! he said sarcastically: ¡°Etiquette also depends on the person.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold. didn¡¯t you say that I came from a lower-ss family and wasn¡¯t worthy of your noble family? so please don¡¯t emphasize that I was rude. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Song Wan held Nian Junting¡¯s body down and shook her head at him. She turned around and smiled, still as kind as ever. Qing Qing, no matter what, you¡¯re our ex-daughter-inw. You don¡¯t have to be so hostile to us. In the past, ning Qing¡¯s heart would have softened when she saw her like this, but now she didn¡¯t fall for it. Auntie, you were the ones who tried everything to force Nian lie and I to get a divorce. Now, you¡¯re calling me your ex-daughter-inw. Heh. Ning Qingughed coldly, her eyes sharp. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± Song Wan¡¯s face turned pale. They would never have thought that ning Qing had be so eloquent. She was not like the submissive her of the past. Then I¡¯m afraid that today¡¯s matter won¡¯te to an end. Ning Qing was toozy to waste her breath on them. don¡¯t beat around the bush. If you have something to say, just say it. Song Wan and Nian Junting looked at each other. They didn¡¯t want to mention their purpose, but they had to say it now. ¡°You¡¯re with him again: ¡± Song Wan straightened her body and said straightforwardly: Chapter 575 ? 575 You guys just want me to leave him, it¡¯s not impossible He was the one being used here. It seemed that Nian lie had restricted the two of them too much, and their anger had not subsided yet. Ning Qing nodded. yes. Song Wan took a deep breath and repeated what she had said three years ago. ¡°You two can¡¯t be together.¡± Ning Qing was very curious as to why they were so against her. ¡°Why? because I¡¯m a member of the ning family?¡± she asked uninterestedly. Song Wan¡¯s face was tense. you can say that, ran ran. After all, they had to find a suitable reason. If that was what ning Qing was thinking, she didn¡¯t mind going along with her words. Ning Qing observed her every move. Oh? I can take it that you¡¯re afraid that my sister¡¯s vengeful spirit won¡¯t leave, so you don¡¯t want me to be by Nian lie¡¯s side?¡± Song Wan couldn¡¯t bear to hear her mocking tone. you know why she died. ¡°Yes, he died on the way to find Nian lie.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold, no longer gentle. I was wrong. If I didn¡¯t drag her to look for Nian lie, she wouldn¡¯t have died. But if Nian lie didn¡¯t exist, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her to him at all! In that case, ning su wouldn¡¯t have lost two lives! In the end, it was all because of that damn love! It was all because of Nian lie! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red, but Song Wan found her to be an eyesore. Her emotions also fluctuated, and she clenched the silk handkerchief in her hand. you¡¯re talking nonsense! From the beginning to the end, Chen ¡®er didn¡¯t ask you to look for him, but you insisted on bringing your sister here. In the end, Chen Chen got into a car ident on the road because of you, it was you who didn¡¯t let him off!¡± Ning Qing pped the wooden armrest, her eyes filled with anger and hatred. Mrs. Nian, you¡¯re really good at evading! you keep saying that we brought this upon ourselves, but don¡¯t you know the dirty things your son has done?! he forced my sister and got her pregnant. Then, he abandoned her and her son. My sister was such a gentle and kind person, but she died in a car ident! Ning Qing cried as she spoke. The pain was carved into her bones, and it was so painful that it was overwhelming. ¡°What did she do wrong? What did I do wrong?¡± Her only mistake was that she shouldn¡¯t have brought ning su to him! However, the pain and despair she had experienced over the past few years was not enough! Why were they so self-righteous as to push the me onto others? Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were very unstable, so she missed Song Wan¡¯s strange expression after being stunned. She turned her face away, and her tone was so cold that it was inhumane. her life and death have nothing to do with me. I only care about my son. Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lips and smiled again. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you caring about your son? he locked you up here for me.¡± Nian Junting stood up agitatedly. say that again! Ning Qing¡¯s smile was like a poppy, beautiful but full of malice. the two of you have done your best to think about the future of the Nian family. It¡¯s a pity that the son you raised single-handedly bit you back. Do you feel sad? ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, shut up!¡± Nian Junting shouted angrily. Ning Qing raised her chin and wiped her tears, looking like a winner. ¡°Didn¡¯t you all want me to leave him?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± The Nian family¡¯s parents had thought that there was no hope, but ning Qing¡¯s sudden words had changed their minds. Song Wan looked at her cautiously. Yueyue, are you really willing to do it? ¡± Ning Qing blinked and replied, ¡± of course. Nian Junting snorted coldly. this woman is too scheming. Don¡¯t be fooled by her. Ning Qing was honest. I don¡¯t have to lie to you. If you have spies, you should know how I got to him. Chapter 576 ? 576 Why did you agree to him marrying me? Song Wan and Nian Junting looked at each other. Ning Qing saw their hesitation and continued, ¡± you hate me, and I hate the Nian family. Of course, it¡¯s best if we don¡¯t get involved, but I still need a little more time. As long as you tell me the truth about why I fell into aa, I can leave Nian lie. It was obvious that Song Wan was moved. Ning Qing was not in a hurry and just looked at them. After a while, Song Wan¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Sure.¡± Ning Qing had won again. Song Wan did not n to hide it and went straight to the point. ¡°Youra is rted to the car ident, but it wasn¡¯t directly caused by the car ident.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± ning Qing asked. Song Wan¡¯s eyes were cold. when you and your sister came to find che ¡®er, you had an ident on the way. Your sister couldn¡¯t save you. You were too sad and med yourself. You couldn¡¯t stand the pain and were depressed all day long. Your parents couldn¡¯t do anything to you. Yan Sichen was helpless. It just so happened that his medical team was researching a drug. Ning Tingting¡¯s heart trembled. The uneasiness and trembling seemed toe from the depths of his soul. She gently pressed her chest, trying to suppress the uneasiness. ¡°What medicine?¡± ¡°A medicine that makes people forget everything.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt as if it had been hit. Song Wan looked at her dazed expression andughed strangely. it¡¯s a pity that the medicine was not mature at that time, but you insisted on testing it, and no one could stop you. So ... so, after taking the medicine, an ident happened and I fell into aa for three years? ¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t believe it. She was the one who had asked for the medicine? Song Wan¡¯s gaze was locked on her, and her lips moved slightly. that¡¯s right. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil. No matter how she thought about it, she would never have thought that things would end up like this! That shock was like an electric current that spread throughout his body. Her mind was nk, but she could hear shouts in her ears, ¡± ¡°Wrong, wrong, it¡¯s not like what she said!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?: ning Qing blurted out. Song Wan held Nian Junting¡¯s hand and said breathlessly, ¡± ning Qing, I¡¯ve already given you the truth that you wanted. You can choose not to believe it, but that¡¯s the truth. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Qing stood up abruptly, and a wave of emotions rushed to her head, making her lose all rationality. Song Wan and Nian Junting looked over. She stared at the two of them in a daze. Her lips moved a few times, but she couldn¡¯t tell why she didn¡¯t believe them. ¡°: was the one who asked to test the medicine, so it¡¯s my own problem. Why did my parents and Yan Sichen have to hide it from me?: she said in: hurry: Song Wan¡¯s voice was hoarse. She clenched her fists, but her heart calmed down. since I¡¯ve made my own choice, why didn¡¯t Nian lie tell me the truth after all these years? ¡± Song Wan¡¯s eyes flickered. She said slowly, ¡± no matter what, your sister died on the way to find him. Your family is all the same. If you put the me on him, he¡¯ll have a hard time dealing with you. With your sister¡¯s death, will you let him go? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°My son isn¡¯t that stupid.¡± Ning Qing listened to the woman¡¯s nonchnt tone. Whether it was ning SU¡¯s death or the fact that she had been kept from the truth and lost her memories for a few years, all these mistakes seemed to be not worth mentioning in Song Wan¡¯s eyes. A strange anger rose from his heart and became more and more intense. She stared at the two of them. what a good ¡®no matter what¡¯! In your eyes, a person¡¯s life is as light as an ant. Does it mean that your family is superior to others, and the others are not important?¡± Without ning su, their family would not have peace! People who had never experienced the pain of losing a loved one could not empathize with it! Song Wan remained silent. Nian Junting lowered his voice and said, ¡± we have given you the truth that you wanted. Don¡¯t keep harping on other questions! ¡°The one who died wasn¡¯t your son, so of course you wouldn¡¯t care!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s anger rose and reached its peak. if you really hate the ning family so much, why did you agree to let him marry me in the first ce?! Song Wan narrowed her eyes. do you think his father and I will agree? ¡± Chapter 577 ? 577 I just don¡¯t believe her (1: ¡°Even if he didn¡¯t agree, didn¡¯t he still marry her?¡± Ning Qing was so angry that sheughed instead. She spared no effort in mocking him. don¡¯t tell me that he¡¯s threatening you with his death. That¡¯s why you have no choice but topromise? ¡± ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± Nian Junting pushed himself up and roared. Song Wan supported his body. He was so angry that he coughed continuously. His body was in an exaggerated state. Ning Qing did not show any mercy, and her eyes were as sharp as a knife. ¡°If you didn¡¯t allow him to marry me, all these things wouldn¡¯t have happened!¡± Her children, her family, and her entire life would never experience that kind of pain and torture! After Song Wan consoled Nian Junting, there was no longer any trace of fake kindness on her bright and clean face. ¡°It seems like we can¡¯te to an agreement today.¡± Ning Qing red at her resentfully. you want to protect yourselves? ¡± I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You should experience what our ning family has experienced!¡± Song Wan¡¯s breathing was heavy, and her eyes were cold. ning Qing, it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t give you a chance. Since you don¡¯t know how to cherish it, don¡¯t me me. Someone,e. The person at the door heard the noise and pushed the door open. ¡°Madam, please give me your orders.¡± Song Wan red at the Furious woman. take her away and lock her in the basement. Don¡¯t let her out without my permission. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them walked up and simply grabbed ning Qing¡¯s arms. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she was shocked and then said in fear. Song Wan stood up, her figure graceful. She walked in front of her and lifted her chin. your face is indeed pretty, but you¡¯re too vicious and vengeful. Chen ¡®er can¡¯t stand it and is going to ruin things. As his mother, I¡¯ll help him get rid of you. Ning Qing shook her chin. do you think you can cover up the truth by killing me? Stop dreaming!¡± Song Wan curled her lips. I¡¯m not trying to kill you. It¡¯s just that Wanwan doesn¡¯t believe you. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m very clear about what kind of people the nings are. The Nian family¡¯s hundred-year-old business has attracted so many women. If you ruin it, wouldn¡¯t we be a joke? ¡± Song Wan was all smiles, but her eyes were cold. ¡°You said you would leave him, but I don¡¯t believe you. It¡¯s best to lock you up.¡± A chill spread from her feet to her head, and it invaded ning Qing¡¯s entire body. he¡¯ll lose interest in you sooner orter. He¡¯ll slowly realize that his father and I are doing this for his own good. Your existence is not important at all. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Song Wan pinched her chin again. She used a lot of strength, and her nails left a mark on the side of her face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if he has the determination to look for you for the rest of his life, I can lock you up for the rest of your life. I won¡¯t mistreat you.¡± Thest few words made ning Qing¡¯s teeth tremble. ¡°Take her away quickly,¡± Song Wan ordered coldly. Ning Qing was dragged out of the room. Song Wan wiped her lips with a handkerchief and returned to Nian Junting¡¯s side. The man¡¯s breathing was still heavy, and he was obviously very angry. this woman won¡¯t stop until she destroys the Nian family! he cursed. Song Wan patted her chest to calm him down. it¡¯s alright. No matter how capable she is, she can¡¯t escape from the basement. Although it was called a basement, it was actually a secret room. The walls were made of stone walls that were seven centimeters thick. The door was also open at the top, and it needed a special key to open. In the early days, the Nian family had hidden some things that couldn¡¯t be exposed in the open there. In the entire Nian family, except for her and Nian Junting, only their confidants knew about it. As long as ning Qing went there, Nian lie wouldn¡¯t be able to find her even if he tore down the entire old mansion. Chapter 578 ? 578 Escape (1: Nian Junting felt relieved. He suddenly thought of something and said with a serious expression, ¡± she¡¯s like this. If you tell her those things, she¡¯ll easily remember something. Song Wan was not worried. how could it stimte her if it¡¯s true or false? ¡± Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter if she remembers it. She can only spend her life in the basement.¡± Nian Junting grunted and closed his eyes to rest. On the other side, ning Qing was guarded by people, one in front and one behind, and they were about to take her to the so-called basement. Her heart trembled as she looked around. what basement? ¡± she asked. ¡°The basement is just a ce to lock people up: ¡± Butler Lu: who was behind her: exined: Ning Qing knew that it couldn¡¯t be that simple. how can an ordinary ce not be found? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s naturally not an ordinary ce.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, she could only force herself to calm down. Judging from the confident look on Mrs. Nian¡¯s face, if she really entered the ¡± basement ¡°, she would probably stay there for the rest of her life, just as she said! How could he do that? Ning Qing quietly clenched her fists, her eyes quickly sweeping across the courtyard. The path was narrow and the yard wasrge, but this was the backyard, far from the main entrance. It would be even more difficult for her to run out. Butler Lu could tell what she was thinking. you¡¯ve never been to this courtyard before. It¡¯s better not to have any other thoughts. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and remained silent. There was no one in the backyard, and they seemed to be hiding from something. She looked around and saw that she was getting closer and closer to a building. A man stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a rockery. It was about the same height as the courtyard wall, only about two meters away. Her heart skipped a beat. Butler Lu was opening the door. ¡°Wait!¡± Butler Lu paused. She stretched out her leg and kicked the man on her right, then lowered her head and bit down hard ... The man who was holding onto her let go in pain. Ning Qing immediately retreated and started running along the path. The change happened too quickly, and the few of them did not react in time. Butler Lu was shocked. Then, he ordered, ¡± what are you doing? catch her! The two men hurriedly caught up. The cold wind whistled in her ears, but ning Qing didn¡¯t care. Her heart was beating fast. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t run! You can¡¯t run away!¡± Ning Qing lowered her head and sped up with all her might. However, there was a natural difference in physical strength between men and women. At a corner, she was pulled by a man. Ning Qing did not hesitate. She turned around, took off her coat, and threw it in his face. The man subconsciously stopped, and she ran away from him. Another man bumped into him. hurry up and chase after him! The two of them caught up again, and ning Qing only cared about running along the small path. In front of the pool, ning Qing took off her shoes and stepped on the rockery barefooted. The coldness stung his feet, and blood flowed down. Ning Qing clenched her teeth in pain and climbed to the top of the rockery in no time. The two men had an advantage in height. Even if they were below, they could reach her ankle with a straight stretch of their hands. ¡°Come down!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing straightened her body, looked at the two-meter distance, and made a jumping posture. ¡°Ning Qing, what are you doing?!¡± Butler Lu also caught up. Ning Qing looked down and saw that he was looking up. She could see his fear. ¡°Why do you have to resist? Master and Madam will find a way to catch you!¡± She smiled and raised the corners of her eyes, looking a little charming. ¡°Then you can let them continue to catch me.¡± After saying that, she bent down and moved her blood-stained right foot back a little. Then, under the three people¡¯s panicked eyes, he jumped over the wall- Chapter 579 ? 579 A man not to be trifled with (1: Her movements were in slow motion. Her right foot stepped on the top of the wall, and her left foot followed, her body leaning forward. In order to maintain her bnce, ning Qing leaned back, and her whole body fell backward. ¡°......¡± The men looked at her dangerous movements and eyed her covetously, like sheep waiting for a Tiger¡¯s mouth. She immediately squatted down and held onto the wall with both hands to stabilize herself. She smiled and said, ¡± goodbye. ¡°......¡± Butler Lu¡¯s face finally turned ugly when he saw her jump down from the other side. ¡°What are you still looking at? hurry up and chase!¡± ¡°......¡± As soon as ning Qingnded, she felt a sharp pain in her ankle. She hissed and did not dare to stay any longer. She heard Butler Lu¡¯s words and quickly dragged her sprained left leg and walked towards the road. There should have been a car passing by, but ning Qing waited for a minute, but there was no sign of it. She looked back and saw that the people who hade out from the back door were already chasing after her. She had no choice but to look down at the car nearby. Someone was there! She anxiously knocked on the car window. ¡°Shua shua-¡± ¡°Hello, can I trouble you to help me?¡± The car window rolled down, and the man gave her a look. The coldness in his eyes made ning Qing freeze. His jawline was prominent, and his facial features were not very conspicuous, but whenbined together, they made him look extremely fierce and hostile. He had a crew cut, wore a ck jacket, and had a cigarette between his lips. He didn¡¯t look like a person to be trifled with. Ning Qing did not respond. The man nced at her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± His voice was low and pleasant to the ears. ¡°Please help me, someone is chasing me!¡± She pleaded desperately. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else now. She would rather be ckmailed than be caught! The man retracted his gaze andzily held the cigarette between his fingers. He leaned against the window and looked at the person who was rushing toward him with his long and narrow eyes. His goal was clear. He slowly looked back at ning Qing, his eyes attracted by the blood on the ground behind her. Ning Qing was anxious. can you please ... ¡°Get in the car.¡± His voice was cold. thank you! she was overjoyed. Ning Qing opened the door behind her and sat inside. The man who had chased after her was already in front of the car. Who are you? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business and get out of the car!¡± The man was expressionless. He threw the almost-burnt cigarette to the person who was shouting and quickly turned the steering wheel. Ning Qing thought that she would hit the car in front of her, but she just happened to brush past it. The man immediately pressed the gear stick, and with one smooth movement, the car suddenly shot out. In the rearview mirror, the two men gave up after a while. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was out of control. She only turned around after a long time. thank you. The man ignored her. He seemed to have no interest in her Affairs at all. Ning Qing calmed down and looked at her injured foot. Then, she looked at the bright red blood on the cushion and felt a little embarrassed. This man was frighteningly cold. It waspletely different from the coldness of the past. She couldn¡¯t feel any emotion from him, as if she didn¡¯t exist at all. Just as ning Qing was thinking about how to thank him, the car stopped by the side of the road. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Ning Qing: ¡°??? ¡± Although she was confused, she could tell that the man did not want to care about her. That¡¯s right. No one knew what she had experienced. She was just a passerby, and no one had the obligation to help her. She dragged her injured leg and got out of the car with some difficulty. ¡°Thank you for helping me. I can do it.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the car had already driven away. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt a little helpless. This person didn¡¯t ask for anything in return and was so cold. Chapter 580 ? 580 I finally found her (1) Sighing, she looked around and saw a pharmacy not far away. She dragged her legs over. The pedestrians on the road pointed at her and someone took the initiative to help her. Ning Qing thanked him and entered the pharmacy. She picked up the phone from the owner of the pharmacy and dialed Lu Zhui¡¯s number. Then, she sat down quietly and waited for that person toe and find her. Five minutester, arge fleet of cars arrived and stopped in front of the pharmacy. The crowd startled the owner. they¡¯re here to pick me up. Don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± ning Qingforted. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps. Then, she was hugged. Nian lie¡¯s breathing was erratic, and his usual calm self hadpletely disappeared. He was afraid that she would disappear and did not dare to let go. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, then patted his back. I¡¯m fine, Nian lie. The man didn¡¯t speak. He only trembled slightly to express his fear and panic. Ning Qing did not say anything else. After a long time, he restrained himself and stepped back. Looking at her slightly pale face, he couldn¡¯t help but touch her face. they¡¯re in love. She blinked her eyes and held his hand. I¡¯m really fine. Look at me, I¡¯m fine now. Nian Yu pursed his lips, taking herfort as a forced smile. He bent down and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing nestled in his arms and returned to yunhuang No. 1 smoothly. Lu Zhui quickly brought the doctor over. Although it was a small injury, Nian Yu looked at the bloodied foot and her swollen ankle, and the hostility in his eyes grew stronger. Ning Qing sat on the sofa, waiting for the doctor to finish bandaging her wound. Nian lie stood by the window, listening to Lu Zhui¡¯s report with a dark expression. young Madam Wanwan was indeed chased all the way and was only saved by a passerby. Nian Jue held an unlit cigarette between his fingers. ¡°What happened to her foot?¡± Lu Zhui paused for a moment. I was injured when I jumped over the wall from the rockery in the backyard. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was calm, but a storm was brewing in his dark eyes, and there was a faint haze. ¡°Go and investigate the person who helped her,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice. Lu Zhui was stunned for a moment before he nodded in agreement. ¡°Do we need to deal with the old residence?¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze jumped out of the window andnded on the tall Banyan Tree outside. As winter wasing, many of its leaves had fallen and it was no longer as lively and exuberant as before. His fingers on the windowsill tapped rhythmically, and his thin lips slowly uttered a sentence. ¡°The tree has been standing in the courtyard for too long, and he has forgotten that there are still walls blocking his branches.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to cut it.¡± With the cigarette in his mouth, Nian lie couldn¡¯t speak clearly. my parents are old and their minds aren¡¯t clear enough. Lu Zhui, tell your father to go back and enjoy his old age. Take it as a warning to them. Lu Zhui understood. He had mixed feelings, but he also knew that Nian lie had given him enough chances. If the old mansion had not extended their hands to ning Qing this time, he would not have been so ruthless. After all, those were his parents. Lu Zhui hardened his heart. I understand. I¡¯ll do it now. He took two steps back, then turned around and left. Nian Xi stared at the distant sky. Under the mist, not a single ray of sunlight could be seen, and it was cold and heart-piercing. ¡°......¡± A pair of hands slowly wrapped around his waist. Then, the heat source attached to his back. Nian lie froze. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ning Qing pretended not to know and asked gently. He hesitated and held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Chapter 581 ? 581 Let¡¯s get married (1: Ning Qing¡¯s face was pressed against his broad back. I saw that you didn¡¯t look too good after Lu Zhui finished talking to you. She let go of him slowly, and he turned around to face her. ¡°Did he tell you about the old mansion?¡± ning Qing probed carefully. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word, his eyes as dark as ink. She couldn¡¯t figure it out and her eyshes trembled. I¡¯m sorry. She was a little soft, but also a little aggrieved and unwilling. Nian lie, amnesia is a very scary thing. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking back then, but if I knew that I would be so sensitive and afraid after forgetting everything, I would definitely not choose to forget again. Nian lie¡¯s heart suddenly sank, as if it had fallen into the deep sea. It was so suffocating that she could barely breathe. it¡¯s because there¡¯s a period of time where my memory ispletely nk, ¡± she said. I can¡¯t remember anything, so I feel like I¡¯ve never experienced those things. She smiled bitterly and looked up at him. to be honest, I didn¡¯t expect myself to be so weak. It was just an ident, but I was in so much pain that I had to escape by forgetting. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a very useless person?¡± ¡°No,¡± Nian lie said in a hoarse voice as he gazed at her petite face. After a long while, he removed the cigarette from his mouth. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. but I think I am. Nian lie held his breath and lifted her chin, forcing her to face him. ¡°You¡¯re not, ning Qing. You¡¯ve always been brave,¡± he said with certainty and sincerity: He had felt this way since the first day he met her. Everything that happened after that, including her suicide by jumping off the bridge. She had always been cruel to herself. He spared no effort in treating him. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. did I cause you trouble again? ¡± He used his thumb to gently wipe the corner of her eyes to stop her tears from gathering. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You will never be a problem to me.¡± Ning Qing staggered. He remembered her foot injury and frowned as he held her waist. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t run around.¡± She didn¡¯t hear his reproachful tone and hugged him even tighter. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you, just like three years ago. Nian lie, I¡¯ve worked so hard for so long so that I can be independent and not rely on anyone. Nian lie¡¯srge palm was pressed against the back of her waist. When he heard her words, his jaw tightened. Ning Qing reached out her hands and wrapped them around his neck. Her eyes were hazy with tears. Heughed with tears in his eyes. ¡°I thought I did a good job, but I still brought disaster to the people around me. My parents, brother Sichen, and you.¡± Her low emotions were overflowing, and it touched the man¡¯s hard heart. Nian lie steadied her. He said tenderly, ¡± don¡¯t say that about yourself. In my eyes, you¡¯re not a disaster. You can¡¯t be. Ning Qing looked at him, helpless and confused. ¡°Yingluo, really?¡± He lowered his head and pressed it against her forehead. So many heartfelt words were entrenched in his chest, turning into love and heartache for her. ¡°No matter what happens, as long as you¡¯re willing to trust me, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± ¡°......¡± Her tears fell, burning his fingers. ¡°Will you leave me?¡± he asked. The woman bit her lip, and Nian lie¡¯s heart started to panic. Just as he was about to ask again, ning Qing pressed her hands down, stood on her tiptoes, and looked up. She kissed his lips. It also happened to stop him from continuing. His eyes suddenly darkened, and hisrge palm pressed against the back of her waist as he turned around and pressed her against the window. The guest turned the host. He kissed her and carried her to the big bed. As she was lost in her thoughts, a white light shed through ning Qing¡¯s mind. Then, she heard the man¡¯s hoarse and affectionate words. ¡°Ning, let¡¯s get married.¡± Chapter 582 ? 582 Are you going to kill your parents for her? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment before they became hazy again. She didn¡¯t answer. She only propped herself up and hugged him tightly. After the passion, ning Qing fell asleep due to exhaustion. Nian lie was only wearing a bathrobe. The shirt around his chest was half-open, revealing the scratch marks. He came out of the bathroom, walked straight out of the door, and entered the study at the end of the room. Soon, a video call popped up on theputer. Nian Xi clicked on it, and an image popped up on the screen. Nian lie, aren¡¯t you going too far with your father and me? ¡± The woman¡¯s angry voice was heard. Nian Yu half-closed his eyes and looked at the two people who no longer had their faces. His expression did not change at all. Which part is too much?¡± In just half a day¡¯s time, Song Wan¡¯s dressing had changed drastically. Her hair was messy and scattered, and she had removed all the jewelry on her hands and neck. She had been reduced from a richdy to a lowly disciple. She could not understand why her son did this! your father and I raised you up and nurtured you with all our heart. Yet, you want to cut off our path of survival for a woman? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to be moved by her angry usations. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re being too serious,¡± he said calmly. then if you stop your father¡¯s medicine, aren¡¯t you going to kill him?! ¡°......¡± Ever since Nian Junting had been locked up in the old residence, his health had been deteriorating. He no longer had the vigor he had a few years ago. Since the beginning of this year, he had been so sick that he could not even get out of bed. As his son, Nian lie was supposed to send him to the doctor. In the end, he found a Chinese medicine practitioner from God knows where and said that it was for nursing his body. Now, even a Chinese medicine practitioner was not allowed to treat him! Song Wan was so angry that she lost all her gentleness. ¡°Nian lie, your father said that you¡¯vemitted treason and that you¡¯ve been held up by a woman. But I¡¯ve never thought that you were such a child. What are you doing now? Just because I brought her here, you want to kill me and your father?¡± Nian lie was unmoved, and Song Wan was even angrier. She thought of what he had done to the two of them, and the anger of being disrespected overcame her heartache! ¡°How did you be like this? Your Uncle Lu watched you grow up, and you¡¯re so cruel to him!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was cold, and traces of coldness seeped out. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that your doing?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Mother, I think my attitude was not clear enough.¡± He restrained himself, his eyes gloomy and full of hostility. three years ago, you could threaten me with her and her past, but she died again. What do you think I have to be afraid of than letting her die? ¡± Song Wan¡¯s face was stiff, and her lips trembled. She pointed at him through the screen. you¡¯re crazy! Do you think she¡¯ll forgive you after she remembers?¡± ¡°Ding!¡± Nian lie lit up a cigarette, his gaze bing more and more unreal. ¡°We¡¯re getting ready to get married,¡± he said. Song Wan was shocked at first. Then, the screen shook violently, and she gradually lost control of her emotions. ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± the date is on the 5th of next month. I¡¯ve already sent out the message. Song Wan stood up suddenly, her face twisted. ¡°You¡¯re really crazy! Her whole family is ming you for killing her sister, and you¡¯ve harmed her to such a state. How could she be with you? Nian lie, wake up! You¡¯ll only be ruined by her. ¡± The man¡¯s expression was silent. His thin lips opened and closed slightly. mother, you¡¯re wrong. Chapter 583 ? 583 The one who ruined me wasn¡¯t her, it was you guys _1 ¡°......¡± ¡°I was destroyed, but not now. It was six years ago.¡± ¡°......¡± The woman suddenly lost her voice. Nian Xun¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness, mixed with the taste of tobo. It brought his memories back to six years ago. ¡°Also, you¡¯re wrong. She¡¯s not the one who destroyed me.¡± A chill ran down Song Wan¡¯s spine. Even through the screen, she could feel the heaviness of her son. She subconsciously wanted to stop him, but it was toote. ¡°It¡¯s you guys.¡± Song Wan¡¯s face was pale and she looked defeated. Nian Xi looked away. you and him can be witnesses, but don¡¯t try to y any tricks. If you don¡¯te, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s up to you. ¡°Luan ¡®er, Luan Luan¡± He pressed one hand on the table and leaned forward, letting the person opposite him see his fierceness and coldness clearly. mom, I can tolerate you once or twice, but I¡¯ll lose my patience if you do it too many times. ¡°......¡± ¡°This is thest time. Don¡¯t challenge my bottom line again.¡± Song Wan did not give up. your father and I are doing this for your own good. Why don¡¯t you believe us? ¡± She¡¯s been trying to find out the truth about what happened back then. One day, she¡¯ll find out everything. Knowing her, Nian lie, do you really think she¡¯ll forgive you for everything you¡¯ve done to her?¡± The man didn¡¯t respond, and the look in his eyes gradually darkened. Song Wan threw down thest dose of medicine, determined to let him see the reality. she now thinks that all those things happened to her sister. Her hatred for the Nian family has already reached this stage. Do you think she will really want to be with you? ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± stop talking! Nian lie suddenly shouted. He exerted more force on the hand that was resting on the table, and the blood vessels on the back of his hand bulged. He was extremely violent. Song Wan knew that she had touched his sore spot. even if you want to marry her again for the sake of the Nian family, ¡± she said with a straight face, ¡± your father and I will never agree to it! Nian lieughed sinisterly, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree or not. I¡¯m just informing you!¡± Song Wan was furious. Don¡¯t be too reckless!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t listen to her. His heart was on fire, and he didn¡¯t know why he was so angry. ¡°Since I can¡¯t get your and father¡¯s blessings, I won¡¯t force it. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t mind.¡± you and father will stay in the old mansion. In the future, don¡¯t even think about interfering in anything rted to her! Without waiting for the woman to answer, he hung up the video call. A strange anger and hatred rolled in his chest. It was strange yet familiar. The cigarette in Nian Xun¡¯s hand had burned out long ago, and his fingertips had burned a wound. He didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He leaned back in his chair and covered his temple with one hand. What a headache. Ever since ning Qing had said that she wanted to marry Yan Sichen, he had often been inexplicably angry and couldn¡¯t control himself. It was apanied by a headache. The more times it happened, the more intense the headache became. ¡°......¡± The study room was silent. It was as if a hole had been pierced through his heart. It was cold, deste, and barren. Song Wan¡¯s words rang in his ears from time to time, urging the beast imprisoned in his body to destroy everything he saw! Nian lie took countless deep breaths. His entire body was shaking like a drug addict. He was extremely abnormal. He thought of the woman in the bedroom and immediately got up. He stumbled back and hugged her on the bed. The woman moaned in difort. She struggled to open her eyes and muttered, ¡± I don¡¯t like the smell of smoke. I¡¯ll smoke again, okay? ¡± Nian Ying¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. His voice was hoarse. Upon listening carefully, she trembled in fear. Ning Qing smiled and reached out to wrap her arms around his neck, rubbing herself in his arms. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The desire to destroy everything in his heart, under her closeness, strangely faded away extremely quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± The woman fell silent and fell asleep again. Nian lie looked at her in a near-sickly daze. After a long while, he hugged her and closed his eyes. Chapter 584 ? 584 You can only care about me (1: Nian lie didn¡¯t go to the office anymore because he was in a hurry to hold the wedding. The rumors about him and ning Qing remarrying were getting bigger and bigger. After he made a statement, the rumors slowly stopped. Ning Qingqing looked at thements online. Some of the insulting words were really ufortable, and there were very few words of blessing. Nian lie walked down from the study and stood behind her. He leaned over and pressed his face against hers. What are you looking at? ¡± Ning Qing stiffened. nothing. Her hand blocked the screen of the tablet. Nian lie still saw it at first nce, and his expression turned sour. you don¡¯t have to look at these words. If you have nothing to do, you can think of the list of people you want to invite, okay? ¡± Ning Qing blinked. I don¡¯t have many friends. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached as he wrapped his arms around her shoulders. it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll invite whoever you think of. Ning Qing took a few deep breaths and said to him, ¡± Nian lie, there¡¯s no need to rush if it¡¯s a friend. There¡¯s still some time. But what about my parents? ¡± If she wanted to get married, she could not skip her parents. Nian lie had obviously thought of what she had said. He fell silent for a moment. Ning Qing was a little disappointed. She forced a smile and said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. Maybe it¡¯s best not to contact them. Don¡¯t be troubled. ¡°......¡± Nian lie gazed at her face in front of him. She couldn¡¯t hide her gloominess no matter how much sheughed. He sighed and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, ning Qing.¡± ¡°......¡± He thought about his schedule and said, ¡± it¡¯ll be great if we can get our parents ¡®blessings. I¡¯ll arrange the time and we¡¯ll go back to see them together. ¡°Really?¡± ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up and she said happily. ¡°Yes.¡± She was touched and turned back to look at him. thank you, I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. This is what you should do,¡± he said in a low voice as he pressed his fingers against her lips. Including a grand wedding. Ning Qing¡¯s smile reached the corners of her eyes, and her whole face became lively. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them enjoyed their time in silence for a while. Then, ning Qing thought of something and asked him, ¡± how¡¯s yourpany doing? if you¡¯re too busy, you can let me take care of the wedding. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Nian lie chuckled, his sharp edges softening. ¡°There¡¯s nothing urgent at thepany recently.¡± the coboration between the Nian Corporation and the Lou family, Huahua ... ¡°The preparations are almostplete.¡± ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t answer. Ning Qing was puzzled. When she met his deep eyes, her heart suddenly fell. ¡°You seem to be very concerned about this,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing struggled a few times, but her face did not change and she pretended to be angry. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be too tired. If you don¡¯t like me asking about these things, I won¡¯t ask you anymore.¡± She pushed his hand away and got up to leave. Nian Xi grabbed her wrist and pulled her back, causing her to fall into his arms. ¡°You let me go! I¡¯m not married to you yet, so I have nothing to do with you. I don¡¯t have the right to meddle in the Nian family¡¯s Affairs. I already know everything!¡± As ning Qing struggled, he held her down with all his might. Because her foot had not fully recovered, he was careful not to hurt her. ning Qing, ¡± he said helplessly. ¡°You let go!¡± don¡¯t move! Nian Yu saw that she was agitated. He narrowed his eyes and said threateningly. The woman stopped moving, but her eyes were misty. His heart softened. He hugged her waist tightly and exined in a gentle voice, ¡± it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to ask. I just don¡¯t like you to care about these things. Ning Qing blinked. He smiled and moved closer to her, his voice maic and deep. ¡°You can only care about me.¡± Chapter 585 ? 585 Back to the ning family (1: The woman¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She looked away in embarrassment: I was just concerned about you, ¡± she mumbled with a tense expression: Nian lie didn¡¯t have any temper left. He smiled and coaxed her gently. alright, I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you. I apologize. Ning Qing did not speak. He stared at her side profile and watched as the blush climbed up her neck and cheeks. His dark eyes couldn¡¯t help but sink, and hisrge palm reached for her slender neck. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and a trace of fear shed through her eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll always be more important than thepany.¡± The man¡¯s words were as deep as the ocean. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he loved the woman in his arms to the point that he couldn¡¯t have anyone else but her. so, don¡¯t tell me to go and work. I want to stay by your side, ning Qing. She was stunned and her expression became awkward. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to leave me alone, but there are so many people in thepany watching you. If you don¡¯t go to thepany because of me, I¡¯m afraid of Hanhan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Nian lie wasn¡¯t worried at all. He only had eyes and heart for her. the president should have a holiday too. I can apply for marriage leave. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and suddenlyughed. He held her neck and felt her pulse. He could feel that she was so alive in front of him. I love you. Nian Ying¡¯s eyes glowed like the stars. I love you. ¡°Really?¡± ning Qing asked, smiling. ¡°What do you think?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck andughed. ¡°Me too,¡± ¡°......¡± then, can we go home to see mom and dad tomorrow? we need to discuss the wedding with them. ¡°You have toe with me,: she added seriously. Nian lie maintained his smile and caressed her head affectionately. okay. Ning Qingy back in his arms, and her shy smile slowly sank, without a trace of her true feelings. The man who was holding her could not maintain his smile. ¡°I love you.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± **** When ning Qing¡¯s foot was almost fully recovered, Nian lie took her back to the ning family. At the door of the house, ning Qing was a little nervous. don¡¯t be so nervous. I¡¯m here, ¡± Nian Xiforted her in a low voice. Ning Qing suppressed her excitement and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything. Don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± ¡°Let me tell them,¡± ning Qing said hesitantly. Nian lie looked up at her. She said, ¡± I¡¯m their daughter, after all. Even if they¡¯re angry, they won¡¯t do anything to me. Besides, you¡¯ve been working hard all this time. Nian lie, I want to do something for us too. The man¡¯s gaze changed several times before it softened. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He agreed. Ning Qing smiled happily. She turned to the familiar door and knocked on it. ¡°Shua shua-¡± ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± A female voice came from inside. It was Mother ning. ¡°It¡¯s me, mother,: ning Qing said to the door: trying to control her emotions: The door was pulled open with a bang. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was overjoyed and excited, and she hugged ning Qing. ¡°Qing Qing, you¡¯re finally back! I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave us behind!¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m sorry, mother. Tears welled up in mother ning¡¯s eyes. She was about to say something when she suddenly noticed Nian lie behind her. She suddenly straightened her face. what are you doing here? ¡± Nian Xi pursed his lips. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and she slowly moved away from her mother¡¯s arms. She looked at her mother¡¯s hostile expression. Xuxu¡¯s mother, ¡± she said in an obscure voice, ¡± I have something to say to you and dad. Chapter 586 ? 586 His flowery words (1: In the small living room. Ning Qing and Nian lie were sitting on the sofa, with mother ning opposite them. Father ning came out of the kitchen with two sses of water. He handed one to ning Qing and ced the other on the coffee table in front of Nian lie. Ning Qing felt a lump in her throat. Mother ning didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with them, because she really couldn¡¯t put on a good face to face that man. She was expressionless. tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Father, mother, we¡¯ve decided to remarry,¡± ning Qing said softly after hesitating for a while. Mother ning and father ning looked over in shock. She could clearly feel her parents ¡®doubts, but she continued under their gazes. I¡¯ve been thinking a lot during this time. Some things are in the past. I shouldn¡¯t be stagnant and wallow in the past. It will only make everyone suffer. ¡°......¡± some things have already happened and can¡¯t be changed, but I can still control my future. I don¡¯t want to be tortured by the past for the rest of my life. Maybe I should be braver and move forward. If that¡¯s the case, Qianqian ¡± Mother ning mmed her hand on the table. She couldn¡¯t believe it, but at the same time, she was furious. ¡°Ning Qing, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Seeing that she was angry, ning Qing pursed her lips. mom, I know. ¡°If you know, why are you still talking nonsense?¡± Mother ning¡¯s eyes widened in anger. She looked at her, then at the unmoving Nian lie. She pointed at him. why would you suddenly say something like that? ¡± Did he force you to do it? tell mom about Yingluo!¡± calm down. Listen to your child, ¡± Mr. Ning said as he stopped her from moving. Even so, father ning¡¯s face did not look good. Ning Qing found it extremely difficult. this has nothing to do with anyone else. I¡¯m the one who has thought it through. ¡°What do you understand? Have you forgotten all the suffering you¡¯ve suffered before? Our family has lost you and your sister time and time again because of him. You¡¯ve suffered so much for him, and you¡¯ve forgotten how much pain he¡¯s brought you when he forced you to divorce him for another woman!¡± Mother ning¡¯s usations were mournful and heartbroken. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. Nian Xi looked at her and held her hand tightly. She looked back at his face, his expression dark and sad. Mother ning¡¯s anger rose as she watched the interaction between the two. you¡¯ve believed his flowery words over and over again. Ning Qing, you¡¯ve really forgotten how many times you¡¯ve been abandoned. That¡¯s why you can say that you forgive him so easily! Nian Ying¡¯s heart trembled, and he quickly fixed his gaze on ning Qing¡¯s face. As expected, she looked a little puzzled. Mother ning continued. the Nian family looked down on our family and never treated you well. Even he didn¡¯t help you. You¡¯ve made a fool of yourself in the whole of Ying city! She stood up and pointed at Nian lie angrily, her hand trembling. this is the man who knelt in front of your father and me and said that he would take care of you for the rest of your life. Your father and I thought that he was sincere and believed his words. But what did we get in return three years ago? ¡± ¡°......¡± it¡¯s the news that you were forced to get a divorce and jump off a bridge tomit suicide while pregnant! The woman¡¯s voice was teary and her eyes were red. Those heartbroken words brought everyone back to three years ago. Ning Qing was shocked and sad. At the same time, countless doubts emerged in her mind. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± At this moment, mother ning couldn¡¯t care about anything else. All she wanted was for ning Qing to stay away from the man who had almost destroyed her family! Chapter 587 ? 587 Let me be with him (1: She lowered her hands slowly and red at Nian lie with hatred. After she sensed his anxiety, all her grief and anger turned into hatred. ning Qing, what happened six years ago was not that simple. Your sister¡¯s death was not your fault. Nian Jin panicked. Auntie, don¡¯t whine. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Mother ning¡¯s voice became shrill. it was Hanyu who drove you to see him for you. That¡¯s why the car ident happened. You were still pregnant with his Hanhan at that time. ¡°Auntie!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Father ning and Nian lie spoke at the same time, stopping mother ning from continuing. Father ning grabbed her arm. the child is here. Don¡¯t say anything more! Mother ning¡¯s entire body trembled, and the woman who had always been easy-going became aggressive. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it? Those are the crimes he hasmitted against our ning family. Even after another ten or twenty years, those crimes can¡¯t be washed away. She¡¯ll find out sooner orter! Since that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I say it?¡± this is her decision, ¡± father ning said through gritted teeth. you have to respect her decision! Ning Qing¡¯s mother sneered and pushed his hand away. ¡°My daughter has stepped into his trap again. Do I not have the right to stop him?¡± ¡°......¡± even if she forgot, she¡¯s the party involved. She has the right to know everything! ¡°Aunty, aunty!¡± Nian Ying let go of ning Qing¡¯s hand. His dark eyes were filled with anxiety and fear, but he tried his best to suppress it. He stood up, his body tense. Then, he suddenly knelt down. I know. I didn¡¯t do a good job. Whatever happened in the past, no matter how many reasons I had, it was all my fault for not taking good care of Qingqing. This change came too quickly, and ning Qing¡¯s thoughts werepletely chaotic. Father ning and mother ning fell silent as well. The man lowered his head slightly. His eyes were red and his hands were clenched tightly. I know that you hate me and don¡¯t want her to be with me because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll hurt her. But I, Nian lie, am willing to swear to you that I¡¯ll do my best to protect her for the rest of my life and not let her be hurt in the slightest. His eyes were full of emotion, mixed with an unknown sorrow, and he looked extremely embarrassed. ¡°Otherwise, even if you want my life, I will have noints!¡± ¡°......¡± As the curse-like vow was made, the living room fell silent for a few seconds. Ning Qing was the first to react. She stood up and tried to pull him up. Nian lie, don¡¯t stand up like this. However, he was especially stubborn. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to say anything and just pinched her hand. uncle, Auntie, this is thest time, ¡± he pleaded. please believe me. I, Yingluo, will take good care of her. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Nian lie, stand up! She had never seen him bow his head to anyone, let alone kneel down. The man was unmoved. The fire in her heart burned, and the look in her eyes as she looked at her parents changed. ¡°Mom, dad, must you do this?¡± The two of them did not speak. Tears streamed down ning Qing¡¯s face. it was my decision to be with him. He didn¡¯t force me. It has nothing to do with Zhenzhen¡¯s parents. I love him only because I love him! ¡°Qingqing, Zhenzhen!¡± Father ning was shocked and called out to her with mixed feelings. Ning Qing suddenly knelt down and kowtowed, her tears flowing freely. ¡°Dad, mom, this is all my fault! If you want to me someone, then me me. Don¡¯t torture everyone with the past.¡± ¡°......¡± please, I beg you. I really can¡¯t live without him. Let me be with him! Chapter 588 ? 588 Let¡¯s do it this way then (1: The woman kept kowtowing. Her forehead hit the ground, making a dull sound. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He grabbed her hand. ning Qing, ning Qing! It was as if she had lost her soul. She kept kowtowing and mumbling, ¡± please, I beg you. ¡± dad, mom, I beg you. Father ning couldn¡¯t bear to look at her anymore and turned his face away. Mother ning¡¯s face was covered in tears, and the despair in her heart grew deeper and deeper with ning Qing¡¯s actions. She gritted her teeth and shouted with a bitter heart,¡±why don¡¯t you understand even now?¡± The Nian family was a cannibal. How could he, Nian lie, be any good? He has broken his promise to me and your dad time and time again. How do you think we can trust him?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Qing Qing, he can¡¯t give you a stable life!¡± Ning Qing stopped what she was doing. When she looked up, there was no light in her eyes. Her forehead was already bruised, and her expression was dull, like a fragile ss doll, which made people¡¯s hearts ache. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too emotional, but her body swayed, and mother ning subconsciously reached out her hand. Nian lie¡¯s eyes shed with pain. He turned sideways and held her falling body. ning Qing! Ning Qing looked up with her blurry eyes. Her lips were pale, but she still said stubbornly, ¡± mother, I¡¯ve thought it through. I can¡¯t predict the future. I can only grasp what¡¯s in front of me. She held Nian lie¡¯s hand and could feel his entire body trembling. The man was extremely afraid. She lowered her eyes and her tone was very weak. ¡°I beg you, please grant me my wish.¡± In that instant, mother ning¡¯s tears had all dried up. Her vision became clear for a moment, then blurry for a moment, and finally fell on ning SU¡¯s photo not far away. The woman¡¯s smile was warm and beautiful, and her face ovepped with the person in front of her. Her heart ached to the extreme, and her whole body seemed to have been hollowed out as she suddenly fell back ... ¡°Mom!¡± Ning Qing reached out but did not stop her. Fortunately, her father was quick to react and caught her falling back, cing her on the sofa. Seeing her pale face, unfocused eyes, and short of breath, father ning immediately said to ning Qing, ¡± your mother¡¯s high blood pressure is acting up. Go get some medicine! Ning Qing was stunned, as if she had not heard him clearly. ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡± Nian lie asked. it¡¯s in the second drawer of the bedside table on the left side of our room, ¡± Mr. Ning said. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie patted ning Qing¡¯s face. After making sure that she was fine, he got up and left. Soon, the medicine was brought over. After taking it, mother ning¡¯s condition stabilized within a few minutes. She leaned back on the sofa while father ning calmed her down. Ning Qing stared at her pained expression and murmured,¡±when did mom die?¡± Father ning looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°Since you left three years ago.¡± It turned out that her mother had fallen sick because of her a long time ago. Not only did she not know, but she was also angering her at this time! Self-me and guilt drowned her. Ning Qing burst into tears and ran to her mother¡¯s feet. I¡¯m sorry, mother. I¡¯m sorry! She did not know what else she could do other than apologize. Mother ning was moved, but she didn¡¯t help her up. She took a few deep breaths and lost her previous imposing manner. She asked ning Qing, ¡± have you thought it through? do you still want to be with him? ¡± Ning Qing choked, tears streaming down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom.¡± Mother ning was extremely disappointed and closed her eyes. After a long while, she said, ¡± forget it. Since you insist on this, I can¡¯t change your mind. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. Ning Qing and Nian lie reacted, but before they could rejoice, mother ning opened her eyes and dropped thest bomb. Chapter 589 ? 589 If you get married to him, we¡¯ll sever our mother-daughter rtionship (1: your father and I have raised you up to this age. You have your own thoughts and life, and we can¡¯t stop you. You¡¯re unwilling to listen to us, so we can¡¯te to an agreement. No matter what, you¡¯re ying the zither to a cow. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what do you mean? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s face was ashen, and she looked over without any expression. ¡°What I mean is to avoid increasing the unhappiness between you and me and affecting each other.¡± Her cold eyes returned to ning Qing, and every word was clear. ¡°Sever all ties.¡± Ding¨C When ning Qing heard this, a string in her mind snapped, and her ears were filled with ear-piercing sounds. A dark storm brewed in Nian lie¡¯s eyes. His first reaction was to look at ning Qing. Her eyes were still red, her expression dazed, and her lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word. He clenched his fists again. Ning Qing was slow to react and suddenlyughed. mother, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand. Mrs ning did not give her the chance to lie to herself. She dodged her hand and said, ¡± I said, if you marry him, I¡¯ll cut off our mother-daughter rtionship. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can choose, there¡¯s still time.¡± Nian lie clenched his jaw tightly. As he looked at ning Qing, who was sitting on the ground, he could no longer suppress his emotions. He looked at mother ning. do you really have to do this? ¡± you forced me to do it first, ¡± Mrs ning said coldly. Nian lie¡¯s hands trembled as he clenched them tightly. Then, he let go, dejected and confused. ¡°I can¡¯t live without her!¡± ¡°My daughter can¡¯t live without her parents.¡± ¡°......¡± Then, mother ning looked at the dazed ning Qing and said in a t tone, ¡± I forgot. She already has you. You can take care of her for the rest of her life. We can¡¯t as her parents. There was a hint of enigma. Nian lie took a deep breath. He was so conflicted that his heart ached. There were two voices arguing in his head: that¡¯s it. If she breaks up with her parents, no one will be able to separate you two from now on. ¡°No! She cares so much about her family and is even willing to kowtow and beg them for your sake. If you continue to force her, she will definitely go crazy!¡± ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t you just want to be with her forever? You don¡¯t need to care about the life and death of others, as long as she is by your side.¡± The extremely bewitching words provoked the nerves in his brain. Another voice jumped out. Nian lie, you can¡¯t be so selfish. You¡¯ve already caused her to lose so much. You can¡¯t let her lose her parents as well! The veins on the man¡¯s forehead were bulging, his temples were throbbing, and sweat was sliding down his face. The sudden headache tortured his face, making it ferocious. There was a taste of blood in his mouth, and the expression in his eyes changed again and again. When he couldn¡¯t hold it in, he let out a cry of pain. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A white light shed across Nian lie¡¯s mind. He instantly forgot about his headache and looked at the woman who had said the word in shock. Ning Qing¡¯s face was dark. She looked at her parents with unfocused eyes and repeated, ¡± okay, let¡¯s break off our rtionship. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t feel any joy at all. Instead, he was filled with shock! Why would she choose this? Before he could think further, ning Qing had already gotten up from the ground. Her face was Haggard and lifeless, like a Living Dead. She said,¡±all these years, I¡¯ve been causing trouble, causing trouble, and bringing you pain. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Mother ning had only wanted to threaten her. How could she have expected her to agree? Ning Qing took a step back and bowed with great difficulty. Both father and mother ning were speechless. She straightened her body and tried to smile, but her smile was pale. it¡¯s me. I¡¯m not worthy of being your daughter. Chapter 590 ? 590 Ning Qing¡¯s abnormality (1: ¡°......¡± in the future, I won¡¯t be around. Father, mother, please take good care of yourself. When the weather is cold, you should put on more clothes. Father, don¡¯t just focus on work. You should care more about mother and take care of your health. After she finished speaking, her numb eyes started to sting again. Just as she was about to cry, she pulled Nian lie¡¯s hand and ran toward the door. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Behind her, father ning¡¯s urging for her to stay made her cry. Ten minutester. In the carriage. After the woman left the ning family, she cried and leaned against the car window without saying a word. It was as if she had be one with the door, making it impossible to see any signs of life. Nian lie¡¯s mind was in a whirl, but for the first time, he didn¡¯t disturb her. They returned to yunhuang No. 1 in silence. Ning Qing only said, ¡± I¡¯m tired. then, she slowly walked up the stairs. It was as if he had lost his soul. Nian lie could only agree. After she disappeared at the top of the stairs, he ordered the servants to guard her and called Lu Zhui over. Lu Zhui arrived, panting heavily. He met Nian lie in the study room. The study room was filled with the strong smell of cigarettes. The ashtray was so full that the cigarette butts spilled out, and there were two left on the table. ¡°Young master, what¡¯s wrong with Yueyue?¡± he asked in fear. At this moment, the man had a cigarette between his fingers, and his face was dark. Lu Zhui could tell that he was in a bad mood. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. He just stood there. When his hands and feet went numb, the man finally spoke. ¡°Have people keep a close eye on the ning family.¡± Lu Zhui was stunned. He knew that the two of them had just returned from the ning family. Why did they suddenly want to do this? ¡°Is there something that hasn¡¯t been settled yet: ¡± he asked fearlessly. Nian lie was holding a lighter in his other hand. When he heard his question, he gave him a thumbs-up. Ding¨C The lighter¡¯s cover popped open, and the blue mes burned, looking a little mysterious and strange. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll arrange for people to keep watch.¡± Nian Xi closed his eyes and stared at the me. what has Nian che been up to recently? ¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t know why he was asking about the second young master. He answered honestly, ¡± the second young master has been busy with an inter-city project. He¡¯s still in Haicheng. ¡°Tell him toe back.¡± Lu Zhui was puzzled. but the project is at a critical juncture. If second young master returns now, I¡¯m afraid the partners will haveints. His cold eyes shot over, and the chill went up from the soles of his feet. It had been a long time since he had seen such a terrifying look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes. Thest time was when he had found out that ning Qing had jumped off the bridge and died. He didn¡¯t dare to say much. yes, I¡¯ll contact the second young master now. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t ask him to leave, so he didn¡¯t dare to. The man was silent for a while before he snuffed out the cigarette on the sofa armrest. A burnt smell came. It wasn¡¯t unpleasant, but it wasn¡¯t pleasant either. ¡°He knows the news?¡± Nian lie¡¯s sudden question made Lu Zhui take a while to react. yes, I found out three days ago. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie threw the lighter on the table, his expression darkening. you may leave. Lu Zhui nodded and walked out of the study room. Only then did he realize that he had broken out in a cold sweat. He didn¡¯t know what had happened to the ning family. However, judging from Nian lie¡¯s current behavior, ning Qing had probably done something to make him very unhappy. He thought about it carefully and had a feeling that the world was about to change. After a cold shiver, he shook his head and hurriedly left cloud me No. 1. In the study, the man¡¯s figure did not move. The woman¡¯s sad and desperate face shed from time to time, as well as the ning parents ¡°disappointed expressions. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was in a mess, and his head started to hurt again. It took a long time for it to calm down. Chapter 591 ? 591 Someone is looking for you at the door (1: The next day, Nian che returned to the house when Nian lie left early in the morning. The servant went upstairs to inform her, and ning Qing went downstairs. While he was anxious and nervous, the woman came. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± He was so anxious that he wanted to say something, but after seeing her Haggard face, he could not say anything else. Ning Qing smiled a little reluctantly. why did youe so early? ¡± Nian che opened his mouth. A bunch of words were stuck in his throat. The only thing he said was, ¡± brother went out to handle the wedding. He was worried that you¡¯d be bored, so he asked me toe and visit you. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was neutral as she walked to the sofa. ¡°Take a seat first.¡± The two of them sat opposite each other, and the servants brought them fruits and snacks. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. She raised her head and asked Nian che, ¡± how have you been? have you cleared up thepany¡¯s matters? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression did not change much. it¡¯s alright. There¡¯s not much of a problem. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°......¡± The silence slowly spread, burning the hearts of the people. Looking at the woman¡¯s pale and lifeless face, Nian che did not feel good. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and there was no such unbridled and warm smile on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± he said. Ning Qing recovered from her daze and did not hear him clearly. what? ¡± Nian che pursed his lips, his handsome features filled with worry and concern. ¡°Don¡¯tugh.¡± ¡°Yingluo, why?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sad, don¡¯t force yourself to show happiness.¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression was solemn and his tone was slightly stern, ¡± you weren¡¯t like this in the past, so don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. ¡°......¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips froze, and the deliberate calmness in her eyes faded. Seeing her like this, Nian Xi rxed a little, but clenched his fists again. He shouldn¡¯t have thought about things he shouldn¡¯t have. For example, was she really willing to marry his brother again? After all, he knew better than anyone how much his brother loved her. He loved her so much that he was about to give up on himself. Without her approval, how could his brother hold a wedding? Nian che smiled, trying to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re a bride-to-be who¡¯s about to get married. Look at who¡¯s frowning like you. You¡¯ll scare away all the happiness.¡± Ning Qing was shocked by his sudden change. She hesitated for a moment and did not reply. alright, don¡¯t worry about other things. Isn¡¯t it worth being happy that you¡¯re about to marry the person you love? ¡± Ning Qing smiled in agreement. you¡¯re right. She should be happy. Nian che acted out of character. He pulled out a picture book from nowhere and said, ¡± look at this. Ning Qing took a nce and saw that it was a booklet on the wedding dress. Nian che flipped through the pages. The dazzling clothes made all the women scream in envy. my brother gave me a task today. He wants you to choose something that you like. He pushed the booklet in front of her and said with a warm smile,¡±take a look.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing wasn¡¯t in the mood for it. She wasn¡¯t interested in the useless wedding dress, but she couldn¡¯t refuse it when she saw Nian Che¡¯s eager eyes. She flipped through two pages. Nian Xi leaned over and said, ¡± my brother said that these are all samples for you to take a look at. He¡¯ll hire a top designer toe up with a design for you. It might take a long time. Your wedding is near, so you have to hurry. Ning Qing nodded. I know. ¡°Then take a good look.¡± He watched as she flipped through the pages, and his eyes softened. He pointed at one of them. this one is not bad. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This trailing train design is pretty good too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Look at this veil.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The atmosphere between the two of them was quite harmonious, but it didn¡¯t take long for this peace to be broken. A bodyguard rushed in from the door. Seeing the two of them, he greeted Nian che first. Then, he reported, ¡± young Madam, someone is looking for you at the door. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. who is it? ¡± ¡°The banquet master of Dongchen international.¡± Chapter 592 ? 592 A confrontation with Yan Sichen (1) The bodyguards stood in a line outside theplex carved door, blocking the way. ¡°Master Yan, the person has already gone in to report. Please wait a moment.¡± She looked back at the man. His clothes were wrinkled, his face was Haggard, and stubble had grown on his chin. He looked Haggard and disheveled as if he had been locked up at home for a long time. Not far away, two figures gradually became clear. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t care less about his image as he rushed up and shouted,¡±Qingqing!¡± Ning Qing, it¡¯s me!¡± If the bodyguard hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have probably rushed up. Nian che nced at the agitated man, then at the woman beside him. She didn¡¯t show much emotion, as if she was indifferent to such a scene. She stopped three or four steps behind the bodyguard. Yan Sichen had gone through a lot and no longer had the gentle appearance of a gentleman. The moment he saw her, he actually smiled. It was as if he had seen the only light in his life. ¡°I knew you woulde to see me.¡± ¡°How did you end up like this: : ning Qing asked, frowning as she sized him up. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen looked at her with deep affection in his eyes. Since he did not respond, ning Qing did not ask further. is there anything I can help you with? ¡± Yan Sichen was stunned by her cold tone. ¡°Qingqing, did you have a fight with your parents?¡± he asked hurriedly. Ning Qing did not answer directly. this is my family matter, brother Sichen. You shouldn¡¯t meddle so much. Nian che, who was standing beside her, was surprised by her distant behavior. However, Yan Sichen was too impulsive and didn¡¯t notice her strange behavior. His hands were still on the bodyguards ¡®shoulders. He wanted to walk past them, but he couldn¡¯t. His heart was burning with urgency. ¡°Uncle ning and aunt ning have been very sad these past two days. Aunt ning has fallen ill again and said it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± He couldn¡¯t say those words, and ning Qing took the opportunity to say them. ¡°I¡¯ve cut off all ties with them.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°So, what they are doing now has nothing to do with me.¡± Both Yan Sichen and Nian che were shocked. This was something they had not expected. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was in a mess. Qingqing, how can you say that? No, that¡¯s impossible. You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡± He seemed to be talking nonsense. When he looked up, his eyes were fierce and full of anger. ¡°Nian lie forced you to do this, didn¡¯t he? He threatened you with your parents ¡®safety? That must be it. Don¡¯t believe him. Even if you¡¯re with him, he won¡¯t let the ning family go!¡± The man was so excited, but the woman stood there without any movement. There was no change in her expression, and she only asked, ¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Yan Sichen suddenly stopped shoving her and his mind slowed down. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Why are you so concerned about the ning family and me?¡± ¡°Uncle ning and aunt ning are my elders, so of course I should be concerned about them. As for you, how could you not know why I¡¯m concerned about you?¡± Yan Sichen asked with some difficulty. Because I love Yingluo.¡± ¡°Yan Sichen.¡± Suddenly, she called out his full name. The man¡¯s eyes flickered. This was the first time she had called his name in such a tone. He didn¡¯t feel happy at all. Instead, he felt an indescribable panic. Ning Qing was such a woman. When she smiled, it was like a spring breeze. Once he stopped smiling, that pair of bright ck eyes looked at you, making you feel cold and piercing. She said, ¡± your family and my family only had a small friendship from 20 years ago. This friendship has long been exhausted after the wedding failure. You should Listen to Your Mother and stay away from the ning family and me. Chapter 593 ? 593 A confrontation with Yan Sichen (1) Yan Sichen¡¯s chest was swollen and painful. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He pursed his lips and his brown eyes were unfocused. Qingqing, you¡¯re Hanhan. we didn¡¯t have much interaction in the first ce. The first time you saw me after you returned to the country was when I had a conflict with Nian lie. You picked me up by the road and brought me back to your ce. ¡°......¡± at that time, I was just grateful to you. Thank you for appearing at my most helpless time. But I forgot that it was not long after I woke up. Ning Qing stared straight at him, exuding a sharp aura. ¡°You said that you bumped into me by ident, but how can there be so many coincidences in this world?¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s face gradually turned pale. Ning Qing understood everything, and her face grew colder. I used to treat you as a friend and family, but now I realize that I was too stupid. Sheughed bitterly. it turns out that there¡¯s no coincidence between you and me. There¡¯s only your deliberate nning. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached at her usation. Qingqing, I did use some methods to find out that you came back after you woke up, but Qianqian did that because I wanted to be by your side and take care of you! He was so excited that his face was red, and his howls were mixed with a low plea. ¡°I want to take care of you forever!¡± you said you wanted to take care of me for the rest of my life. Why didn¡¯t youe back immediately after I fell unconscious? ¡± ning Qing asked, unmoved. Yan Sichen stiffened, and the veins on his forehead popped out. His face turned red and his expression became strange. Ning Qing did not stop there. She took a step forward and got closer to him. ording to what you said, you knew that something had happened to me and that I was unconscious, but you didn¡¯te back to stay by my side immediately. Instead, you only returned to the country three yearster when I woke up. Ning Qing could not help but sneer, her eyes sharp and keen. At that moment, the people around her saw Nian lie¡¯s shadow in her. ¡°Don¡¯t you think your words are contradictory?¡± she asked. Yan Sichen lost his voice. After a long time, he looked away, a little flustered and helpless. I¡¯m just a coward. ¡°I¡¯ll help you say it.¡± Ning Qing was not willing to listen to his excuses. ¡°The reason why you know so much about my movements, know that I¡¯m in aa, but don¡¯t dare to stay by my side, is all because of Qianqian.¡± ¡°......¡± Her eyes were half-closed, and her expression could be said to be cold and ruthless. ¡°You¡¯re guilty.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He was so shocked that he forgot everything around him. The only thing he could hear was the woman¡¯s words. Because he felt guilty. Because he came back toote, he didn¡¯t stop the tragedy that happened between her and ning su. Because he didn¡¯t stop her and let her try the new medicine. Because of the medicine, she was unconscious. He didn¡¯t dare to face her lifeless self, so he ran away. He was the only deserter in his life! It had also caused him to miss out on her life! Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold as she looked at his sad face. ¡°I thought they were lying to me.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes gradually focused on her face. She couldn¡¯t smile anymore. Her lips were stiff as she spat out those words. ¡°But your expression tells me that everything is real.¡± Yan Sichen lost all his strength and his heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing.¡± His voice trembled badly, and it was obvious that he was in extreme panic. However, this apology became the final confirmation in her ears. The corners of her mouth twitched, and her eyes drooped. Her long eyshes covered everything. Chapter 594 ? 594 I¡¯ve only made a mistake once, and it¡¯s not worth forgiving? The dark clouds descended, and the fog was very terrifying. A biting cold wind blew. Nian Xi moved, only to realize that his exposed fingers were frozen. He turned to look at the woman, not knowing what kind of pain she was hiding under her calm face. He was about to speak when the rain fell. ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t look at him. Her quiet look was even colder than the rainy weather. ¡°It¡¯s toote to say sorry now,¡± she said. The man felt a sharp pain in his heart, and his hand that was holding the bodyguard dropped unconsciously. ¡°Yan Sichen, our fate has been a mistake from the beginning to the end.¡± She continued without giving him any face. If he had not approached her on purpose, she might not have be like this even after struggling for a few years. It was said that people in the dark could not see the light, because once they saw the light, they would know how terrifying the darkness was. To her, Yan Sichen might not be her light. But he had given her courage again and again. Whether she left Nian lie or married him, she didn¡¯t mind. She had been impulsive before, but she was sincere. He made her think that she could get rid of the pain. In the end, all of them failed. ¡°......¡± The rain continued to fall. The woman stood there with Nian che holding an umbre for her, so she didn¡¯t get caught in the rain. His body was cold and drenched. At that moment, Yan Sichen felt that they had be too far apart. He was going to lose herpletely. ¡°Mistakes must be corrected in time. Don¡¯t keep making mistakes.¡± Ning Qing looked at the disheveled man indifferently, already feeling tired. ¡°You can go back now. Don¡¯te looking for me in the future.¡± With that, she turned around to leave. Nian che nced at Yan Sichen, then turned around carefully and leaned the umbre towards her to prevent her from getting wet. ¡°......¡± Looking at the two people walking away slowly, all of a sudden, a lot of emotions rushed to his head, forcing Yan Sichen to be nervous. He was unwilling and resentful. ¡°If I call you¡± wrong,¡±you won¡¯t call him¡± wrong ¡°?¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. He clenched his fists, and the blood in his body surged. It was as if his body was burning, and his skin was overflowing with coldness. The feeling of Ice and Fire made him lose hisst bit of rationality. he hurt you so much in the past, and you¡¯re willing to give him a chance again and again. I only missed it once, and it¡¯s not worth forgiving Qianqian and ning Qing. This is unfair! Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly. Nian che could not stand it anymore. He turned around with a serious expression. ¡°Master Yan, there¡¯s no such thing as fairness in the world of love.¡± There was only love, or not love. Yan Sichen understood what he was trying to say and his anger roseyer byyer. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t stand still. The sound of the rain gradually grew louder. why does he have so many chances? ¡± he roared through the rain. Zhenzhen, why do you have to forgive him time and time again? Zhenzhen, you even broke off your rtionship with your parents for him. But for our wedding, you¡¯re not willing to give in even the smallest detail! Perhaps it was because he had umted too much resentment, or perhaps it was because he had not received a response for too long. In short, he was driven crazy by her indifference! He waspletely crazy! ning Qing, do you know that ever since you quarreled with my motherst time, Zhenzhen has forbidden me froming to see you again? I¡¯ve been protesting with her and my father for a long time. Zhenzhen, in order to be with you, I¡¯ve used methods that I can¡¯t even think of to make things difficult for the two elderly! He had refused to eat for three days! Using the life his parents had given him to shamelessly threaten his own parents! Just to run towards her! But Yingluo, Yingluo, Chapter 595 ? 595 What did you do to him: The rain fell with tears, and Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were so red that they looked like they were crying blood. He couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s figure clearly. In the cold wind, she seemed to shiver, but also seemed not to. Nian che couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. what you¡¯ve done for her is your choice, ¡± he said coldly. it doesn¡¯t mean she has to ept it. Yan Sichen¡¯s expression started to be dazed. ¡°She has no reason to ept your kindness.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the woman beside him walked away. Nian Jue was stunned for a moment, then quickly stepped forward to shield her with an umbre. Behind him, the screams did not stop. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Look at me,e back with me. You won¡¯t have a good ending if you follow him!¡± Qingqing, it¡¯s brother Si Chen¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t continue to make mistakes! ¡°......¡± In the end, the woman did not turn back and disappeared into the building. The man went crazy and tried to get past the bodyguard. One of his hands stretched out in her direction. The bodyguard didn¡¯t move away no matter what. After reminding him again, ¡± master Yan, please behave yourself, ¡± he didn¡¯t listen and punched him in the face. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. His high and surging emotions were burning like fire. In contrast, the cold rain hitting the body was unbearable. ¡°After going around in circles for so many years, why did you still choose to return to him?¡± he muttered. Ning Qing, do you really not want anyone else? The only reply he got was the pitter-patter of the rain. In the room, Nian che followed behind ning Qing, not daring to get too close. He looked at the wet spot on her shoulder and fell into a trance. Ning Qing turned around and looked at him. Nian che. He looked up and met her eyes. A silent flow of silence. you¡¯re all wet, ¡± ning Qing said. go take a shower and change into dry clothes. He was confused for a second before he nodded and agreed. ¡°Are you okay?: he asked worriedly as he passed by her. Ning Qing smiled back at him. it¡¯s okay. ¡°......¡± He was not happy to receive a response, but he could not do anything else. He let the servant take him to wash up. As soon as he left, the bodyguards outside came in again. young Madam, master Yan is standing at the door. It seems like he doesn¡¯t want to leave. Ning Qing¡¯s smile fell. His voice was even softer than the wind. ¡°Let him be,¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The rain outside was getting heavier. Standing in therge living room, ning Qing could only feel the cold wind and rain pouring in. She was cold from head to toe. On the other side of the car, Lu Zhui was reporting to Nian lie. master Yan is standing at the door now. Madam didn¡¯t ask anyone to chase him away, so he hasn¡¯t left. He said that he won¡¯t leave until Qianqian sees you. After saying that, he sneaked a nce at Nian lie¡¯s reaction. The man was sitting upright, his short hairbed back. His face looked as if it had been carved by a knife, and his facial features were deep and charming. However, his expression looked dangerous no matter how you looked at it. ¡°Where¡¯s Nian che?¡± he asked in a low voice. second young master is apanying young Madam. She should be fine. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer. His dark eyes were looking straight ahead, and no one knew what he was looking at. ¡°Go back: : he ordered after: while: Lu Zhui nodded. Five minutester, a car with a rare license te arrived at yunhuang No. 1. The rain was ridiculously heavy. It was the heaviest rain in the winter of bamboo city in the past ten years. The man stood there in his thin clothes, and a row of bodyguards blocked the door like a row of sculptures. Yan Sichen was so cold that he lost consciousness. He stared at the building stubbornly until a car stopped in front of him. The car window rolled down, and the cold rain fell on the man¡¯s face, making him look even more indifferent. When Yan Sichen saw that it was him, his expression instantly turned ferocious. ¡°What did you do to her?¡± Chapter 596 ? 596 She¡¯s my wife, and she¡¯ll always be _1 He still did not believe that ning Qing had be like this on her own! It was definitely Nian lie! He was the one who threatened and forced her to draw the line between them! Yan Sichen¡¯s entire body rxed. Through the car window, he reached in and grabbed Nian lie¡¯s cor. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re too despicable! Do you know how much pain she¡¯ll be in if you want her to cut off all ties with her parents? Next, are you going to make her lose all contact with the world?¡± Lu Zhui and the people outside wanted to stop him, but Nian lie stopped them with a hand gesture. He squinted at him. Even in such an ufortable position, he did not show any timidity. ¡°To attack me in front of my house, young master Yan has grown some skills.¡± Her cold words infuriated the man even more. Yan Sichen¡¯s grip on Nian lie¡¯s hand tightened as he gritted his teeth. don¡¯t talk to me in such a high and mighty tone. Nian lie, I¡¯m warning you. You¡¯d better return her to me. Otherwise, Wanwan ... The raindrops rolled down his sleeves and dripped onto Nian lie¡¯s body. The White cloth was wet, revealing the muscles under it, which were barely visible. He frowned. otherwise what? ¡± ¡°Or I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Yan Sichen roared. Even if I have to be enemies with the Nian family, I won¡¯t let Qingqing stay by your side all the time!¡± Nian lie curled his lips coldly and shot him a look. you really have a special love for my wife. ¡°......¡± The coldness in his ck eyes ran freely. Other than the sound of the rain, no one dared to breathe. Nian lie raised his head slightly. His forehead was a little wet, but it didn¡¯t affect his cold and proud demeanor at all. He moved his thin lips. you didn¡¯t run away back then. Perhaps you¡¯re still qualified today. But, Yan Sichen. His eyes were filled with danger and viciousness, and Yan Sichen suddenly rxed his strength. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a mistake. You don¡¯t have the right to fight with me,¡± Nian lie said coldly. After saying that, he raised his hand. Before Yan Sichen could think about it, he felt a pain in his hand and lost all his strength. He held his stinging wrist and red at the man in the car, who was still acting like a man. The dissatisfaction and anger in his heart reached their peak. ¡°If I¡¯m not qualified, then are you worthy of her?¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°You and I both know how long you¡¯ve been lying to her!¡± Just as the car window was about to roll up, it stopped again. From that crack, an extremely sinister and terrifying gaze shot out. ¡°The process is not important.¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was like the sound of the rain, deep and moving. At times, it could take a person¡¯s life. ¡°Since she has be my wife, she will be my wife for the rest of her life,¡± From the heavens to the earth, mountains of daggers and seas of fire. Heaven or hell. She, ning Qing, would always be his. ¡°Nian lie!¡± The scream that came from the bottom of his heart was enough to make people look sideways. However, the window waspletely closed, and the figure inside could no longer be seen clearly. The rain hit the roof of the car again and again. His self-esteem seemed to have fallen under the wheels of a car and was ruthlessly crushed. Yan Sichen¡¯s body tensed up and his eyes were red as he watched the car drive into the gate and the door slowly close. Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale and he tried to stop them in a panic. what are you doing?! young master said not to let any unclean people enter young Madam¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, no way! I¡¯m going to wait for her toe out!¡± However, those people only treated him as a madman and ignored him. He couldn¡¯t stop it. The heavy door finally closed. The cold and bone-chilling rain fell down from above. Yan Sichen was in a sorry state and stood by the roadside like a clown, as if he had been abandoned. He had lost all feeling in his body, including his heart. After an absurdugh, he copsed. He was the only one left in the world. Chapter 597 ? 597 I just wanted to see how important I am to Mrs. Nian (1: Nian lie walked in, but the woman was nowhere to be seen in the living room. He rolled up his sleeves and unbuttoned the top two buttons of his cor. He casually asked, ¡± where¡¯s Madam? ¡± the servant replied respectfully, ¡± Madam has gone upstairs. He didn¡¯t even have time to change out of his shoes as he quickly went up to the second floor. He pushed the door open and entered the bedroom. The woman was sitting in front of the dressing table, smiling faintly. why are you back at this time? ¡± Nian Xi paused. He felt that the scene in front of him was somewhat unreal. The woman was sitting in front of the dressing table, holding ab in her hand. Her long curly hair hung behind her back, and her eyes were gentle. The retro mirror reflected her figure, the dark sky outside the window, and the misty scenery in the garden. It was stable and quiet. His body trembled. He did not know when the woman had appeared in front of him and hugged his waist. She was extremely reliant on him and rubbed against his chest. you¡¯ve worked hard. These words were a warm greeting from a wife. Nian Xi hugged her waist tightly. you seem to be in a good mood. ¡°From what you¡¯ve said, do you mean that I should be unhappy?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°......¡± She raised her head from his arms. if I¡¯m unhappy, you¡¯ll say that I don¡¯t want to marry you again. Nian lie coughed lightly. you¡¯re sharp-tongued. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to overthink it.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were like stars, and when she smiled, it was as if the whole world was lit up by her. The suffocation in Nian lie¡¯s heart lessened a little, but he still couldn¡¯t help but mention the person he had just seen. ¡°Someone is looking for you at the door.¡± Ning Qing blinked and said, ¡± I know. He carefully scanned every inch of her face, the light in his eyes bright and dark. you don¡¯t want to see him? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already met him,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°He didn¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°I told him to leave, he was the one who wanted to stay.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want him to stay?¡± The man¡¯s question made ning Qing feel quite ufortable. She let go of his waist and stopped smiling. Nian lie, you don¡¯t believe me. Nian Yu was stunned. No. The woman didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore. She was a little coy. I didn¡¯t say anything to him. You can ask Nian che and the bodyguards. If you still don¡¯t believe me, then forget it. She wanted to leave, but Nian Xi quickly pulled her back. I didn¡¯t mean that, Zhenzhen. Ning Qing was not happy. She did not look at him and turned her head to look elsewhere. is that what you mean? it¡¯s just a meeting. For the sake of our past, I told him not to wait, but he insisted on waiting. What can I do? ¡± Nian lie looked at her sulking face and found it a little cute. He had the intention to tease her, and his face darkened. if you don¡¯t want him to wait, then tell him clearly. You¡¯re about to get married. If others find out that he¡¯s waiting at the door, will it ruin my reputation or your own? ¡± Ning Qing was so angry that her neck was red. fine! I¡¯m in the wrong for ruining your reputation. I apologize!¡± The man remained silent. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers clenched tightly. I¡¯ll get someone to chase him away now! After she finished speaking, she was about to rush out angrily. Nian lie held her arm tightly once again and held her down. She struggled, ¡± what are you doing?! Nian lie suddenlyughed. Hisughter was bright and clear, and his chest shook. His handsome face was enough to turn all living beings upside down. Ning Qing looked puzzled. what are youughing at? ¡± Nian Yu hugged her tightly, his smile never fading. I¡¯mughing at how cute you are. Ning Qing froze, her face turning red at a speed visible to the naked eye. Nian lie thought of a phrase,¡±face as beautiful as a peach blossom.¡± She punched him on the chest. you¡¯re trying to make me angry! Even though he said that, his tone had obviously changed for the better. No matter how Nian lie looked at her, he liked her. The corners of his lips curved into a happy arc. I just wanted to see how important I am to Mrs. Nian. Chapter 598 ? 598 Master Yan has fainted (1: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes twitched. Mr. Nian, are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± Nian lie raised his eyebrows. not bad. He already felt very lucky to hear such words from her mouth. Ning Qing stood on her tiptoes and moved closer to his face. He didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, but he obediently put his arms around her waist and helped her up. ¡°Now that you¡¯re happy, shouldn¡¯t you let me vent my anger too?¡± With a bit of gritting teeth, she bit his chin without waiting for the man to react. Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened, then he rxed and indulged in her willful behavior. The smile on his face seemed to be a little happy. After maintaining that posture for a while, ning Qing felt her teeth ache and her body was exhausted. He noticed it. He did not let go of her waist. Instead, he lifted his hand a little and even teased her. you can¡¯t hold on anymore? ¡± Ning Qing looked at his smug face and wanted to use more force, but her teeth ached so badly that she could only give up. you only know how to bully me. I think I have to consider whether I should marry you, Huahua! Before her heels touched the ground, the man¡¯srge hand caught her, and her legs were forced to wrap around his waist. That position was rather ambiguous. He hugged her legs, hisrge palm burning her skin through the fabric. ¡°You want to go back on your word?¡± Ning Qing looked at his eyes and her heart thumped, but she maintained her calm. yes! I¡¯m going back on my word!¡± Nian lieughed with a devilish charm. ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± He looked down at her and kissed her lips. She would be the king who ruled over her. After a deep kiss, Nian lie pulled the weak woman into his arms and caressed her hair affectionately. The entire room was silent. It was so quiet that ning Qing could only hear his heartbeat and breathing, making her want to stab a knife into his chest. It was so harmonious that it was strange. Nian lie¡¯s phone vibrated. He picked it up and saw that it was a message. ¡°Young master, master Yan has fainted.¡± His eyes darkened, and after thinking for a while, his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Something has happened.¡± Ning Qing was still immersed in her thoughts and did not respond. ¡°He fainted,¡± he said again. Ning Qing came back to her senses and did not continue. Nian lie didn¡¯t feel happy about this. Instead, he felt uneasy. He couldn¡¯t tell why. It was as if he was urging her to be quiet just to amodate his needs. Feeling suffocated, Nian Xi moved his body, and she followed suit. ¡°Are you wondering why I don¡¯t care about him anymore?¡± the woman asked softly after a while. Nian lie didn¡¯t show any signs of embarrassment, nor did he answer. Ning Qing propped herself up a little and put her arms around his neck. Her corbones on one shoulder were exquisite, her neck was slender, and her skin was as white as snow. She said, ¡± I just woke up three years ago. It was very scary to lose a part of my memory. I always felt that I was missing a part of my life. At that time, our rtionship was awkward. She nced at Nian lie. The man looked at her and said, ¡± continue. Indeed. At that time, the two of them were like fire and water, and she would never tell him what she was thinking. Ning Qing cleared her throat. I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with my parents either. He¡¯s the only one who cares about me and takes care of me. I really treat him as family. I came back this time because of Hanhan, but when the incident six years ago was revealed, I realized that the people around me are all plotting something. ¡°......¡± Sheughed bitterly and said in a self-deprecating manner,¡±that¡¯s right, if you¡¯re not rted by blood, why would I be good to you without asking for anything in return?¡± He only helped me out of guilt.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯tment on her words. He only hugged her waist tightly, deep in thought. Ning Qing¡¯s tone was still worried. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll forgive you. I don¡¯t know what else I can do except to draw a clear line. Nian Xi caressed her hair. it¡¯s okay. You have me. Ning Qing looked at him with her watery eyes, serious and solemn. ¡°Nian lie, from now on, I really only have you.¡± Chapter 599 ? 599 Nian lie, from now on, you¡¯re the only one I have (1: ¡°Nian lie, I only have you in the future.¡± She had already lost her parents and had gotten into such a mess with Yan Sichen. There was no turning back. Nian Xi knew this, and her heart softened and ached. ¡°Ning Qing, you have to believe that I will treat you well for the rest of your life.¡± Her smile was sweet, but her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Yes.¡± Outside the window, the rain didn¡¯t seem to be stopping. Instead, it was getting heavier. It was foggy, and nothing could be seen clearly. ...... Half an hour ago. The rain was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t see anything in front of him. Other than his almost crazy will supporting him, he had no strength to support himself. The rain poured down from above, as if it was carrying ice. Yan Sichen¡¯s entire body was shaking like a sieve. His face no longer looked like a living person and he could fall down at any time. A bodyguard walked over and blocked his view. At the same time, the rain above their heads was also isted. He could not focus his eyes and could only hear the man say, ¡± young master Yan, the rain is getting heavier. This umbre is for you. You can go back now. Don¡¯t wait any longer. ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s lips trembled, unable to form aplete sentence. I teased her. The man in front of her was called and he handed the umbre to Yan Sichen. take it and leave. She won¡¯te out. The rain washed over her eyes, and the coldness seeped from her skin to her bones, making her feel freezing. The scene appeared in front of his eyes. The woman¡¯s hysterical screams and cries, and his heart was numb from the pain. ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± After he said these two words, his body swayed and he fell to the ground. ¡°Master Yan!¡± This person wanted to help him up but was stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him. I¡¯ll go in and report.¡± The man braved the rain and walked through the gate, heading towards the lit building. ...... Nian che came out of the bathroom and changed into the servant¡¯s clothes. When she walked into the living room, she did not see ning Qing. She only found out that Nian lie had returned after asking the servants. He hurried upstairs and overheard the conversation between the two as he passed by the master bedroom. I just want to see how important I am to Mrs. Nian. Mr. Nian, are you satisfied with this answer? ¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°......¡± Such a question and answer seemed to have exceeded the definition of the two in his heart. He thought that she was being forced. It wasn¡¯t their own wishful thinking. But it turned out that he was wrong. The man¡¯s lips curved up, and there was a hint of a smile, but there was more sourness and bitterness that he himself did not understand. He quickly shook off this thought and went downstairs with augh. A wet bodyguard was standing in the living room. When he saw himing down, he lowered his head to signal him. ¡°What happened?¡± he asked, suddenly remembering the man. : Master Yan has fainted,: the bodyguard answered honestly after hesitating for: moment. Nian che wanted to call for them to send him to the hospital, but when he thought of the two people upstairs, he hesitated and did not say anything. ¡°The Yan family didn¡¯t look for him?¡± he asked. The bodyguard shook his head. the people below said that master Yan and his parents had a conflict because of young Madam. He didn¡¯t go to thepany for a week and has been staying at the Yan family¡¯s residence. It seems that Zhenzhen has been locked up by master Yan. Nian Che¡¯s feelings grew more and moreplicated. Yan Sichen was his own flesh and blood, but he didn¡¯t even care about him at this point. Yan Sichen was too pitiful. As he thought about this, Nian che thought of Nian lie and himself. Their childhood seemed to be even worse than Yan Sichen¡¯s. What right did he have to pity others? ¡°Get someone to hold an umbre for him.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to ignore the other party, but this was all he could do. Nian che nced upstairs. His eyes were so lonely that everyone could see it clearly. He turned his face away and said to the servant, ¡± when my sister-inw and brothere down, tell them that I¡¯m going back to see my parents. then, he left in a hurry. Chapter 600 ? 600 Let our son realize your unrealized dream (1: In the hospital, the man lying on the bed looked Haggard and his brows were tightly knitted. His pale lips trembled, as if he was struggling to say something. Beside the bed, the woman¡¯s pretty face was filled with anger after hearing the doctor¡¯s words. After the doctor left, she sat by the bed and looked at her son with heartache. No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of anything. ¡°This woman is really cruel. Why didn¡¯t I see it before? My son is her ex-fianc¨¦, and she actually allowed him to be drenched in the winter rain on such a cold day!¡± The banquet mother¡¯s face turned red with anger. No one paid her any attention and she red at the man who was sitting on the sofa without saying a word. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a good look at your good son! If I had known that he liked such an ungrateful woman, I wouldn¡¯t have been soft-hearted and let him return to China!¡± The banquet father was also angry at first, but after being scolded like this, his facepletely darkened. I won¡¯t let him go back. What¡¯s the use if he doesn¡¯t listen? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to think of a way? It¡¯s good to lock him up. I let him return to China a few times, but he ended up like this!¡± Mother Yan¡¯s eyes were a little sore. His son had never been seriously ill since he was young. He had always been sensible and obedient. But he had disobeyed them twice, and both times, it was for this woman called ning Qing! This time, he even sent himself to the hospital! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t bear it and called someone to check on him, he would have died in front of that woman¡¯s door! The Father of the banquet didn¡¯t expect this day toe, and he lost his previous elegance and gracefulness. The mother of the banquet held Yan Sichen¡¯s hand with tears in her eyes. my son is such a filial person, but he almost lost his life for a woman! ¡°......¡± there¡¯s no good person in the ning family. They only do disgusting things! When father Yan heard this, he didn¡¯t look good. ning Qing is ning Qing. What does that have to do with the rest of the family? ¡± Mother Yan¡¯s eyes widened. there¡¯s something wrong with her parents. That¡¯s why they can raise a daughter like her! ¡°......¡± ¡°What? don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re speaking up for someone!¡± The banquet father¡¯s face froze. what nonsense are you talking about? why should we involve others in our child¡¯s mistakes? ¡± Mother Yan smiled coldly. Yan Jin, I think you don¡¯t care about your child at all. Instead, you¡¯re worried about someone else. Her expression suddenly changed, and her voice became sharp. ¡°After so many years, you still haven¡¯t forgotten her?¡± The banquet father turned his head abruptly. I think you¡¯re crazy. What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± The banquet mother didn¡¯t let him go, because most women were sensitive, and the child¡¯s matter made her worried, so she didn¡¯t want to let go. ¡°You still can¡¯t let go of the feelings you had with her mother when you were young!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯ve never been in his eyes or heart!¡± ¡°Enough, you shut up!¡± The banquet father stood up and ordered her to stop talking. However, mother Yan was unwilling. you¡¯re so agitated. Did I poke your sore spot? ¡± ¡°Can you not be so unreasonable?¡± Yan¡¯s father was forced to lose his usual demeanor. that was so many years ago. Besides, after Si Chen grew up, didn¡¯t I listen to your advice and move our family abroad? At this point, what else do you want?¡± Mother Yan¡¯s eyes were full of tears as she said angrily and aggrievedly,¡±yes, you¡¯ve suffered all these years!¡± Marrying me for our child has cut off your rtionship with her, so you want our son to marry her daughter and realize your unfulfilled dream. Do you really think I don¡¯t know?¡± Chapter 601 ? 601 Mom, I love her (1: ¡°Don¡¯t be so unreasonable, I¡¯m doing this for our family!¡± The man waspletely enraged and thought that she was being unreasonable. ¡°Si Chen said he wanted to marry her, but you told me that she didn¡¯t really love our son, so when we were talking about marriage, I did as you said! It was you who said that ning Qing doesn¡¯t respect her elders and doesn¡¯t deserve to be the daughter-inw of my family. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t agree to our son looking for her!¡± He did everything ording to her wishes, for fear that she would be unhappy at all. However, once something happened to her son, it would be his fault in her eyes! The banquet mother¡¯s emotions got the better of her and she couldn¡¯t control the sadness in her expression. ¡°Good, Yingluo, good. You¡¯ve endured me for so many years. It¡¯s been hard on you!: She said: ¡°......¡± ¡°When our son wakes up, we¡¯ll get a divorce, so we don¡¯t have to torture each other!¡± The banquet father was shocked. you¡¯re so silly! ¡°Mother, mother, mother, mother!¡± A weak shout interrupted the two¡¯s argument. Mrs. Yan wiped her tears and immediately went to the bed. Si Chen, mom is here. Where do you feel ufortable? ¡± The man opened his misty eyes and raised his hand to touch his chest. mom, ¡± he said hoarsely, ¡± my heart hurts. My heart hurts. Mother Yan¡¯s heart ached as she cried, ¡± I¡¯ll go get the doctor for you. The man pulled her back and shook his head. His eyes quickly turned red. He had a splitting headache, but there was only one voice in his head. she can¡¯t marry him. She can¡¯t, Qianqian. Please help me. Tell Qingqing quickly. She can¡¯t marry him, Qianqian! Yan Sichen coughed from the intense pain in his chest. The sounds were ear-piercing. Mr. Yan didn¡¯t expect him to still be thinking about that matter. stop thinking about it. That¡¯s her decision. No one can stop her. Yan Sichen was so enchanted that he didn¡¯t listen at all. He forcefully pulled on his mother¡¯s hand, trying to get up, but he had no strength and could only look at his mother in such a sorry posture. He kept begging, ¡± mom, I can¡¯t live without her. You know Hanhan, I love her. For many years, I¡¯ve liked her since I was young. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to agree to marry me. I¡¯ll be able to marry the girl I¡¯ve loved since I was young, Hanhan mom, help me. It was rare to see tears in the eyes of the woman who had been heartbroken over the child, but her face was expressionless. Her face was numb. Si Chen, do you still want to marry her? ¡± Yan Sichen nodded and his eyes were filled with a sickly glow. mom, I love her! what¡¯s the use of loving her? ¡± Yan rusheng¡¯s father asked. She didn¡¯t even care about you when you were half dead!¡± Yan Sichen shook his head and no longer looked like a gentleman. she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Nian lie forced her to do it. She doesn¡¯t love him. She doesn¡¯t want to marry him! When she heard this, the banquet mother trembled all over. There was no longer any emotion in her eyes. are you sure she doesn¡¯t want to marry Nian lie? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a coward.¡± ¡°If she didn¡¯t want to, would she have to cut off all ties with the ning family?¡± Her question hit the man¡¯s head like a heavy hammer. He stopped moving. His eyes became dull. The banquet mother held back her breakdown and was determined to wake her son up. if it¡¯s an act, what kind of matter is worth her making fun of her parents? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Si Chen, wake up! In order to be with that man, she abandoned her parents. Do you think you can make her change her mind?¡± She held his hand, squatted down, and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more mistakes, she¡¯s not worth your love!¡± Yan Sichen suddenly went crazy and flung her hand away. ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chapter 602 ? 602 The banquet mothermitted suicide (1) When the mother of the banquet saw her son¡¯s Red eyes, she suddenly felt bad. At this moment, Yan Sichen was like an injured beast, the obsession in his eyes was crazy and conspicuous. ¡°She can¡¯t marry anyone else. She¡¯s mine!¡± He said. As he mumbled this, the man also pulled off the needle on the back of his hand while the banquet mother screamed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the banquet father roared. Yan Sichen lifted the nket and got out of bed. The moment he fainted, he fell to the ground. Before the banquet mother could reach out to help him, he stood up and stumbled out. Blood flowed from the back of his hand and dripped onto the bright ground. The guards at the door saw his defeated face and did not dare to stop him. Yan Sichen only had one thought in his mind-find her and stop her. ¡°Yan Sichen, stop!¡± The man didn¡¯t stop, and the banquet master hurriedly chased after him. When she passed by Yan mu, she identally bumped into her. He did not notice the woman¡¯s numb and despairing expression. It was so strange that it was terrifying. Her gaze stopped on the pillow that the man had pulled down. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s father chased after him, but Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t tell the direction and asked others around like crazy. ¡°Do you know where ning Qing is? can you take me to her? I have something important to tell her!¡± The distinguished young master of the Yan family had be so lowly because of a woman. The banquet¡¯s father waspletely embarrassed. He pointed at him and said, ¡± stop him! The man¡¯s subordinate rushed up and held the man¡¯s hands. ¡°Let go of me, it¡¯ll be toote if you don¡¯t go!¡± However, Yan Sichen was seriously ill and didn¡¯t have much strength in his body, so he couldn¡¯t break free. The banquet¡¯s father quickly stepped forward. Seeing that he had gone crazy, he raised his hand and pped him. ¡°Pa-¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s head waspletely heavy. ¡°Just how long are you going to keep going crazy!¡± From time to time, people in the corridor looked over, but they didn¡¯t dare to look closely, for fear that they would be involved in the grudges of this wealthy family and unable to get out. Yan¡¯s father didn¡¯t care about his face and grabbed him by the cor, his tone full of anger and disappointment. ¡°Did I raise you up to let you destroy yourself for a woman?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s important, I¡¯ll treat it as if I don¡¯t have a son like you!¡± The man¡¯s face drooped, his chin sharp and tight, and his face was so pale that he didn¡¯t look alive. ¡°But Yueyue, I love her,¡± he mumbled to himself, his eyes red. A teardrop fell and wet a certain spot on the ground. The banquet father heard this and became even angrier. Just as she was about to raise her hand to give him another p, a loud shout came from the door of the ward, ¡± ¡°Not good! Someone here hasmitted suicide by cutting his wrist!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s whole body seemed to be frozen and he couldn¡¯t move. After a long while, he said, ¡± what? ¡± The banquet master felt something and turned to run to the ward. Yan Sichen felt as if his senses had all disappeared and he was the only one left. In a daze, he remembered what ning Qing¡¯s mother had said to him when he was locked up at home. Si Chen, if you want her, it means that you don¡¯t want me as your mother. That¡¯s the same as asking me to die. ¡°If you want to find her, I¡¯ll die in front of you.¡± Therefore- A terrifying chill rose from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. That was until he saw the nurse¡¯s grave expression, his father¡¯s panicked expression, and the woman¡¯s pale face. The blood on her wrist continued to ooze out, and it was impossible to stop, as if the tap was turned on. The blood dripped onto the ground like a blood flower. He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He knelt on the ground and let out a heart-wrenching roar- ¡°Mom!¡± Chapter 603 ? 603 Don¡¯t you think that Madam is acting very strange? No one knew about the storm that was brewing in the Yan family. Until a weekter. In the living room of Yunyan No. 1. ¡°Wow, this wedding dress is so beautiful!¡± A young maid couldn¡¯t help but exim. All the servants around her were stunned and looked at ning Qing with envy. The woman looked at the wedding dress in front of her with a calm expression. It was a silk veil with bare shoulders and a waist-length design that exposed one of her legs. Although it looked simple, the huge pigeon-egg brooch on her chest showed that it was worth a lot. The other was a wine-red toasting suit. The velvet fabric made it look high-ss and elegant, and it glowed a little under the light. The main wedding gown was even more stunning. It was pure white, and the design of the bubble sleeves was retro and formal. There wererge and small crystal diamonds embedded at the waist, which were dazzling, exquisite, and eye-catching. The skirt had a total of threeyers, and the topyer of the White chiffon hem was embroidered withplicated patterns with pale silk thread. The long tail made it look Holy and solemn. ¡°Only our Madam is worthy of such an exquisite wedding gown.¡± All the servants in the vi knew about the dispute between ning Qing and Nian lie. They had heard about it in the past and thought that the two of them were not on good terms. However, it seemed that Nian lie was really good to ning Qing! Just this wedding dress alone was designed by the world¡¯s top designers. The embroidery process even took eighteen embroiderers five days and five nights just to make it in time for the wedding! As for ning Qing, they were all d that she was a good-tempered mistress and treated everyone with gentleness. They were not as reserved as they had been at first. There was a slight emotion in the corner of ning Qing¡¯s eyes as she reached out to the wedding dress. yeah, such a beautiful wedding dress. Anyone would be stunned in it. The maid thought that she was sighing with emotion. She could not help but say, ¡± Madam, you can¡¯t say that. This wedding dress was specially ordered by Sir for you. No one else has the Fortune to wear this wedding dress. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re such a good person, only this is worthy of you.¡± In the face of the almost ttering praise, ning Qing did not show much emotion. Her fingertips slid across the tulle, as light as milk. The person who had specially brought the wedding gown over stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡± Madam, the design of this main wedding gown is very special. It¡¯s a little troublesome to wear. Let my colleague and I help you try it on. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were indifferent. alright. The woman put on the gloves grandly and carefully pushed the wedding dress into the fitting room. Ning Qing followed him in, and the door closed quickly. The group of servants scattered like birds, leaving only a few in the hall. Maid A¡¯s eyes lit up. I¡¯m so envious. Ady from a rich family is so good. There are so many diamonds on her wedding dress. Maid B nced at her. what¡¯s a diamond? why would she want such a tacky thing? ¡± What¡¯s valuable about this wedding gown is its design. Think about it, when have we ever seen a wedding gown like this?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If I had a Kasaya and could wear it for a while, I would be willing to die!¡± Maid A was so envious that she was almost drooling. Maid C looked down on her infatuated look. why don¡¯t you see if you¡¯re worthy of her? ¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°With your body, I won¡¯t even look at you in front of me, let alone our Sir.¡± Maid A was furious. do you want to die?! ¡°Alright, alright!¡± Maid B tried to smooth things over. stop quarreling. If the manager hears us, all three of us will have to get lost. The two of them then red at each other and stopped talking. Maid B¡¯s eyes darted around and she stared at the fitting room. hey, do you two see anything? ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Madam didn¡¯t seem to be that happy just now?¡± Chapter 604 ? 604 There¡¯s no need to try anymore (1: The two of them were stunned and gradually recalled ning Qing¡¯s expression just now. Maid A was brainless. no, he¡¯s a rich man. He¡¯s not like us who haven¡¯t seen the world. He can¡¯t be jumping up and down in front of us, can he? ¡± Maid B patted her hand. I don¡¯t mean it that way. Why don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°......¡± She looked around and lowered her voice. don¡¯t you think that this Madam has not been very happy all this time? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s how she is,¡± maid C said indifferently. what kind of temper is that? why don¡¯t you guys think about who she¡¯s married to? ¡± ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s expression became even more exaggerated. She¡¯s from a family of giant businessmen in China, and they dote on her so much. Logically speaking, if the two of them were truly in love, she should be happy every day.¡± On the contrary, she would asionally see her staring out the window in a daze. Last night, she had even seen ning Qing go to the study alone and onlye out after a long time. Nian lie wasn¡¯t around at the time. Although she was puzzled, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything. Maid C crossed her arms and said, ¡± Jie, she¡¯s not an ordinary person. Don¡¯t think of her like an ordinary person. Maid B was anxious. I¡¯m really not lying to you. I think ran ran doesn¡¯t care about her marriage with Sir at all! ¡°......¡± However, the other two people didn¡¯t believe her at all. After giving her a cold look, they turned around and went to do their own things. No matter how aggrieved she felt in her heart, she had no way to express it. In the fitting room, the two women were about to tear the wedding dress apart. ¡°Hold on,¡± Thedy in charge stopped and looked at ning Qing in confusion. Ning Qing was very calm. there¡¯s no need to try. The woman was stunned for a moment, and then she panicked a little. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your Yueyue? Don¡¯t you like this one?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was silent. The woman was even more panicked. This wedding dress had taken them a lot of effort to rush it out yesterday, and then they had sent a professional to air it back just so she could try it on. In the end, Yingluo didn¡¯t like it? The woman¡¯s expression became strange. Ning Qing knew that she was in a difficult position. She found an excuse for herself. I¡¯m not feeling well. ¡°......¡± ¡°You guys go back first. I¡¯ll try it out when I have time.¡± The woman was even more terrified, and her forehead was covered in sweat. Madam, if you don¡¯t like it, you can still make changes to the details. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. We wanted you and Mr. Nian to have a perfect wedding. You¡¯re making things difficult for us. A perfect wedding? I¡¯m really sorry. This wedding was destined to be imperfect. Ning Qing hid the mockery in her eyes. you don¡¯t have to be nervous. I¡¯m not dissatisfied. The woman was even more confused. then why? ¡± Ning Qing did not answer her question directly. the wedding dress is beautiful. Any woman will like it. I also believe that the person who wears it will be happy. ¡°......¡± ¡°However, it is too perfect.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone did not fluctuate much. ¡°I¡¯m a little suspicious if someone like me is worthy of it.¡± The woman was even more afraid, and her heart was about to jump out of her throat. It would have been fine if she had said that she didn¡¯t like any part of the design, but now that she was saying it in such a vague way, it made people panic. The woman tried her best to maintain a professional smile. what are you saying? You and Mr. Nian are a match made in heaven, a perfect match for each other. Everything he has done for you, you deserve it. You don¡¯t have to belittle yourself.¡± ¡°Perhaps: : ning Qing blinked and said vaguely: ¡°......¡± In the end, ning Qing still refused to try it on. The two of them had no choice but to leave in embarrassment. Chapter 605 ? 605 What are you so nervous about? That night, Nian lie returned home early. He saw the stunning wedding dress in the fitting room, but he did not see ning Qing. He went up to the master bedroom on the second floor, but there was still no one there. Finally, he found her in the study with the door half-closed. The woman was sitting in front of the desk. The light from theputer screen shone on her fair face, giving people the illusion that she was cold. Nian lie pushed the door open, his dark eyes dark. what are you doing? ¡± The woman raised her head, her eyes filled with surprise. why are you back so early? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed and his thin lips moved. you¡¯re very nervous. He used an affirmative sentence. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. She moved her hand away from the mouse and hid it under the desk. She looked a little confused and found it funny. what are you talking about? I heard from the servant that you¡¯re going to discuss a big project and will be backter. ¡°......¡± Nian lie strode forward and stopped a few steps away from the table. He pressed his hands on the table and leaned his upper body forward slightly. A cold sense of oppression suddenly surged up. Ning Qing smiled. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°What are you so nervous about?¡± Her smile was still there, but it didn¡¯t seem real enough under the light. His expression was frozen, and his handsome face was covered with ayer of shadow, making it difficult to see clearly. ¡°Ning Qing, answer me.¡± ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s smile faded, and her face slowly became expressionless. The dead silence spread. Nian lie¡¯s nerves were so tensed that he could not control them. It was so intense that his scalp was tingling. The woman lowered her eyes to hide her expression. After a while, she helplessly turned theputer screen around. alright, ¡± she said at the same time, ¡± I¡¯ll tell you the truth. I¡¯m not very satisfied with the wedding dress that was delivered today. Nian lie¡¯s breathing stagnated for a moment, and the emotions in his chest almost exploded. Ning Qing pointed at some parts of the wedding dress on the screen. After finding it difficult to speak, she looked a little angry. ¡°I know you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort for our wedding, and I don¡¯t want to burden you with such a small issue. I wanted to talk to the designer myself, but Hanhan ...¡± She nced at him, who still had not rxed. forget it, Yueyue. If you¡¯re not happy, I won¡¯t say much. She stood up as soon as she finished speaking. Across the desk, Nian lie grabbed her wrist. His deep eyes were like the night sky in the middle of winter, dark and cold. A chill slowly came from the ce where ning Qing was being held. She tried her best to maintain her smile. if you have something to do, go do it. Let go of me. The man did not move and only looked at her deeply. Ning Qing tried to break free, but she couldn¡¯t. Anger and grievances rushed to her head. if you don¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯te to the study room anymore. You don¡¯t have to look like that. Or you can ask the servant to follow me. You¡¯ll know clearly if I¡¯ve done anything else! Hearing her sobbing voice, Nian Yu snapped back to his senses and looked into her watery eyes. His heart ached, and the inexplicable fear faded quickly. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he said with difficulty. Ning Qing looked up and tried to stop her tears from falling. you don¡¯t have to apologize. I haven¡¯t done enough, so you don¡¯t believe me. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you,¡± Nian Yu said in a hoarse voice. you ... ning Qing bit her lip, her eyes red. She could not stopining. you just didn¡¯t believe me. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. She pulled a long face, but he didn¡¯t say anything. The two of them remained in that awkward position for a long time across the desk. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t want to be angry with you,¡± ning Qing finally said. Chapter 606 ? 606 What I want is for you to let me down _1 She broke free of his hand and drooped to the sides of her body, trying to leave. ¡°I came back to tell you something,¡± Nian lie suddenly said. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. She did not respond, as if she had not recovered from her shock. I¡¯ve invited two people to our wedding, ¡± Nian lie said with his thin lips. they¡¯ll be our witnesses. Ning Qing was stunned. it¡¯s ran ran. In fact, she had a vague answer in her heart. When she saw the certainty in his eyes, ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she almost lost control of her expression. Fortunately, she moved her eyes away in time and did not reveal her panic. ¡°Did you go to luoxia Valley to invite your grandfather and mother-inw?¡± she asked, holding back her trembling. Nian lie¡¯s expression was dark, and his eyes were misty. it¡¯s not appropriate for my parents to be at the wedding, and your parents won¡¯t be there either. The only people who can officiate our wedding are Grandpa and mother-inw. ¡°......¡± He looked at the woman¡¯s rxed expression. Qingqing, don¡¯t you want the two elders to witness our happiness? ¡± Under his prating gaze, ning Qing felt goosebumps on her back. She wanted tough to ease the pain, but she couldn¡¯t force herself tough. Thus, she pursed her lips and said with a little temper, ¡± but the terrain of luoxia Valley is so bad, and grandfather and mother-inw are not in good health. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t take it if we keep going back and forth like this. Nian lie said, ¡± the two elders haven¡¯te out to see the outside world for a long time. It¡¯s time to take this opportunity to take a good look. Besides, I¡¯ve asked Lu Zhui to send a helicopter over. Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯ll definitelye. They¡¯ll definitely want toe. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Nian lie stared at her for a while, then slowly walked around the desk to stand in front of her and pulled her into his arms. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything at the wedding. If you don¡¯t like the wedding dress, don¡¯t force yourself. Leave everything to me. You just have to be a good bride, understand? ¡± A chill ran through ning Qing¡¯s body, and she forced a smile. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She had suddenly be obedient, but he did not seem to notice anything. His voice was deep and mellow, as beautiful as a violin, bewitching people. ning Qing, I love you. I hope you can be my most beautiful bride. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t have time to understand what he meant. She just nodded her head randomly in response. The man closed his eyes, and his face was covered with ayer of coldness. He let go of her, and the ice in his expression melted. remember, no matter what, I will never doubt you. Ning Qing blinked. I¡¯m sorry. I was too anxious just now. He held her face. ning Qing, don¡¯t say sorry. He didn¡¯t like to hear it. It was as if she would only ever let him down. ¡°I want you to be sorry.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and her fingers trembled. She tried her best to smile at him. I won¡¯t let you down, I swear. Nian lie¡¯s furrowed eyebrows finally rxed. He passionately kissed the side of her face and said,¡±okay.¡± Ning Qing lowered her head. if you¡¯re busy, then hurry up. Go back to the room and take a shower first. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡°Yes.¡± Her hands trembled as she pulled something out from a certain ce. She looked up and smiled at him, then put both hands into the pockets of her home clothes. Nian Xi watched her hurried steps. It was not until the door was closed that his serene gaze fell on theputer screen, which had already been turned off. He didn¡¯t move away for a long time. Chapter 607 ? 607 The two elderse out of the mountains (1: Ning Qing had been on tenterhooks for a few days, and she finally saw the two elders the night before the wedding. It was a bone-chilling winter, and the cold wind was chilling. Ning Qing was in no mood to dress up, and the servants ¡®persuasion was to no avail. They could only go back to their room to get a thick coat and umbre and stay by her side. As the sky darkened, the helicopter quicklynded in the wide backyard. Two slightly hunchbacked figures stepped on the grass under the instructions of the people around them. With tears in her eyes, ning Qing stared at the two people against the light. grandfather! Granny!¡± Before she could see clearly, she rushed towards the man and hugged him. ¡°Aiyo!¡± The old man stumbled back two steps from the impact. Nian lie, who was beside him, hurriedly supported him. He smiled. His face was old, but he was in good spirits. ¡°Girl, you¡¯re going to break your grandpa¡¯s old bones!¡± Ning Qing had just been overjoyed, but now that she hade back to her senses, she immediately withdrew from his arms. I¡¯m sorry. I was too happy to see you and mother-inw. The old woman walked over and reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes. She was gentle and indulgent. The old master patted her hand. why are you crying? ¡± You¡¯re not a child, crying when you¡¯re happy.¡± Ning Qing smiled. Her heart ached and was filled with all kinds of emotions. The cold wind blew, and the few of them shivered. Nian lie turned around and inadvertently stood in front of ning Qing. He held her hand, which was a little cold. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, please let Grandpa and Grandma in first,¡± he said with a frown and his head lowered. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing let go of his hand, took her mother-inw¡¯s arm, and pulled her in as she spoke. Nian lie stood beside old master Nian. Old master Nian looked at theplicated and luxurious building and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I told you two that you don¡¯t look like ordinary people. I was right. Nian Xi lowered his head, his attitude respectful. In the eyes of others, it was somewhat frightening. After all, he had never been so humble in front of his parents. Grandpa, you¡¯re right, ¡± he said. I still have to thank you for saving me and her back then. Only now do I have the chance to let you two witness our wedding. The old man waved his hand. this isn¡¯t your fate, but it¡¯s worth it to see you two. ¡°......¡± As he said this, he turned his head to look at her. Facing the old man¡¯s scrutiny, Nian lie felt a little awkward. Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked. Although the old man was old, his eyes were extremely clear and bright. He was silent for a while, a smile on his lips. ¡°Child, have you been happy for the past half year?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression froze for a moment. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to answer. The old man seemed to understand, but he didn¡¯t want to ask anymore. He patted his back and looked at the dim light. ¡°It¡¯s really cold outside, even colder than the mountains. Let¡¯s go in.¡± The old man walked away with small steps. Nian Ying stood there and suddenly forgot to follow. Lu Zhui held his umbre and stepped forward to remind him,¡±young master?¡± The old man has gone in.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Yu pursed his lower lip. It was icy cold, stimting his nerves. He moved his long legs and followed. The lights in the living room were bright, and the dining table was filled with all kinds of exquisite dishes that dazzled the eyes. Ning Qing personally helped the two old men sit down and waited for Nian lie toe in to eat. ¡°Grandpa, grandma, you must be tired from the journey. Come, eat more.¡± She picked up food for the old man and scooped soup for the mother-inw. Nian Jin had not seen her so enthusiastic in a long time. He knew that she was truly happy, and a rare smile appeared on his face. The old man was not reserved. He even helped his wife pick up some food. the wedding is tomorrow. Why is your ce still so quiet? ¡± he asked in between. Chapter 608 ? 608 Some knots can¡¯t be unraveled _1 the wedding will be held in a hotel: ¡± ning Qing said: we¡¯re here today to wee you and mother-in:w. We also want you to see where we live. The old man nodded, his expression a little serious. your weddings now are moreplicated than before. You have to tell me what the marriage officiant has to do. there¡¯s not much for you to do, ¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. I invited you and granny here to bear witness. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then dispersed. The old man looked at the two of them. There were some words stuck in his throat, and he did not say them out. After dinner, the guest room was ready. Ning Qing knew that the two old men¡¯s daily routine was different from theirs, so she sent them back to their rooms early to rest. Grandpa, grandma, have a good rest. If you need anything, just let the servants know. The old woman nodded and prepared to take a bath before resting. Ning Qing personally exined to her how to use the things in the bathroom. When she came out, she saw the old man standing in front of the window. She hesitated for a moment, but still walked over. grandfather, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Are you not used to it?¡± The old man turned back to look at her and gestured for her to walk over. She went to the old man¡¯s side, and the two of them were silent for a while. The old man said, ¡± time really flies. Now that I think about it, thest time I saw you two was more than half a year ago! The next time I see you, it¡¯s the two of you together.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been so long.¡± Ning Qingxin agreed. ¡°Little girl, how are you doing after leaving the mountain?¡± Ning Qing stared at the long night sky outside the window, her eyes sparkling. it¡¯s pretty good. The old man nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± thinking back, I didn¡¯t think that you two would make up when I saw the way you two acted. Sometimes, I think that there¡¯s a knot in your hearts that hasn¡¯t been resolved. Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached, and she forced a smile and said,¡±it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s solved now?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing could not answer. The old man looked at her for a while. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t even force it, he nodded with a serious expression. ¡°You haven¡¯t unraveled the knot in your heart, so why are you getting married?¡± Ning Qing could not bear to lie to the old man in front of her, but she could not say anything more. ¡°There are some knots that can¡¯t be unraveled,¡± she mumbled as she closed her eyes. The old man looked at her helpless expression, as if it was difficult to face her. He couldn¡¯t think about what she had experienced during this period of time, nor could he think about the ridiculous things she had experienced. He could only sigh deeply. I don¡¯t have any other requests. I just want to see you guys happy. If you¡¯re not happy, then life and life have no meaning. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes and she said, ¡± I know. The two old men whom she had met by chance had saved her life and treated her sincerely after that. She could not help but be moved and grateful. The old man patted her shoulder. go and rest if you¡¯re tired. You¡¯re the bride tomorrow and there are still many things to do. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She agreed, her tears dried up. ¡°You and granny should have an early rest,¡± he said after he walked out of the room. The old man agreed with a smile. After she left, her mother-inw came out of the bathroom. She looked around but could not find ning Qing. She only saw her husband¡¯s heavy expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked, puzzled. The old master nced at her and did not say anything. She hurried over and said worriedly, ¡± don¡¯t scare me. This child is getting married tomorrow. How can you keep such a long face? ¡± The old man snorted and ignored her. His mother-inw was angry and ignored him. She lifted the corner of the quilt and got on the bed. The old man sat on the sofa and looked at the gloomy sky outside. There was no light at all. ¡°Who knows if it can¡¯t be undone or if it doesn¡¯t want to be undone?¡± he suddenly said. The room was silent, and no one responded. After a long time, he got up shakily and walked to the bed. Chapter 609 ? 609 No one wants to give you a perfect wedding more than I do (1: Ning Qing left the guest bedroom and returned to the master bedroom. To her surprise, Nian lie was still there. why didn¡¯t you leave? ¡± she asked in surprise. Nian lie had juste out of the bathroom covered in water vapor. His short hair was wet, and he looked much softer and more amiable than usual. He rubbed his wet hair. I¡¯m not leaving. Ning Qing could not help but find it funny. although I¡¯ve never had a wedding before, I know the customs. Nian lie stopped what he was doing. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be here tonight,¡± she said: Nian lie put down the towel, his dark eyes indifferent. if I refuse to leave, what are you going to do? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She shrugged and said, ¡± there¡¯s nothing I can do. You¡¯re the one who organized the wedding, so you have the final say. ¡°......¡± She walked past him and was about to take a shower. Nian Xi held her hand and pulled her into his arms. As he lowered his eyes, stars twinkled in his eyes. ¡°Are you mocking me?¡± Ning Qing was puzzled. what¡¯s there to be sarcastic about? ¡± ¡°You said you¡¯ve never held a wedding before.¡± Ning Qing paused. It was funny. She had already married him once, but they had never held a wedding. It was only because she was not worthy of his wedding at that time. : It¡¯s not what you think: : Nian lie said: suddenly interrupting her thoughts as he gazed into her eyes. She looked at him steadily. He lowered his voice, and his low voice made it hard for her to not believe him. we didn¡¯t hold a wedding at that time because you weren¡¯t in the right condition. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to. He held her forehead and looked at her slightly lost face. It was the face he had loved from the beginning to the end. ¡°Ning Qing, no one would want to give you a perfect wedding more than I do,¡± he said emotionally. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back trembled, and she subconsciously wanted to retreat from him. His big palm held her tightly, and she could not move back an inch. It was as if no matter what she did, he would always be within his control. Ning Qing was shocked and looked up at him. Her eyes met his deep, dark eyes. Panic and agitation welled up in her heart, and even she didn¡¯t know why. Seeing that she was about to be exposed, Nian lie hugged her tightly. you can question everything, but don¡¯t question my feelings for you, ning Qing. She buried her head in his arms, and his scent filled her nose. It was overbearing and extremely invasive. Her throat felt like it was being choked by someone. She couldn¡¯t speak and could only nod in response. ¡°......¡± Nian Jin held her in his arms, his gaze falling to the ground. Profound. He did not say a word. When his legs were numb, he slowly sent her away. I know that ording to etiquette, I shouldn¡¯t havee to see you tonight, but since Grandpa and mother-inw are here, you¡¯ll definitely be happy. Maybe you can¡¯t care about other things. ¡°: ¡®m not that kind of person,: ning Qing said softly: Nian Xi smiled. I don¡¯t need to remind you how happy you are, but tomorrow is our wedding. Someone wille to take care of it for you very early. I don¡¯t want you to be in a bad mood, okay? ¡± Ning Qing rubbed her eyes and nodded obediently. He touched her long hair gently and dotingly. ¡°I want you to be the most beautiful bride in the world.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes finally revealed a little shyness and sweetness. in your eyes, I¡¯m not the most beautiful if I don¡¯t be a bride? ¡± He caressed her face and said tenderly, ¡± in my heart, you will always be the most beautiful. ¡°......¡± At that moment, ning Qing was almost touched by the deep love in his eyes. She was dazed, and her smile was so deep that it was a little deliberate. I know. : I¡¯m leaving: : Nian lie pressed his forehead against hers, his fingers reluctant to part with her. Chapter 610 ? 610 When the wedding is in progress (1)_1 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. He said, ¡± I didn¡¯t give you a wedding thest time. This time, we¡¯ll do it ording to our Chinese tradition. We¡¯ll have a good wedding. Even though he didn¡¯t want to follow the damn rules and etiquette. Ning Qing seemed to be touched, and tears welled up in her eyes. He kissed the tears in her eyes dry. see you tomorrow, my bride. She smiled through her tears, and he dressed up under her tender gaze. He resisted the urge to kiss her and left the room. The door closed, and the woman¡¯s smile faded. The roar of a car came from downstairs. Ning Qing ran over and watched the car drive away. Her heart was so heavy that it could not beat. She quickly rolled over to the bed and pulled open the sheets. After seeing the silver USB, her heart slowly calmed down. Not long after, she made a call. ¡°Hello, I have some information for you. I don¡¯t know if you can report for Yingluo.¡± ¡ª It was six O ¡®clock in the morning, and there was no light in the sky. Ning Qing did not sleep for the entire night. When the makeup artist and photographer arrived, she sat on the bed in a daze. The wedding team was a professional. They didn¡¯t ask anything and just helped ning Qing with the packing. At seven o ¡®clock in the morning, her makeup was done. After a little more time, she had also put on her veil. When it was almost eight o ¡®clock, the old man and the old woman came over. When they opened the door, the two of them were so stunned that they could not open their eyes. The White silk fabric was elegant and high-ss, and the tube top and shoulder-less designplemented her perfect shoulders and corbones. Her chest was about to burst out, and her waist was slender. The huge diamond on the brooch was dazzling. The woman was a natural beauty. She only had a lightyer of makeup on and a few teardrop-shaped diamonds at the end of her eyes. When her eyes moved, she was gentle and moving, as beautiful as a fairy. Her mother-inw was grinning from ear to ear, and her grandfather also nodded in satisfaction. hey, you don¡¯t say. You look really good in this dress. ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s the saying? Clothes make the man, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± Ning Qing smiled. grandfather, why are you making fun of me? ¡± The old man was grinning from ear to ear. I¡¯m not making fun of you. I¡¯mplimenting you. Ning Qing smiled and sent away the servant and makeup artist, leaving only the two old men. ¡°Grandfather and mother-inw, thank you for making this trip. I¡¯ve disturbed your peace for my sake.¡± She lifted her skirt and helped her mother-inw to sit down with one hand. The old man also sat beside her. ¡°You little girl, what are you saying? We won¡¯t leave our house. It¡¯s my and my wife¡¯s honor to be able to witness your happiness.¡± Ning Qing looked at his smiling eyes and felt her heart ache. She felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. ¡°Why didn¡¯t your parentse to see you?¡± the old man asked as he thought of something. By right, her parents should be by her daughter¡¯s side. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and the curve of her lips fell a little. they won¡¯te. The old man was shocked and looked at his mother-inw. Both of them were puzzled. ¡°Why? your parents don¡¯t want you to get married?¡± Or did he not want her to marry Nian lie? Ning Qing forced a smile. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t hide from the two elders, but now was not the time to be honest. She reached out and pulled their hands. grandfather, mother-inw, my parents can¡¯te because of some matters. Today, you are my closest elders. I¡¯m already very satisfied to have you bear witness to this moment. The old master seemed to have heard something, and his joy faded, reced by a grave expression. Her mother-inw patted her hand and said something, and ning Qing smiled in return. The old man nodded, but his expression did not rx. Just as he was about to say something, there was movement downstairs. After a while, someone knocked on the door. Madam, Sir is here to pick you up. Chapter 611 ? 611 When the wedding is in progress (2)_1 ¡°I know.¡± Ning Qing replied and turned to look at the two old men. Her mother-inw looked at her lovingly and helped her to tidy up her hair. The old man sighed silently and smiled at her. life is your own. Girl, as long as you¡¯re happy, we¡¯ll be happy. ¡°......¡± ¡°Smile more, a bride must smile to be beautiful.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore, and she nodded gently. Very quickly, there was a knock on the door. She didn¡¯t respond, but the man¡¯s low and maic voice sounded. ¡°Qing Qing, it¡¯s me.¡± Ning Qing and the two old men looked at each other and smiled. They supported her together. let us send you on yourst journey. With tears in her eyes, ning Qing said, ¡± okay. They walked to the door, and the person outside seemed to be unable to wait any longer. ¡°Qing Qing, can you hear me?¡± we¡¯re all here, ¡± Grandpa Nian said loudly after clearing his throat. &Nbsp; It was quiet outside the door. Not a single sound could be heard. Grandpa, ¡± Nian lie said in a low voice, leaning against the door, ¡± I¡¯ll take good care of her. Please let me take her away. ¡°Of course you can take her away, but I have a few questions to ask you.¡± Nian che stood beside Nian lie, dressed in a rare suit. He pressed his ear against the door and said, ¡± Grandpa, if you have anything to say, just ask. My brother will definitely satisfy you. The old man pouted and mumbled, ¡± we haven¡¯t even asked. the person outside said, ¡± the auspicious hour ising soon. The hotel is still waiting. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. The old master did not buy it. hey, this marriage is not child¡¯s y. They can just wait! I can¡¯t be hasty in marrying off my granddaughter!¡± The word ¡®granddaughter¡¯ touched ning Qing so much that her eyes turned red. ¡°Alright, alright, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± please think carefully before you ask. It¡¯s okay, we can wait. Behind Nian Xi was Lu Zhui, who was also wearing a best man¡¯s suit. He had been by Nian lie¡¯s side for a long time and had witnessed everything that he and ning Qing had gone through. It was a meaningful experience. Besides, he was not only Nian lie¡¯s right-hand man, but also a brother who knew him well. He was not as simple as a subordinate. This time, seeing that Nian lie¡¯s wish was finally about toe true, he felt a myriad of emotions in his heart. The old man coughed twice and said loudly, ¡± if the two of them are going to get married, it¡¯s not as simple as dating. Some things have to be clearly distinguished. Kid, let me ask you. Who will be in charge of the family¡¯s matters in the future? ¡± As soon as he said that, the people outside the door were stunned. Nian Yuughed, his dark eyes deep. she¡¯s in charge of me. Lu Zhui tutted and rubbed his arms. ¡°Then who will be in charge of the family¡¯s finances?¡± the old man asked again. Grandpa, ¡± Nian che interrupted, ¡± my brother has already said that he¡¯s under sister-inw¡¯s care. Of course, the money is under her care. The room fell silent. Nian che nced at Nian lie and said, ¡± I¡¯m done for. I¡¯ve stopped the old man from saying anything else, haven¡¯t I? ¡± Lu Zhui stretched his head over. it should be second young master Wanwan. Shouldn¡¯t young master be the one to answer the question? after all, he¡¯s the one getting married. Nian Che¡¯s heart sank. His eyes wavered. that¡¯s true. I shouldn¡¯t have said that. He looked at Nian lie unnaturally. After waiting for a while, there was still no movement from the door. Nian che panicked. grandfather? You¡¯re not angry with me, are you? if you¡¯re angry, you cane out and teach me a lesson, don¡¯t me Yingluo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t shout.¡± The few people outside heaved a sigh of relief after the old man spoke. Nian che looked at the unmoved Nian lie. However, he could tell that he was nervous from his tightly clenched fists. He suddenlyughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Kid, let me ask you, do you still remember what I told you in the mountains?¡± Chapter 612 ? 612 When the wedding is in progress (3)_1 Nian lie raised his eyes. of course, I remember what grandfather told me to do. ¡°Then answer me now, did you do it?¡± ¡°......¡± The man pursed his thin lips and did not answer. The sudden silence made the people around him confused. ¡°Young master, the old man is asking you a question,¡± Lu Zhui reminded him carefully. Just say it! Nian lie¡¯s face was tense, and his hand on the door clenched tighter and tighter. Nian che and Lu Zhui were anxious, but they didn¡¯t dare to ask further, afraid that they would say something wrong. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best in the future,¡± he said with difficulty after a long while. There was no sound from the room. After about ten seconds, the door lock loosened. ¡°Pa-¡± The door opened. The light blinded the eyes of the few people outside the door. Nian lie squinted slightly. After adjusting to the light, he saw the woman clearly. Ning Qing was holding a bouquet of white roses in her hand. She was slender and her face was like a peach flower. She smiled at him. It was as if he was the only one in her eyes and heart. In that instant, Nian lie felt as if the entire world hade to a standstill. Lu Zhui and Nian che were both stunned by the woman in front of them. Their eyes widened and they almost lost their senses. It was too beautiful! It was simply too beautiful! They had never seen a woman who could be so breathtakingly beautiful in white muslin! Ning Qing looked at them with a smile. Seeing that Nian lie had no reaction at all, like a dazed fool, she took the initiative to reach out to him. He still did not move, his eyes fixed on her. Lu Zhui anxiously pushed him. young master, stop daydreaming! Young Madam is calling for you!¡± Only then did the man snap back to his senses. Staring at her perfect and exquisite face, his heart was full of emotions as he walked towards her. When he was in front of her, he suppressed his violent trembling and reached out to hold her palm. ¡°......¡± Without any unnecessary words, the two of them looked at each other and smiled. ¡°Follow me,¡± he said. It was not a request, nor a threat. Just three in words,¡±follow me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s brows were furrowed with joy as she swept her gaze across the people around them-Nian che, Lu Zhui, grandfather, and mother-inw. She could not see their expressions clearly. However, there was a certain emotion in her heart that was struggling and contradictory, and it was unbearable. She curled her lips, her eyes glistening with tears, and finally ... She nodded heavily. The man smiled excitedly. It was a rare cheerful smile that burned in his eyes. He lowered his body, bent down with extreme gentleness, and carried her up. She wrapped her arms around his neck and nestled in his arms, feeling sweet and warm. Apuse and cheers could be heard from all around. Nian lie straightened his back and carried her out the door. Lu Zhuiughed so hard that his eyes disappeared. He quickly pulled the two elders and followed them to the wedding scene. Nian che was the only one left behind. In the quiet room, there was no longer any intense and touching moments. There was a scattered smile in his eyes, and his mood fluctuated. It was not until there were cheers from downstairs that his phone rang. Realization dawned on Nian che. He picked up the phone and heard Lu Zhui¡¯s voice. ¡°Second young master, what are you doing? Hurry up ande down, we¡¯re going back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After hanging up the phone, he did not rush downstairs. Instead, he walked to the window and looked down at the people below. The man¡¯s figure was tall and slender, and his white suit made him look clean and elegant. The long skirt of the woman in his arms was floating in the cold wind. Nian lie put her down when they reached the wedding car. Nian che suddenly panicked. He picked up his phone, adjusted his settings, and pointed it at the woman¡¯s back- &Nbsp; crack. A photo was generated. He looked at the woman¡¯s bleak back in the cold wind, and a trace of bitterness slowly disappeared into the corner. Chapter 613 ? 613 When the wedding is in progress (4)_1 Under the biting cold wind, a fleet of cars drove out of yunhuang No. 1 at a steady speed along the road. The first car of the wedding was decorated with delicate roses. It was said that a single rose was worth thousands of Southern Roses. The first car in the world was a luxury car from a certain big brand. The fleet of cars was like a dazzling scenery, even the roads were cleaned up. In the car, Nian lie had been holding ning Qing¡¯s hand. Her palm was so hot that ayer of sweat had formed. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± let go. He looked over, and there was something in his eyes that she couldn¡¯t see clearly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing straightened her back. it¡¯s a little hot. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside. We¡¯ll be fine when we get to the wedding venue.¡± He held her hand and brought it to his lips, gently kissing the back of her hand. His eyes were dazed, and he was brewing warmth and gentleness. A shy and nervous smile appeared on ning Qing¡¯s face, and she did not say anything else. The hotel wasn¡¯t far from yunhuang No. 1, and the path had already been cleared, so they arrived outside the hotel in about ten minutes. Nian Jin got out of the car, walked to the side, and gentlemanly reached out to help her out. It was indeed cold outside. She shivered. Nian Chen frowned. He gave an order to Lu Zhui and Nian che, who had just gotten out of the car. you guys wee the guest. I¡¯ll send her up. Ning Qing looked at the two ends of the bottomne. but this is against the rules. She and he were supposed to be here to wee the guests, and with their parents not around, it was even more appropriate for them to do this. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her. His face was dark. no need. As he spoke, he helped her to the magnificent entrance. Ning Qing turned her head a few times, her eyes shing a few times. In the end, she did not say anything and followed him upstairs. Along the way, many people wished her a happy wedding, and the servants who followed them distributed red packets to them. Ning Qing maintained her smile and walked into the lounge. Nian Xi helped her sit on the sofa. On the mannequin beside her, a bright white veil was hanging. This was the main wedding dress for today. It waspletely different from the one she had seen a few days ago. The only simrity was that they were both so beautiful and moving. Nian lie held her hand and half-squatted on the ground. He looked up at her and said, ¡± today¡¯s situation is special. I wanted to stay here to apany you, but only Nian che is outside. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t handle it. His handsome face looked apologetic, and ning Qing shook her head sensibly. it¡¯s okay. I know I¡¯ll be busy today. You¡¯ve been busy preparing for the wedding. Thank you. She leaned forward and kissed him on the side of his face. besides, this is our wedding. We can¡¯t just leave no one to attend. We¡¯ll be aughingstock to the others. ¡°......¡± She smiled gently. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll wait for you. You can go and receive the guests. Nian lie was half-kneeling on the ground. His eyes were deep and his voice was low. ¡°Ning Qing, Say You Love Me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze at this sudden question, and then sheughed. this is what I should say at the wedding. Why do I have to say it now? ¡± Nian Xi looked at her without any intention of joking. She could even see his solemness and seriousness. ¡°I want to hear it now,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s lips stiffened. it¡¯s best to save the oath for the right time. ¡°I want to hear it.¡± He was ineffably insistent, as if he had realized something. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts jumped, but she felt that he would never have thought of it. As long as she consoled him, he would not notice. The woman¡¯s eyes curved, and her facial contours softened. Even her natural coldness was hidden. She cupped his face with one hand and felt his warmth. She smiled warmly. Nian lie, I love you very much. Chapter 614 ? 614 When the wedding is in progress (5)_1 ¡°......¡± A delicate voice entered his ears. He looked up and saw her smile. That pair of eyes that were filled with love became dreamy. It was as if the Kasaya wasn¡¯t real. Ning Qing observed his expression. He had clearly heard what he wanted to hear, but there was no joy in his expression at all. She started to get nervous, thinking that he had really found out something. At this moment, the man stood up and looked down at her. I Will Always Love You. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dazed, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°Alright, you can go now. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were so dark that there was no light in them. He said hoarsely, ¡± I¡¯ll get Grandpa and mother-inw toe and keep youpany. Don¡¯t run around before the wedding. The woman¡¯s smile remained unchanged. alright. He let go of her hand. His tall figure disappeared from the lounge. Ning Qing maintained a warm smile on her face until the door waspletely closed. She lifted her skirt and took the phone off her calf. She saw the message on it- the news has been approved. It can be released. they¡¯re already on their way to the airport. You only have an hour. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers were trembling. She had just replied to two messages when there was a knock on the door. She thought it was two old people and called them in, but it was not someone she knew. The woman was dressed in a ck dress, swaying in the wind. She was holding a ss of wine in her hand. When she met ning Qing¡¯s eyes, she noticed that she was obviously surprised. She smiled. why are you so surprised to see me? ¡± Ning Qing gripped her phone tightly, turned around, and pushed it into the drawer in front of her desk. Her expression did not change. I¡¯m a little surprised. ¡°......¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± Su Yinuo put on an indifferent attitude. he¡¯s the person I¡¯ve loved for so many years, after all. Seeing him marry someone else, it doesn¡¯t matter if I should give up or not. He was so calm, as if the past was really all in the past. Ning Qing¡¯s feelings towards her were quiteplicated, and she had nothing to say. Su Yinuo walked up to her and looked her up and down several times. to be honest, I still don¡¯t understand it until today. ¡°I don¡¯t understand anything,¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°How could I lose to a woman like you?¡± If it had been in the past, ning Qing would probably have ridiculed her back without hesitation, but now, her heart was not here, and she did not want to deal with her. ¡°You didn¡¯t lose, and I didn¡¯t win,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s your second time marrying him, and you still haven¡¯t won against yingyingluo. Are you deliberately making me and that dead man unhappy?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. what? ¡± Su Yinuo took a sip of red wine and suddenly thought of something. judging from your reaction, it¡¯s only right that you didn¡¯t know that she¡¯s dead, Hanhan. That woman isn¡¯t a good person. He wouldn¡¯t want you to know about these things. She had not said her name, but ning Qing had heard her words clearly. She looked shocked. she¡¯s dead? ¡± How did he die? Why did he suddenly be so cowardly? Su Yinuo pouted. I don¡¯t know the details, but I heard that she was seriously ill in prison and no one cared about her. In the end, she died from the pain. It was so miserable. Tsk, tsk, tsk. I feel so pitiful just thinking about it. ¡°......¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at ning Qing¡¯s pale face and said calmly, ¡± the things you¡¯ve experienced before can be considered as Bai Qingqing pushing you forward step by step. Why? after hearing that she¡¯s dead, you¡¯re starting to pity her? ¡± Chapter 615 ? 615 When the wedding is in progress (6)_1 Ning Qing came back to her senses, pursed her red lips, and did not refute. In fact, she didn¡¯t pity her. She just felt that the world was unpredictable. After three years, the person who had once caused her to be in this state would actually die so miserably in prison. Didn¡¯t they say that she was Mrs. Nian¡¯s woman? How could she be angry? In a daze, ning Qing recalled a certain night when Nian lie had returned with a strange expression on his face. She had asked him about it, but he had not said anything. He probably learned of Bai Qingqing¡¯s death at that time. Su Yinuo observed ning Qing¡¯s expression and said, ¡± it¡¯s said that pitiful people are bound to have hateful sides. If I were her, it would indeed be better for me to die. Otherwise, I would be stuck in a prison where I can¡¯t see the light of day for the rest of my life. I would definitely go crazy. Crazy. She had indeed gone crazy. Wasn¡¯t she already mentally unstable thest time she visited her? Su Yinuo¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery. I¡¯ve also heard something else. Ning Qing looked at her. She paced back and forth. although I heard that she had a terminal illness and died of pain because she couldn¡¯t be cured, I also heard other things, ran ran. She approached ning Qing, and ning Qing took two steps back, obviously on guard. She burst outughing and didn¡¯t mind. ¡°They said that some people felt that she was an eyesore and didn¡¯t need to exist in this world anymore, so they sent her away.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Qing interrupted her. ¡°Why not?¡± su Yinuo asked in return. ¡°She¡¯s locked up there and can¡¯t do anything to threaten people anymore. What¡¯s the difference between keeping her or not? He doesn¡¯t need her to wait for him!¡± She was a little excited. Su Yinuo stared at her quietly and said slowly, ¡± ning Qing, I haven¡¯t told you who it is. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled. Su Yinuo was expressionless. when you think of him, do you subconsciously think that only he would do such a thing? ¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± She clenched the hem of her skirt on both sides, unable to refute. Su Yinuo sneered. you¡¯re just so-so, ¡± she said in confusion. why would he trust you so much? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath, the panic in her heart almost overflowing. She tried her best to hide her panic and pointed at the door. I¡¯m a little tired. Please leave. I want to be alone for a while. Su Yinuo knew when to stop. She said, ¡± think about it carefully. then, she turned and left. Ning Qing¡¯s body was unstable. She leaned against the dressing table behind her, held her chest, and took deep breaths. ¡°......¡± Two minutester, she adjusted her mood and asked someone to call the two old people over. Her mother-inw sat by the side, holding her hand the whole time, and affectionately watching the makeup artist work on her face. The old man stood behind her, his expression unreadable. There were still 20 minutes before the wedding ceremony. After being reminded by someone, the servants helped ning Qing change into the wedding dress. Ning Qing was still worried about how to refuse. The old man said, ¡± you can leave first. I want to say a few more words to my granddaughter. The maids looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know the origins and origins of the two old men, they could see Nian lie¡¯s respect for him. They obediently left the room. Seeing the door close, the old master¡¯s wrinkled face became serious. girl, tell me the truth: ¡± he said: what¡¯s going on between the two of you? why are you getting married so soon? ¡± Ning Qing knew that he had sharp senses, but she didn¡¯t expect him to ask so directly. She didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment! His mother-inw looked at him in confusion, not knowing why he said that. Chapter 616 ? 616 Running away from the wedding (1)_1 The old man snorted. from the first time I saw you, I could tell that you weren¡¯t doing well. Don¡¯t lie to me. Tell me, you didn¡¯t agree to this wedding, did you? ¡± His mother-inw¡¯s face was full of surprise. She pped him on the back as if she was ming him for saying such inauspicious words. However, she didn¡¯t hear ning Qing¡¯s rebuttal, and she instantly understood. She looked at ning Qing in disbelief. The other party no longer had the joy and excitement of getting married. Instead, her face was full of worry and apology. I¡¯m sorry, grandma, grandpa. His apology had exined everything. Her mother-inw was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. The old man became even more serious as he looked out the door. Ning Qing thought that they were angry and quickly exined, ¡± a lot has happened since I came back from luoxia Valley. Grandfather, mother-inw, I can¡¯t tell you what happened in detail. But today¡¯s wedding can¡¯t be held sessfully! ¡°I won¡¯t marry him,¡± she said with a tone that she had never been so determined before. Her mother-inw said something that she didn¡¯t understand. The old man nced at her and his tone was a little bad. if you¡¯re not going to get married, then don¡¯t agree to it. You¡¯ve already agreed to it, and now you¡¯re doing this. Girl, you¡¯re going against your morals! What should ning Qing say? She couldn¡¯t possibly tell them that Nian lie had used such despicable means to force her to hide her true self and deal with him all these days. She had wanted to give up on taking revenge on him for her and her child, but after that, one by one, he kidnapped her, chained her up like a dog, and threatened her with her parents ¡®lives! He had even used other people to test her time and time again! How many nights had she spent looking at the man lying beside her? she wanted to kill him with a knife! But she couldn¡¯t! She was scared, terrified, and flustered. She didn¡¯t know what else she could do other than escape. How could a man like Nian lie, who was so precious that he didn¡¯t allow anyone to betray him, not understand her determination if she abandoned him in public? If he forced her again, she didn¡¯t mind dying again! It didn¡¯t matter if she went to heaven or hell, she definitely didn¡¯t want to be by his side! As time passed, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with pleading and apology. I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa. I was wrong, but Yingluo, I have no other choice. ¡°......¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be by his side. I can¡¯t encourage him to kill my parents. Grandpa, they are my parents who gave birth to me and raised me! How can I leave them behind?¡± The old man was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. what? ¡± Ning Qing cried and half-knelt down. ¡°He kidnapped me, imprisoned me, forced me, and threatened me with my parents ¡®lives. Grandpa, Qianqian, tell me, how can I be with such a person? I¡¯d rather die than do that!¡± The old man was shocked to the point of speechlessness. How could he have thought that the man who was willing to carry a woman through the ramp in luoxia ravine would be like this! The mother-inw cried as well and forced ning Qing to stand up. The old man¡¯s thoughts were in a mess, and his heart ached. Grandpa, I have to leave this ce. I have to leave him. I have to go see my parents. They are still waiting for me. Ning Qing sobbed and begged. The old man¡¯s eyes were red and he looked away. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. ¡°Girl, do you still remember what I told you?¡± he asked the air. ¡°......¡± grandfather and mother-inw don¡¯t ask for anything else. We just want you to be happy. He turned his head and looked into ning Qing¡¯s teary eyes. if you¡¯re not happy, there¡¯s no meaning in life. So, you should never force yourself. Chapter 617 ? 617 Escape from the marriage (2)_1 Ning Tingting understood, and tears flowed out of her eyes again. ¡°Grandpa!¡± She threw herself into the old man¡¯s arms and cried again. Tears welled up in the old man¡¯s eyes and he wiped them clean. His mother-inw also walked over and hugged ning Qing¡¯s back. ¡°No matter what you do, your mother-inw and I will support you,¡± he said in a gentle yet powerful tone. Ning Qing was moved to tears and kept nodding. ¡°Shua shua-¡± There was a knock on the door. Ning Qing withdrew from the old man¡¯s arms, and a voice came from outside the door. Madam, there¡¯s still ten minutes left. Are you done changing into your wedding dress? do you need us toe in and help you? ¡± Ning Qing panicked. no need! The old man patted her hand. go ahead and do whatever you want to do. Ning Qing looked at him. His eyes were clear, full of wisdom and sharpness, but also gentle and kind. Ning Qing¡¯s heart calmed down and she nodded heavily. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°......¡± After waiting for a while, there was still no movement. The time was almost up, but the mistress still didn¡¯te out. The servant was a little flustered. She hesitated to knock on the door again, but the door was pulled open. The old man walked out. The servant wanted to take a look inside but was blocked by the old man¡¯s serious face. He said, ¡± my wife is inside with her. You don¡¯t have to keep watch. I¡¯ll bring her over when she¡¯s done changing. ¡°But Sir has instructed us to stay by Madam¡¯s side,¡± the maid said weakly, not daring to contradict him. The old man put on an unhappy expression. what do you mean? are you worried about me? ¡± The servant was terrified. of course not. You¡¯re an important guest of our Sir and Madam. since you¡¯re an important guest, you should treat him like one. Go, go, go. There are so many guests and we¡¯re all busy. What are you waiting here for? go and help! Just like that, the group of servants were pushed and chased out of the lounge. The old master¡¯s bitter expression disappeared. alright,e out. The door was opened a crack, and the woman who had changed into regr clothes looked around. The old man was speechless. I¡¯ve already chased him away. What are you still looking at? ¡± Ning Qing opened the door and walked out, hesitating to speak. The old man didn¡¯t like to dawdle. Alright, alright. Time is precious. Don¡¯t dawdle any longer and let others find out. Your mother-inw and I will be implicated by you. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have time to be touched. She held back her tears and hugged the two old people tightly. grandfather, mother-inw, thank you. I¡¯lle back to see you! The two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just patted her back. Ning Qing wiped her tears and ran away. The old master looked at her figure as she ran away. His gaze was long and filled with reluctance. Ning Qing lowered her head, walked through the corridor, and went around the banquet hall. Fortunately, everyone was in the hall, so she did not meet many people on the way. She reached the back door smoothly and saw a car waiting for her. ¡°Hurry up, there¡¯s still half an hour left,¡± the chauffeur reminded her. Ning Qing ran to the front of the car and stopped for no reason. ¡°......¡± She turned around and looked into the hotel. The banquet hall was packed with people. Lu Zhui and Nian che were standing at the door, greeting the guests with a smile on their faces. Nian lie was the only one missing. ¡°Hurry up,¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists and made up her mind. She opened the door and sat in the car, not looking in that direction again. The car started, and as it sped up, it got further and further away from the noisy hotel. where are my parents? ¡± ning Qing asked the driver anxiously. they¡¯re already at the airport. They¡¯re waiting for you. Chapter 618 ? 618 Running away from the wedding (3)_1 Hearing this, ning Qing¡¯s heart slowly calmed down. Previously, she had intentionally wanted to cut off all ties with them. After all, she had been nning to leave Nian lie for a long time. There would be too many people at the wedding, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to control her. It was a good time to escape. However, if her parents were to appear at the wedding, it would be much more difficult for the three of them to leave than for her to leave alone. Helplessly, she could only choose to use that method to temporarily separate from them. Ning Qing set off for the airport with a nervous heart. ¡ª In the airport Hall, people came and went in a hurry. Father ning and mother ning were sitting in the resting area, with tworge suitcases beside them. Ning chengfeng¡¯s mother was worried. ning chengfeng, do you think Qing Qing will be okay? ¡± Will she not be able to make it in time?¡± Nian lie ced so much importance on this wedding. How was she going to escape from him? Father ning didn¡¯t look rxed, and mother ning became angrier the more she thought about it. it¡¯s all Nian lie¡¯s fault. He caused us to suffer the pain of almost losing our daughter again. Now, we have to leave this city that we¡¯ve lived in for so many years! ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say as long as Qing Qing is by your side,¡± father ning said seriously. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached at the mention of ning Qing. our daughter has suffered for so many years. She forced herself to cut ties with us just to put on an act for that man. I even said such nasty things to her. She must have been so sad when she heard it. Ran ran, our family can¡¯t escape the Nian family! Mr. Ning sighed and patted her on the arm. you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t feel guilty. The child won¡¯t be angry at you. Father ning had not expected ning Qing to choose such a path. At that time, she had indeed notmunicated with them in advance. Therefore, it was true that they had quarreled, and it was also true that mother ning wanted to sever all ties with her. The two of them were sad at home for a few days before they received a call from ning Qing to exin the situation to them. They did as she said, not going out, not contacting anyone, and waiting for someone toe and take them away. Mother ning was still crying. Father ning said firmly, ¡± everything will be fine after today. Don¡¯t worry. Qingqing wille. Mother ning wiped her tears and nodded. The two of them looked out of the airport, waiting for that person to appear. ¡ª On the other hand, as soon as ning Qing got into the car, Nian che, who was at the entrance of the banquet hall, seemed to sense something and turned to look at her. However, he only saw the woman¡¯s shadow through the window. His heart shrank, as if he was not particrlyfortable. Lu Zhui gave him a Pat. second young master, the wedding is about to start. What are you thinking about? ¡± Oh, ¡± Nian che replied, then looked towards the main hall. Nian lie was already standing in front of the stage, and the guests at the entrance had all entered the venue. Lu Zhui mumbled, ¡± why isn¡¯t young Madaming down yet? it¡¯s almost time. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± Nian Yu said, pursing his lips and looking into the distance. He strode towards the lounge. In the venue, Nian lie stood in front of the stage. The noise around him made him a little nervous. ¡°Young master, the ning family has made: move: : a subordinate came up to him and said: Nian Xi¡¯s heart trembled, and his eyes were unclear. speak! the ning family¡¯s parents packed their luggage this morning. They seem to be going on a long trip. They¡¯re already at the airport. His brows furrowed tightly, and a sense of uneasiness rose from the bottom of his heart. However, when she thought of what ning Qing had said and looked at the guests in front of her, she suppressed her panic. don¡¯t worry about them. Watch the scene carefully. ¡°Yes.¡± Chapter 619 ? 619 Running away from the wedding (4)_1 The subordinate walked away. He nced at the dark crowd. The emcee walked over and reminded him in a low voice, ¡± Mr. Nian, the ceremony is about to begin. Mrs. Nian, please take a look. Nian Xi pursed his lips. she¡¯s preparing in the lounge. She¡¯ll be here soon. The emcee pondered over his meaning and nodded. okay. From time to time, people woulde up to give their blessings. Nian Jin¡¯s mind was a little chaotic. After a few words with them, his dark eyes were fixed on the door that the flower Bridge led to. On the other side, Nian che turned left and right before finally finding the lounge. He knocked on the door. sister-inw, the wedding is about to start. Are you ready? ¡± No one responded. His heart skipped a beat. sister-inw? ¡± It was still quiet inside. This time, the calm man began to panic and quickly found the maid who had been guarding the door. ¡°The old master said that they will personally send Madam to the banquet hall and don¡¯t need us to follow, so ...¡± so, you guys really won¡¯t follow us?! Nian lie¡¯s tone was already impatient when he retorted. The maid seemed to have realized the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly called for the manager. The manager brought the keys and Nian che hurried in. In therge lounge, the White veil in the center was eye-catching. However, there was no one where there should be people. ¡°I¡¯m finished.¡± Nian Che¡¯s mind instantly went nk as he blurted out those two words. In the venue, the melodious sound of the zither alternated. Everyone had already taken their seats, quietly listening to the emcee¡¯s maic voice and music. A man in a white suit stood in the middle of the flower Bridge, with two white roses on his chest. He was stunningly handsome and had a solemn expression. His affectionate and gentle eyes kept looking out the door, waiting for the emcee to finish speaking and the woman in the wedding dress to walk towards him. Qianqian¡¯s groom has been waiting for the woman he loves the most. Now, let¡¯s wee our most beautiful bride to the stage-¡± He raised his hand, and two beams of light shone at the entrance. However, One second, two seconds, three seconds passed. Everyone¡¯s expression turned to one of confusion. Nian Yun¡¯s face darkened, but he stood still, staring in that direction. She would appear! She had promised him! I won¡¯t go back on my word! However, there was still no sign of the woman even after the wedding song was over. The emcee was extremely embarrassed. He looked at the man beside him in fear. The man¡¯s face was even more terrifying. His face was tense and dark as water. His eyes were like a demon as he stared at the entrance without blinking. Mr. Nian! the emcee¡¯s voice trembled in fear. Nian lie didn¡¯t even spare him a nce. He stared at her stubbornly and madly, and there was only one thought in his heart-she wille! He definitely would! At this terrible moment, a figure appeared outside the door. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered, as if a me of hope was suddenly ignited- However, the person who rushed in was not the person in his heart. Nian che turned pale with fright. He looked at the stiff man on the stage and said, ¡± brother, sister-inw¡¯s Hanhan is gone! This sentence was like thunder, exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Disappeared? How could it have disappeared?¡± ¡°Not earlier, notter, but only when the ceremony began. What does this mean?¡± ¡°What else can I mean? I think ning Qing doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her and is deliberately embarrassing the Nian family!¡± ¡°......¡± In the hall, some people were confused, some pretended to reprimand him, and some did not dare to say a word when they saw Nian Yun¡¯s terrifying appearance. The man looked at the hall that was full of people, his eyes clear for a moment, then blurry for a moment. In the end, it turned into a terrifying red. Chapter 620 ? 620 Do not mention her in front of me (1: His chest was instantly dug out. The crowd was abuzz with discussion. Nian che and Lu Zhui were the first to react. They jumped onto the flower Bridge and walked to the man¡¯s side. brother, sister-inw must have done this for some reason. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send someone to look for her. that¡¯s right, young master, ¡± Lu Zhui replied. don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s deal with the situation first. As Nian lie listened to their voices, the words his subordinates had reported to him before the wedding rang in his mind. He suddenlyughed sarcastically. He held it in, the veins on his forehead throbbing. His gaze was terrifying. Nian che, tell me, how could it be so coincidental? ¡± what did you say: brother: ¡± Nian che waspletely flustered: her parents were packing their luggage this morning and were about to leave when she disappeared from the wedding. The man smiled coldly, his heart aching numb. Nian che and Lu Zhui exchanged nces and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re talking about sister-inw, she Huanhuan?¡± Nian che didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence. That would be too cruel to Nian lie. If ning Qing had really nned to run away from the marriage, then everything that had happened before, including her severing ties with her parents and her love for Nian lie, would have happened. All of them were fake. It was an illusion that she had created to confuse him and make him let down his guard. The funny thing was, he actually believed it! Nian Che¡¯s expression turned especially strange. Before he could say anything, Lu Zhui received a call. He quickly eximed, ¡± what?! His face became even more radiant, and his expression changed again and again. what¡¯s wrong now? ¡± Nian che grew anxious. Lu Zhui hung up the phone and took a deep breath. He gritted his teeth and lowered his head. young master, thepany¡¯s confidential documents have been leaked! Now, all the media outlets are reporting on it, and it¡¯s too fast for the public rtions department to stop it. It¡¯s already spread all over the country!¡± Boom¨C Nian Che¡¯s brain felt like it was about to explode. He looked at Lu Zhui, as if he didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. how could this be? ¡± Lu Zhui had never liked to show his nervousness in front of outsiders, but at this moment, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He was so flustered that he couldn¡¯t think of any way. However, Nian lie was calmer than anyone else. He was so calm that he seemed to have lost his senses. Nian che nced at him. He knew that he was still thinking about ning Qing¡¯s escape from the wedding. He shouted anxiously, ¡± brother Xuxu, stop thinking about it. Something¡¯s happened at thepany! Nian lie was still unflustered. In his dark and boundless eyes, there was a deep sorrow and self-mockery, as well as a trace of hatred that he himself could not detect! Ning Qing, you¡¯re really so cruel. He had thought that there was a part of her that truly loved him. He had thought that she would care a little about him, feel sorry for him, or even pity him. So, even when he knew that she was doing something, he pretended not to know and turned a blind eye. He also thought that he could ept the oue. Whether it was good or bad. However, he had lost the bet. The result was far more tragic than he had imagined. The man looked at the noisy crowd. Lu Zhui and Nian che, who were beside him, looked worried and panicked. His pale lips opened and closed. ning Qing, you¡¯ve won. When he said this, only he knew. In his heart, there was only destion. cancel the wedding. Nian che, send the guests off. Lu Zhui, follow me back to thepany. ¡°Yes!¡± Teams of bodyguards in ck rushed out and sent the guests away one by one ording to the instructions. The guests who did not know the truth could only obey. Someone knocked down and kicked Zhu Pingliang to the ground. The pure rose petals fell and fell into the dust due to the impact. Since then, it was covered with a dark gray. what about sister-inw? ¡± Nian che stopped Nian lie. The man¡¯s face waspletely cold, colder than ever. It was as if the only passion in his life had disappeared with that person. ¡°Don¡¯t ever mention anything about her in front of me again,¡± he said coldly: ¡°......¡± Nian che felt a lump in his throat. He looked at Nian lie¡¯s cold back, unable to speak. Chapter 621 ? 621 Sessful escape (1: Outside the airport. An inconspicuous car stopped by the side of the road. The woman in the gray coat pushed the door open, thanked him, and rushed into the hall without looking back. The couple in the hall saw the person who had rushed in. Qingqing! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. father, mother! She rushed towards the two of them and hugged them tightly. you¡¯ve worked hard, my child, ¡± Mrs. Ning said in tears of joy. Mr. Ning¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth as well.¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here,¡± he said repeatedly. Ning Qing did not say much. She looked out of the airport and said hurriedly, ¡± father, mother, let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s get on the ne first. At this time, Nian lie must have found out that she was missing. They couldn¡¯t stay for long. ¡°Good, good.¡± She dragged her suitcase and took her parents to the boarding gate. She checked her ticket and checked in quickly before boarding the ne that could leave the city. After sitting in her seat, ning Qing felt that everything was so unreal. Her escape was so smooth that no one stopped her. However, thinking about what she had done, he must have been caught up in thepany¡¯s leak of information and couldn¡¯t get away to chase her. This was a good thing. She could finally get rid of him. Ning Qing did not feel relieved, nor did she feel the joy of revenge. All she had was an empty and calm heart. Mother ning held her hand, still in a state of shock. after going through so much, our family is finally together. Ning Qing snapped out of her thoughts and held her hand. father, mother, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You silly child, why are you apologizing?¡± mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. You didn¡¯t let us down.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved. She said apologetically, ¡± I didn¡¯t make it clear to you in advance. I¡¯ve made you sad. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, but she was still d. ¡°We¡¯re not sad. We¡¯re just worried about you,¡± father ning said: Mother ning said, ¡± seeing that you¡¯re so insistent on being with that man, my heart is broken again and again. Qingqing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to have a ce to belong to. I just think that you deserve better. He can¡¯t give you a stable life, Hanhan. With that, mother ning¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again. Mr. Ning frowned. the child is already by your side. Why are you still talking about this? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Mrs. Ning wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and smiled again. from now on, we¡¯ll always be together as a family. No matter where we go, we¡¯ll never be apart. Ning Qingughed and said: : father, mother, will you be embarrassed if I ask you to leave Ying city with me and go to such a distant ce?¡± Before she could finish, mother ning patted the back of her hand. as long as we¡¯re a family, ¡± she said, ¡± we can go anywhere. Qingqing, your mother and I understand what you¡¯ve done. We¡¯ll support you in the future. No matter what, we¡¯ll be by your side, ¡± Mr. Ning said. Ning Qing was touched and tears welled up in her eyes. thank you, Father and mother. Mother ning smiled and hugged her. silly child. &Nbsp; yeah. In the past, she had thought that she had nothing and no one loved her. But now, she already had people who supported her-her parents, her grandfather, and her mother-inw. How could she easily lose her desire for the future? Ning Qing¡¯s smile gradually became determined, and her eyes shone with a dazzling light. The cold winter was freezing, and the cold wind outside was bone-piercing. The sky was gloomy, and the air was covered with a gray mist. A ne soared into the sky, cutting through the clouds. It carried people full of hope and slowly disappeared in the air. ¡ª Chapter 622 ? 622 Arriving at the capital city (1: The capital. At night, in the brightly lit airport, three people walked out. There was a car waiting at the entrance. Ning Qing let her parents get in first, then helped the driver put the luggage in the trunk, and then got into the car. The car moved forward slowly, and luxury cars passed by. Outside the window were high-rise buildings that looked very modern. Compared to Ying city, it was more majestic. The driver didn¡¯t say anything and took her directly to a small vi in the wealthy District of the suburbs of Beijing. ¡°This is the key that Miss Tina asked me to pass to you.¡± Ning Qing took it, and the driver helped them with their luggage. the furniture and basic daily necessities are all ready. There¡¯s arge shopping mall across the street. If you still need anything, you can go and buy it. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The driver took out a business card. if you have any special needs, you can contact me at any time. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The chauffeur nodded politely and left. Father ning and mother ning looked around at the attires of their surroundings. Mother ning couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± every inch ofnd in the capital is worth its weight in gold. She took ning Qing¡¯s hand. Qingqing, I¡¯m afraid you spent a lot of money on this house, right? ¡± Ning Qing smiled and exined, ¡± mother, this house is not mine. It¡¯s my friend¡¯s. We¡¯re only borrowing it. When the time is right, we¡¯ll fly back to America. ¡°Why do you have friends in the capital?¡± Mr. Ning tilted his head and asked. How could they not know? Ning Qing¡¯s smile faded a little. I told you that someone saved me three years ago. It was her. she¡¯s our Savior. Shouldn¡¯t we treat Yingluo to a meal to thank her? ¡± Mother ning was a little excited. Ning Qing held her up. it¡¯s already sote. There¡¯s no need to rush. Besides, her time is precious. It might not be appropriate. what do you mean by ¡®suitable¡¯? he saved you, so he¡¯s our family¡¯s benefactor. No one could stop mother ning from taking her words seriously. you have to find time to invite her over for a meal so that your father and I can meet her. Ning Qing was helpless. alright. She helped him to the bedroom. it¡¯s gettingte. You and father should rest early. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow. Mother ning happened to yawn, so she agreed. Father ning took mother ning from her arms. you too, ¡± he said. sleep early. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qingqing, don¡¯t think too much about it, ¡± Mr. Ning said as he helped his mother into the house. There was a brief daze in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, then she chuckled. good night, dad. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. The door closed, leaving ning Qing alone. Standing in the bright living room, she suddenly felt a sense of emptiness, which was not good. He walked to the bar and poured himself a ss of hot water. He sat down on the brown sofa and started to daydream. It wasn¡¯t until she sat there that it slowly felt a little real. She had really escaped. She had left the wedding, left him, and left Ying city. It turned out that her revenge on hisst attack had been the most fatal. The fact that he didn¡¯t chase after her and didn¡¯t even give her a call was already the best proof. Ning Qing¡¯s phone suddenly rang while she was absorbed in her thoughts. She picked it up and took a look. Her tensed heart rxed. Hello. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± A cold female voice came through the receiver. ¡°Yes, I just arrived.¡± Ning Qing leaned back on the sofa, her posture rxed. what about you? what are you doing? ¡± Tina fell silent for two seconds before turning to look at the man behind her. I just finished work. Chapter 623 ? 623 I don¡¯t like to see strangers (1: ¡°It¡¯s sote.¡± yes, it¡¯s an emergency. I need to deal with it. It was still the same cold and cheerless tone, ning Qing didn¡¯t care. ¡°Thank you so much, Tina,¡± she said. Not only did she help her in HE hospital, but she also helped her and her parents to prepare for their departure. Tina said something to the person beside her and nodded. Ning Qing said, ¡± I¡¯ve contacted thepany. I might have to wait two days before I go back. There are some things that I haven¡¯t settled yet, so I¡¯m sorry. Tina knew what she was going to say. you two can stay here for now. Time isn¡¯t a problem. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re leaving. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m hanging up if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± wait! ning Qing suddenly thought of her mother¡¯s words and hurriedly stopped her. wait! ¡°What else is there?¡± Tina asked. Ning Qing thought for a moment and could not help butugh. yes, Zhenzhen just arrived. I mentioned you to my parents. They know that you saved me and want to thank you. In the bright corridor, Tina¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Her clear eyes were fixed on one spot, and her exotic features were straight and stunning, revealing a trace of strangeness. Very quickly, it disappeared. ¡°How are you going to thank me?¡± her red lips moved. ¡°They want to treat you to a meal and meet you.¡± ¡°......¡± The woman fell silent. Ning Qing didn¡¯t notice anything and continued to smile. my parents know that I¡¯m still alive and are already very grateful. Now that they know that you¡¯ve been helping me all these years, they see you as their benefactor. They want to see Hanhan. She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Tina already knew what she was going to say. Her red lips slightly pursed, and she spat out three words, ¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s enthusiasm seemed to have been doused with a basin of cold water, and her voice was frozen. Tina¡¯s expression remained cold as she replied, ¡± I don¡¯t have the time, and I don¡¯t like to see strangers. The two words ¡°strangers¡± faintly revealed an emphasis. Ning Qing knew that she had a strange temperament. She was cold and did not like to interact with people, so she had always been curious about her. She did not ask because she trusted her. It was also because she knew better than anyone that Tina wouldn¡¯t answer such private questions. Ning Qing forced a smile. alright, if you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. The man¡¯s voice sounded from the other end of the line again: let¡¯s talk when I get back, ¡± Tina immediately said: Then, the call ended. Come back? Was it outside the country? Also, was she seeing things? Why did that man¡¯s voice sound like Gu nanzhi¡¯s? As for whether it was Gu Nanyan, ning Qing had no way of knowing. She drank more than half of the ss of water, got up, and walked to a bedroom. As she was too tired today, she rxed and fell asleep in less than two minutes. ¡ª The same night. There wasplete silence. Two car lights shone through the darkness as they drove through the frosty gate. The car door opened, and the man who got out had an imposing aura. He was still wearing the wedding dress, and his face was as still as water. His gloomy eyes were cold and intimidating, even colder than the winter night. Lu Zhui and Nian che followed behind him. After a long day, they were so exhausted that they couldn¡¯t even lift their arms and legs. They didn¡¯t know what to say. The man ignored them and went straight to the study on the second floor. The two of them followed him eagerly. Nian Xi took off his jacket and threw it on the sofa. He walked to the desk and pulled out a drawer. He took out a box of cigarettes and a lighter, then lit them up in one go. : GE Xuxu: ¡°Nian che said carefully: Chapter 624 ? 624 Don¡¯t evere looking for me (1: Nian Ying took a deep puff of his cigarette, barely stopping his trembling hands. Then, he lowered his head to hide the agitation in his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly. what¡¯s the estimated value? ¡± ah! Lu Zhui immediately replied, ¡± the risk department has evaluated the projects, big and small, and S-grade projects that have been leaked, as well as the subsequent projects that need to be reinvested in manpower and resources, including the cost of terminating the contract because of this leak, Zhenzhen. Nian Che¡¯s heart trembled when he heard that. that¡¯s enough, can you just tell me how much you lost?! His brother¡¯s face was ashen. He didn¡¯t know if this person could read a person¡¯s expression! Of course, Lu Zhui didn¡¯t look at it. He didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head. the estimated loss is about 20 billion. Nian Che¡¯s face turned pale. 20 billion RMB That was the Nian corporation¡¯s ie for the entire quarter! Nian lie took another puff of his cigarette. Compared to Nian Che¡¯s panic, his reaction could be described as cold. ¡°How are the guests?¡± he asked Nian che. Nian che snapped out of his daze and said hurriedly, ¡± I¡¯ve already arranged for it. I¡¯ve also sealed the news. However, the public opinion is still not settled. It¡¯s about the bride¡¯s disappearance, Wanwan! He was hit on the ribs by an elbow. He wanted to scold Lu Zhui angrily, but he suddenly remembered what he had just said and felt terrible. Nian lie bit the cigarette butt, his eyes cold and stern. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. hurry up and seal off the news. Nian che nodded. I understand. ¡°There¡¯s been a lot to do today. Go back and rest now.¡± Lu Zhui and Nian che froze, a chill running down their spines. With Nian lie¡¯s temper, he wouldn¡¯t say such considerate words. Was she so heartbroken by today¡¯s events that even her brain was starting to go haywire? Nian che and Lu Zhui exchanged a few nces. you¡¯re not leaving? ¡± Nian che threw him a nce. Lu Zhui took a step back and bowed deeply. young master, you should rest early. I¡¯ll go back first. Nian che couldn¡¯t stop him even if he wanted to. He watched as Lu Zhui ran off like a wisp of smoke, as if a ferocious beast was chasing after him. He sighed helplessly and turned around to meet Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes. Nian Che¡¯s entire body trembled. He forced a smile and said, ¡± then, brother, I¡¯ll go back too. The man¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all, and he let out a sound of agreement through his nose. Suddenly, Nian Che¡¯s heart ached for him. brother, don¡¯t be too sad. Sister-inw is busy. A cold gaze shot over. His words were stuck in his throat. Nian Yu¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t mention her in front of me again.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression turned dark and he did not say anything else. ¡°You should go back too,¡± Nian lie said calmly after a long time. Nian Xi nodded hesitantly. In the end, under the man¡¯s cold and distant side profile, she turned and left. Once he left, the study room fell into a terrifying silence again. The strong smell of tobo entered his chest, confusing his mind and vision. Through the White mist, Nian lie seemed to have seen her figure and smelled her scent. But in the blink of an eye, all the warmth disappeared and she became cold. Nian lie, I don¡¯t really love you. In order to leave you, not only did I lie to you, but I also released the Nian corporation¡¯s Secret to stall you so that I could leave li city safely. You know how determined I am. So, nevere to me again. Everything was gone. The door was knocked, and the good and bad her disappeared. ¡°Young master, the old master said that he wants to see you: ¡± the servant said carefully: Only then did Nian lie remember the two old men. However, the image from the surveince camera still lingered in his mind. She had escaped with their help. His lips curled into a self-deprecating smile, and the cold pain prated his bones. I won¡¯t see you. The servant left. The night was still silent. Chapter 625 ? 625 An unexpected person came (1: He headquarters in the United States. Gu nanzhi looked at the woman walking in front of her and pretended to test her,¡¯she called you? Did you really seed in escaping the marriage?¡± Tina walked into the elevator with an expressionless face. The elevator door closed. Gu nanzhi was not serious. tell me, don¡¯t be so petty. Tina shot an icy re at him. don¡¯t you know if she seeded or not? ¡± Gu nanzhi raised her eyebrows, finding her words funny. I¡¯ve been following you around every day. How would I know what¡¯s going on with her? ¡± Tina remained unmoved by his frivolous words. young master Gu, you already have as many people as a security team in the country. Why would you need me to help you? ¡± Gu nanzhi choked. Her face turned red. woman, can you not be so sarcastic when you speak? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not honest enough.¡± Tina retorted with her chin raised in an ice-cold manner. ¡°Admitting that you like her won¡¯t affect my evaluation of you.¡± Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth and her smile was a little twisted. Miss Lou asked someone to cooperate with the Nian family and even terminated the contract with them when she ran away from the marriage. It¡¯s hard for me not to suspect that you¡¯re trying to buy her more time. The elevator fell silent. The elevator wall reflected the woman¡¯s beautiful face and the man¡¯s deep and charming face. Gu nanzhiughed casually. Miss Lou, aren¡¯t you not honest enough? ¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi walked behind her and leaned in close to her ear. we¡¯re all doing this for the same person. We don¡¯t have to hide like this. Tina didn¡¯t move away and allowed him to get closer to her on purpose. who said I did it for her? ¡± Seeing that she was being stubborn, Gu nanzhi snorted andughed. Lou si, you¡¯re not interesting anymore. Tina turned her head to the side and met his blue eyes. young master Gu, you can be swayed by your emotions, but you shouldn¡¯t judge everyone with that kind of gaze. I represent the Lou family and am a businessman. After the wedding and the leak of the documents, the Nian corporation¡¯s reputation has fallen again and again. The benefits it can bring to the Lou family have already reached the end. Keeping it will only drag me down. There was a smile in Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes. When she looked at people, there was always an illusion of affection and gentleness. It was hard to notice the coldness hidden in her eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth. It¡¯s none of my business whether you believe it or not.¡± The elevator arrived and the door opened. if you have the time to pay attention to whether I¡¯m true to her, you should spend more time on your grandfather and fianc¨¦e. Tina walked out without waiting for him. Just as the elevator was about to close, a hand reached out and blocked the door. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was dark, and it was obvious that she was worried. Of course, he knew that she was forced to get married. He also knew that she would not be willing and would definitely run away. As a matter of fact, she did not invite him, so it was easy to imagine what she would do. Fortunately, no matter who helped her, she had seeded. However, with that man¡¯s personality, would he really let her go? The answer was unknown. ¡ª The next day, ning Qing slept in. When she woke up, her back was aching, which had something to do with the wrong sleeping posturest night. Mother ning and father ning went out early in the morning, bought breakfast, and waited for her to wake up. After the meal, the family went out for a few rounds. Mother ning was amazed by the prosperity of the capital and asked about the US, afraid that she would not be used to life there in the future. Ning Qing and father ning smiled and said nothing. During that week, she did not pay attention to anything. The family was veryfortable and had almost toured the entire capital. After waiting for almost a month, she did not receive any news from the Americanpany. Instead, she received an unexpected person. Chapter 626 ? 626 Gu nanzhi returns to the country (1: ¡ª That evening, the family had just returned from a walk outside and saw a person standing at the door from afar. He was wearing a white hoodie and a rice coat, but he was still wearing the hoodie. He leaned against the door and looked around like a thief. Mother ning covered her mouth and whispered,¡±are we being targeted by a thief?¡± The capital¡¯s regtions are this bad?¡± Ning Qing gestured for her and her father to calm down. She picked up a broom left behind by the cleaner and took out her phone to take pictures as she approached. She walked closer slowly, stuffed the phone back into her coat pocket, and quickly pulled off the man¡¯s hat. who are you ... As soon as he finished speaking, the broom had already fallen. When ning Qing saw the familiar face, it was already toote for her to withdraw her hand. ¡°Ah!¡± It was a shrill cry. ¡°......¡± In the bright living room, the family sat around the sofa. Ning Qing took a ss of hot water and handed it to the man with a bitter face. Gu nanzhi¡¯s blonde hair was messy and her eyes were sad. She just didn¡¯t take it. She had no choice but to put the water on the table in front of him. Mother ning chuckled awkwardly. Xiao Gu, when did youe back? why didn¡¯t you tell us? ¡± Gu nanzhi pulled a long face. I called her, but she didn¡¯t answer. Ning Qing coughed and pointed to the bedroom. my phone is charging. Gu nanzhi was furious.¡¯Is this a reason? When you see guests, you greet them with a broom!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you take: look at how you¡¯re acting like a guest: : ning Qing looked away unnaturally and said in: low voice: Gu nanzhi shouted,¡¯what did you say? I dare you to say that again!¡± Mrs. Ning hurriedly held onto his hand to stop him from going berserk. don¡¯t be angry, child. We didn¡¯t recognize you, mainly because not many people know that we¡¯re here. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t have thought of you. Since the elders were blocking her, Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t get angry. She just widened her eyes and stared at ning Qing. She waved her hand and said, ¡± my mom is right. Besides, you¡¯re sneaking around at the door. Who knows what you¡¯re up to? ¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± The man was angry again. Father ning gave her a look, and ning Qing stopped talking. He patted Gu nanzhi¡¯s shoulder. Xiao Gu, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it toe all the way here just for a birthday. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of Qingqing,¡± mother ning chimed in. What else could Gu nanzhi do? ¡± I¡¯m not that angry, ¡± she mumbled. that¡¯s good, ¡± said Mrs ning, feeling more at ease. The atmosphere gradually became more harmonious, and when father ning and mother ning heard that they were about to discuss business, they found an opportunity to leave. Two people were left in the living room. Across the table, ning Qing looked at the man she had not seen for a long time. Gu nanzhi red at her angrily. What are you looking at? have you never seen a handsome guy before? ¡± Ning Qing smiled. yes, it¡¯s been too long. I need to take a good look at your face. ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s expression froze and became strange. Seeing his slightly red face, ning Qingughed. Gu nanzhi, are you blushing? ¡± she asked. He red at her. shut up! Ning Qing understood what he meant, but she held back herughter. After a while, she said,¡±tell me, what do you want this time?¡± Gu nanzhi almost rolled her eyes. When facing her, he could not maintain the calmness on the surface and had to reveal his true self. ¡°What do you mean what do you want? do you know how to talk?¡± Ning Qing knew that he was angry, so she nodded quickly. okay, may I ask what little master Gu is going to do in his return this time? ¡± Chapter 627 ? 627 In what sense are you referring to being together? The man lifted his chin proudly. there are many things to do. ¡°For example?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°I¡¯m back for an inspection.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Surveying the domestic market.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more.¡± Gu nanzhi nced at him meaningfully. to see if you¡¯re dead. Are you unable to live without me? ¡± ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s still alive,¡± ning Qing said. Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth and stood up. She rushed to her side and grabbed her wrist. Her handsome face was in front of her. you¡¯re with him again? ¡± Ning Qing could not react in time. She stared at his eyes in a daze. There were many emotions flowing in his eyes. They were surging and overwhelming, but he suppressed them with all his might. She moved her lips. in what sense do you mean by being together? ¡± The man didn¡¯t expect her to answer like this, and his gentle and harmless face suddenly sank. ¡°What do you mean? You!!!¡± He couldn¡¯t continue. Originally, he thought he had enough courage to face everything. However, standing in front of her, he was like a helpless child. His thoughts were obvious and there was no way to hide them. Ning Qing realized what she had said and pursed her lips tightly. The silence was suffocating. A man¡¯s voice came from above her head. It was depressed, heartbroken, angry, and unwilling. ¡°Ning Qing, why are you so silly?¡± She closed her eyes and a shadow shed across her eyes. She smiled bitterly and helplessly. what can I do, Gu nanzhi? I don¡¯t have any ideas. At that time, she was facing Nian lie, who had everything under his control. Everything she wanted to do was right in front of him. He was too sharp and observant. If she didn¡¯t do anything, how would he believe that she loved him? Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes seemed to have cracked, and it could no longer be repaired. He was filled with anger and regret as he held her hand tightly. ning Qing, tell me, why don¡¯t you want to go with me? If you had promised me earlier, if Yingluo ...¡± A ray of light seeped out of his eyes, and his deep breathing pierced his heart. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not expect him to me himself like this. The man slowly lowered his head and leaned on her shoulder. It was neither too far nor too close, but she could not see his face. ¡°If only you were willing toe with me,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were in turmoil, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know what was good for me in the past and made you sad.¡± ¡°......¡± This apology did not ease the man¡¯s emotions. Instead, it made his back even more tense. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re the stupidest woman in the world.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± the woman replied with a forgiving smile. Gu nanzhi buried her head and her eyes were red. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. She could only use scolding to relieve the pain. you¡¯re so stupid. You won¡¯t turn back until you hit the south wall. Can¡¯t you change the wall? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid.¡± ¡°Not only are you stupid, but you¡¯re also stubborn. You don¡¯t know how to be flexible and stubborn.¡± She turned around to look at him. Or perhaps, he was looking at himself. He loved her so much and was afraid that she would be put in a difficult position, so he forced himself to leave her and return to America to continue what he had not done. He thought that if he couldn¡¯t see or touch her, his longing would stop. However, he did not. Not only that, but it also became deeper as time passed. But what about her? She didn¡¯t cherish herself at all. ¡°I should have forced you toe with me. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted her. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted your decision!¡± Ning Qing felt helpless as she listened to the man¡¯s angry words. She patted his back and said gently, ¡± I don¡¯t me you, Nan Yan. This is my own decision. I will bear the consequences. Chapter 628 ? 628 Thepany¡¯s decision (1) ¡°What are you doing!¡± The man suddenly swept her hand away and looked at her face, which had lost a lot of weight. His temper was like a deted balloon, and it suddenly disappeared. ¡°You¡¯ve never understood the people who love you. You don¡¯t know that they¡¯re willing to give up everything in exchange for a little bit of good in you! And you, not cherishing yourself is the same as destroying this heart. Who are you letting down!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and the stars fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face and ears turned red. the person you should be sorry to is yourself! ¡°......¡± The loud roar alerted father ning and mother ning, who were eavesdropping. Mother ning forced a smile. what¡¯s wrong? why is Xiao Gu so angry? ¡± she asked. The man¡¯s face tensed up and he looked away. Ning Qing¡¯s back was facing them, and her voice was a little hoarse. it¡¯s okay, Mother. I made him unhappy. Father ning knew that it was not that simple. He also knew that they needed some space. let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t get angry, ¡± he said. With that, he pulled mother ning into the room. The air in the living room froze. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart ached and she was angry. She did not express anything at all. He felt as if he had punched cotton and his heart was suffocating. After a long time, he grabbed his hair in frustration and ruffled it. you¡¯re really my nemesis! After scolding her angrily, he grabbed her again and forced her to say, ¡± ning Qing, I want you to swear. You¡¯re not allowed to do such a self-degrading thing in the future. You¡¯re a girl! It¡¯s for people to pamper, not for people to trample on and humiliate!¡± With tears in her eyes, ning Qing looked gently at the man who still didn¡¯t want to hurt her even after his hysteria. okay. ¡°......¡± After a quick breath, national policy Zuo let go of her hand. The scene became a little subtle and indescribable. : Did Tina tell you the address?: ning Qing asked to ease the awkwardness: ¡°Yes.¡± He had chased her all the way and finally got the news. Ning Qing thought for a moment. is there an emergency? ¡± Gu nanzhi held her breath and did not refute immediately. Ning Qing knew that she had guessed right. tell me, what is it? ¡± Gu nanzhi hesitated for a while. Then, with some difficulty, she said, ¡± thepany has made a decision about you. He looked at her seriously and said, ¡± you can go back. ¡°......¡± ¡°But you need to do something in China.¡± Ning Qing frowned. what? ¡± Gu nanzhi found it a little difficult to speak up. you¡¯ve done a lot of things in the country during this period of time. Some of the negative feedback has reached the ears of thepany¡¯s higher-ups, and they have some opinions about you. Ning Qing closed her eyes. To be honest, she didn¡¯t expect this. Gu nanzhi continued. some people doubt your professionalism in jewelry design. Some people also doubt your behavior. After some discussion, the higher-ups want you to participate in a jewelry designpetition held in the country. Ning Qing frowned and was a little surprised. the National League? ¡± Gu nanzhi nodded. you¡¯ve definitely paid attention to it, so I won¡¯t go into detail. In short, the higher-ups think that this award has a high value. As long as you can win it, it¡¯s enough to prove your ability. Ning Qing stopped talking. She had not expected this to happen. Gu nanzhi held her shoulders and said with a serious expression, ¡± Ning, this is the result that I fought for you. I know that you love designing and I also know that you are talented. I hope that you can continue to shine in this industry and continue your dream. ¡°......¡± you should know that if you are fired by HE, no matter what the reason is, your career in this industry will be over. Chapter 629 ? 629 Nian lie is in the capital city (1: Of course, ning Qing knew the seriousness of the matter. She pursed her lips and hesitated. but, Tiny, I haven¡¯t touched the design tools for a long time, Yingluo. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with encouragement. I believe in you, Ning. You can do it. Besides, we have no other way out, right? ¡± Ning Qing struggled a few times and finallypromised. ¡°I know.¡± Her eyes were filled with determination. don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up. Gu nanzhi smiled knowingly. that¡¯s good. It was not in vain that he used the Gu family¡¯s identity to vouch for her. Even if she lost and he lost the right to fight for the family inheritance, he had already done his part for her. Moreover, he believed that he would win whatever he gambled on her. Losing was also winning. ¡ª With Gu nanzhi¡¯s help, ning Qing quickly understood the rules and topics of the National jewelry designpetition over the years. The National jewelrypetition was divided into four rounds. In the first round, the contestants would sign up with their historical designs, resumes, and a design made ording to the requirements. The organizers would eliminate a group of people who did not meet the requirements ording to certain data. This was the pre-selection. It was said that half of the participants would be eliminated during the preliminary selection. Then, it was time to officially enter the second round of thepetition. Each group would have five people as the starting line, and the time limit was one week. Thepetition would be designed ording to the conditions given by the organizer. In the end, the judges would give marks, and the first ce would advance to the next round. In the third round, the contestants would be divided into groups of two. The theme of the design would be given by the other party, and the contestants would draw the design ording to the other party¡¯s request. They would also give each other marks. The one with the highest marks would advance, and the advanced would be matched with another advanced until two winners were decided. This round took the longest time, and the number of people who were eliminated was uncountable. Many designers who were slightly famous were eliminated in this round. It was thest and most mysterious match. ording to the themes disyed over the years, the theme would change every year. It was impossible to predict, so the reference value of the historical champion¡¯s works was not high. Ning Qing stayed in her room and studied it for about a week. Mother ning and father ning were a little worried. ¡°This child doesn¡¯t even go out, will she get sick from holding it in?¡± They also knew ning Qing¡¯s current situation. If she wanted to return to HE, she had to win this honor. She was in a difficult position now, but as her parents,pared to the fame and fortune, they naturally felt more distressed for her. Gu nanzhi stepped forward and held mother ning¡¯s shoulders. Auntie, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s doing this for her dream. It¡¯s only right for her to put in some effort. Besides, her opponents this time are all very strong. She can¡¯t be too rxed. Xiao Gu is right, ¡± Mr. Ning agreed. our daughter has grown up. We don¡¯t need to worry about her anymore. We just need to support her. Even though she said that, mother ning¡¯s heart still ached. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes turned and she suddenly had an idea. hey, Auntie, if you don¡¯t want her to work so hard, I have an idea. what is it? ¡± the parents looked at him in confusion. Gu nanzhi was very serious. if you marry her to me and make her my wife, she can be HE¡¯sdy boss in the future! Mother ning didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. you silly child, what are you saying! Gu nanzhi was anxious. I¡¯m serious. You¡¯re an elder. You can make the decision. Mother ning pped his hand away helplessly. Gu nanzhi followed behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel bad for her? Just agree and let her marry me!¡± Mother ningughed as she scolded him, and the tense atmosphere melted away. Soon, a month passed, and the registration gate for the jewelrypetition was open. Gu nanzhi had been waiting for ning Qing since early in the morning. Under his constant urging, she finally mustered her courage and went out with him with the new work she had designed ording to the tips on the official website. Before she left, her parents cheered her on. Ning Qing was touched, but at the same time, she was more determined to win the championship. However, she had never expected to meet Nian lie at the registration entrance. Chapter 630 ? 630 Ning Qing, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to look for you? In the wide hall, the ten registration gates were lined up neatly in one ce. The staff wearing the work pass had a serious expression, but the hall was very quiet. Ning Qing had noticed a group of people from the moment she entered. This was the first time she had seen him in two months. Among the bodyguards in ck, the man had a cold aura. His face was cold and his figure was thin. However, this time, the person standing beside him was not Lu Zhui, but a petite woman. Someone beside him said something. The woman stepped forward and leaned close to Nian lie¡¯s ear. Her posture wasn¡¯t very intimate, but there was an indescribable ambiguity. ¡°Ning,Ning?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ning Qing asked, pulling herself back from her thoughts. Gu nanzhi looked at her strangely. I asked you to check if you have brought all the information. It¡¯ll be difficult if you miss anything. Ning Qing lowered her head, opened the file in her hand, and examined it carefully. nothing¡¯s missing. ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Gu nanzhi led her to the registration window, took the folder from her hands, and handed it to the staff one by one. When it was time for face recognition, Gu nanzhi called out to her, but she didn¡¯t respond. He was really helpless. what are you thinking about? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head, her mind in a mess. She pushed him away and faced the scanning machine. With a ¡°ding,¡± he passed the identification. registration sessful. The results of the audition will be notified by text message in three days. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. The staff member was a woman in her thirties. She looked at ning Qing¡¯s information and asked,¡±are you Ning?¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and turned around. yes. The woman held the sealed audition piece and smiled. I like your work very much, especially the new Night Sky series. It¡¯s very beautiful. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi looked at each other and felt happy from the bottom of their hearts. thank you. ¡°I hope you can get good results in thispetition. I have high hopes for you,¡± the woman said. Ning Qing nodded. I¡¯ll try my best. Before she could finish, a man¡¯s deep voice suddenly came from behind her. ¡°Are you done?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body froze, because she knew who the man behind her was. ¡°If you¡¯re done, please make way.¡± Nian¡¯s voice was still brilliant, rich and elegant, wrapped in a coldness that kept people a thousand miles away. It made people afraid, but at the same time, it was hard not to be attracted. Ning Qing¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and she stood in ce. Gu nanzhi also became alert. She hugged ning Qing. let¡¯s go. ¡°......¡± She was speechless. The powerless coldness flowed through his blood. She couldn¡¯t exert any strength. The moment she brushed past him, she caught a glimpse of the man¡¯s perfect face and his deep, dark eyes. There was another woman beside him. He did not even spare her a nce. It was as if she was really just a stranger. Ning Qing panicked. When her hands and feet regained their warmth, she was already sitting in the rest area. Gu nanzhi had gotten hot water from somewhere and handed it to her. She didn¡¯t have the time to thank him and quickly held him. The heat source was endless, and the temperature in her heart also warmed up a little. Gu nanzhi looked at her abnormal behavior and then at the man in the distance. She frowned. why are you so afraid of him? ¡± Ning Qing shuddered when her thoughts were suddenly revealed. She lowered her eyes. I, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t know. That fear was indescribable. It was just so inexplicable. It seeped out from her bones. Gu nanzhi looked at her pale face and an idea came to her. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t tell me you thought he was here for you?¡± Chapter 631 ? 631 An 18-year-old genius girl (1) Ning Qing trembled again, and her eyes were in a mess. Gu nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief. don¡¯t think too much about it. He specially brought people to participate in thepetition this time. It¡¯s said that the Nian corporation¡¯s confidential information was leaked, which led to some problems in operations. He spent a lot of effort before he managed to recover. Now that their higher-ups have decided to vigorously develop the jewelry market, if he can make a name for himself in this nationalpetition, his reputation will be corrected a lot, and it will alsoy a good foundation for him to develop this market.¡± Ning Qing was in a daze for a moment, and her eyes darkened. I¡¯ve heard that the Nian family is taking thispetition very seriously. Look at the person beside him. Following Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze, he saw that the woman looked well-behaved and was standing beside him, looking like a little bird. Gu nanzhi narrowed her eyes. from what I know, that woman¡¯s name is Ruan Yi. She¡¯s a new and unique designer in the country. She¡¯s famous for her national style. She¡¯s only 18 years old, but she¡¯s already won many awards. She¡¯s known as the genius girl in the jewelry industry. I don¡¯t know what Nian lie did to get her. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve seen her designs. The style is full of charm and artistic conception. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s made by a child at all. She¡¯s a very strong opponent. Hey, look carefully. he turned to look at her and saw that ning Qing was in a daze. He didn¡¯t know where her mind had gone. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart sank. ning Qing. She looked back, and there was an obvious panic in her eyes. Gu nanzhi was expressionless. what are you thinking about? ¡± Ning Qing felt guilty. no, Zhenzhen, No. The silence dispersed. ¡°Are you so absent-minded because you saw himing?¡± the man suddenly sneered. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank. of course not! Gu nanzhi was furious. you¡¯ve been abnormal since he appeared. If he can affect you just by standing there, are you going to give the championship to someone else? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned even paler. Gu nanzhi¡¯s voice was slightly loud, attracting many people¡¯s attention. That included Nian lie and Ruan Yi. Ning Qing felt the man¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze on her. She put down the paper cup in a panic and stood up to hold Gu nanzhi¡¯s hand. Tiny, let¡¯s go back first. He was very disappointed by her cowering posture. He grabbed her and pulled her to the corner, then stared at her coldly. are you going to give up? answer me, ning Qing. The woman¡¯s lips turned pale, and her eyes dimmed and flickered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it!¡± Ning Qing tried her best to ignore the fear in her heart and the figure that upied her mind. no! ¡°Since he isn¡¯t, no matter who he is, don¡¯t panic and don¡¯t panic.¡± Gu nanzhi held her arms and wanted her to look at him. ¡°You can do it: : he encouraged her firmly: ¡± don¡¯t be affected by anyone.¡± ¡°......¡± The woman clenched her fists and tried her best to control her fear. okay. Her condition was stable. Gu nanzhi let go of her. let¡¯s go back. Your parents are probably waiting anxiously. Ning Qing nodded a few times, and the two of them walked towards the elevator. For a moment, the two of them were in a bad mood. The elevator door closed, but it did not go down. Ning Qing looked at the row of numbers and the door opened again. The man with the cold aura stepped in with the petite woman. The bodyguards took a few nces inside. Two of them walked in, and the rest waited outside. The man¡¯s figure was tall to begin with, and now that he was squeezed in, the entire space became narrow and cramped, making it hard for one to breathe. Chapter 632 ? 632 Don¡¯t deal with shady people (1: Ning Qing¡¯s body had been so stiff that she couldn¡¯t move from the moment Nian lie had entered. Gu Nanxi was in the corner. She wanted to go over, but a bodyguard blocked her way. The elevator door closed and slowly descended. ¡°......¡± The woman in front of her was really small and petite. She was half a head shorter than her, and her aura was not fierce. From the back, she looked like a considerate and lovely girl-next-door. Suddenly, the woman turned around and faced her. Ning Qing was surprised. Ruan Yi smiled, revealing the two dimples on her cheeks. you¡¯re Ning, right? ¡± Everyone in the elevator looked at her because of what she said. Nian Xi¡¯s gazended on her face. Ning Qing¡¯s back turned cold and she couldn¡¯t squeeze out a suitable expression. it¡¯s me. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ruan Yi.¡± The woman extended a friendly hand to her, and there was no scheming on her innocent face. I¡¯ve seen your work before. I think it¡¯s very personal, so I¡¯ve been wanting to get to know you for a long time. It¡¯s really fate to meet you today. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was a little embarrassed, but she quickly calmed herself down. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she reached out and shook hands with her. ¡°It¡¯s my honor.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were bright and ck, like two ck grapes, big and pure. can I add your contact information? ¡± This sudden sentence made ning Qing¡¯s thoughts stop. Ruan Yi blinked and smiled sweetly. apetition is apetition. Although everyone in thepetition is apetitor, it doesn¡¯t stop me from being friends with you. I wonder if that¡¯s possible. The woman¡¯s tone was very sincere, with a hint of coquettishness. Ning Qing believed that no one would be able to refuse her question. At least, he looked sincere. She could not refuse. sure. He took out his phone from his pocket. Ruan Yi was overjoyed, but she turned around and reached out to the cold man. ¡°My phone. Give it to me,¡± she said with her head tilted. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers reached into his coat pocket and took out a phone. There were a few cartoon bunnies on the pink phone case, which did not match him at all. Ruan Yi took the phone and opened it. A man¡¯s voice that could freeze someone to death came from above her. ¡°Don¡¯t deal with shady people,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body instantly stiffened. The elevator fell into an awkward silence. Gu nanzhi raised her head and red at him. Nian lie! What do you mean by this?! Nian lie¡¯s expression was indifferent. He nced at him as if he was doing him a favor, but he didn¡¯t exin. Ruan Yi chuckled. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said apologetically. he has a sharp tongue, but he doesn¡¯t mean any harm. She leaned closer to ning Qing. don¡¯t mind her. Ning Qing forced a smile. Ruan Yi seized the moment and exchanged contact information with her. Before they could say anything, the elevator door opened. A hand grabbed Ruan Yi¡¯s wrist and pulled her out without hesitation, as if she was trying to avoid something dirty. Ruan Yi was a little embarrassed. I¡¯ll ask you out when I have time. Goodbye! she said to ning Qing. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stood at the entrance of the electricdder, her feet rooted to the ground as she watched the group of people walk further and further away. Gu nanzhi red at them in disdain and ced a hand on her shoulder. I¡¯m so unlucky. This man doesn¡¯t know how to be merciful with his words. It¡¯s no wonder no one wants him! Ning Qing thought of him holding Ruan Yi¡¯s hand. No matter how she looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like no one wanted it. That¡¯s right. With his qualifications, he could have any woman he wanted. He had wasted so much time on her, and now he finally realized that he should stay away from her. Gu nanzhi was afraid that she would be angry. let¡¯s not lower ourselves to their level. Let¡¯s go home. The two of them walked into the underground parking lot with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. Their postures were familiar and intimate. In the corner, in a ck RV, a pair of eyes were watching the two of them. Chapter 633 ? 633 Lou qingyue, what are you doing?: 1: ¡°Miss, this is her registration information.¡± The man in the front seat handed over a tablet, and the woman stretched out her red manicure hand. Her soft and charming eyes drooped down, and her short hair also slid down from her ears, half covering her stunning face. The screen glowed, asionally reflecting on the red nails, shining in the dark car, mysterious and eerie. Her fingers slid across the screen, and when she saw a picture, her eyes showed her interest. ¡°Interesting.¡± The man turned his head. miss, do you want to go back first? the second Madam has been waiting for you. ¡°Then let her wait: : the woman threw away the tablet and said casually. The man was a little flustered. He had long known that this youngdy of his was not easy to serve. After returning from abroad for three years, he felt that her temper had be even weirder. It was no wonder that none of them were willing toe when he mentioned picking her up. He held back his trembling heart. second Madam told me this morning that as long as you came back, you should immediately go back to see her, Hanhan. The woman¡¯s eyes opened, and her coldness flew over like a knife. The man immediately shut his mouth. She leaned against the back seat and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Her posture was cold and arrogant. alright, then let¡¯s go back. The man immediately did as he was told. The driver drove the car nervously, afraid that any movement would disturb the woman in the back seat. Fortunately, there was no danger along the way and they arrived at the mountain Gate safely. After a series of checks, the vehicle was allowed to pass. The ck limousine followed the winding road, went up the mountain forest, and finally stopped in front of the magnificent and ancient duplex Manor. The chauffeur got out of the car and opened the door for the woman. He was respectful and fearful. miss, please get out of the car. Lou qingyue, who was wearing ten-centimeter high heels, looked at the manor that she had not seen for a long time. Her eyes were blurred. There was fog in the mountains, and it was winter, so it was cold. However, the woman¡¯s calves were bare, and she wore a tight-fitting short skirt on the inside. She was wearing a limited-edition coat from a certain big brand, as if she didn¡¯t know the cold. Her rosy lips curled up. I haven¡¯t been back for a long time. You haven¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t changed much. You¡¯re still as beautiful as ever,¡± the man said with a ttering smile. Lou qingyue looked at him from the corner of her eyes and put her hand on his shoulder. The man¡¯s body instantly froze, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. Her eyes were full of love, and her every move was full of charm. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± The corners of the man¡¯s eyes twitched as he looked at the woman¡¯s gentle and smiling face that was close to him. miss little Yingluo? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s smile widened. miss? ¡± The man sensed danger, but he didn¡¯t know what he had said wrong. He looked at her in panic. The smile on the woman¡¯s face suddenly disappeared, reced by a cold expression. She kicked his calf, and he knelt down in pain. Lou qingyue looked down at her as if she was looking at a lowly person. before she came back, you all called me young miss. Now that she¡¯s back, I¡¯m a young miss? ¡± The man knelt on the ground and shook his head in fear. miss, miss, miss, miss, I know I was wrong! Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and her words were full of unwillingness. ¡°In the three years that I wasn¡¯t here, she has taught you guys well.¡± In terms of age, she was clearly the only one who could bear the title of ¡± young miss, ¡± but that woman had bribed all the servants and subordinates while she was not around. ¡°Young miss, I was wrong! Please don¡¯t punish me by sending me to the solitary room, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo!¡± She didn¡¯t care about her image at all and stepped on the man¡¯s back with one foot. She felt great when she saw him bend down in humiliation and beg for mercy on the ground without any self-respect. ¡°Tell me, how much did she give you?¡± she asked. Before the man could answer, she heard footsteps behind her. The woman coldly called out her name. Lou qingyue, what are you doing? ¡± Chapter 634 ? 634 Preparing for the National League (1: Lou qingyue¡¯s back was facing her. Her twisted face gradually recovered and was reced with a beautiful smile. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s you, sister. You came so quickly. Are you here to wee me?¡± Even though she said that, she did not turn around, as if she looked down on the woman behind her. Lou SI¡¯s face was expressionless as she stared at mo tiange¡¯s back. Lou qingyue was used to being ignored by her and answered her question. this person was rude to me. I could tell that my sister had neglected her discipline, so I taught him a few words on your behalf. Lou SI¡¯s gaze slowly lowered andnded on mo tiange¡¯s calf. it¡¯s my business whether I¡¯ve neglected my discipline. It¡¯s up to me to decide. You overstepped your authority and punished my people. Haven¡¯t you been abroad enough? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s beautiful eyes red at her. Lou si, you¡¯re teasing me. the second mistress has been burning incense in the ancestral hall for the past few years to pray for you. I hope you don¡¯t rush to challenge my bottom line the moment youe back. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth in anger and thenughed. how could I? you¡¯ve done a lot for the Lou family over the years. How could I dare to make you unhappy? ¡± After she finished speaking, she left the man¡¯s back. Lou SI¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡± I heard that second Madam is still waiting for you. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Lou qingyue stroked her short hair. A strange blue color appeared in her eyes. okay, I¡¯ll go and pay my respects to my mother. As she walked past her, her face suddenly turned cold. Lou si closed her eyes and rested for a moment before looking at the person on the ground, ¡± are you alright? ¡± The man was so scared that his legs turned to jelly, and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. thank you, Wanwan, thank you, young miss! She had heard the conversation between the two just now, but in the face of fear, some words did not allow him to think. She didn¡¯t me him and only said,¡±if there¡¯s nothing else, you can go down.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Yes!¡± The man got up with difficulty and staggered away. When Lou si turned around, the woman¡¯s lithe figure had already disappeared. She thought of the news she had just heard and frowned. Lou qingyue¡¯s anger rose as she walked. She searched for the person and walked into the ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall, a woman knelt in the middle. She was wearing a fur coat and her eyes were closed. Her face was well-maintained, and she must have been a stunning beauty when she was young. When Lou qingyue barged into the ancestral hall, she was paying her respects. Hearing her hurried footsteps, he knew that she was angry. ¡°This Lou si really thinks too highly of herself as the n head! I¡¯m just punishing a servant, don¡¯t I have the right to do that?¡± ¡°Qingyue,¡± the woman said without opening her eyes. Lou qingyue nced at her and stopped talking. She controlled her anger and stood obediently at the side. mother. The woman she had called mother was Lou si. She was Lou qingyue¡¯s mother, the second Madam of the influential Lou family in the capital, and the younger sister of the head of the family, Lou LAN. She opened her eyes, and her dark and bright eyes did not look like those of her age. Lou qingyue respectfully and obediently ced her palm on Lou qianxue¡¯s. After three bows, Lou qingyue saw that she was about to get up. She walked forward and held her hand. ¡°How have you been these three years overseas?¡± Lou qingyue nodded. I¡¯m alright. Lou si nodded her head and turned to look at her, ¡± my daughter is bing more and more beautiful. Lou qingyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any joy from being praised. Instead, she was very cautious. it¡¯s mother who gave me this appearance. You¡¯re more beautiful than me. Lou siughed, ¡± you¡¯ve be sweeter. She was cautious and smiled in agreement. ¡°What ns do you have aftering back?¡± Lou si asked as the two of them walked around. Lou qingyue nced around. mother, I haven¡¯t cked off for the past three years. I¡¯ve been studying jewelry seriously. I¡¯m ready to participate in the Nationalpetition. Chapter 635 ? 635 Ning Qing, how did you run away? ¡°Oh?¡± Lou si cast a sidelong nce and smiled, ¡± it seems like you¡¯re very confident. of course, I¡¯m already prepared. The champion will be me. Lou qingyue made a solemn vow, and her eyes revealed a determined light. Lou si nodded her head in satisfaction, ¡± as a member of the Lou family, participating in such apetition will definitely attract the attention of society. Lou qingyue knew that she had given her permission. don¡¯t worry, ¡± she promised. I won¡¯t let the Lou family lose face. The two of them went around the corridor and there was a lotus pond in front of them. Not far away, there were long and Misty Mountains, as if they had stepped into a Fairnd. Lou qingyue suddenly thought of something. Oh right, mother, she will also be participating in thepetition this time. Lou SI¡¯s face froze, ¡± Are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already gotten her registration information.¡± The look in the woman¡¯s eyes gradually became shrewder, and there was an indescribable fierceness. ¡°Have you thought of a way to deal with her?¡± Lou qingyue said, ¡± I¡¯ve already looked through all of her past designs. Moreover, her registration form is in my hands. I can get someone to make some preparations and let her be passed during the preliminary selection. ¡°Are you really nning to do that?¡± Lou si asked nonchntly as she stopped in her tracks. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care about her, but she knew her daughter well enough. She was proud and confident that no one could surpass her. She preferred to stand at a high ce and suppress others. While watching them struggle desperately, she would give them a head-on blow. Her daughter liked it that way. Sure enough, the young woman beside him revealed her arrogance and pride. Her rose-colored lips curled up slightly. of course not. How can you enjoy it like this? ¡± She just wanted to go against that woman. It would be best if she could stomp her to death in the final round, and never be able to rise again! Lou si could read her thoughts from her eyes and didn¡¯t agree or disagree with her. Her fingers fiddled with the huge flower bud at the side, and a soft petal fell from her fingertips and fell into the mud. She indifferently brushed off this matter. the master is out. Pay attention to his movements and wait for her toe back. Go and greet her. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up. understood. qingyue, no matter what you do, you have to control your emotions. You must not get angry. If you knew this would happen: you would have to be patient. Lou si reminded her. The woman lowered her head and was as obedient as a child. ¡°Your daughter has learned her lesson.¡± ¡ª ¡°You want to run? Ning Qing, how are you going to run away?¡± The man¡¯s sinister words exploded in her ears. His hands were like shackles, locking her body tightly. His usually cold face was twisted with madness. Ning Qing felt like she was dreaming. She was drenched in sweat and kept shaking her head. how could I, Huahua? let me go, Nian lie! Haven¡¯t I done enough? why won¡¯t you let me go?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and every word was forced out of his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t. Think. About. It!¡± ¡°......¡± even if I be a ghost, I will still pester you. In this life, other than me, there will not be a second man by your side! He shouted, his warm breath blowing on her face, causing goosebumps to appear. ¡°Even if you die, you can only die by my side!¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell reality from her dream. She was gripped by powerlessness and despair, and her breathing was difficult. no, no, no! Nian lie¡¯s face slowly turned into the ugliest and fiercest malicious spirit in her memory. He lowered his head and sucked on her lips, starting to bite them viciously. Ning Qing cried so hard that she was almost out of breath. Her hands kept struggling, pushing, and pping, but it was to no avail. Chapter 636 ? 636 Had: nightmare (1: ¡°Ning?Ning! Wake up!¡± The p on her face was clear. Ning Qing suddenly opened her eyes as if she was drowning, and her upper body jerked up. Huchi-huchi- Gu nanzhi¡¯s worried face was right in front of him. what¡¯s wrong with you? Did you have a nightmare?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were empty and out of focus, but the fear lingered in her mind for a long time. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart ached when she saw how Haggard she looked. He gently hugged her, afraid of waking her up. At an appropriate distance, he patted her back andforted her. baby, it¡¯s okay now. It¡¯s just a dream. Ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in sweat and tears. Her face was pale, and her body was moving up and down with her heavy breathing. After about five minutes, she gradually calmed down. She pushed Gu nanzhi away and held her forehead. sorry. Gu nanzhi frowned. what¡¯s wrong? are you too tired these past two days? ¡± Ning Qing still felt a lingering fear when she thought of the scene in her dream. She covered her face and shook her head. maybe. I¡¯m just a little too tired. Gu nanzhi nced at theputer she had ced at the side. He had seen it just now. The page was still on thepetition system and the videos recorded over the years. He knew that she had made up her mind, but it was a little too much to fight so hard. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ning Qing did not see his hesitation. She let go of him and asked, ¡± is there something you want to talk to me about? ¡± Gu nanzhi could only put herforting words to the back of her mind. She said, ¡± I saw someone on the inte who received the news of being shortlisted for the preliminary auditions. I wanted toe in and ask you. Who knew that they would see such a scene? His eyes were a little dark. Ning, have you been like this these days? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. no, only today. She had always been in poor health, and her face was always gloomy. He could not tell if she was being troubled by nightmares, nor did he know if she was lying. Compared to all this, he was more interested in knowing what she had dreamed of. ¡°Who did you dream of?¡± the man asked sternly: Ning Qing stroked the wet hair by her ear. no one. ¡°If there¡¯s no one else, why are you crying like this?¡± Of course, Gu nanzhi did not believe him. is it him? ¡± she asked with a straight face. The corners of ning Qing¡¯s mouth curled up. He got the answer from her dull reaction. The man stood up in anger and clenched his fists. this bastard won¡¯t let you off even in your dreams! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the angry man and gave him a bitter smile. &Nbsp; yeah. It was fine that she could see him everywhere. Even when she was asleep, he would enter her dreams and disturb her. Was he going to prove what he had said, ¡± never let her go ¡°? The more she thought about it, the more upset she felt. She decided to stop thinking about it. She picked up her phone and opened the screen. She had not received a new message. ¡°Tiny, I¡¯ve received a message!¡± That one sentence stopped the man¡¯s angry scolding. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing handed him her phone. He took a look and saw that it was indeed news of her passing the audition. Gu nanzhi¡¯s anger subsided a little after hearing the good news, but his mouth was still unforgiving. ¡°Passing the preliminary auditions is the first step, not winning the championship. What are you so happy about?¡± Ning Qingughed. aren¡¯t you happy too? ¡± He widened his eyes. when did I? I¡¯m not such a shallow person.¡± Ning Qing was toozy to argue with him. yes, I¡¯m shallow. As soon as he finished speaking, another message popped up. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. The message said- I¡¯m back. Let¡¯s meet now if we have time. The name was Tina. Chapter 637 ? 637 Little young master Gu has done the right thing (1: There was a look of ridicule in his eyes. Ning Qing snatched the phone and her eyes lit up. Gu nanzhi was immediately jealous. why are you so agitated? ¡± She jumped down from the bed and instantly regained her energy. I have something to do. I have to go out for a while! She didn¡¯t look like she had just cried. He hurriedly stopped her. didn¡¯t you see the message that the second match is in three days? why are you running out instead of studying your opponent? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to meet an important friend,¡± After saying this, ning Qing finally remembered that they knew each other. I haven¡¯t seen Tina in a long time, ¡± she said. my parents wanted to see her, but she didn¡¯t want to, so I had to go by myself. Gu nanzhi could not be bothered to listen to her nagging. what Tina? the most important thing for you now is thepetition! ¡°Thepetition hasn¡¯t even started, there¡¯s no point in being anxious.¡± She smiled faintly, and her gloominess was swept away. Even though her hair was in a mess and her expression wasn¡¯t too good, her every frown and smile still touched Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart. Ning Qing patted his chest and pushed him aside. I¡¯m going to take a shower. You don¡¯t have to wait for me tonight. After that, she went into the bathroom. When Gu nanzhi regained her senses, the woman was no longer by her side. He grabbed his golden hair in frustration and pulled it hard. He cursed himself for being bewitched by her beauty and shouted at the bathroom, ¡± are you out of your mind? you actually don¡¯t want toe back tonight? ¡± Do you believe I¡¯ll tell your dad Yingluo?¡± The bathroom door suddenly opened and a head popped out. His words were stuck in his throat. ¡°Tiny, please don¡¯t make such a big fuss. You¡¯re the one who often stays out all night, not me,¡± Gu nanzhi choked. stupid girl, what do you mean? When did I stay out all night?¡± ¡°In America, and often.¡± ¡°I did that on purpose to anger the old man!¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± ¡°......¡± &Nbsp; okay. In a battle of words, he had actually lost to this woman of few words. The man cursed a few times and left the room. Hearing the door close, ning Qing replied to Tina¡¯s message. She quickly finished her bath, put on her long boots and coat, and was about to go out. When she went out, she was stopped by Gu nanzhi, who insisted that she bring a scarf and an umbre. She said that he had seen the weather forecast and it would rain. Ning Qing looked at the bright sky and was toozy to argue with him. She stuffed it into her bag and left the vi in a hurry. Gu nanzhi looked at her back and remembered the message. She sneered in disdain. ¡°That damned scammer!¡± He had returned to the country long ago, but he only told her now. Only she would believe him. The most infuriating thing was that he couldn¡¯t tell ning Qing. He had an agreement with Tina, so he couldn¡¯t interfere in their rtionship. Hence, he could only watch as she was ¡®deceived¡¯. On the other end, Tina told ning Qing that she had just returned and was staying at a five-star hotel, so she arranged to meet her there. Because she was not familiar with the capital, ning Qing did not find the right ce. Moreover, bad luck woulde one after another. As soon as she stepped out of the taxi, she realized that something was wrong with the hotel, and when she turned back, the car was already upied. He had no choice but to wait by the roadside for ten minutes. The capital city was indeed the capital city. It was the peak hour after work, and there was not a single empty car. The road was also blocked. Ning Qing navigated and found that the hotel was only about 500 meters away from her. She was ready to walk there. Tina had called her and asked if she wanted to pick her up, but she had rejected and said that she would be there in ten minutes. The call ended, and winter rain came. ¡°Young master Gu, you¡¯ve done the right thing.¡± Ning Qing looked at the gloomy sky andughed. Chapter 638 ? 638 Meeting: strange man again (1: She took out an umbre from her bag and opened it. The rain got heavier. The pedestrians ran, and the cold wind blew, as if it was going to kill them. Ning Qing wrapped the thick scarf around her neck. She lowered her small face and buried it in the scarf, only revealing her eyes. She followed the GPS and walked for a few minutes. She turned from a wide Avenue into a small alley. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment, but the navigation was correct. She paid attention to her feet and followed the road. After walking for a short while, some sounds came from the front. Before she could raise her head, a person suddenly bumped into her. The umbre tilted, and the rain poured down. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± ning Qing said reflexively. The man didn¡¯t notice and fell to the ground. Ning Qing straightened her umbre and looked at the man. On such a cold day, the man was only wearing a ck windbreaker. His whole body was drenched, and the hair on his forehead covered his eyes, revealing the lower half of his sharp and bony face. He fell into a waterhole in a sorry state. One of his legs was bent, and the other was straight. His palm, which had been washed pale by the rain, was holding the left side of his abdomen tightly. The raindrops dripped down his thighs and gathered in the puddle, turning red. Ning Qing was shocked. you, Zhenzhen, you¡¯re hurt! ¡°......¡± The sound of the rain continued to fall, and the sound of other people seemed toe from around the corner. Shen Yao nced up at ning Qing, and his cold eyes made people shiver. He didn¡¯t say anything. He gritted his teeth and tried to stand up and continue running. However, through that nce, some memories poured into ning Qing¡¯s mind. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯re the one who saved me that day?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer. He held the wall and wanted to leave. Ning Qing stepped forward and held one of his hands. it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Zhenzhen. She remembered that the two of them had not exchanged any information at that time. They did not even have names. The man ignored her and pushed her hand away. She staggered and anxiously covered him with the umbre. Her posture was very awkward. we met in Ying city. Do you still remember? Someone was chasing me, and you saved me!¡± The man stopped and turned to look at her. His long and narrow eyes were like sharp knives, looking at her from head to toe. Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. The man panted and endured great pain to say two words. it¡¯s you. She heaved a sigh of relief. what¡¯s wrong with you? how did you get so badly injured? ¡± The man¡¯s sharp lips were tightly pursed. the enemy is here. After that, the noise behind him grew louder. This was the first time ning Qing had encountered such a situation, and she did not know what to do. Shen Yao saw her panic and closed his eyes. you can go. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡°But you, Yingluo¡± Without another word, he pushed her hand away again. Then, he dragged his heavily injured body and walked towards the main road step by step. His refusal to help, coupled with his terrible injuries, would make any normal person stay away from him. But ning Qing could not just watch him leave. Although she was scared, she walked towards the man firmly, threw away the umbre, and put one of his hands on her shoulder. Shen Yao was stunned. what are you doing? ¡± What was he doing? The rain in winter was bone-piercing and deadly. Ning Qing bit her lip. don¡¯t say anything. She carefully avoided the wound, held his waist, and dragged him to a ce with more people at a faster speed. ¡°......¡± The man stared at her determined side profile. His purple lips moved, and his eyes looked behind him. No one caught up. With ning Qing¡¯s help, they soon arrived at the main road. The passersby did not know their situation, but some kind people still gave them umbres. Ning Qing took out her phone from her bag, but it was not wet. She looked at the heavily injured man and was about to call the ambnce. Shen Yao saw through her. don¡¯t hit her! Chapter 639 ? 639 Bumping into Nian lie at the hotel (1: why? ¡± she frowned. He pursed his lips into a straight line. He did not give a reason. He only emphasized, ¡± I¡¯m not going to the hospital. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand why he was so stubborn. She squatted down and tried to persuade him. you¡¯re so seriously injured. How are you going to treat it if you don¡¯t go to the hospital? ¡± The man didn¡¯t respond. He clenched his jaw tightly, and from the side, his eyshes were trembling like a sieve. ¡°I¡¯m not going to the hospital,¡± he repeated. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold. no, I have to go. The man didn¡¯t retort, perhaps because he was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing insisted on making the call, but he stood up shakily and walked into the rain. She reacted, ¡± Hey! Do you not want to live anymore?¡± She was a little angry and rushed over to pull the man. He was also inexplicably stubborn, and she could not pull him. ¡°Do you even care about your own body? It¡¯s such a cold day, and you¡¯ve caused me to be like this. Can¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± Ning Qing was really angry. He turned his cold and pale face, and his words were even colder than the winter rain. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to save me.¡± This person! He really didn¡¯t know what was good for him! Ning Qing never liked to curse, but she was forced to do so. I¡¯ve already saved your life and I¡¯m returning the favor. Let me save you until the end. Your life and death have nothing to do with me from now on. The man stopped in his tracks. She held the umbre and tugged on his sleeve. The passers-by looked at the two of them with strange eyes, but they did not dare to get close for fear of getting caught in the fire. Ning Qing looked at his hunched back and suppressed the fire in her heart. you¡¯re so stubborn. However, the man swayed and fell forward under her gaze ... She didn¡¯t have time to help him up and saw him fall to the ground. She was so anxious that she had no choice but to call Tina. ¡°I¡¯m in some trouble. Send someone to pick me up. I¡¯m in Chengcheng.¡± After giving the address, she tried her best to drag the man under the roof. It didn¡¯t take long for Tina to arrive with her entourage. When he saw her, she was dressed in a wine-red coat, her posture cold, and she was drenched, looking extremely embarrassed. Tina¡¯s brows furrowed. Ning Qing was surprised that she woulde personally, and she shuddered a few times. ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Tina asked. ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Ning Qing stood up from the ground, her whole body shivering from the cold. Her lips were pale as she pointed at the man on the ground. help me save him first. Tina pursed her lips, and her expression became even colder. She raised her hand to her men, and two men quickly picked up the person on the ground and dragged her into the car. Tina held the ck umbre in her hand, and she was a little angry at the sight of her drenched body. ¡°Take it.¡± Ning Qing took the umbre obediently. The woman took off her coat and draped it over her shoulders. She was ttered. After taking off her coat, Tina looked even slimmer. Ning Qing felt bad. I don¡¯t need a kiss. ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± Tina supported her as they made their way to the car. Soon, they arrived at the hotel. The passers-by were all surprised. After all, it was really eye-catching for two people to walk into such a high-ss hotel, drenched and in a sorry state. However, Tina didn¡¯t care. She hugged the coat around ning Qing¡¯s chest tightly, and her expression was unpleasant the entire way. She took the elevator to the floor of the suite. The warm temperature was too different from ning Qing¡¯s own. She felt dizzy and dizzy. hang in there. I¡¯ve called the doctor. He¡¯ll be here soon. As Tina¡¯s words rang in her ears, ning Qing restrained her trembling and squeezed out aforting smile. However, in the eyes of the others, it only made them feel angry. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a doctor?¡± she asked. ¡°Not all doctors can handle internal injuries.¡± The man had lost so much blood, and she was afraid that his spleen was injured. She could not treat him if he fainted from the blood loss. Ning Qing¡¯s vision gradually blurred. The closer she got to the end, the more she saw a familiar figure. How could it be him? Ning Qing thought she was hallucinating, but when another woman came out of the room, she was sure that she was not hallucinating! Indeed, it was Nian lie. Chapter 640 ? 640 You can be considered Xuxu¡¯s benefactor (1: Nian lie heard the noise and turned his head to look over. He saw the disheveled woman. Tina¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°......¡± The distance between them was getting closer and closer, and their eyes met in the air. One was deep and indifferent, while the other was hiding panic. Ruan Yi looked at the people who passed by. She couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly. She turned to Nian lie and asked with a smile, ¡± What are you looking at? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered and she lowered her head. The door opened, and Tina helped her in. The people behind her also carried the man in. The door closed, as if separating the two worlds. Ruan Yi followed the man¡¯s gaze and saw the closed door. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she teased. did you see your old lover? ¡± Nian lie retracted his gaze and looked at her childish face. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± The woman smiled. you look like you can¡¯t get what you love. It¡¯s hard for me to pretend not to see you. ¡°Ruan Yi,¡± Nian lie¡¯s tone was heavy. She pouted her lips. I was just asking. Why are you so fierce? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask about things you shouldn¡¯t be asking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± The man ignored her and turned around to walk towards the elevator. That direction was the opposite of the room. Ruan Yi was still confused. She turned around and looked at the room at the end of the corridor. old ice cube, ¡± she mumbled. you only know how to be mean to me. Then, as she chased after him, she acted coquettishly. Alright, alright. I know I was wrong. Wait for me, Xuanji nianlie! The man turned a deaf ear, so cold that strangers and acquaintances kept their distance. In the room. The doctor stepped forward, and Tina stood in front of ning Qing. check if he¡¯s dead. The male doctor nodded and turned to check on the man who had been thrown on the sofa. Tina turned around and pulled ning Qing toward the bathroom. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°To see if you¡¯re injured.¡± Ning Qing waved her hand. this blood is his. I saved him by chance. I¡¯m fine. Tina looked at her from head to toe, and ning Qing felt ufortable all over. take a shower and clean up before youe out, ¡± she said before closing the door. Ning Qing rubbed her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t think much of it and quickly took off her wet clothes and soaked them in the hot water. The hot water soothed her difort, and just as she was enjoying the bath, the door suddenly opened. Ning Qing subconsciously wrapped her arms around her chest and hid in the water. Tina came in with clean clothes and ced them in a dry ce. Ning Qing opened her mouth and said, ¡± the clothes are mine. The rain is too heavy outside. I don¡¯t have time to buy you new clothes. You¡¯ll have to suffer for a while. Ning Qing was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. The other party didn¡¯t give her a chance and left after saying that. Ning Qing herself was in a deadlock for a long time, and she held her forehead in amusement. They were both women. What she had, others had too. She didn¡¯t know what she was bothered about. When she came out of the shower, Tina handed her a ss of water and medicine. take this to prevent you from catching a cold. She always spoke in such a calm tone, like an order, and she never gave anyone a chance to refuse. Ning Qing took the pill and swallowed it under her gaze. She looked at the sofa and saw the man¡¯s wet coat on the floor, but he was gone. ¡°Where is he?¡± she asked. Tina walked over to the sofa and bent down to pick up the clothes. he¡¯s dead. Ning Qing choked. She raised her hand and threw the clothes into the trash can. The woman sat on the sofa, crossed her long legs, and looked at her in a judgmental manner. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know why, but every time she faced Tina, she felt like she was facing her parents. She subconsciously didn¡¯t dare to lie and could only be honest about everything. This time was no exception. he¡¯s someone I met by chance in Ying city. I guess he¡¯s Xuanji¡¯s benefactor. I was caught by Nian lie¡¯s parents once, and he helped me when I was running away. Tina caught on to a few words. Ying city? ¡± Chapter 641 ? 641 Are you really stupid or are you just pretending? ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing sat upright on the sofa. ¡°I just passed by an alley and didn¡¯t expect to see him being chased by someone. I saw that he was quite injured and had saved me before, so ...¡± ¡°Ning Qing,¡± Tina suddenly interrupted her. Seeing how serious she was, her heart started to beat faster. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Are you really stupid or are you just pretending?¡± Tina showed no mercy, and her gentle eyes were filled with mockery and sternness. ¡°A person that you met by chance in Ying city will meet you again in the capital. Last time, he saved you, and this time, you saved his Huanhuan. Do you know how big the capital is? You might not be able to meet the person you met today in your entire life, but you two happened to meet in two different ces.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes fell on the corner of the sofa. I was in a hurry just now and didn¡¯t think so much. Tina was furious, but her expression remained the same. do you know him? ¡± ah! ning Qing gasped. Tina continued to ask, ¡± his name, age, identity, family background, do you know all these? ¡± Every word she said made ning Qing¡¯s heart tighten. Tina¡¯s heart was filled with pent-up frustration. you still dare to say that you two know each other? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice weakened. I just remembered that he saved my life before. How can I leave him in the lurch like this? ¡± Although, it was indeed her fault for not considering everything. Tina was rendered speechless. After a moment of thought, she replied in a cold voice, ¡± I don¡¯t care what you think. However, I won¡¯t allow such an unclear person to appear by my side. She stood up, leaving ning Qing with a cold and emotionless side profile. ¡°When he wakes up, tell him to leave immediately.¡± ¡°......¡± Tina walked away, clearly quite angry. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead hurt a little and she clicked her tongue. She seemed to have made things worse. Before she could think further, the door of the guest room opened and the doctor walked out. Ning Qing leaned forward and asked, ¡± doctor, how is he? ¡± The man looked a little serious. his left hand is broken, and there are wounds all over his body. The injury on his abdomen is the most serious, and his spleen has been injured. Ning Tingting¡¯s heart tightened. do you need to be sent to the hospital for surgery? ¡± The doctor looked at her seriously with a strange look in his eyes. there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve basically dealt with it. All that¡¯s left is to let him rest in bed and not move around. Ning Qing was relieved. thank you. The doctor nodded and left in a hurry. Ning Qing walked into the warm room. The curtains were drawn, and only a small tablemp was left. The man was lying on the bed. His shirt had been taken off, revealing his strong chest. His abdomen was wrapped in gauze, and blood was seeping out. His left hand was also wrapped like a dumpling, and his right hand was on an IV drip. All the wounds on his body had been treated appropriately. Ning Qing lightened her footsteps and sat down hesitantly beside him. It must be said that the man was born with good looks. After he was cleaned up, although his skin was a little darker, it could not hide his cold and resolute face, as well as the sharp and suffocating aura from head to toe. ¡°Who are you?¡± Why did it appear so many times? Or was Tina being too cautious and overthinking things? There was no way to know the answer. The room was quiet, and the man did not sleep well. His dry lips let out a low moan, and his eyebrows were furrowed so tightly that there was no gap. Ning Qing hesitated, but she still got up and moved closer to his lips, wanting to hear what he had to say. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. She was a little helpless, but she instantly noticed the scar on the man¡¯s chest. Chapter 642 ? 642 Why don¡¯t you just not save me (1: At first, she didn¡¯t notice it because the scar was too shallow. It looked like an old injury from many years ago. But even if it was an old injury, it could be left for so many years, which meant that the person had been very heavy-handed. Moreover, if one didn¡¯t look carefully, one wouldn¡¯t know. Now, he realized that not only his chest, but his shoulders, neck, and waist were all covered in old injuries. He didn¡¯t know what ning Qing had been bewitched by, but she reached out to touch the longest scar on his chest. A hand grabbed her wrist. In a daze, she raised her head and met the man¡¯s confused eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything. His breathing was a little heavy, and his eyes were as sharp as ever. Ning Qing trembled. I¡¯m sorry. Then, he retracted his hand. The man was provoked by her and started coughing. Ning Qing quickly poured him a ss of water. Seeing that it was inconvenient for him to drink, she could only feed him. The man did not seem to be used to being treated this way. He wanted to take the ss of water. Ning Qing reminded him. don¡¯t move. He stopped, his bloodless lips tightly pursed. ¡°If you want your injuries to heal quickly, don¡¯t force yourself,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Since I saved you, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± she added. ¡°......¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t resist, ning Qing tried to ce the edge of the ss on his lips. Shen Yao shifted his gaze away from her face and drank a few mouthfuls cooperatively. Ning Qing put down her ss and sat back in her chair, about two or three steps away from him. For a moment, no one spoke. It was ning Qing who spoke first. weren¡¯t you in Ying city before? why did you suddenlye to the capital? ¡± ¡°Do you have a cigarette?¡± the man¡¯s long and narrow eyes were cold. Ning Qing was stunned. No. The man held on and refused her help, half leaning against the bed. His injuries were too severe, and just moving twice had used up all the strength in his body. Ning Qing frowned. no matter how good your health is, you can¡¯t do this. Shen Yao raised his eyebrows, and his tone was not very good. ¡°You can ignore me if you suspect that I have impure thoughts.¡± Ning Qing did not expect him to be so direct and felt a little embarrassed. The man didn¡¯t look at her and closed his eyes. She could only see his heaving chest. ¡°I¡¯m indeed a little suspicious of you.¡± The female voice was fearless and did not seem to have any intention of hiding anything. Shen Yao¡¯s eyes moved. Ning Qing continued. when facing someone who can meet in two ces for no reason, it¡¯s either fate is too deep or someone has other ns. She looked at the man with sharp and solemn facial features and asked,¡±which kind of approach do you take to get close to me?¡± The man snorted and opened his indifferent eyes. you¡¯d better not save me if you¡¯re wasting your time guessing. ¡°......¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. What did this man mean? She had thought that Nian lie was the most difficult man she had ever met to deal with, but this man in front of her was the real stubborn one! In any case, she was in such a sorry state and was even seen by others because she was helping him! It was fine if he was not grateful to her, but he was even mocking her for saving him? Ning Qing wasn¡¯t an impatient person, but her heart was also burning with pain. She cleared her throat and said without any warmth, ¡± I saved you because you helped me before. I can¡¯t leave you in the lurch. The man was not moved at all. Instead, he showed disdain and ridicule. Ning Qing was on fire. She stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ve saved her. We don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore. ¡°......¡± He still didn¡¯t respond. Ning Qing¡¯s tone became more serious. the one who helped me save you is my friend. She doesn¡¯t like people who don¡¯t make sense, so please leave as soon as you¡¯re better. Chapter 643 ? 643 Your sister has good foresight (1: Shen Yao smiled sarcastically, and ning Qing was so angry that she turned around and rushed out. It was only when she was outside the door that she realized something. ¡°He¡¯s just a patient, why are you so calctive with him?¡± That was what he said, but no one could stop his good intentions from being taken for granted. She hesitated, unable to find anything to do, and slowly remembered the purpose of going out today. She was here to look for Tina. However, Tina was stunned. Ning Qing sighed and slowly walked to the other end of the study. She was indeed busy inside. Tina noticed the people at the door and nced at her. She smiled ingratiatingly. I¡¯m still busy. Tina¡¯s hand paused for a moment before she continued to flip through the documents. Ning Qing slowly walked closer without looking up. you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you? ¡± she asked. I heard that the restaurant in this hotel is not bad. Why don¡¯t we try it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy,¡± Tina replied coldly. ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Qing was embarrassed. then you go ahead. I¡¯ll go after you¡¯re done. With that, she walked out. Tina heaved a heavy sigh of relief before turning to look at the dejected woman. you¡¯ve already thought of me when you were chased out? ¡± Why did his words sound a little sour? Ning Qing denied,¡±no, I just remembered that I came here today to see you, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°Yes, you came to find me and brought me some trouble.¡± Ning Qing was speechless. I¡¯m sorry. Tina was quite helpless, and she didn¡¯t know what to say after seeing her pitiful appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t do this in the future.¡± She had to consider her own safety first. There were some things that she didn¡¯t know, but it didn¡¯t mean that others didn¡¯t know. Ning Qing nodded. Tina put down the documents and stood up. let¡¯s go eat. Ning Qing smiled. okay. The two of them arrived at the French restaurant on the third floor. Tina ordered the dishes, and ning Qing had nothing else to do, so she took the initiative to tell her about her recent movements. Tina, I¡¯m preparing to participate in the National jewelry designpetition. The woman¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, but she pretended not to know. why do you suddenly want to participate in this? ¡± Ning Qing was a little annoyed. She didn¡¯t remember her rtionship with Gu Nanzheng. because what I did after I returned to the country has brought a bad impact on myself and thepany. In order to save my image, or rather, I want to get back to my working condition, Yingluo. In short, I have to participate in thispetition. The waiter served the dessert. Tina pushed the mousse cake to ning Qing¡¯s hand. She suddenly froze and asked in surprise, ¡± how did you know I like to eat this? ¡± To be honest, very few people noticed that she liked sweets, and she had never told anyone that she especially liked mousse. Tina¡¯s pupils contracted as she looked at the cake. really? ¡± Ning Qing thought it was just a coincidence and smiled. I loved sweet things like cake when I was young. My sister told me that if I ate too much, my teeth would be damaged by worms, so I never touched it. I got used to it when I grew up. However, the reason why nature was called nature was because it was engraved in one¡¯s bones. No matter how one tried to hide or restrain it, it could not be changed. The expression in Tina¡¯s eyes wavered. then your sister has good foresight. Ning Qing¡¯s smile slowly faded. ¡°But she has already left me.¡± Tina¡¯s expression didn¡¯t seem quite right, and she was just about to say something when a figure suddenly appeared out of the corner of her eye. Ning Qing noticed her daze and turned to look- Nian lie held Ruan Yi in his arms. The woman was talking andughing. Although the man didn¡¯t have an obvious smile on his face, his expression wasn¡¯t as cold and emotionless as it had been before. Chapter 644 ? 644 We are not close (1: Four words appeared in ning Qing¡¯s mind,¡±enemies are bound to meet on a narrow road.¡± Some people were just that strange. The more you didn¡¯t want to see him, the more he would appear in front of you. On the contrary, when you wanted to see him, he would not appear even if you beat him to death. ¡°Are we leaving?¡± Tina asked when she saw how nervous ning Qing was. Ning Qing turned around. what? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to another ce. Some people don¡¯t see, but don¡¯t.¡± Tina was about to get up, but ning Qing held her down and gave her a look that told her to calm down. there¡¯s no need. ¡°......¡± ¡°With his identity, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have many chances to meet him in the future. I can hide from him today, but I can¡¯t hide from tomorrow.¡± Her eyes calmed down. I might as well not hide. Tina was still a little hesitant. Ning Qing smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯m serious. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. Before he could finish his sentence, a surprised female voice interrupted their conversation. ¡°Ning?¡± Ruan Yi let go of Nian lie¡¯s hand and rushed over. When she saw that it was really ning Qing, she smiled happily. it¡¯s really you. I thought I was mistaken. Ning Qing blinked. miss ruan, what a coincidence. The woman chuckled before turning to Tina. are they your friends? you¡¯re having a meal together; do you mind bringing us along? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t answer, and Tina¡¯s face turned cold. I do. Ruan Yi nced sideways, and Tina raised her head to meet Ruan Yi¡¯s gaze. I mind very much, so please don¡¯t make such an excessive request, miss. You¡¯re not familiar with us. Ehh! Ning Qing was quite embarrassed. Tina had rejected her without any hesitation. If it had been anyone else, they would have left in a Huff. However, the woman in front of him was still smiling sweetly. He didn¡¯t know if she was being naive or intentional. if you¡¯re not familiar with him, you¡¯ll be familiar with him after having a meal. ¡°......¡± ¡°And I¡¯m quite close to Ning. You¡¯re her friend, so you¡¯re my friend too.¡± After saying that, she plopped down next to Tina. Tina¡¯s face turned green and white. you¡¯re so weak! Ruan Yi ignored her. why are you still standing there? ¡± she said to the man who had not spoken a word since the beginning.e and sit down. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes swept across the room and saw ning Qing¡¯s stiff back. He said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m busy. You can eat by yourself. It was obvious that he was refusing to dine with them. Tina couldn¡¯t keep a straight face any longer. Ruan Yi stood up and stopped the man who was about to leave. what do you mean? they¡¯re all my friends and you won¡¯t even give them any face. Do you not want me to win thepetition for you? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ruan Yi dragged him to ning Qing¡¯s side and pointed at a seat. if you don¡¯t sit down, I¡¯ll leave now! After you leave, don¡¯te and beg me!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t believe that a woman would talk to him like that. He wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. However, five secondster, a deep male voice squeezed into her ears. ¡°Please make way.¡± Ning Qing felt as if a hammer had hit her head, and even her heart had lost all feeling. She moved to the side mechanically, and Nian Yu sat down, his face frighteningly cold. Ruan Yi was satisfied. that¡¯s more like it. Then, he lowered his body and sat down. Tina looked at ning Qing¡¯s stiff posture and couldn¡¯t suppress her anger. do all the people around Mr. Nian act so familiar with each other? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened as he stared at the woman diagonally opposite him. He could see the undisguised hostility in her eyes. He was puzzled for half a second before he said coldly,¡±she¡¯s the one who¡¯s friendly with you.¡± &Nbsp; In one sentence, he had cleared himself of all this. Ruan Yi could also tell that Tina was displeased. shut up! Don¡¯t make my friends unhappy. she chided. This woman must be blind. Who among the people present treated her as a friend? Nian lie snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 645 ? 645 Why are you so careless? Ruan Yi looked at ning Qing with a smile. Ning, don¡¯t mind him. He¡¯s just that kind of person, but he doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing forced herself to smile, but it was an ugly smile. This was the first time she had to find out what kind of person he was from someone else¡¯s mouth. The situation was already like this, and nothing could be changed. Ruan Yi called the waiter over and added some food for Nian lie and herself. Then, she said generously, ¡± you guys eat more. If it¡¯s not enough, order more. It¡¯s my treat this time. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Tina remainedpletely expressionless, as if she hadn¡¯t heard a thing. In order to avoid the awkwardness, ning Qingughed along. During the meal, other than Ruan Yi, who was rambling on, the other three people were like dead people, barely speaking. Finally, in the strange noise and silence, the dinner party ended. The service staff brought the receipt over. Ruan Yi pointed at Nian lie and said, ¡± sign it for him. The man didn¡¯t object. He took the list and wrote his name on it. Ning Qing looked at him from the side, a little dazed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Ruan Yi called out. The few of them stood up, and the waiter gave a professional smile. distinguished guests, please take care. We wee you to visit us again. Ruan Yi and Tina were walking in front. Nian lie was slow, and ning Qing was a little impatient from waiting for him. He got up slowly and started walking. She didn¡¯t want to get too close to him, but Ruan Yi was holding onto Tina¡¯s hand in front of her, so she didn¡¯t have the time to care about the people behind her. Ning Qing felt ufortable and sneezed hard. She saw the man¡¯s footsteps pause for a moment, but then he continued to walk as if nothing had happened, as if it had just been an illusion. She shook her head. Her mind was a little slow. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had taken some medicine and was a little sleepy, so when she heard the call behind her, ¡± please make way, ¡± her reaction was not fast enough. ¡°Be careful!¡± With a scream, ning Qing only had time to turn around, and a bowl of hot soup came to her face. She widened her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t Dodge in time. Just as she was about to wee the soup, a figure blocked her. The shadow came down, apanied by a familiar aura. Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. The sound of ss shattering could be heard as the staff apologized one after another. She waspletely dumbfounded. are you alright? ¡± Tina asked anxiously. did you burn yourself? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. The man had already let go of her hand and was standing to the side. His body was half-turned, so she could not see his expression. Ruan Yi took a clean towel and wiped him up and down. there are so many guests here: ¡± she mumbled: how could you be so careless? ¡± The waiter was on the verge of tears. The manager rushed over and kept apologizing, saying that he was new and was not agile enough. His dark eyes were dark and his jaw clenched slightly. Ning Qing knew that this was a sign of his anger. ¡°It¡¯s okay. She didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± ning Qing said, enchanted. The manager thought that she was easy to talk to, so he immediately approached her and offered to waive the bill andpensate her. Tina¡¯s expression was cold as she retorted, ¡± do you think we¡¯re short of that little bit of money? ¡± The manager was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. He only said that it was a kind gesture and asked people not to misunderstand. Ning Qing¡¯s attention was not on him. She said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to apologize. We¡¯ll discuss his clothes andpensation before informing you. The manager heaved a sigh of relief and slowly stepped aside. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ruan Yi thought that he agreed with the way things were handled, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She hugged the dirty clothes and mumbled, ¡± this dress is so expensive. It¡¯s so troublesome to order a new one. I¡¯m so angry that it¡¯s dirty. Behind him, ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered, and she mustered her courage to speak. The two people in front of her stopped. She walked to Nian Yu¡¯s side. After hesitating for a while, she finally said, ¡± thank you. Ruan Yi blinked and looked at the two of them. Nian lie touched his neck. The top two buttons on his chest were unbuttoned, revealing his corbones and Adam¡¯s apple. He looked casual and sexy. When he heard her words, he closed his eyes and did not respond for a long time. Chapter 646 ? 646 Who are you thanking? Ning Qing felt as if her entire body had been ced in ice water. She could not breathe, and it was suffocating and ufortable. Just as she was about to say something to ease the atmosphere, the man¡¯s noble mouth opened- ¡°Who are you thanking?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers were numb. thank you, Xuanji, Mr. Nian. At that moment, Nian lie¡¯s body emitted a certain aura that could freeze people to death. Then, ning Qing heard an extremely cold chuckle. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Ning Qing raised her head in surprise. Nian lie had already walked to Ruan Yi¡¯s side. He reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her into his arms. When he lowered his head, his eyes were extremely gentle. I was afraid that she would burn Ruan Yi. You happened to be the closest to me, so I pulled you to block the heat in a moment of desperation. ¡°......¡± mm, ¡± Ruan Yi mumbled in confusion. Nian lie seemed to be unaware of that. He raised his eyes and stared at ning Qingzily. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll mind, miss ning. Ning Qing¡¯s body was cold, and she couldn¡¯t even put on a suitable expression. Tina walked over and wrapped her arms around her. Ning Qing curled her lips. I see. Her reaction was very cold. The corner of Nian lie¡¯s eyes twitched. of course! he said ruthlessly. ¡°......¡± ¡°Ruan Yi¡¯s fine. You don¡¯t have to pay for the clothes.¡± The man turned to leave. Ruan Yi sighed but didn¡¯t stop him. She turned to ning Qing and said embarrassedly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s Huanhuan. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± ning Qing said: Ruan Yi didn¡¯t know how to smooth things over. Every time Nian lie faced ning Qing, he would lose his temper for no reason. It made her feel so awkward that she wished she could find a hole to hide in. Ruan Yi grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand, trying to make her forget about the unpleasant incident just now. you didn¡¯t get scalded, did you? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head, and Tina pushed her hand away. Ruan Yi was a little hurt, but Tina wasn¡¯t as kind as ning Qing. miss ruan, ¡± she said coldly, ¡± if you really want to be friends with Ning, then please show some sincerity. Don¡¯t always bring people to make things unpleasant. Ruan Yi lowered her head. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize, because it¡¯s useless.¡± She looked at the man who had long disappeared from her sight. we¡¯re not children. There¡¯s no such thing as sincere friendship between adults. Besides, you two can be considered enemies with your current identities. Ruan Yi bit her lip and did not say anything else. there¡¯s still three days until the tournament, ¡± Tina said. I think it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t meet with us often. Otherwise, you¡¯ll cause trouble. ¡°Tina,¡± Ning Qing stopped her from continuing. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said pitifully. I¡¯ll try my best to avoid arousing suspicion in the future. In the end, ning Qing did not want to vent her anger on Ruan Yi. She could tell that Ruan Yi was not a scheming girl and did not have much malice towards her. Ruan Yi, we¡¯re in a special position right now, so it¡¯s not suitable for us to hang out too much. If you still remember me after the match, you can contact me. Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. really? ¡± she turned to Tina with a fearful expression. really? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The girl smiled again. you¡¯re so good. No wonder Zhenzhen. Tina narrowed her eyes. no wonder what? ¡± ¡°No wonder you can design such a good work. Whether it¡¯s an opponent or a friend, I feel honored to know you.¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s reply was straight to the point and there were no ws at all. Tina was speechless. She pulled ning Qing over. that¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s go. Ruan Yi waved at the two of them. see you next time. Ning Qing returned a smile and was forcefully pulled away by Tina. After they got into the elevator, Tina let go of her and didn¡¯t say anything else. Ning Qing knew that she was angry again. But she didn¡¯t know what to say. Her heart was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t figure it out. The more Tina looked at her, the angrier she became. ¡°Ning Qing, set up some defenses against the others.¡± Chapter 647 ? 647 Take that man and get out of here (1: ¡°I understand, Tina,¡± ning Qing said helplessly. She knew who she was doing this for. What did she understand? He was so friendly to everyone, but if he was stabbed in the back one day, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died! Tina couldn¡¯t suppress her anger any longer. you¡¯re already trusting someone you¡¯ve only met a few times! I¡¯m overestimating you by calling you an idiot! she yelled. Ning Qing was a little hurt, but at the same time, she felt that her words were too harsh. I, Yingluo, can judge right from wrong, and I also have standards to judge good from bad. Tina, you can¡¯t treat me like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up yet. I have my own thoughts. I, Yingluo. ¡°Alright, you have your own ideas.¡± Tina¡¯s face waspletely devoid of emotion as she said, ¡± I shouldn¡¯t have interfered with your business. From now on, don¡¯te to me for anything. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± The elevator door opened and the woman strode out. Ning Qing was frightened by her, and at the same time, she didn¡¯t understand why she was suddenly so emotional. She quickly followed her and exined. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but you can¡¯t be by my side forever. I have to learn how to face these things on my own, don¡¯t I?¡± you don¡¯t mind that Ruan Yi is his woman, and I don¡¯t want to spend too much time with him either. However, Ruan Yi isn¡¯t in the wrong. You can¡¯t let her get away with it just because she¡¯s in a rtionship with him. if you knew that she was his fianc¨¦e, would you still say something like this? ¡± Tina suddenly turned around and asked coldly. Her words were stuck in her throat. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes froze. Tina saw this and sneered. she will sit in the position you once upied, live where you used to live, erase everything you left in his life, marry him, have children with him, and live a happy life. Ning Qing, if that¡¯s the case, are you still willing to be friends with her? ¡± A thorn was stabbed into his heart, and it was so painful that it was swollen. Ning Qing opened her mouth and did not answer immediately. Tina already knew that this was the answer, and she almost pped him. She endured it and turned her back to him. I don¡¯t know if you can judge good from bad, but just because of her identity, you won¡¯t ept her again after you know. ¡°......¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do you think it¡¯s still important whether you¡¯re with her for good or bad?¡± There was no sound behind him, as if he was dead. Tina¡¯s head was throbbing with anxiety. How did her reaction look like she hade out of that rtionship? It¡¯s clearly Wufu Her heart ached as well. With one hand on the sofa, she pointed to the door and said, ¡± get lost. Ning Qing¡¯s gaze moved up. Tina¡¯s back was facing her, and her heart was in unbearable pain. She tried her best to hold it in and pointed at the door. take that man and get lost! Ning Qing¡¯s lips were pale. Tina, Yingluo. ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± ¡°Okay: : ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened and she said bitterly: When she walked into the room, the man had already taken the IV drip and was sleeping. She woke him up with a numb face. Shen Yao was in a daze and looked at her in confusion. Ning Qing was stunned.e with me. The man looked out the door. The woman¡¯s back seemed cold and determined. He lifted the nket and got out of bed. He stumbled, and ning Qing quickly caught him. ¡°Can you walk?¡± He didn¡¯t say a word. It was so painful that the veins on his arms popped, but he still supported his body and walked out without a word. Ning Qing struggled to hold him up. When she passed by Tina, she said, ¡± anyway, thank you for everything. After she finished speaking, she helped the man out. After the door closed, Tina¡¯s heartache slowly eased. She clutched the clothes in front of her chest, the fatigue in her eyes obvious. In the end, she walked around the sofa and sat down weakly, not moving for a long time. Chapter 648 ? 648 Arge area of her neck was scalded (1: In the dark corridor, the floor was carpeted, and the two¡¯s staggering footsteps became very light. Ning Qing looked at the man¡¯s pale side profile. I¡¯m sorry. Shen Yao covered his waist and abdomen. It was as if he knew what she had just experienced. For the first time, he did not make things difficult for her. He asked her, ¡± what are you sorry for? ¡± Ning Qing lowered her head. you¡¯re so badly injured, and you still have to do this. ¡°......¡± The man did notment on this. who is that woman to you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mood was low. Zhenzhen¡¯s friend. Shen Yao pulled the corners of his lips up and smiled. I thought she was an elder in your family. ¡°No.¡± Ning Qing was stunned and denied it. Shen Yao nced back at her, and the two stopped at the elevator. since it¡¯s not her, it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s angry or not. You don¡¯t have to please her. Ning Qing opened her eyes. I¡¯m not trying to please you. Her rtionship with Tina was clearly established because she had been rescued. However, for some reason, they had be friends who could talk and trust. Today, their conversation had broken down, and everything seemed to have been an act. ¡°People like you won¡¯t understand,¡± she said, unable to exin. Shen Yao didn¡¯t care if she had any ill intentions. He raised his head like a ruffian. a person like me has also saved you. These words, in the end, added a bit of life to him, not as lifeless and unapproachable as before. He let go of her and leaned against the wall. His naked body made ning Qing avoid his eyes unnaturally. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± he asked. Ning Qing subconsciously wanted to say that she was going home, but she remembered that this wasn¡¯t ning city, and the ce she was living in now was Tina¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t know how to answer. Shen Yao could see that she was in a difficult position. if you don¡¯t want to care about me, you can ignore me. He was already used to it anyway. Ning Qing thought for a moment and did not refuse or agree. Heughed self-deprecatingly as the elevator arrived. He lifted his legs to walk in and was pulled back by ning Qing. Her eyes flickered. why don¡¯t I get you a room? ¡± The man stopped. ¡°You¡¯re so seriously injured and need to recuperate. It¡¯s not convenient to bring you back.¡± This was a good idea. Ning Qing decided. She looked around and pointed to the bench over there. wait for me here. I¡¯ll go get a room. ¡°......¡± She stepped into the elevator. Shen Yao didn¡¯t have the time to say anything. She asked again, ¡± Oh right, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The man¡¯s face was cold and serious, like a cold-faced killer when he was not smiling. He looked at her face with mixed feelings and turned his head away. ¡°Hey, you-¡± ¡°Shen Yao.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She slowly turned around. okay, Mr. Shen, wait for me. Don¡¯t move around. The elevator door closed, and her figure disappeared. Shen Yao leaned against the cold wall and held his forehead. His whole body was in so much pain that it felt like it was falling apart. His gaze darkened and became cold and hard, as if he had no feelings at all. He stood there for a while, but ning Qing had not returned. He walked to the bench with difficulty and slowly sat down. Behind him was a huge ss window, which reflected the lights of the capital city in the night. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate it, and the angry scolding of a woman came from the corridor. ¡°You¡¯re always putting on a sour face and scaring my friend. Can¡¯t you smile?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re saving me? look at your neck. You¡¯ve been scalded so badly. Even my mom doesn¡¯t believe it. ¡± ¡°A man¡¯s mouth is a ghost that lies.¡± Then, the man couldn¡¯t take it anymore. can you shut up! ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Shen Yao cast a sidelong nce. A tall and short man and woman walked over, followed by bodyguards. Nian lie¡¯s head hurt from the noise. Suddenly, he sensed someone and turned to look at him. The two men¡¯s eyes met in mid-air. One was cold and stiff, while the other was deep and dark. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao moved away indifferently. Nian Yu furrowed his brows, feeling that he looked a little familiar. Chapter 649 ? 649 Gu nanzhi, I am very tired (1: ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Who are you looking at?¡± Ruan Yi followed his line of sight. The man¡¯s side profile was cold and hard. The muscles on his chest were obvious, and his injured abdomen made him look even more dejected. She looked at him and frowned. why are you looking at him? ¡± Nian lie retracted his gaze. Ruan Yi. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will think you¡¯re mute.¡± The young girl¡¯s ck eyes widened, and she pointed at him with her hands on her hips, about to re up. you don¡¯t know how to talk! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t havee!¡± Only God knew how much precious time she had sacrificed to help him! The elevator door opened. Nian lie couldn¡¯t be bothered with her and stepped in. The noise disappeared, and the corridor returned to silence. Ning Qing came out of another elevator and walked towards Shen Yao. let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help you in. It was almost ten O ¡®clock when she settled the man down. She ordered a meal and made all the necessary arrangements before she packed up to go home. Shen Yao didn¡¯t say much and went to sleep after eating something. Ning Qing went back, exhausted. When she opened the door, she saw Gu nanzhi with a gloomy face. She was shocked. what are you doing here? ¡± Gu nanzhi suppressed her anger. I was waiting for you, of course. ¡°Oh.¡± Ning Qing changed her shoes and walked past him. Gu nanzhi¡¯s anger rose after being ignored by her. ¡°Do you know what time it is? You¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯re back sote. The family will be worried about Yingluo. I¡¯m talking to you, do you have any conscience?¡± Ning Qing was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to do anything. She walked to the door of her room and turned back to him. Tiny, a lot has happened today. I¡¯m very tired. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was stern. you asked for it. He wanted to scold her, but he realized that there was something wrong with her. The man rushed in front of her and looked at her up and down a few times. He was extremely shocked. you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, you, what are you wearing?! Ning Qing said weakly, ¡± if you¡¯re not mistaken, it should be clothes. Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth. She felt that something was wrong. you didn¡¯t wear this when you left the house. There¡¯s also a scarf. Where¡¯s the scarf I gave you? ¡± ¡°I ran into an ident and I couldn¡¯t wear my clothes anymore, so I changed into Tina¡¯s.¡± Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t believe her at all. ning Qing, you¡¯d better tell me the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell uncle and Auntie immediately that you¡¯re going out to mess around! Ning Qing held her forehead. She really didn¡¯t have the mood to waste time with him. ¡°As you wish.¡± ¡°......¡± She pushed the door open, and seeing that he was about to rush in rudely, she quickly pushed it open and locked the door. ¡°Ning Qing,e out! Tell me clearly, where have you been fooling around!¡± The door was knocked on loudly. Ning Qing said, ¡± believe it or not, ¡± then turned and went into the bathroom. Through the door, Gu nanzhi could hear the sound of watering from the bathroom. He was frustrated and angry, but he knew that she was stubborn and he couldn¡¯t force her to do anything. He could only rush back to his room angrily. When ning Qing came out of the shower, there was no sound at the door. She quickly dried her hair and used thest of her strength to go to bed and fall asleep. The next morning, there was a violent knock on the door. Ning Qing struggled out of the nket and opened the door. It was Gu nanzhi, who was also looking crestfallen. She looked at the time. what are you doing? ¡± Gu nanzhi gave a fake smile. apany me for my morning run. Ning Qing wanted to close the door without a word, but the man quickly blocked the door. hurry up. She took a deep breath. Gu nanzhi, I want to rest. ¡°No,¡± She knew that he remembered what happenedst night, so she softened her tone. I was in the rain yesterday and felt a little dizzy. Can you let me sleep a little longer, Hanhan? ¡± Chapter 650 ? 650 I¡¯ve heard enough of rejection _1 The man frowned and his good-looking face was filled with worry. in the rain? Why was she in the rain? Didn¡¯t I tell you to bring an umbre?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing saw that she could not fool him, so she simply opened the door.e in. The man¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. She sat on the bed and hugged the pillow tightly. didn¡¯t you want to hear what happened yesterday?e here, I¡¯ll tell you. Gu nanzhi quickly went up to her. She did not hide anything and told her everything. After hearing this, the man¡¯s expression became very unsightly. you said that you saved a man who saved you in Ying city, and Tina got angry at you because of this, so she chased you out? ¡± At the mention of this, ning Qing¡¯s mood fell a little. yes. Gu nanzhi did not seem to know what expression to make. She stuck her hands into her hair and rubbed it. this is ridiculous. ¡°What¡¯s ridiculous?¡± ¡°all thing.¡±(Everything) Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. Gu nanzhi looked at her. you¡¯re bold too. You even dare to bring a stranger back. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t bring him back, or he might have gone berserk on the spot. he saved my life. Besides, I¡¯ve already extended my hand to him. There¡¯s no reason for me to not help him. Gu nanzhi tutted and felt that it was difficult. from a moral point of view, you¡¯re right. He thought for a while and suddenly put down his hand. you quarreled with her. She wouldn¡¯t take back this house in a fit of anger, would she? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. Gu nanzhi jumped out of bed in surprise. no way. Are you girls so ungentlemanly? ¡± Ning Qing found it a little funny that he was overreacting. the house is hers, so it¡¯s only natural that she wants to take it away. What¡¯s there to be surprised about? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°But you.¡± Ning Qing looked at him. did you secretly run back to China again this time? ¡± Gu nanzhi held her head high and puffed out her chest. how is that possible? I¡¯ve been sent by thepany to supervise your participation in thepetition, okay?¡± Ning Qing sneered. what about Li Miao? ¡± Gu nanzhi felt guilty. I¡¯m not obliged to take care of Hanhan. How would I know where she is? ¡± The more ning Qing looked at him, the more she felt something was wrong. ording to Li Miao¡¯s enthusiasm for him, she would follow him wherever he went. Why didn¡¯t she follow this time? She stood up and walked towards him. Gu nanzhi, are you hiding something from me? ¡± The man was frightened by her serious look and actually stepped back. Until there was no room for retreat. ¡°What happened between you and Li Miao?¡± ning Qing asked. His blue eyes flickered a few times, vividly reflecting the word ¡°something¡± in his mind. Ning Qing stuck her head out and looked at every inch of his face. or, I should ask, what¡¯s wrong with you and the Gu family? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you? Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she blurted out uncontrobly, ¡± ¡°Would you believe me if I told you that I¡¯ve broken off our engagement?¡± Ning Qing was obviously stunned. Of course, she did not expect him to say such words. While she was observing him, Gu nanzhi was also looking at her. However, he saw her shock, surprise, disbelief, and confusion. However, there was no surprise. Not a single trace. He curled his lips bitterly and said the words in his heart, ¡± as expected, you won¡¯t feel happy. Ning Qing thought of his thoughts when he said this, and her mood becameplicated. She called him hesitantly, ¡± Tiny, I¡¯m Zhenzhen. ¡°shot up.¡±(Shut up) He stopped her, his blue eyes deep, brewing gentleness and dominance. I¡¯ve heard enough rejections. You don¡¯t have to repeat them. Chapter 651 ? 651 Gu Nanyu VS Shen Yao_1 Ning Qing was at a loss for words. The atmosphere between the two became very subtle. It was Gu nanzhi whoughed first. She patted her shoulder. that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never rejected me before. Why are you giving me such an expression? ¡± The woman was a little helpless. She didn¡¯t know how he could maintain his usual gentleness. In her opinion, it was too difficult. The man exined to her, ¡± because I¡¯m a gentleman. I can¡¯t force a woman to make a choice. That would only tarnish my reputation. ¡°You can choose a better one,¡± ning Qing said: ¡°In my eyes, you are the best.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Sometimes, when faced with Gu nanzhi¡¯s stubbornness, she really didn¡¯t know what to do to reject his feelings. The man reached out and poked her head. don¡¯t think about it if you can¡¯t figure it out. You look very ugly when you¡¯re conflicted. Ning Qing pushed his hand away and was about to climb back into bed. alright, you can sleep for a while more. You can get upter for breakfast. ¡°Yes.¡± He closed the door, and ning Qing snuggled back into the nket. It was soft, and her eyelids drooped quickly. At half past eight, mother ning knocked on her door to wake her up for dinner. Ning Qing had taken a nap for an hour, and her body had rxed a lot. After breakfast, she changed her clothes and wanted to go to the hotel to see Shen Yao. This time, Gu nanzhi wanted to go with her no matter what. She couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only let him go with her. When they arrived at the hotel, she brought breakfast from the restaurant, took the elevator, and went to the floor she had been on the night before. Her state of mind was a little different, especially when she arrived at Tina¡¯s room and found that the janitors were cleaning it. Ning Qing stopped one of the room staff. where are the guests in this suite? ¡± ¡°This customer has checked out and just left.¡± The woman looked at ning Qing. are you her friend? would you like me to get someone to contact her for you? ¡± ¡°Thank you, but it¡¯s fine.¡± Ning Qing let go. Gu nanzhi leaned over. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She adjusted her breathing, came to a room, and knocked on the door. There was a soft sound inside that could not be heard clearly. Soon after, a low and cold voice was heard from inside. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The door opened a crack, and Shen Yao nced at the two of them. He didn¡¯t say anything and turned to let them in. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Ning Qing walked in and went straight to the living room. She ced the takeaway breakfast on the table. your breakfast. Here you go. Shen Yao half-leaned against the wall and didn¡¯t take it. He quietly nced at Gu nanzhi, who had just entered the room, and his cold lips moved. I¡¯m not hungry. ¡°You¡¯re a patient. How can you not eat?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took out the food and ced it on the table. I¡¯ve contacted a doctor for you, but I¡¯m not too familiar with him. If you have any questions, you have to tell him yourself. I have work to doter and may not be able to take care of you. You should cooperate with the doctor and recuperate. I¡¯lle to see you when I¡¯m free. There was no response from behind. Ning Qing turned around. Mr. Shen, did you hear what I said? ¡± Shen Yao narrowed his long and narrow eyes and said, ¡± mm. She straightened her body and looked at Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze that was sizing up others. She then remembered that she had forgotten to introduce the two of them. She coughed twice. let me introduce you, ¡± she said solemnly. this is Gu nanzhi. She¡¯s my friend. ¡°Nan Yan, he is Shen Yao.¡± Gu nanzhi smiled and reached out her hand first. Mr. Shen, Hello. Shen Yao looked at his unfriendly smile and looked away. The situation was a little strange. Gu nanzhi¡¯s smile widened. Mr. Shen, you¡¯re not giving me any face. Is it because I came at the wrong time? ¡± Chapter 652 ? 652 Don¡¯t mind us, we¡¯re all men (1: Ning Qing knew that nothing good woulde out of bringing him here. Tiny, that¡¯s enough. However, what she did not expect was that Shen Yao actually agreed! ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s pupils contracted. Gu nanzhi secretly gritted her teeth, but her expression did not change. Mr. Shen, do you have something important to do? tell me, Ning¡¯s friend is my friend, I might be able to help.¡± He looked at ning Qing at the right time. It was originally an ordinary nce, but with this sentence, it had a somewhat ambiguous meaning. Shen Yao¡¯s face was frosty. no need. Gu nanzhi smiled brightly. you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. We¡¯re all men. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao didn¡¯t say anything. He covered his abdomen and walked to the dining table with difficulty. Ning Qing pushed the sandwich to him and he reached out to take it. Gu nanzhi suddenly rushed over and snatched the food away. ¡°I¡¯m also hungry.¡± He took the sandwich and gestured to ning Qing. give me one. Ning Qing nced at Shen Yao and suppressed her temper. I bought that for him. ¡°Isn¡¯t food for the hungry? don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Was this a question of being petty or not? He was clearly looking for trouble on purpose! Gu nanzhi did not care so much. She peeled off the outeryer of the packaging and took a bite, eximing in surprise how delicious it was! Ning Qing felt a little embarrassed, but she could not argue with him. She forced a smile and said to Shen Yao, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. He¡¯s just ying around. You can eat these. She gave the rest to the man and Gu nanzhi was unhappy again. ¡°Gu Nanzheng, stop fooling around!¡± Ning Qing scolded. He retracted his hand resentfully and red at the back of Shen Yao¡¯s head. He was no longer rash. Breakfast was safely finished. The doctor arrived not long after, and he brought a female nurse with him. No. Shen Yao looked at the strange woman and rejected her without hesitation. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. you¡¯re too seriously injured, ¡± ning Qing said. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go to the hospital. The caretaker can take care of your daily needs. ¡°No need,¡± He rejected her directly. Gu nanzhi popped out. hey, everyone¡¯s very busy. She has to participate in apetitionter and won¡¯t have time to take care of you. It¡¯s a good idea to find you a nurse. Don¡¯t reject it. Shen Yao propped up his body. The doctor¡¯s hand that was treating the wound on his abdomen trembled, and he couldn¡¯t control his strength. I can do it myself.: don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. he refused stubbornly: Another brain dead person! Gu nanzhi was angry. hey, what are you doing? ¡± Ning Qing stopped him, lowered her body, and said in a gentle voice, ¡± Shen Yao, I don¡¯t mean anything else. Nan Yan is right. I have something important to do in the future. It¡¯s rted to my future career. I¡¯ve told you before that I can¡¯t look after you all the time. The caretaker Yingluo is actually nothing. She has taken care of many patients and is very careful. You don¡¯t have to care too much. The man¡¯s skin was slightly tanned, and his face was slightly flushed due to the pain. Blue veins were visible on his neck, so one could imagine how painful it was. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment. or rather, you care about gender. If you don¡¯t like to be close to girls, I can find you a girl of the same sex, Qianqian. Before she could finish her sentence, the man beside her burst intoughter. Because of this, Shen Yao¡¯s face darkened. Ning Qing red at the instigator, and Gu nanzhi forced herself to hold back herughter. well, it¡¯s not that ran ran can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s good to be a man. It¡¯s the same gender, so it¡¯s not easy to feel ufortable. Chapter 653 ? 653 What are you doing at the hotel with her? In fact, he was being sarcastic. If he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t move, it would be awkward and strange to let a man take care of him. But who knows, maybe this brother likes this kind of heavy taste? ¡°......¡± Shen Yao seemed to have heard his inner voice, and his expression became uglier and uglier. Ning Qing also felt that it was not very appropriate. hold on for a while. When your injuries are better and you can walk freely, you won¡¯t need a nurse anymore. How about it? ¡± ¡°......¡± Shen Yao nced at the woman. Her eyes were clear, without a trace of impurity, and they were full of hope. Her pale lips were tightly pursed, and she turned her head to the side. ¡°As you wish.¡± Ning Qing smiled, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off her shoulders. After the doctor dealt with the man¡¯s wounds, he gave him an anti-inmmatory injection, prescribed some medicine, and left after a few reminders. With the help of the caretaker, ning Qing no longer needed to stay by his side. After all, there were still two days until thepetition, and she had not done enough homework. Ning Qing was ready to go home after giving the caretaker all the instructions. Gu nanzhi¡¯s scheme did not seed and she was unhappy. As he approached the door, he was unhappy. why do you keep helping him? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s a patient,¡± ning Qing said matter-of-factly. ¡°His background is unknown.¡± ¡°His origins have nothing to do with me. Once my injuries are healed, I have nothing to do with him.¡± Ning Qing ced her hand on the doorknob and smiled at the caretaker. She only closed the door after the caretaker bowed to her. Inside the door, on the other side of the wall, Shen Yao heard that sentence, and his cold eyes were filled with a deep luster. Gu Nanxi was rendered speechless and said angrily,¡±Tina is right!¡± You should have let him run his own course. Only you would be so kind, just like your Kasaya or Guanyin Bodhisattva!¡± Ning Qing was blocked by him. She looked up helplessly. what are you fussing about? ¡± Gu Nanxi bared her fangs and brandished her ws like an angry little lion. he¡¯s a man! ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a man?¡± he¡¯s a strange man who suddenly appeared beside you. What do you think happened? ¡± He didn¡¯t believe that they didn¡¯t have other motives! ¡°Gu nanzhi,¡± ning Qing said seriously as she looked at his face. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous.¡± The man¡¯s Blue eyes dodged, and a suspicious blush appeared on his fair and smooth face. His perfect lips moved a few times, but he did not say a word. Ning Qing was surprised and found it funny. He decided to give up. that¡¯s right! I¡¯m jealous! You¡¯re so nice to every man who appears by your side, so how can I not mind?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t leave. She leaned back and said, ¡± I think I¡¯ve made it clear just now. I¡¯ll let him go after he¡¯s better. ¡°After that, you¡¯re not allowed to see him alone!¡± Ning Qing suddenly felt that once a man got serious, he would be more difficult to deal with than a woman. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Gu nanzhi snorted. that¡¯s more like it. Ning Qing smiled and pushed him away. Her eyes fell on a certain spot, and the corners of her lips froze. ¡°......¡± Nian lie stood in front of a door, with four bodyguards behind him. His cold aura hit her face, and his gaze was extremely dark. She had no idea how long he had been standing there. Gu nanzhi also felt that something was wrong. She turned around and saw Nian lie, her smile hanging. ¡°Didn¡¯t you check the Chinese calendar before you left?¡± Ning Qing returned to her senses. what? ¡± ¡°To be able to bump into someone, it really proves the saying¡± lingering spirits.¡±¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes blurred when she heard thest word. At the same time, someone grabbed his cor and he lost control of his body. His back mmed into the wall, and his head was in so much pain that it shook. Nian lie¡¯s hostility was intense, and his gaze could kill. why did youe to the hotel with her? ¡± Chapter 654 ? 654 You¡¯re:: cking apologizing to me for him? Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on him. After hearing his words, she immediately denied it,¡±no, I¡¯m not.¡± Gu nanzhi endured the pain and stared at the Furious man. so what if I did? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes suddenly sank, as if something had cracked open and burned his heart. Gu nanzhi did not seem to know how dangerous he was. She shed a cheeky smile and said provocatively, ¡± she¡¯s nobody to you. General manager Nian, you can¡¯t touch her, can you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes quickly turned red. He gritted his teeth. I¡¯m going to kill you! A fist was aimed at Gu nanzhi¡¯s chin. With a crack, a sharp pain hit him. The tearing roar spread through the corridor. ¡°Gu nanzhi, who allowed you to touch her!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was so scared that she couldn¡¯t move. It was the bodyguards who were afraid that something would happen and went forward to hold Nian lie. However, at this moment, Nian lie¡¯s eyes were already red. Like a severely injured beast, he wanted to break free no matter what. He wanted to tear the man to death and drag him to hell. Gu nanzhi took the opportunity to break free. She turned around and punched the man¡¯s left face. Ning Qing was shocked. Gu Nanzheng! Nian lie staggered for a moment before he quickly steadied himself. He red at him as if he was his enemy. How dare you!? How dare he touch his woman? Ning Qing was afraid that he would hit her again. She rushed forward and held Gu nanzhi¡¯s arm. stop fooling around, ¡± she warned: She turned to Nian lie, her gaze dark andplicated. In the end, she apologized, ¡± Nan Yan was too impulsive. I¡¯m sorry. Nian lie¡¯s gaze moved down andnded on her fair, Jade-like face. His eyes were filled with obvious hurt. ¡°You¡¯re apologizing to me?¡± His voice kept trembling, and even Gu nanzhi could tell that there was something wrong. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and looked at the woman who refused to look at him. you¡¯re:: cking apologizing to me for him?: she roared in grief and anger. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled violently, and she found it hard to breathe. Nian lie fixed his gaze on her, his eyes glistening with tears. ¡°So, ning Qing, you¡¯ve admitted it?¡± he asked in despair. The ending note was so soft that it was almost inaudible. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi lowered her head and couldn¡¯t see ning Qing¡¯s expression. She could only see ning Qing¡¯s hand clutching her tightly. Ignoring the pain in his jaw, he red coldly at the raging Nian lie. what right do you have to control her? ¡± Nian lie did not look at him. His eyes were fixed on ning Qing. I¡¯m asking you a question. Answer me! ¡°......¡± The woman remained silent. Nian lie suddenly felt that there was no moment in the world that was more deadly than this. All the strength in his body had been unloaded, and the cold bitterness and pain filled his body, but he was isted from the outside world, and no one could sense it. He tugged at the corner of his lips. He was smiling, but he seemed to be crying. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re so dirty.¡± Beside Gu nanzhi, the woman¡¯s body was as stiff as wood. ¡°Pa da-¡± The door behind Nian Xi opened. In this extremely strange situation, Ruan Yi stuck her head out and looked around. Finally, her gaze returned to Nian lie. Sensing the unusual atmosphere, she walked up to Nian lie in her pink slippers and nightdress. what¡¯s going on now? ¡± she asked, looking at the man who seemed to have given up on her. She reached out to touch his face, but the man pushed her away. Before Ruan Yi could get angry, she heard the man¡¯s cruel words. ¡°Ning Qing, you really don¡¯t have a heart.¡± ¡°No matter how cheap I am, I won¡¯t go after a second-hand woman!¡± ¡°......¡± In Nian lie¡¯s eyes, there was only decay and exhaustion after death. Even though the pain had already broken through his heart, he was still unwilling to throw away hisst shred of dignity. ¡°If I f * cking love you even a little more, I¡¯ll deserve to be in pain and despair for the rest of my life!¡± Chapter 655 ? 655 He would never love her again (1: As he shouted, his voice echoed in the corridor. Ruan Yi was pushed away and the man rushed into the room. She stood there, at a loss. She wanted tofort ning Qing, but then she saw someone beside her. This time, she didn¡¯t dare to ck off, mainly because Nian lie seemed to have gone mad with anger. She gave Gu nanzhi a fake smile, turned around, and walked into the room with a serious expression. The door closed, and the corridor fell into darkness. Gu nanzhi¡¯s tense nerves rxed a little and she looked at the woman worriedly. ¡°Ning, are you okay?¡± The question stopped abruptly. The woman¡¯s eyes were dull and emotionless, as if her soul had been sucked out of her body. She was in a daze, and her eyes gradually gathered light. She smiled, and tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, trying to be brave. Gu nanzhi suddenly felt pain in a certain part of her body. It hurt more than his chin. ¡°Yingluo is really fine?¡± The woman smiled. really. ¡°But you cried.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face stiffened, and she raised her hand to touch her face. After feeling the warmth, she realized something and mumbled to herself. why am I crying? Yingluo, it¡¯s so strange. What¡¯s going on? ¡± She cried andughed at the same time, and it hurt him deeply. ¡°Ning......¡± ¡°Tiny, I¡¯m probably sick, right? My eyes are so ufortable, I don¡¯t want to cry, but Yingluo ¡± Gu nanzhi endured the pain. why didn¡¯t you tell him? ¡± she asked in a hoarse voice. It was just a small misunderstanding. If she wanted to, she could easily exin it. Ning Qing bit her lip and shook her head while crying. ¡°I can¡¯t run away¡± Just let him continue to misunderstand. Their shared life would end here. He would hate her, just like how she hated him. Just as he had said, he would never love her again. Wasn¡¯t that good? She didn¡¯t have to worry about him pestering her anymore. Moreover, he already had a new fianc¨¦e, Yingluo. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi did not understand what was going on. She hugged her tightly, her heart aching. He was furious, but he was helpless. Now, he had to admit that the man had won. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, the scar he had left in her heart would probably never heal in this lifetime. The corners of his eyes were also wet, and his voice was choked with sobs. cry. It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing clutched his cor tightly. She couldn¡¯t care less about the environment and her surroundings as she suppressed her tears. The hotel¡¯s security guards heard the noise and rushed over to see this scene. Gu nanzhi warned the man not to get close. The two men looked around and left quietly. His heart ached and he felt weak. He rubbed the top of her head gently. ¡°Cry. I¡¯ll take you home when you¡¯re done.¡± All the storms seemed to being to an end. Gu nanzhi nced at the door and closed her eyes tiredly. In the room. Ruan Yi stood in the living room, her heart thumping in fear when she heard the loud noise in the study. The fourth bodyguard was chased out and she rushed forward. how is it? Is he alright?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s face was bitter. Sir smashed everything that could be smashed in the study room. There¡¯s a cut on his arm and it¡¯s bleeding a lot. Ruan Yi was stunned. what a lunatic, ¡± she cursed. The bodyguards couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Nian lie had instructed Lu Zhui and Nian che to do other things, as if he didn¡¯t want them to follow him on purpose. Now that something like this had happened, they were almost scared to death. miss ruan, you should go in and take a look. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid Sir will hurt himself even more. Ruan Yi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes narrowed. She pointed at herself. me? ¡± Chapter 656 ? 656 Isn¡¯t it the same to love someone? yes, you¡¯re master¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Your words will have some effect. Ruan Yi chuckled. what? ¡± she mumbled, ¡± which eye of yours saw that my advice was effective? ¡± okay, ¡± the bodyguard replied. Ruan Yi turned around and said, ¡± I understand. Bring the first aid kit over. I¡¯ll go in and take a look. ¡°Yes!¡± Soon, the first aid kit was delivered to his hands. Ruan Yi¡¯s heart was pounding, but she was his ¡®fianc¨¦e¡¯. Gritting her teeth, she put on a brave face and walked into the study with the suitcase. There was no more sound in the room. But this was the silence after the storm, and she was even more afraid. The trembling woman carefully pushed the door open. The lights were off in the room, and it was pitch ck, which was particrly horrifying. She mustered her courage and took a step forward. However, she stepped on something uneven and lost her bnce. An extremely vicious word came from the corner. get lost! Ruan Yi trembled and looked at the dark corner. There was a vague figure. : It¡¯s me: ¡°she said with: chuckle: Nian lie was half-leaning in the corner. His chest was heaving up and down heavily. His eyes were bloodshot. get out! he roared angrily. ¡°Why are you so angry? I¡¯m not the one who made you angry. If you have the ability, you can vent your anger on me. ¡± Ruan Yi wasn¡¯t going to take this lying down. She had never been bullied like this since she was young. For this man, she really had nothing better to do! Nian lie didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her. He grabbed something beside his hand and threw it at the figure. I told you to get lost-¡± ¡°Ah!¡± After a weak cry of pain, the woman covered her head and slowly squatted down. ¡°My eyes are blurry, you bastard!¡± Her voice trembled as if she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t bear it. The man in the corner froze. He stood up slowly and walked towards her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ruan Yi turned on the light, a smile covering her entire face. Nian lie knew that he had been deceived. His expression darkened. are you looking for death? ¡± ¡°If you have the ability to kill me, let¡¯s see if my parents will let you off.¡± Nian lie¡¯s anger was stuck in his chest, making him look especially cold and terrifying. Ruan Yi finally saw his face clearly. His short hair was messy, and there were blood stains on his forehead and the side of his face. His thin lips were trembling, and his dark eyes were particrly terrifying. She clicked her tongue twice and looked at the study room that was in a mess. Other than the desk, there was no other good ce. ¡°Why did you make yourself look like a ghost?¡± she asked. Nian Xi turned his face away. if you don¡¯t want to die, you¡¯d better stay out of my business. Heh, she was even being arrogant with her. Ruan Yi was not going to fall for that. She pushed the man away, walked to the desk, and ced the first aid kit on it. ¡°If I had known that you were so impatient before I came, I wouldn¡¯t have wanted toe either.¡± ¡°......¡± what a pity. I signed up for thepetition. I can¡¯t go back on my word now. Nian lie clenched his fists tightly, and a self-deprecating look shed past his face. &Nbsp; yeah. If he had known this would happen, he would not havee. Her intention of running away from the marriage was so obvious, it was nothing more than to make himpletely give up. He had given up, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart rise again. He went to find his aunt¡¯s family, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for many years, and brought his cousin, who was a little famous in the jewelry industry, to the capital city to participate in this nationalpetition. His heart did not give up because of his past obsession. Even if she hurt him again and again, he would still chase after her with determination. What he was waiting for was ¡°what if she turned back?¡± However, it had been five years. This ¡®what if¡¯ still didn¡¯te true. A heavy sense of sorrow enveloped Nian lie. He felt as if he was about to suffocate to death in that space without air. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She continued, ¡± you¡¯re a weird person. Before I came here, I heard from my mom that your bride ran away at the wedding. I thought you¡¯d be very sad, but who knew you¡¯d ask me to participate in thispetition as your fianc¨¦e, aww. Chapter 657 ? 657 Because you¡¯ve pushed her too far (1: The more Ruan Yi thought about it, the more confused she became. we¡¯re blood-rted, okay? it¡¯s not like we¡¯re in ancient times now. How could I possibly marry you? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°And ...¡± She looked Nian lie up and down and saw that his arm was bleeding non-stop. I don¡¯t like a man who¡¯s married to God knows how many people. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of me marrying you,¡± Nian lie said with disdain. ¡°You!¡± Nian lie, you¡¯re bullying me just because you¡¯re older than me! Ruan Yi scolded him in her heart. Suddenly, she thought of what had happened just now and had some bad thoughts. ¡°If I¡¯m not worthy, who is? Ning qingbei?¡± The man¡¯s back was tense. Ruan Yi knew that her guess was right. She walked to Nian lie and smiled. Oh, I know. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence that she¡¯s the bride who ran away from your wedding, right? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and the yin Qi around him grew heavier. ¡°Ruan Yi, you better shut up!¡± He warned. The young girl waswless at home. She was not threatened by anyone and did not know the consequences of a man¡¯s anger. She jumped two steps forward and her smile became even more radiant. Oh ... I can understand that you¡¯re the man who was dumped, so you never contacted my family, but suddenly came to find me, just to have a legitimate reason toe to the capital to find her? ¡± Hisyers of thoughts were peeled away, and Nian lie¡¯s face was no longer dark. since you¡¯re here to look for her, you can¡¯t let go of your pride. Can¡¯t you just coax her? why are you so angry? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t know if he was in deep despair, but he actually answered her question! Ruan Yi nced at him. what woman can¡¯t be coaxed? ¡± It¡¯s because you didn¡¯t put in enough effort that you can¡¯t coax her. ¡± Nian Xi loosened his fist, closing his eyes and smiling. ¡°She has someone by her side.¡± Oh, because she has someone by her side, you think she doesn¡¯t love you anymore. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry that you¡¯re beating people up in the corridor? ¡± Her words were very rude. Nian Jin opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. she can only love me! ¡°But if she¡¯s with another man, that means she doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡± The woman used the purest tone to say the most hurtful words. Nian lie realized that his heart was no longer in pain. Perhaps he was already numb to it. Hearing this, he seemed to have epted it. He was already tired of retorting. tsk, tsk. Ruan Yi sighed with pity. you¡¯re so pitiful. Nian Junting shot a murderous look at him. shut up! ¡°Can¡¯t you say anything else other than making me shut up?¡± ¡°......¡± Ruan Yi looked him up and down a few times. look at yourself. You¡¯ve turned yourself into this for a woman who doesn¡¯t love you. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. In fact, Nian lie wanted to ask himself how much dignity and character he had lost for ning Qing. In order to keep her by his side, he did not hesitate to kidnap and threaten her. In order to make her devoted to him, he forced her again, hoping that she would get pregnant with his child again. He had used so many despicable and disgusting methods, but he still watched her slip away from his fingers like sand. Moreover, it was getting faster and faster. How could Yingluo be like this? The man couldn¡¯t hold on, as if his whole world had copsed. His feet swayed, and he fell to the ground. Ruan Yi was shocked. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie stuck his hands into his hair and blocked his forehead. The wound on his arm tore open, and the blood flowed even faster. His eyes were as red as blood, and he was filled with confusion. why did she escape? ¡± Why?¡± He loved her so much that he didn¡¯t want to live. Why did she still try to escape? A calm female voice came from above her head. ¡°Because you¡¯ve pushed her too far,¡± Chapter 658 ? 658 There¡¯s no shortcut to loving someone (1: Nian lie¡¯s vision blurred. Ruan Yi crossed her arms and leaned against the wall. most women are willing to be loved. If she doesn¡¯t want to be loved one day, it means that your love for her has be a burden. To put it simply, the love you give her is not love at all in her eyes. Not love? Nian Yu¡¯s voice trembled. what¡¯s that? ¡± Ruan Yi tapped her chin with her index finger. maybe ran ran has turned into something else. That¡¯ll depend on her. ¡°......¡± ¡°However, you really should change your attitude towards people.¡± I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but you¡¯ve been too bossy these past few days, ¡± Ruan Yi said with a hint of personal emotion. you may be my cousin, but I don¡¯t like being ordered around by others. She stared at the stunned man on the ground. don¡¯t tell me you treat her the same way? ¡± ¡°......¡± Silence was better than words. Ruan Yi shrugged. no wonder. Women hate to be arranged by others. She¡¯ll only think that you¡¯re selfish and force everything you think on her. Nian lie reflected on everything that had happened in the past, and every time he had arranged something, ning Qing would smile, but her expression was forced. Ruan Yi sighed. She was right again. ¡°If you still want to love her, then change yourself. Love is not a restraint. You should make her feel rxed.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you insist on ignoring her, Yingluo, I can also withdraw from thepetition. Let¡¯s go back to Ying city early and you won¡¯t see her for the rest of your life.¡± The man looked up with his dark eyes, and Ruan Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What are you looking at me for? weren¡¯t you the one who refused to talk to her just now?¡± Nian lie was rendered speechless. Ruan Yi liked to see him suffer. She said with great interest, ¡± you¡¯re the one who made this mistake. You should take care of it yourself. Nian lie lowered his head. The confusion and struggle in his eyes were real. He found it hard to say, and he didn¡¯t really believe her words. cousin, ¡± Ruan Yi said, ¡± I¡¯m not going to hurt you at this point, am I? ¡± The heavy words dispelled Nian lie¡¯s concerns. She had seen all of his defeated look just now. He¡¯s just a little brat, what¡¯s there to care about? Nian lie¡¯s mood inexplicably eased up a lot, and there was only a hint of sadness in his dark and bright eyes. He said in a low voice,¡±she has another man, Yingluo.¡± so what if she has other men? she¡¯s single now and has the right to choose who she wants to be with. If you really love her, then stand at the same starting line as the others and use your actions to move her. Don¡¯t always talk about the past and try to find a shortcut. Ruan Yi looked at him seriously. my dad always told me to study hard because there¡¯s no shortcut to studying. I can only rely on myself. Isn¡¯t it the same if I love someone? ¡± He always held the hope of being one step ahead of others and always felt that he was the special one to the other party. He would neglect to give more of his true heart and thus miss the other party. Wasn¡¯t that a pity? The man looked at a certain ce in a daze, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking. Ruan Yi let go of her hand. think about it carefully. You¡¯ll only hurt yourself and others if you do this. After she finished speaking, she turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly thought of something. by the way, the first aid kit is on the table. If you¡¯ve thought it through, you can deal with your hand yourself, in case your subordinatese to me again. ¡°......¡± The chattering female voice disappeared, and the dpidated study sank into a deadly silence. Ruan Yi strode out of the room and patted her chest. I was so scared. I thought he was going to beat me up. Chapter 659 ? 659 Miss ruan is really amazing (1: As soon as she finished speaking, a few bodyguards rushed forward. miss ruan, how¡¯s Sir? ¡± I¡¯m fine! Ruan Yi quickly put on a look as if she had already solved the problem. is there anything I can¡¯t do? ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s opinion of her suddenly changed and he gave her a thumbs up. miss ruan is so amazing. As expected of Sir¡¯s fianc¨¦e! Mister has good eyes!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Ruan Yi forced a smile. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to bed. I¡¯m a little sleepy. yes, yes, yes. You can go and rest. We¡¯ll handle the rest. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t go in yet. It¡¯s not toote to clean up after hees out.¡± The bodyguard didn¡¯t know why, but he felt that she was right, so he quickly nodded. Ruan Yiughed, turned around, and slipped into her room. She picked up the jewelry manual and began to read up on it. She had gone too far these past two days. She had better not embarrass herself in thepetition! ¡ª After ning Qing and Gu nanzhi went back, she went into her room without a word and never came out again. what¡¯s wrong with this child? he¡¯s fine all of a sudden. Why did hee back so suddenly? ¡± Mrs. Ning asked worriedly. Father ning was also confused. He looked at Gu nanzhi slowly. Xiao Gu, did you have a fight with her? ¡± ¡°You bullied Qingqing?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Auntie, uncle, I can¡¯t bear to bully her. She¡¯s always the one who bullies me. I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Gu nanzhiughed it off. Father ning and mother ning felt that he was right and didn¡¯t ask further. As for him, he naturally did not want to disturb her. He only hoped that she would be able to recover before thepetition. On the morning when the second round of matches began, the referee of each match would call out names to confirm that all the contestants were present. Gu nanzhi and the ning family¡¯s parents were waiting anxiously in the living room. When the hour hand pointed to eight o ¡®clock, the door finally opened. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Ning Qing had already washed up and dressed up. When she saw the family waiting outside, she was stunned for a moment. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thepetition today? we¡¯ll send you off,¡± father ning said. Mrs. Ning walked up to her daughter and said, ¡± you haven¡¯t spoken for the past two days and you didn¡¯t leave the house either. We were all so worried and thought that you didn¡¯t want topete anymore. Ning Qing felt a little guilty. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in a good mood. ¡°What about now?¡± Gu nanzhi asked anxiously. Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes flew over. Her eyes were full of gentleness, and there was a firm belief in her heart. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give up.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and apanied ning Qing for breakfast. A few of them insisted on sending her to thepetition venue, but ning Qing¡¯s refusal was fruitless, so she could only let them follow. 8:50 am. Ning Qing and the rest of them arrived at the Yongye building in the middle of the capital city on time. don¡¯t be nervous and don¡¯t be afraid. Your father and I will be waiting for you. Even if you don¡¯t win the award, we will support you for the rest of your life. Qingqing, don¡¯t feel guilty. Mother ning held ning Qing¡¯s hand and reminded her again and again. Mr. Ning frowned. what are you saying? our Qingqing is so outstanding. She will definitely seed. ¡°I just don¡¯t want her to feel pressured.¡± Ning Qing held the two elders ¡®hands and said, ¡± father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let you down. I won¡¯t let myself down either. Gu nanzhi stood at the side. Although she didn¡¯t want to ruin the warm atmosphere, it was still a little awkward. He coughed and said, ¡± well, uncle, Auntie, the second round of thepetition today is very simple. She¡¯s just here to pick up apetition topic and take it back. The design manuscript and the submission of the real object will be one weekter. Chapter 660 ? 660 The daughter of the Lou family¡¯s second Madam, Lou qingyue (1: In other words, the score would only be known next week. is that so? ¡± father ning was stunned. Ning Qing was helpless. that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I asked you and mom to wait for us at home. Father ning and mother ning looked at each other. Mother ning said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. We have nothing to do anyway. It¡¯s good toe and apany you. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi bothughed. ¡°All participants: please bring your identification and go to the examination room on the second floor to receive your team number so that you can get your next question.¡± The people in the lobby slowly walked towards the elevator and the stairs. There were about two to three hundred people, and they instantly blocked the two passages. Some staff members came out to maintain order, and it didn¡¯t take long for them to form a few long lines. Mother ning took ning Qing¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go. Ning Qing randomly chose a team and lined up at the end of the line. Father ning looked at the long line. why are there so many people here for apetition? ¡± Gu nanzhi took the initiative to exin, ¡± uncle, this is a nationalpetition. It¡¯s held once every three years and there are no restrictions on foreign contestants. It can be said to be a regional globalpetition. It¡¯s very well-known and valuable. Most of the people whoe to participate are famous and have good works. ¡°......¡± He used his chin to point at a tall foreign woman. there, her name is Selena. She has won two gold and one silver design Awards at the age of 20. She has designed bestsellers for many high-end jewelry brands. Then, he turned around and pointed at a slightly plumpdy in the front row. this is an expert in ssic design. Many domestic gold and silver brands have invited her. and the long-haired man, his design style is also unique. One of the nes he designed was once sold out online. ¡°......¡± Hearing Gu nanzhi¡¯s introduction, father ning and mother ning didn¡¯t fully understand what she meant, but they still felt a great deal of pressure. Ning Qing¡¯s mother looked at ning Qing worriedly. the opponent is so powerful. Won¡¯t it be difficult to win the championship? ¡± Gu nanzhi did notugh this time. She nodded solemnly. it¡¯s very difficult. ¡°......¡± that¡¯s why we have to put in thousands of times more effort and dig out all the hidden talents of our Qingqing. Only then can we have a chance of winning against these strong opponents. Ning Qing¡¯s mother became more and more frightened as she listened. Qingqing, why don¡¯t you just forget about it, Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°What are you saying? you¡¯ve just arrived and you¡¯re already leaving?¡± father ning scolded. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Mother ning was in a difficult position. Ning Qingforted her gently, ¡± mother, don¡¯t be nervous. Just trust me. Although they are powerful, your daughter is not bad either. ¡°Yes, aunty. All we can do now is to trust her.¡± Gu nanzhi patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder and said. Mother ning didn¡¯t say anything, but slowly pulled a smile. As the group fell silent, amotion broke out outside the door. The people in the hall who hadn¡¯t gone upstairs all looked over, as if some Big Shot hade. The woman¡¯s figure was graceful. Her short skirt reached her thighs, revealing her perfect legs that wereparable to a supermodel¡¯s. Her ck stiletto high heels made a crisp sound as they stepped on the marble floor. Looking up, the strapless dress revealed the woman¡¯s voluptuous figure. Her chest was about to burst out, and there was an emerald gem on her Jade-like neck, which was strange and mysterious. Walking into the hall, the woman¡¯s short hair was elegant and cool. She threw the only plush coat on her shoulder to the bodyguard, her posture arrogant, and her eyes under the huge sunsses scanned the hall. The crowd could not see her eyes, but they could feel her arrogance and contempt. Then, a staff member wearing an employee¡¯s pass ran up to her, said something respectfully, and led her upstairs. Someone muttered,¡±who is this woman?¡± We¡¯ve been waiting in line for so long, why can she just go up directly?¡± Father ning and mother ning were also surprised. Then, they heard the people around them say, ¡± she is Lou qingyue. She is the eldest daughter of the second Madam of the Lou family. Chapter 661 ? 661 This woman gives me a very familiar feeling (1: When the Lou family was mentioned, a small area of the crowd exploded. ¡°She¡¯s Lou qingyue? Didn¡¯t you say that you were overseas? why did you suddenlye back?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t meddle in the affairs of the big families,¡± then, when she came to participate in thepetition, do you still need to say the result? ¡± who knows? he can even get in through the back door. Who knows, he might be able to do something behind the scenes and win the championship or something. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was getting anxious. She turned around and grabbed Gu nanzhi¡¯s hand. little Gu, is what they said true? ¡± Gu nanzhi retracted her gaze. Her blue eyes flickered slightly and she did not answer immediately. Father ning also asked,¡±is the Lou family really that powerful?¡± Little Gu, do you know Lou qingyue?¡± The corners of Gu nanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She lowered her gaze unnaturally and even touched her tall nose. sorry, uncle, Auntie, I¡¯ve never heard of her before. I don¡¯t know much about her. ¡°Qingqing, do you know Zhenzhen?¡± mother ning was a little disappointed. Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Gu nanzhi snapped out of her thoughts and looked at ning Qing. The woman did not move, and her face revealed a trace of fatigue and paleness. Only her eyes were moving, as if she was following something. Gu nanzhi looked in the direction she was looking at and saw the entrance that was filled with people. baby? ¡± he asked in confusion. He waved his arm, and ning Qing seemed to be startled, her whole body trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where do you feel ufortable?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled slightly. ran ran is fine. Mother ning heaved a sigh of relief. don¡¯t scare us. Ning Qing smiled with difficulty. no, I was just in a daze for a while. What were you two talking about? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°......¡± After that, the few of them stopped talking. Father ning and mother ning heard the people in front of them discussing the Lou family and learned that the Lou family was a very mysterious family in the capital. They had risen from 300 years ago and had been prosperous for a long time, but no one knew what they actually did. The head of the Lou family was a weirdo from the beginning to the end. No matter which generation it was, no matter how famous and prestigious the people in jingdou came to ask for an audience, she would not meet most of them. Even if she did meet them, it was impossible for the others to scramble to find out anything from the lucky person¡¯s mouth. Furthermore, there had been no exception for many years. Father ning and mother ning were entranced. Gu nanzhi paid attention to the two of them and quietly moved to ning Qing¡¯s side. hey, what happened to you just now? ¡± Ning Qing was still in a daze. She trembled again. there¡¯s really no Zhenzhen. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was gentle. baby, you can lie to your parents, but do you think you can lie to me? ¡± Ning Qing nced sideways, while Gu nanzhi waited quietly for her to continue. She clenched her fists, struggling to decide if she should say it. After a long while, she took a few deep breaths before she mustered the courage to speak. this woman gives me a very familiar feeling. She¡¯s like someone I knew before. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. you and her? ¡± After he said it, he also felt that it was ridiculous andughed,¡±how is that possible?¡± She went to America three years ago, Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish, he stopped again. Ning Qing looked at him seriously. what I want to talk about is what happened three years ago. ¡°......¡± three years ago, I was held by a woman after I jumped off the bridge. She said that she saved me, but I was pregnant at that time. She told me that my child was dead and that I had to do a C-section to save my life, but I clearly felt that the child was still alive, Hanhan. Chapter 662 ? 662 A heart twitching from heartache (1: Speaking of those things, ning Qing still felt breathless, and her heart was so tight it hurt. but she didn¡¯t care. She forced the doctor to take my child out. ¡°What?¡± Gu nanzhi raised her voice in surprise. The people around them looked over and he hurriedly gave them an apologetic look. Then, he leaned closer to ning Qing. you said that she asked the doctor to help her. Ning Qing closed her eyes. that¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t believe that the child was dead at that time. I thought that she wanted to take my child away. I didn¡¯t know why, Hanhan. She smiled bitterly. she only told me that the child had been taken care of by the hospital. Then, she disappeared with everyone around me overnight. Gu nanzhi felt that this was an extremely strange and absurd thing, but since it came from ning Qing¡¯s mouth, she had to believe it. Such an unbelievable story was filled with sorrow and despair. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. Yingluo, you must be very sad, right? ¡± Ning Qing only shook her head. She didn¡¯t even know why she was shaking her head. She continued, ¡± I ran out just like that and was picked up by Tina. She took care of me, gave me hope, helped me find my child¡¯s ashes, and sent me to America. After that, I met you. He knew everything that happened after that. Gu nanzhi looked at the woman¡¯s pale face. In a daze, she saw the woman who had nothing holding the ashes of her child and crying. He tried his best to control himself and not lose hisposure to hug her, but he wanted tofort her so badly. He reached out and pinched her earlobe, rubbing it gently. ¡°: ¡®m sorry,¡± he said: Ning Qing was shocked, not understanding why he was apologizing. Gu nanzhi¡¯s smile was no longer warm. Instead, it was filled with bitterness and heartache. if I had known you earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been bullied like this. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was moved, and tears welled up in her eyes. Perhaps no one could understand the pain she had gone through in the past. Even Nian lie would only hurt her again and again under the pretense of loving her. However, the man in front of her had never lied to her, nor had he done anything to hurt her. At that moment, ning Qing thought, if the person she loved was him, would everything be different? However, history could not be changed. She had to admit that the man she had loved was Nian lie. It was not Gu nanzhi. Ning Qing wiped her nose and smiled ambiguously. what are you talking about? I just think that she looks quite simr to the woman in my memory, but I¡¯ve never seen that woman¡¯s face before, so it¡¯s just a feeling. Maybe I¡¯m wrong. Gu nanzhi lowered her hands and stopped talking. ¡°The people behind, follow me.¡± Unknowingly, more than half of the queue in front had disappeared. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi stood at the back and seemed especially out of ce. She nodded her head apologetically. I¡¯m here. Then, he gave Gu nanzhi a reassuring smile. don¡¯t worry about me. I still need to return to HE to work with you, so I¡¯ll definitely win. Nothing can stop me. Also, she had brought her child¡¯s ashes to America and buried them in the cemetery there. She had not gone back to see him for a long time. When her child was alive, she was an unqualified mother. Now, she had to work hard to stay by his side and tell him that she loved him. Ning Qing briefly looked at the ID and handed it to the staff. He only took a nce at it before letting her through. When they reached the top floor, ning Qing turned around and saw her parents hugging each other, their faces gentle and encouraging. Gu nanzhi stood a little further away. When she saw her looking over, she raised the corners of her lips, her smile warm and healing. Sheughed as well, and every step she took was filled with strength. She didn¡¯t know that in a corner, the man was quietly watching her and Gu nanzhi¡¯s intimate interaction, his heart twitching in pain. Chapter 663 ? 663 An ident happened in thepetition (1: Ruan Yi looked at the expressionless Nian lie. sigh: ¡± she said on purpose: ¡± not only do they look so affectionate, but I also think they look quitepatible. An ice-cold dagger-like re flew over. ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± she asked with a smile, pretending not to see him. Nian lie¡¯s face was cold. no need. Ruan Yi cursed in her heart. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. I have to go get the questions. ¡°Go: : Nian lie said emotionlessly: his eyes still fixed on her. Ruan Yi was speechless and walked away angrily. ¡°Follow her,¡± Nian lie turned around and said to the people behind him. The subordinate nodded and went to whisper to the staff. Ruan Yi entered the room easily. ¡°Yet another one who relied on connections.¡± Someone cursed. Gu nanzhi nced at Ruan Yi. The youngdy smiled warmly and greeted him before turning around and entering the house. Gu nanzhi thought of Nian lie. She turned around and saw the Man in ck standing alone in an unremarkable ce. However, with his figure and appearance, he could cause a sensation anywhere. There were women talking about him. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She asked father ning and mother ning to wait at the resting area. People walked out one after another. Some were happy, some were confused, and some were on the verge of tears. The few of them were anxious as they watched, but when everyone in the hall left, only Gu nanzhi and Nian lie¡¯s side remained. Mother ning¡¯s face darkened when she saw Nian lie. why is he here? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s here to participate in thepetition,¡± Gu nanzhi said. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was unhappy. it¡¯s best if you¡¯re here to participate in thepetition. Don¡¯t get involved with our Qingqing. Father ning pulled her back. She was about to scold him, but father ning gave her a silent signal. Only then did she notice Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression. haha, Xiao Gu, don¡¯t mind me mentioning him. I really hate him. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ah? ¡± Mother ning patted father ning. he¡¯s not ran ran. Gu nanzhi looked at the interaction between the two of them and smiled. uncle, Auntie, we¡¯ll take care of the things between us. Qingqing needs to focus on thepetition now. Don¡¯t think too much about other things. I don¡¯t want to hinder her. Hearing this, mother ning felt at ease. The more she looked at Gu nanzhi, the more she liked her. sigh, if Qingqing was with you in the beginning, why would she have suffered so much? ¡± Gu nanzhi snorted andughed. Then, she seemed to be deep in thought. After waiting for another half an hour, Lou qingyue came out. She scanned the hall again. When she saw Gu nanzhi, her expression turned cold. She curled her lips into a smile, snorted coldly, and walked away in her high heels. Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze was dark. At this moment, ning Qing and Ruan Yi came out one after another. Gu nanzhi saw that ning Qing¡¯s expression was a little strange. She jogged up to her worriedly. Before she could ask anything, Ruan Yi¡¯sints could be heard in the hall. ¡°What kind ofpetition is this? It wasn¡¯t rigorous at all! They had already divided me into groups, but they inexplicably changed me to another group and even said that they were holding the number te again.¡± Gu nanzhi understood and quickly looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing also came back to her senses. There was some worry between her brows, and then she nodded. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart sank. The two of them had encountered the same situation. However, no one had said that they had encountered such a situation, so how did the two of them encounter it? Ning Qing also found it strange and said in a low voice, ¡± when I went in, I was led by a special person. All the steps were ording to the staff. There was no problem with lining up, checking the documents, taking the number, picking groups and not tidying up. Chapter 664 ? 664 The questions were changed (1: But suddenly, someone stopped her after she finished drawing the questions and told her that there was a problem with the system. Her number had already been taken by someone else and she had to do it again. She had no choice but to go through the sequence again. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with it. ¡°Is there a problem with the test?¡± father ning asked anxiously. Is it difficult?¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and shook her head. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t exin herself, Gu nanzhi suggested. let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. Ning Qing nodded. The few of them walked towards the main entrance. As ning Qing lowered her head to think, she felt a burning gaze on her. She was about to look over when she suddenly thought of Ruan Yi. In other words, he was also there. There was no doubt who was looking at her. Ning Qing restrained herself, tilted her head, and followed mother ning out of the door. Nian lie slowly retracted his gaze. Beside him, Ruan Yi was looking at him calmly. He hid his disappointment and returned to his expressionless face. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ruan Yi pouted. I thought you¡¯d forgotten about me. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you forget about me, but you can¡¯t forget about your sweetheart.¡± what do you mean? ¡± Nian Xi was shocked. I¡¯ve been switched teams: ¡± Ruan Yi said nonchntly: it¡¯s very likely that the questions have been changed as well. ¡°......¡± ¡°She¡¯s the same,¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what question are you going to ask? ¡± Ruan Yi handed him the crumpled piece of paper in her hand. Nian lie opened it and his expression darkened. Ruan Yi yed with her fingers, trying to guess what ning Qing would get. Nian lie¡¯s expression was dark. She said, ¡± she¡¯s not in the same group as me. There¡¯s nopetition for now. You don¡¯t have to put on a cold face. The man ignored her and still had that unfathomable look on his face. An idea shed across Ruan Yi¡¯s mind. She asked Nian lie curiously, ¡± what do you think? what if we bump into each other in the next match? do you want me to win, or do you want her to win? ¡± Nian Xun paid a little attention to her, but the way he looked at her wasn¡¯t friendly. let me put it another way. If I bump into her, do you want me to go easy on her or not? ¡± Ruan Yi asked. : We¡¯ll see if you can win this round: : Nian Yu said coldly, his eyes half-closed: Ruan Yi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened. She clenched her fists and yelled at the man who was walking away. how dare you look down on me! After all, she was also known as the ¡± genius girl in China¡¯s jewelry design industry ¡°. How could he look down on her? Ruan Yi¡¯s face turned red with anger. She put her hands on her hips and pointed at Nian Xi. just you wait! I won¡¯t show you any mercy! I¡¯m going to show you ten times, no, a hundred times my strength, and let you and your woman know that I¡¯m not to be trifled with!¡± ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s steps became wider and wider, and he disappeared from the hall in a few steps. Ruan Yi was so angry that her hair stood on end. She only reluctantly followed after the bodyguard¡¯s persuasion. Nian Jin got into the car and thought about what Ruan Yi had said. He opened his palms. Two words were written in bold ck font on the light blue paper,¡±East.¡± His eyes grew colder and darker as he thought of ning Qing. This was the capital. He had once found some clues about the person who had tried to assassinate her, and they hade from the capital. However, the clues hadter broken, and no matter how much he had investigated, it had been in vain. And now, she had met such a person in thepetition. As expected, there was a group of people hiding in the dark, spying on her. As for what their purpose was, perhaps it would be revealed soon. A rare killing intent filled Nian lie¡¯s eyes. He exerted strength in his hands, and the paper was crushed into a small ball. A cold wind blew, and a window rolled down. The ball of paper drifted with the wind andnded in a ce where no one could find it. Chapter 665 ? 665 Everyone is very worried about you (1: Ning Qing returned home and went straight to her room without saying a word to anyone. Mother ning and father ning looked at each other, and mother ning whispered,¡±is Qingqing¡¯s question very difficult?¡± She doesn¡¯t look rxed at all.¡± Father ning was also worried, but he knew that they could do nothing but support her silently. that¡¯s enough. The child knows what she¡¯s doing. We don¡¯t understand these things, so don¡¯t worry about it. Father ning turned to Gu nanzhi. little Gu, Qingqing¡¯s mother and I don¡¯t know much about her work, but you¡¯re her superior, so you should know better than us. You should go in and see her. Gu nanzhi was also a little worried, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. She smiled obediently and gently. uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. He shot them a meaningful nce. I¡¯ll do my best to help her. Mr. And Mrs. Ning nodded, and they went to the kitchen to prepare lunch. Mother ning looked at ning Qing¡¯s room. why did they change the topic? ¡± she asked. Is someone trying to harm our Qing Qing?¡± ¡°How is that possible? This is the capital, not Yicheng. What nonsense are you thinking?¡± you¡¯re right. Ning city has nothing to do with us. Why would we have enemies? I must have been overthinking, ¡± said Mrs. Ning, who felt that she was overthinking things. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi heard their conversation as they walked further and further away. Her rxed expression was no longer there. Instead, there was a trace of uneasiness and difficulty. He stood still for a while, then came to the door of ning Qing¡¯s room. After hesitating for a few seconds, he raised his hand and knocked twice. ¡°Shua shua-¡± ¡°Enter.¡± When he heard her reply, he gently pushed the door open but didn¡¯t see her. He looked again and found the woman sitting on the floor between the coffee table and the sofa. Her hands didn¡¯t stop moving, and her eyes were fixed on theputer screen. Gu nanzhi did not know whether tough or cry. She walked towards her. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m checking information.¡± Ning Qing was concise andprehensive. Shebed her long hair, feeling a little annoyed. Gu nanzhi could tell. She chuckled, leaned over, and sat on the sofa beside her. He lowered his head and looked at the top of her head. ¡°Is it very difficult?¡± Ning Qing moved her mouse, hurriedly jotted down something on herptop, and continued to look for more information. Gu nanzhi could tell that she did not want to talk to her. She tilted her upper body and crossed her hands in front of her. Her voice was warm and calm. what are you looking for? tell me, I can help you find it. ¡°......¡± As he spoke, his voice was right above her head. Ning Qing straightened her back and was a little distracted. ¡°No need, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°If you have nothing else to do, you can leave. I want to be alone.¡± Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t move. She only lowered her long, curly eyshes and covered her light blue eyes. She had an indescribable charm and mystery to her. Ning Qing clicked her tongue impatiently and stood up. She put her hands behind her head and gathered her long, curly hair in her palms. He watched as she gathered her hair to her chest and twirled it many times. In the end, he didn¡¯t know what to do, but she took a pen and tied her long hair up. There were loose strands of hair at her temples, floating in front of her forehead, casting some shadows on her serious side profile. When she used force to write, it seemed that her entire face also used force, gentle and strong. He chuckled. Ning Qing looked up as if she was looking at a lunatic. what are you doing? ¡± Gu nanzhi raised her hand to cover her mouth. nothing much. I just think that you look quite funny. Ning Qing pulled a long face. if you¡¯re free, go out and help my mother cook. Don¡¯t distract me here. Gu nanzhi raised her eyebrows and confessed,¡±they let me in.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°......¡± ¡°Uncle and Auntie are very worried about you,¡± he said gently. Chapter 666 ? 666 ¡°Life¡± _1 Ning Qing¡¯s writing hand stopped. ¡°They asked if the questions were too difficult for you to solve.¡± The woman¡¯s long eyshes trembled slightly, and her heart was touched. Gu nanzhi pondered over her expression and lowered her head to test her. Ning, tell me, is it really difficult? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult,¡± ning Qing said faintly after a long time. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Yingluo is strange.¡± Gu nanzhi was surprised by her choice of words. Ning Qing had worked in HE for three years, starting from the most basic handyman. She had gone through many trials and tribtions before she finally became a top designer. She had won awards of various sizes that could not be counted on one hand. Her professionalism was unquestionable. But she actually said that the questions were strange? Gu nanzhi was extremely curious. what question made you feel strange? Can I see?¡± ¡°This is a leak,¡± ning Qing thought for a moment and said with a frown. Gu nanzhi straightened her body and made a vow with her hands. I swear on my character that after I see the question, I will not say anything. I will also not provide you with any information or inspiration that I know, and I will not disturb your drawing. Ning Qing hesitated for about a minute. forget it. You can take a look. She turned the notebook a few pages, and the light pink paper was folded into a small square. She picked it up and handed it to Gu nanzhi. The man was sure that she was going to give it to him and reached out to take it. His long and slender fingers opened the paper, and the words on it came into view-life. His thick brows furrowed, and his eyelids flickered, meeting ning Qing¡¯s eyes. The woman could see theplexity and confusion in his eyes, exactly the same as when she received the question. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. the scope of this word is too broad. And it was very abstract. Life could be all living people, animals, and nts. It could also be that an inanimate object was given some meaning, and from there, it became ¡°alive¡± in people¡¯s eyes. It could also refer to a person¡¯s entire life. It was because it had such a broad meaning that she did not know where to start. Gu nanzhi also felt that it was difficult. If it was directed at something, the direction of the design could still be clear. But such an abstract question, even he felt that it was a bit too big. Ning Qing pressed her temple with one hand, feeling a slight headache. Tiny, this is not the only problem that¡¯s troubling me. There¡¯s another problem that we¡¯ve all overlooked. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes froze. They looked at each other and said in unison,¡±time.¡± Ning Qing opened her red lips. that¡¯s right. The contestants got the questions today and the time has started. In the next six days, not only do I have to draw the design drafts, but I also have to choose the materials, Polish the real ones, and finally hand over thepleted work to ran ran. the process of making the product depends on the difficulty of the design. The time is within two to three days. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s thin brows were tightly furrowed, and her bare face was filled with distress and worry. this means that Yingluo ... Gu nanzhi¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t help but tighten, her eyes heavy. Yingluo, you have to finish the design in the remaining three days. Ning Qing closed her eyes and silently agreed with what he said. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he pinched the paper, and the edges were wrinkled. After a few struggles, he asked, ¡± Ning, you and Ruan Yi are in the same situation, right? ¡± Ning Qing thought of the two people in the building¡¯s lobby and then thought of Ruan Yi¡¯s identity. yeah. ¡°Do you want to ask her about her condition?¡± Gu nanzhi asked. Chapter 667 ? 667 Suspected to be Nian lie¡¯s doing (1: ¡°No,¡± Ning Qing refused firmly. She and Ruan Yi were now potential enemies of each other, so how could she take the initiative to ask about thepetition? Gu nanzhi knew what she was thinking and started to persuade her. you¡¯ve all encountered the same thing. Don¡¯t you find it strange? ¡± This kind ofpetition should be very strict, how could there be such a thing as a reset?¡± Of course, ning Qing had noticed it, but she could not think of anyone who would do such a thing. If there was really someone who could control this match, then what was the point of this match? Why did that person target her and Ruan Yi? When did she offend such a powerful person? Ning Qing couldn¡¯t figure it out. Gu nanzhi secretly gritted her teeth and said with difficulty,¡±have you ever thought about what would happen if someone wanted to take the opportunity to do something to you?¡± Ning Qing felt that this idea was ridiculous. Nan Yan, I was born in Ying city. I¡¯ve lived for 22 years and spent three years in the United States. Including this year, I won¡¯t be in the capital for more than three months. ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to argue with others, and I almost don¡¯tmunicate with outsiders. Tell me, when did I make such a big enemy in the capital that others would use all their efforts to stop me?¡± As she spoke, ning Qingughed in anger. ¡°Or is it that someone thinks I¡¯m a threat to him winning the championship, so he¡¯s doing this to me?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a name shed through ning Qing¡¯s mind. Gu nanzhi thought that she had thought of something. She said nervously, ¡± you know that¡¯s not what I meant. I just think that you should be careful. Thispetition is very important to both of us. You can¡¯t lose! Ning Qing suddenly raised her hand and stopped him from continuing. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Gu nanzhi asked suspiciously as she looked at her strange actions. Ning Qing blinked. I¡¯ve thought of something. It seems that I¡¯m really a threat to some people, ran ran. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart clenched. She said slowly, ¡± who¡¯s flirting with? ¡± ¡± He looked at her lips and observed the shape of her mouth. He said two words, ¡± ¡°Nian lie.¡± He was suddenly stunned. Ning Qing smiled, and there was an inexplicable meaning behind it. his fianc¨¦e is participating in thepetition. Of course, he wants her to win. Gu nanzhi felt that she had misunderstood and quickly stopped her from thinking further. ¡°Baby, Yingluo, aren¡¯t you overthinking? Ruan Yi¡¯s been reced, and Nian lie isn¡¯t a fool. Isn¡¯t he afraid that people will find out about it?¡± Moreover, with his current power, it would be difficult for him to extend his hands to a ce as far as the capital. Ning Qing could not control her expression when he pointed at her. That didn¡¯t seem wrong. However, on second thought, something did not seem right. ¡°A person like him wouldn¡¯t hide anything if he really wanted to do something.¡± She had been with him for so long, and he was a proud man in his bones. No matter how despicable he was, he was never afraid of people finding out. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart ached when she heard how well she understood Nian lie. Her smile was a little forced. but how are you going to exin what happened to Ruan Yi? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. maybe he wanted to hide it from people and deliberately let us know that I wasn¡¯t the only one who had been reced, so no one would suspect him. Or maybe Zhenzhen isn¡¯t afraid of people finding out. She could imagine the man¡¯s exaggerated and infuriatingughter after she said this. However, after waiting for a few seconds, there was no sound. Ning Qing raised her head. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was lowered. She was no longer as yful and frivolous as she used to be. Instead, she was slightly upset and obviously uneasy. Chapter 668 ? 668 Did you hear that? Her heart skipped a beat. Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze shifted over and her lips moved. Just as ning Qing thought he was going to say something big, she put down her phone on the table and it rang. ¡°Wait a minute, I need to take this call.¡± She picked up her phone and saw that the caller ID was Ruan Yi. Ning Qing suddenly felt a little uneasy, not knowing why. Gu nanzhi nced at her. what are you hesitating for? answer it. He¡¯ll hang up in a while. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath, her fingertips sliding across the green icon, and she pressed the phone to the side of her face. Hello-¡± ¡°Ning, it¡¯s me, I¡¯m Ruan Yi!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was clear and prating, and it was easy to distinguish. ¡°I know,¡± ning Qing replied. The girl on the other end of the phone had a smile on her face. She was in a good mood and even smiled when she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s like this. When we were choosing questions today, didn¡¯t we encounter the same problem? The staff said that there was a problem with the system. I contacted some of the contestants I know in private, but they said that they had never encountered a problem like us.¡± Ruan Yi rambled on and on, and ning Qing summarized it in one sentence,¡±the change of teams was only targeted at her and Ruan Yi.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ning Qing said ambiguously. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ruan Yi was a little annoyed. I was so mad at that time. It was just apetition, how could such a stupid mistake happen? ¡± ¡°......¡± I thought I was the only one who met him at that time. I didn¡¯t expect you to meet him as well. Tell me, isn¡¯t this fate? ¡± She seemed to think that this matter was insignificant, or rather, it did not affect her at all. In short, ning Qing listened to herints and didn¡¯t hear any unhappiness. Thus, her previous thoughts seemed to be slowly confirmed. Gu nanzhi looked at her anxiously and gestured for her to turn on the speaker. Ning Qing took her phone and put it on speaker. after I came back, Iined to Nian lie for a while. He only told me not to worry about it and to focus on thepetition. But I feel that such a start will affect my mood from now on. She was still saying some irrelevant words, but ning Qing had alreadye to a conclusion! Did Nian lie¡¯s avoidance of the topic mean that he was the one behind the change of teams? did he do this on purpose because he didn¡¯t want Ruan Yi to know or lie to her? At that moment, ning Qing could not describe the feeling in her heart. Perhaps he was angry from embarrassment, or he couldn¡¯t believe it, or maybe he was angry and had a trace of bitterness mixed in? She did not know. ¡°He told you not to mind, so don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± ning Qing said into the phone, trying to control her trembling. ¡°What?¡± Ruan Yi asked in confusion. Ning Qing suppressed the bitterness in her throat and said in a cold voice, ¡± focus on the game, Ruan Yi. ¡°Ah,¡± she said. After a while, she smiled sweetly and said,¡±okay, Ning, you have to work hard too. I look forward to meeting you in the final. Don¡¯t go easy on me. Let¡¯s have a fair fight!¡± Hmm, now that Yingluo said that, I feel like I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s mouth twitched, but she could not smile. ¡°Alright,¡± he only replied with one word. then you have to work hard. I¡¯m going to start working on the design drafts too. Okay, Bye Bye. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s palm was cold when she hung up the phone. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± she said. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression did not look good. Ning Qing pursed her lips. she sounded so rxed. It¡¯s obvious that she got a simple question. And what she said about Nian lie, Huanhuan. Chapter 669 ? 669 You heard what: said, are you satisfied? Gu nanzhi could not bear to listen to this. ¡°Ning!¡± Ning Qing stopped. He looked serious. don¡¯t make wild guesses. It doesn¡¯t matter to you whether her questions are simple or difficult. Ning Qing was shocked and looked at him nkly. His heart ached for her, but he had to spur her on. ¡°Baby, the questions are simple, but it¡¯s hard to make your work outstanding because it¡¯s hard for people toe up with new ideas. The questions are difficult, but the design might not be. You shouldn¡¯t just focus on the question¡¯s quality. You should focus on the meaning behind the questions and think about how to make a good work.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered, and her heart was in a mess. Especially after the phone call. She closed her eyes and shook her head,¡±I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me, Zhenzhen.¡± Gu nanzhi held her hand and looked at her helpless and confused face. Her voice was as gentle as spring. I know you¡¯re under a lot of pressure. The opponents this time are very strong, and you¡¯ve encountered this kind of thing. But, ning Qing, no matter what they do, you have to be good yourself. Don¡¯t panic because of a little ident. And don¡¯t mess up your sense of propriety because of Nian lie. He did not say this out loud. He was afraid that it would make her heart more confused. Gu nanzhi was a little jealous. your parents and I will stay with you. To be honest, I don¡¯t care about the results. I just hope that you can follow your heart. If you don¡¯t want to continue on this path, you can give up now, but I know that you really love designing. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. You have to work hard and be yourself, okay? ¡± Ning Qing could not describe how she felt when he encouraged her like this. At the same time, her heart seemed to be slowly calming down. ¡°Am I too nervous?¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°It must be.¡± Gu nanzhi answered on her behalf. you can be nervous, but you can¡¯t doubt yourself. I always believe in you. You can¡¯t doubt yourself. Ning Qing smiled, and the confusion and haze in her heart were dispelled. ¡°I know.¡± He patted her head. if there¡¯s anything you need me to do, just let me know. He didn¡¯t want to watch her worry. Ning Qing¡¯s mood had now stabilized, and her eyes were full of light and strength again. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve thought it through. No matter what the result was, she had to give it her all. It didn¡¯t matter to her what the others did. She shouldn¡¯t have forgotten her passion, and she shouldn¡¯t have forgotten her initial heart when she chose this profession. Seeing that she had calmed down, Gu nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. in that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Work hard. I¡¯ll go out and tell Auntie and the rest. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The man got up and left. As he left, he turned back to look at ning Qing. She was full of energy again, still the indomitable woman from three years ago. Gu nanzhi smiled, opened the door, and went out. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was looking for information when she suddenly remembered what he had just said. However, before she could say anything, the door had already closed. She thought for a moment and smiled. Thispetition was indeed very important to her life, but did he just say that Yingluo was important to both of them? She waspeting in her ownpetition. How did it have anything to do with him? Ning Qing patted her head. She was toozy to think about it and focused on what she was doing. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Yi threw up her hands at the man sitting opposite her. I¡¯ve already made the call and you heard what I said. Are you satisfied now? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was cold, and no one could read his mind. I told you not to contact each other in private, ¡± Ruan Yi mumbled unhappily. why did you ask me to call her? maybe she¡¯ll think that we¡¯re the ones who caused this. Chapter 670 ? 670 Her questions are probably difficult questions of the century (1: Nian lie seemed to be deep in thought, his dark eyes unmoving. ¡°What did you say?¡± he asked, frowning. I say, so far, the only thing she can think of is that someone who thinks she¡¯s a threat is deliberately making things difficult for her. Think about it, in the entire Jingdu, no, the whole world, who else would want to make things difficult for her other than you? ¡± At such a sensitive time, he still threatened her to call ning Qing. She really didn¡¯t know if he was stupid or if he had been blinded by love. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were fixed on her, and he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Ruan Yi sighed in her heart. besides, her questions are probably the toughest of the century. She must be in a bad mood. Nian lie focused his attention and pursed his thin lips. how did you know? ¡± Ruan Yi almost rolled her eyes at him. it¡¯s obvious, okay? she sounded so down. The man fell silent again. He did want to know more about her current situation, but with just a few words from her, he was immersed in certain moments of the past and had no time to analyze her tone. ¡®Blockhead!¡¯ Ruan Yi cursed. At a time like this, she might as well just show her concern. ¡°I say, can¡¯t you just ignore your pride? didn¡¯t you see the man beside her? She¡¯s with her all the time, you don¡¯t have a chance at all, and now you¡¯re still so cold. With you, you still want to chase her, Yingluo?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things,¡± Nian lie said coldly. Tsk. Who wants to teach you? it¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid. After spending the past few days with him, Ruan Yi had more or less understood his temper. She just couldn¡¯t go against him, or he would re at her with his cold eyes. There were some words that she could only curse in her heart. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to teach her, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t use me to contact her. If you have the ability, then contact her yourself, Hmph.¡± Ruan Yi turned around and went back into her room. Nian lie sat alone on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. He looked at the crowd below the tall building and the heavy traffic. Sitting there alone, even his shadow seemed lonely and cold. ¡ª After ning Qing was full of energy, everything seemed to be the same as before, but also different. Her state of mind was calm, and her inspiration was endless, so it was much smoother when she drew the design. On the morning of the third day after the second round of thepetition, ning Qing came out of her room with a drawing in her hand and announced to the people in the living room. Gu nanzhi was the first to rush in front of her. She took the drawing and looked at it. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Brooch?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Qing was in high spirits. She had been staying up all night for the past two days, and her face did not look too good. There were also obvious dark circles under her eyes, but her bright eyes were full of vitality, illuminating her whole face. st night, I suddenly thought of something. The foundation of life is to be alive. Anything that wants to be alive must have a heartbeat. Among all the essories, the brooch is the one closest to the heart. Gu nanzhi was speechless. She gave her a thumbs up. Father ning and mother ning came over and looked at the draft in Gu nanzhi¡¯s hands. Even though they didn¡¯t know what the concept of jewelry design was, they were all surprised when they saw the design. ¡°This Yingluo, is this a brooch? It¡¯s really good looking!¡± ¡°Our Qingqing is so talented! It¡¯s great!¡± Mother ning eximed. Ning Qing could not help but smile. mother, this is just a sketch. ¡°The sketch is nice too!¡± Chapter 671 ? 671 I think Xiao Gu is: good person (1: Inparison, Mr. Ning was much calmer. after deciding on the basic style, it¡¯ll be much easier to draw the detailed drafts. Ning Qing nodded and showed a grateful expression to the three of them. father, mother, Nan Zhi, it¡¯s been hard on you these past few days. you¡¯re the one who stayed up all night drawing. Why should we work so hard? ¡± Mrs ning rebuked. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was warm. She had been very bored before and had not left her room for the past two days. She had been studying the questions and searching for information. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, she knew that they were worried about her. They were also afraid of adding to her pressure, so they didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She could tell from her mother¡¯s expression when she usually brought food to her room. Alright, alright. We¡¯ve almost ovee all the difficulties. Let¡¯s eat. We haven¡¯t had a meal together for a few days, ¡± said Mr. Ning. Ning Qing smiled. sure. go and wash up, ¡± Gu nanzhi said with slight disdain. I want to see how listless you look. Ning Qing red at him but did not argue with him. She turned around and went into her room. Mr. Ning and Mrs. Ning brought the breakfast to the table. Mrs. Ning nudged Mr. Ning and asked, ¡± hey, what do you think Xiao Gu has done to our Qingqing? ¡± it¡¯s alright, ¡± Mr ning¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What do you mean by¡± okay ¡°? He doesn¡¯t even have a proper status, yet he¡¯s helped us so much.¡± Father ning pulled a long face. he¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s superior. It¡¯s only right for him to do so. the boss only needs to assign tasks. Who would fly all the way from the United States to apany his subordinates, to encourage andfort them? ¡± Father ning was speechless. forget it, I¡¯m toozy to exin it to you. I think Xiao Gu is a good person. Mother ning set the bowl and chopsticks in ce, then scooped a bowl of peanut porridge. ¡°He¡¯s much better than that Nian lie.¡± This sentence was filled with personal emotions. ¡°You said that Si Chen was good: : father ning couldn¡¯t help but choke: Si Chen is a good kid. His parents are the bad ones! Mrs. Ning did not think that she had said anything wrong. if his parents didn¡¯t despise us, things wouldn¡¯t havee to this, ¡± she said with a hint of me. it can only be said that the two of them aren¡¯t fated to be together. Father ning interrupted again,¡±so, they¡¯re not meant to be together?¡± Didn¡¯t your daughter run away from the wedding?¡± ¡°Pa-¡± The chopsticks knocked on the table, making a loud sound. Mother ning red at him. yes, yes, yes. My daughter is not your daughter! ¡°......¡± ¡°Besides, if it weren¡¯t for the Nian family¡¯s interference, Qingqing might have already gotten together with Si Chen! How can you me her for this?¡± Mr. Ning looked in the direction of the room and retracted his gaze. can you lower your voice? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother sneered. as a father, you don¡¯t sound like he¡¯s your biological son at all. Father ning,¡±Yingluo.¡± that¡¯s true. He¡¯s not your biological son to begin with. You just said it so nicely. Mr. Ning frowned. what are you saying? what if the child hears you? ¡± Mother ning timidly looked in that direction. you¡¯re not a father, ¡± she said angrily. you¡¯re afraid of being heard? ¡± Father ning waspletely helpless. He was scolded every time he spoke, so he simply kept his mouth shut. Ning Qing came out of the shower, feeling refreshed. ¡°Come,e and eat. Mom made your favorite peanut porridge.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Ning Qing walked to the table, pulled out the chair, and started eating without a word. Gu nanzhi had just received a call and she did not look too good. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± mother ning asked with concern. Gu nanzhi smiled. nothing, Auntie. He lowered his head to look at ning Qing, who had already started eating. you¡¯re already eating, ¡± he teased. you didn¡¯t wait for me. Ning Qing raised her head. Before she could say anything, father ning interrupted her with a smile. we¡¯re not strangers. Little Gu, don¡¯t mind so many details. Ning Qing choked and coughed a few times. But to Gu nanzhi, these words were very effective. The gloominess on his face was swept away and reced by a bright smile. ¡°Alright, with auntie¡¯s words, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± ¡°......¡± The few of them gathered around the dining table, and the atmosphere was harmonious. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was smiling so much that her eyes were wrinkled. She was quite satisfied with the two of them. It would be great if the days were like this. Chapter 672 ? 672 It was miss Ling who introduced us to here _1 That day, ning Qing spent some time with her parents, then spent the entire afternoon refining the draft. On the fourth day of thepetition, she had already finished drawing theplete design and was now working on the actual product. Gu nanzhi wasn¡¯t familiar with the capital, so she secretly went to look for Tina. When she heard that it was about ning Qing, she said, ¡± it has nothing to do with me, ¡± and then mmed the phone down. Just as he was speechless, he received a text message on his phone. He clicked on it and saw a specific address. It was more than 100 kilometers away from Jingdu, not too far away. He went online to look it up, but there was very little information about the studio. Gu nanzhi clenched her teeth and took ning Qing with her. She believed that Tina would not harm ning Qing. ¡°Are you sure there won¡¯t be any problems?¡± The two of them stood in front of the ancient-looking building, and ning Qing could not help but ask. The wooden door was tightly shut, and the Lionhead knocker above it looked like it had been there for many years. Gu nanzhi did not feel confident either. since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s go in and take a look first. He pulled her up the bluestone steps and pulled the doorknob. ¡°Who is it?¡± an old man asked before the door opened. Ning Qing looked at the man. Gu nanzhi cleared her throat. Hello, uncle. We were introduced here. ¡°Oh?¡± The old man looked at the two young people through the crack of the door. who introduced you here? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes flickered. miss yingyingluo. The old man paused and pulled the doorknob on the door. ¡°Who¡¯s miss Ling?¡± ning Qing asked in surprise when she heard the noise. Gu nanzhi was afraid that she would be exposed. She yelped and pushed her away: why do you care who it is? hurry up and go in. The old man was dressed in a long robe. His hair was white and his beard was long, but his eyes were wise like a wise man. He lowered his body slightly. pleasee in. The two of them stepped into the high threshold, and the old man closed the door. are the two of you here to do design? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Please let me see the drawing.¡± Ning Qing looked at Gu nanzhi hesitantly. The other party nodded. She took out the design from her backpack and handed it to the old man with both hands. The old man opened the rolled-up drawing, nced at it, and nodded. ¡°Please follow me.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing followed beside Gu nanzhi. She whispered, ¡± what ce are you looking for? why are you so secretive? ¡± Gu nanzhi did not know how to answer her. She tried to fool her. it¡¯s a good ce. You won¡¯t be disappointed if the real thing is made. Don¡¯t worry. After passing through the corridor and arge courtyard, they finally stopped in front of a small wooden house. The old man exchanged a few words with the person inside and handed the drawing to him. He turned back and said to ning Qing, ¡± it¡¯s done. Ning Qing looked puzzled. The old man did not exin further and led the two of them to another path. please follow me to see the craftsmen first. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Gu nanzhi responded. The two of them followed behind. Ning Qing thought for a moment and asked, ¡± old Sir, what¡¯s your name? ¡± ¡°My surname is Wu.¡± ¡°Uncle Wu, Hello. I¡¯d like to ask, do you have frequent visitors?¡± ¡°Not often,¡± the old man replied. Ning Qing felt uneasy. did anyonee today? ¡± The old man thought for a moment. two people came today. He turned around and sized up Gu nanzhi and ning Qing. ¡°Just like the two of you, he¡¯s a dragon among men,¡± Ning Qing was stunned. The old man had already walked away. She had a strange feeling in her heart. She couldn¡¯t put it into words, and her premonition didn¡¯t seem too good. When she reached the craftsmen¡¯s office, she would know why she had a bad feeling. Chapter 673 ? 673 Are you jealous? Nian lie and Ruan Yi were standing in front of a craftsman. The craftsman had his head lowered and was focused on polishing the object in his hand, not caring about the looks of others. The sound of various machines could be heard as countless craftsmen focused on their work. They would asionally chat with each other, their expressions particrly serious. Sensing that someone had arrived, Nian lie and Ruan Yi turned their heads to look at ning Qing and Gu nanzhi. In the slightly noisyrge factory, the four of them stared at both sides, no one moving away. ¡°These are the two people who came here before you today,¡± uncle Wu introduced. Ruan Yi stuck her head out and smiled. Ning, you¡¯re here too. What a coincidence! Ning Qing¡¯s attention fell on her face and she smiled. yes, what a coincidence. Ruan Yi ran to her and held her hand happily. you¡¯re here to make the real thing too, right? we¡¯ve actually chosen the same ce. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s a good thing we¡¯re not in the same group this time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be eliminated in this round. ¡°How could I?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mood was a little hard to describe. A certain someone¡¯s presence was too strong. Even if he didn¡¯t say a word and just stood quietly at the side, she still felt depressed. Ruan Yi took her hand and winked at her. I know you too well. I don¡¯t have much confidence in being in the same group as you. Ning Qing forced a smile. Someone walked up to uncle Wu and whispered a few words into his ear. He nodded and said to Nian lie and Ruan Yi, ¡± the craftsmen have epted your requests. The production period is at least 48 hours. Please stay for two more days. Ruan Yi smiled. okay, please ask the craftsman to be more careful and make sure the details are on point. Uncle Wu nodded slightly. don¡¯t worry. ¡°You can see if there are any craftsmen you like. If there aren¡¯t any, I¡¯ll get someone to rmend you.¡± He turned to ning Qing and said gently. Ning Qing nodded and said, ¡± thank you. ¡°Both of you will be participating in thepetition. Before the production date is confirmed, please be quick.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi looked at each other. The man¡¯s expression was serious. let¡¯s go and have a good look. Ning Qing let go of Ruan Yi¡¯s hand, and the other party understood. you can go first. I¡¯lle and find youter. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi walked side by side. From the beginning to the end, she didn¡¯t even look at Nian lie. what? ¡± Ruan Yi gloated when she saw his dark expression. are you jealous? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips were pursed into a straight line, and his dark eyes were locked on the woman¡¯s back. ¡°Did you really want to rush up and separate them, only to find that you can¡¯t do anything?¡± ¡°......¡± now you¡¯re regretting being so mean to her? what were you doing earlier? ¡± Ruan Yi said lightly, thinking that he wasn¡¯t miserable enough. Nian lie gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. He red at her fiercely. Ruan Yi! She subconsciously took a step back. Wanwan, I¡¯m telling the truth. Why can¡¯t I tell the truth? ¡± The veins on Nian Xi¡¯s forehead were throbbing. He clenched his fists, trying to suppress his jealousy and the desire to kill. you¡¯d better not mess with me when it¡¯s not your turn to speak. Ruan Yi snorted. who wants to talk to you? if you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t drag me here. Why are you pretending to have bumped into Qianqian? ¡± An extremely terrifying gaze shot over. She opened her eyes and pretended that she had not said anything. Nian lie heaved a heavy sigh of relief. He looked at the two of them onest time, then turned around and walked out. Ruan Yi was getting anxious. hey, where are you going? ¡± What answered her was the man¡¯s cold back. Chapter 674 ? 674 The business deal is closed (1: Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi moved very quickly. She pointed at a slightly thin woman because of her meticulous and patient nature. Uncle Wu agreed. Aftermunicating with the craftsmen, the production period was also forty-eight hours. Ning Qing agreed. She said a few words to the craftsman and her assistant, and they walked out of the factory one after another. Ruan Yi was looking at the contract when they arrived at the simple and elegant Hall. She didn¡¯t notice that someone hade. Looking at the sky-high price, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡± this is too expensive. Even ten of my designs aren¡¯t as expensive as the production cost! Everyone heard this. Nian lie did notice her and gave Ruan Yi a warning look, but it was toote. Uncle Wu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He said to the two inside, ¡± our youran residence has always been like this. The production price is a fixed price. Before the contract is signed, the guests have the right to go back on their word. If the two of you are unwilling, you can still refuse now. The living room fell silent. Ruan Yi knew that she had said the wrong thing. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do. She quickly looked at Nian lie for help. Nian Xi stood up. Sir, Ruan Yi was wrong. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. This gesture was already an apology. It was rare for ning Qing to see Nian lie so submissive outside. It seemed like si Jing was afraid of offending the person in front of her. Youran residence? Why did it sound so familiar? Ning Qing couldn¡¯t remember. Uncle Wu smiled courteously. you don¡¯t have to force yourself, Sir. If our deal doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll still be friends. If you don¡¯t want to do this anymore, you can return the order. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. Even though the old man seemed friendly, he could not feel any sense of amiability. For a moment, he was also in a difficult position and did not know what to say. uncle Wu, Ruan Yi¡¯s still young. She¡¯s a straightforward person. Please don¡¯t take it to heart. When ning Qing said this, everyone else in the living room looked over. Her scalp was tingling and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She wanted to exin something but uncle Wu suddenly said, ¡± little girl, you¡¯re more simple and straightforward. It¡¯s better than using tricks. ¡°......¡± He looked at the stunned Ruan Yi. miss ruan, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I don¡¯t mean to me you. Ruan Yi blinked her eyes. Oh, ran ran. Thank you, uncle Wu. Uncle Wu pointed at ning Qing. you should thank thisdy. Ruan Yi did as she was told. thank you, Ning. Ning Qing was a little dumbfounded. She didn¡¯t expect her words to have such an effect, and she was a little ttered. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu nanzhi almost couldn¡¯t figure it out either. It was only when the two words ¡± Lou si ¡± reminded him that he thought that it was probably all her credit. Nian lie was different. He had spent a sky-high price to get someone to buy a spot and bring Ruan Yi to youran residence. When the old man saw them, although he was polite, it was only on the surface for ordinary guests, but he seemed to pay too much attention to ning Qing and even a little humble. Why was this so? ¡°Please take a seat,¡± uncle Wu said before he could think further. The servants quickly served the tea. Gu nanzhi took a sip. The fragrance was clear and the taste was refreshing. It was a good tea. After Nian Ying signed the contract for Ruan Yi, the servant brought it to uncle Wu. After he looked through it, he waved his hand and the servant sent the contract away. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, the business deal is done.¡± Nian Jin picked up the teacup. His eyes were clear and serious, and his voice was deep. I hope you¡¯ll pay more attention to it. I¡¯ll use tea in ce of wine. Thank you in advance. Chapter 675 ? 675 She was afraid that she would owe him more and more Uncle Wu took his time and picked up the teacup. you¡¯re too kind, Sir. He first took a small sip of the tea, and the fragrance of the tea spread in his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and slowly felt the taste of the tea, and then he opened his eyes. The whole process was very fast, but he tasted the tea very skillfully. Nian lie noticed that and understood a little more. This old man was definitely not an ordinary servant. He was probably much more important than they had imagined. Ning Qing did not participate in their conversation. She waited quietly with Gu nanzhi for a long time. The servant brought over a silver hair clip. The pattern was carved into a Plum Flower, and it was as exquisite as a real Plum Flower. Uncle Wu passed the item to Nian lie. I¡¯ll only be able to retrieve your design and finished product two dayster with this hairpin. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Nian lie passed the hairpin to Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi took it carefully and held it in her hand, her eyes full of surprise. It¡¯s just a finished product, why do you need to make so many fancy moves? Also, wasn¡¯t this removing the hairpin a little too delicate? wasn¡¯t it just the effect of a number te? She couldn¡¯t understand, and she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the object in her hand. Ning Qing saw that their process had ended, and she became even more anxious. ¡°Uncle Wu, what about us?¡± she asked carefully. Uncle Wu turned around. it¡¯ll be ready soon. Ning Qing waited for a while before the servant brought another hairpin, but it was different from Ruan Yi¡¯s. Her hairpin was carved into the shape of an orchid, iid with fine gemstones. The stem and petals of the orchid were vivid and lifelike. Ning Qing was stunned for a long time. this Yingluo. Would it be too expensive? Uncle Wu did not care about her expression. He picked up the Pearl hairpin and handed it to her with both hands. take it. I¡¯ll get the finished product in two days. Ning Qing didn¡¯t take it. this is too expensive. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°This is just a token to retrieve the item. Without this, you won¡¯t be able to get the finished product.¡± Ning Qing had no idea what to do and subconsciously turned to look at Gu nanzhi. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned even colder when he saw that. Gu nanzhi had never seen such a scene before. Her heart was filled with excitement, but she did not show it on her face. take it. Uncle Wu said that it¡¯s just a key to retrieve a piece. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing reached out, took the Pearl hairpin, and put it aside. Then, she thought of something and looked up at the old man. but I haven¡¯t signed the contract yet. Wu boqing¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion as he looked at Gu nanzhi. However, ning Qing misunderstood the look in his eyes. She turned to Gu nanzhi. did you sign it behind my back? ¡± she asked. ¡°......¡± The man looked at her, then at uncle Wu. At the same time, he endured Nian lie¡¯s stern and prating gaze. He held his tongue for a long time, but he did not say a word. Ning Qing didn¡¯t care so much. From Ruan Yi¡¯s reaction just now, she knew that the price was not low. Gu nanzhi had already helped her too much. She could not let him give her this money again. She was afraid that she would owe him more and more, and she would not be able to pay him back in the future. ¡°That, uncle Wu.¡± Ning Qing deliberated over her words, feeling a little embarrassed. he didn¡¯t discuss the contract with me, and I didn¡¯t know the process. I think it¡¯s better for Zhenzhen to sign it myself. Can you void the previous one and let me sign it again? ¡± Uncle Wu sighed with a smile. that¡¯s not necessary. Ning Qing was puzzled. He smiled gently and said, ¡± the contract has been stored in the warehouse. We can¡¯t take it out. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you insist on canceling the contract, we can only treat it as a breach of contract and will not ept any orders from you in the future.¡± Ning Qing felt that it was very difficult to get a good position in this youran residence. Gu Nanyan must have used a lot of power to get this order, and she couldn¡¯t ruin his good intentions. Sigh. She nodded. alright. Uncle Wu nodded. how much is it? I¡¯ll transfer it to you when I get back. ning Qing turned around quietly and said to Gu nanzhi. Chapter 676 ? 676 Just stay in the same room (1: Gu nanzhi was about to say something. She stopped him from rejecting her. you¡¯re not allowed to reject me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to care about me anymore. ¡°......¡± The corners of Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and some words were stuck in her throat. What he wanted to say was that this matter had nothing to do with him. But ning Qing was too determined, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. alright, your orders have been settled. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can prepare to leave. Uncle Wu began to ask him to leave. Ning Qing stood up and bowed slightly to him. thank you. She and Gu nanzhi were about to leave. Uncle Wu looked at the two of them. hold on. he suddenly said. Ning Qing stopped. Uncle Wu looked at the four people present. if I remember correctly, the four of you should havee from afar. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know much about the local area. Ruan Yi shook her head honestly. Ning Qing felt a little guilty. it¡¯s indeed my first time here. Uncle Wu didn¡¯t seem to mind. since it¡¯s your first time here, there are still two days before the work starts. You can rest here if you don¡¯t have to rush back. ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea!¡± This was a good idea. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t like to run the most. She felt like her whole body was going to fall apart. ¡°Going back today anding back the day after tomorrow, isn¡¯t that very troublesome?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just stay here for two days,¡± she analyzed seriously,¡±it¡¯s good to take it as a vacation!¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± she turned to Nian lie and asked with: smile. Nian lie did not answer and shifted his gaze to ning Qing¡¯s face. She froze for a moment and was hesitating. Uncle Wu continued, ¡± if you don¡¯t mind, there are rooms in the backyard specially reserved for guests. You don¡¯t have to run around. It¡¯s more convenient to get the finished products. Gu nanzhi frowned, not very much in agreement. Ning Qing could tell and wanted to refuse. uncle Wu, thank you for your kindness. Our ran ran. ¡°Miss, please stay.¡± The old man added with a kind expression. She couldn¡¯t bear to refuse and nodded reluctantly. Thus, the four of them stayed in the wing room in the backyard of youran residence. Uncle Wu asked someone to temporarily clean up two rooms on the third floor. The rooms were not big, and the clothes were simple. Even the bed was a frame bed, and there was a fence. The patterns on the tent were even moreplicated. Seeing that there were only two rooms, Gu nanzhi could not help but shout, ¡± just two rooms?! Uncle Wu smiled apologetically. I¡¯m sorry. There aren¡¯t enough people in the vige today. We¡¯ve only cleared two rooms for the time being. The four of them were silent. Uncle Wu continued. I can see that the two of you are always together. If you¡¯re not husband and wife, then you¡¯re in a rtionship. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to stay in the same room. Ruan Yi wanted to protest too. how can we do that? our ran ran! ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Ning Qing suddenly said. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes turned over, the emotions in them unclear. She avoided him and held Gu nanzhi¡¯s hand. one room is fine. Thank you, uncle Wu. After she finished speaking, she did not care about the other people¡¯s expressions and pulled the shocked man into the room. The wooden door was closed, and it was impossible to see what was going on inside. Nian lie clenched his jaw tightly, his eyes staring at the door, as if he was going to break in the next second. Uncle Wu sped his hands behind his back and turned to look at the couple. it¡¯s gettingte. The two of you can take a break and have dinner together tonight. Nian lie nodded gloomily. Uncle Wu walked around the two of them and left. He stepped on the wooden stairs, making a dull sound. Ruan Yi exploded. why did you agree? I didn¡¯t even agree to it!¡± Chapter 677 ? 677 It¡¯s good to use it for a lifetime (1: After she finished shouting, she realized that the man¡¯s attention was not on her at all. Ruan Yi¡¯s anger slowly subsided when she saw his stubborn and pitiful eyes. ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking at them? they won¡¯te out,¡± she mumbled. The man still did not move, as if he was dead. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. I can tell that she¡¯s doing this on purpose. Can you not be so spineless? ¡± ¡°......¡± All Nian Ying could think about was what ning Qing had said earlier. it¡¯s okay. One room it is. At least she knew how to cover it up before. When did she be so straightforward? Was it really because they had a conflict? Thinking of this, Nian lie¡¯s heart ached painfully. Ruan Yi had enough of seeing him like this, and she felt a little resentful towards ning Qing. ¡°If she wants to do this to you, can you not admit defeat? What¡¯s the use of guarding here?¡± Nian lie¡¯s fists were as hard as iron. He used so much force that his entire body trembled. He turned around, his eyes bloodshot. what else do you want me to do? ¡± Did he have to rush in and get her out? She would only call him a lunatic! shut up! Ruan Yi red at the door and chided him, ¡± don¡¯t you know how to give him a taste of his own medicine? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes went nk for a second. Ruan Yi pulled him over and whispered into his ear, ¡± she¡¯s doing this on purpose. Isn¡¯t she trying to make you give up? ¡± If you fall into her trap, you two will really have no future!¡± Idiot! f * ck! Ruan Yi cursed in her heart. She could vaguely see his expression loosening. She grabbed his cor and walked toward their room. ¡°You have to understand that we can¡¯t lose!¡± She said these bold words to him, pulled him in, and closed the door with a bang. Next door, ning Qing sat in front of the mahogany table, not knowing what to do. Gu nanzhi stood by the window, turning back to look at her from time to time. The atmosphere was extremely awkward. After a long while, he sighed. why do you have to do this? ¡± Ning Qing hid the self-deprecating look in her eyes. isn¡¯t it normal for him to live with his fianc¨¦e? ¡± Gu nanzhi turned around and stood in front of her. She reached out and grabbed her chin, leaning very close to her. ¡°What about us?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? why do we have to live in the same room?¡± In the face of his aggressiveness, ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she subconsciously wanted to retreat. Gu nanzhi did not allow it. She took it with force, and it hurt so much that she frowned. ¡°Ning, answer me. What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± he repeated in a serious tone. ¡°......¡± are you admitting that we¡¯re a couple, or are you saying that you¡¯re okay with us going further? ¡± The woman¡¯s lips moved, but she did not say a word. Gu Nanughed coldly, a dull paining from her chest. He didn¡¯t want her to see him, so he let go and turned around. ¡°You really know how to make use of me,¡± he mocked, closing his pained eyes. Ning Qing panicked and got up. Tiny, I didn¡¯t mean it that way, Hanhan. ¡°I know you don¡¯t mean it that way.¡± She was just agitated for a moment and couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking, so her heart moved and she made a decision. But perhaps, from the moment she entered the room, she had already begun to regret it. ¡°But I want to be used by you.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s good to use it for a lifetime.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached, and she murmured his name,¡±nanzhi Zhenzhen.¡± He wiped his face and opened his eyes. He wanted to turn around with his usual smile and ask her if she had been deceived by him. However, he realized that he could not do it. Ning Qing raised her hand to hold his arm, but he suddenly turned around. His expression was weak and self-deprecating. I¡¯m sorry. Chapter 678 ? 678 Why should Ifort her when she¡¯s sad for another man: She suddenly became mute. Gu nanzhi smiled bitterly and pinched the bridge of her nose. I was too emotional. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡± I was too impulsive in this matter and didn¡¯t consider your thoughts. I¡¯m sorry, Tiny, I¡¯ll go to uncle Wu now. I¡¯ll tell him everything. ¡°No need,¡± Gu nanzhi interrupted her. He put down his hand. His face was still so gentle and handsome, but there was a hint of fatigue and gloominess in his eyes. He said,¡±ning Qing, sometimes when I see your heart of stone, I don¡¯t know if I should continue to persist or give up.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°......¡± to be honest, every time you reject me, I¡¯ll persuade myself to give up. But every time you get close to me, I¡¯ll think that I have a chance. No, no, no, no. After he denied himself, his tone became lower and lower. you¡¯ve never taken the initiative to get close to me. It¡¯s me who¡¯s been using all sorts of reasons to get close to you. ¡°Nanfeng Yingluo.¡± ¡°I know that you treat me as a friend, a very good friend. I also want to be free of distractions, so isn¡¯t it good to be friends like this? We can be friends for a lifetime, but we might not be lovers. Maybe we¡¯ll never see each other again after we break up. I can¡¯t ept that, so I¡¯m trying my best to suppress my love for you, Yingying baby. I don¡¯t want to give you pressure, and I don¡¯t want to be left with only awkwardness and silence between us.¡± Ning Qing was already feeling guilty, and now that she heard him analyze himself like this, she was extremely anxious. I¡¯m sorry, Nan Yan. His smile grew deeper and more bitter. He gazed at her deeply. I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t need your apology. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t give me the answer I want, you can forget about the apology.¡± Ning Qing shook her head. She did not know what else she could do for him other than apologize. ¡°Have you ever loved me?¡± Gu nanzhi asked in a low voice. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart was in a mess. ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a moment, a second,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± The woman clenched her fists tightly. Silence gathered in his eyes to form an answer. He could no longerugh. It was a long time, so long that time had stopped. I understand, ¡± came from the room, and he went straight to the door. ¡°Gu Nanzheng, where are you going?¡± ning Qing asked anxiously. He stopped in his tracks and did not turn back. ¡°I¡¯m going to stay in a hotel.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I can¡¯t possibly let you live with me so unwillingly.¡± Ning Qing wanted to tell him that she was not unwilling. She could not exin her feelings for him. Gu nanzhi was too good, so good that the people around him felt inferior, including her. She did not know if she liked him or not. But she was not willing to use her heart, which was as heavy as a 70-year-old man¡¯s, to face his burning passion. While he was deep in thought, the door closed and the man disappeared. Ning Qing¡¯s legs went soft, and she sat down on the chair. The heartache in her eyes was clear. In the next room, the woman¡¯s petite body was curled up on the bed, half of her face against the wall. hey, they seem to be quarreling. Sitting steadily at the table, Nian Xi was about to put the teacup in her hand into her mouth when she heard this. She paused. quarreling? ¡± yeah, it seems to be a little noisy. Gu nanzhi was so angry that she ran away. ¡°......¡± Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t hear anything. She jumped out of bed dejectedly. she must be very sad. You should go and see her now andfort her. ¡°She¡¯s sad because of another man. Why should Ifort her?¡± Nian lie looked at her coldly and sneered. Chapter 679 ? 679 This is called taking advantage of others (1: Ruan Yi snorted and sat down on the chair. this is called taking advantage of someone when they¡¯re down. Do you understand?! Nian lie sneered. we¡¯re not at that stage yet. ¡°Fine, if you say that you haven¡¯t arrived yet, I¡¯ll see where you can go to cry when they make up!¡± Ruan Yi spared no effort in ridiculing him, but he didn¡¯t say a word. He was so quiet that no one knew who he was angry with. ...... Ning Qing sat in her room in a daze for the entire afternoon. When someone knocked on the door again, the sky had already darkened. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s voice was quite recognizable. Ning Qing went to open the door. Ruan Yi said obediently, ¡± uncle Wu has sent someone to invite us to dinner. She looked at the man behind her and saw that he was looking at her coldly. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. The three of them followed the servants and went to the dining area. Uncle Wu stood at the side and smiled. the food is not good. I don¡¯t know if you like it. Please enjoy it. Ning Qing thanked him before taking a seat. Nian lie and Ruan Yi both thanked him, and the three of them sat down around the half-sized round wooden table. Uncle Wu looked at the three of them. why is there one less person after just one afternoon? ¡± ¡°......¡± At the dining table, Nian lie and Ruan Yi both looked at ning Qing. She didn¡¯t want to exin, but they were looking at her as if they wouldn¡¯t stop until she gave them a reason. She sighed quietly. uncle Wu, Nan Yan has other things to do, so she went out. Ruan Yi held her head. huh? Mr. Gu, aren¡¯t you an American? howe you¡¯re so familiar with this ce? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re busy.¡± Ning Qing forced a smile. yes. After that, she did not say anything else. Ruan Yi had already seen through her. She looked into Nian lie¡¯s eyes for a second. He didn¡¯t look too happy, so she kept her mouth shut. In short, without the Chatterbox Gu nanzhi, none of the three people at the table took the initiative to start a topic. They all had different thoughts. After the meal, ning Qing said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Enjoy your meal. then, she hurriedly left the dining hall and returned to her room. She found her phone and felt very suffocated. She desperately wanted to call Gu nanzhi and tell her something. However, when the page on the phone stopped at that person¡¯s name, she lost her courage and hesitated. What was she going to tell him? If it was five years ago, she would have hoped that he was the one she fell in love with. Or was it not his fault? was it because she couldn¡¯t tell the difference and caused him to misunderstand? No, he did not misunderstand. From the beginning to the end, he had always warmed her with the most enthusiastic, kind, and gentle heart. Facing him like this, she couldn¡¯t even say a word of rejection. ¡°What should I do?¡± Ning Qing held her phone and mumbled to herself in frustration. A sound came from the room next door. She listened carefully but didn¡¯t hear anyone. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to be distracted and care about other things. She looked at her phone without blinking, preparing herself mentally. However, until the moon rose and the light in the skypletely disappeared, the call still didn¡¯t make. On the other side of the street, a Slender Man was walking aimlessly. At a crossroad, he looked at the cars that were stopped at a red light and felt that his heart had also reached the crossroad. He was so lost that he didn¡¯t know where to go. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his coat pocket, which he had bought from a convenience store. He took out a stick and lit it without being familiar with it. He held it between his fingers and did not put it into his mouth. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi was in a daze and thought of a long time ago. Chapter 680 ? 680 If you work a little harder, she¡¯ll be yours _1 His mother was still alive. They had only each other to rely on. When he was in junior high school, he was tempted by others and secretly smoked a cigarette that should only be smoked by adults when he was poor. He still remembered the smell of smoke. It was of poor quality, and it was notfortable in the mouth. Instead, it was unbearable. He only took one puff before throwing the cigarette away. When he got home, his mother smelled cigarettes on him and asked him if he smoked. He lied and said no. His mother didn¡¯t say anything and only said, ¡± Nan Zhi, everyone has their own things to do at a certain point in their lives. In the future, mom will not stop you from doing whatever you want to do, but mom hopes that you will be a polite, gentle, and kind child. No matter what happens, don¡¯t learn to vent your emotions in the wrong way, such as getting angry and smoking. ¡°......¡± Such a beautiful woman would always be gentle when faced with others ¡®difficulties and mockery. But it was also that woman who would strangle him and p him like crazy when she was deranged, and then cry and apologize to him after that. In the end, she became a cold corpse. Gu nanzhi was surprised to find that his memory of that period of time was already a blur. At that moment, he almost couldn¡¯t remember what his mother looked like. after going through such a thing, you¡¯re still delusional and longing for love. Gu nanzhi, aren¡¯t you ridiculous? ¡± A voice appeared in his mind, mocking everything he had done. The cigarette between his fingers was half-burned, and the traffic lights changed again and again, but he was still standing there. Until his entire body became stiff and cold. ¡°Give up. She loved that person. Even if she doesn¡¯t love him anymore, she won¡¯t love you either.¡± she said that she no longer loved him, but you can see her struggle best. ¡°Don¡¯t try to deceive yourself.¡± ¡°......¡± Countless voices in his mind were urging him to leave immediately. But slowly, a light lit up in the bottom of his heart. ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°Maybe, if you work a little harder, she will be yours.¡± you shouldn¡¯t have been abandoned by everyone. All you want is ning Qing. ¡°You can do it,¡± These words were like a spark that set the Prairie on fire, burning away his sorrow and self-pity. He looked down at the cigarette in his hand and put it out. His blue eyes were no longer dead. Gu nanzhi took a deep breath, sucking in the cold air into her lungs. The corners of her lips curved up. His heart was filled with excitement. He took out his phone excitedly and nervously, wanting to call ning Qing. He wanted to tell her that he could always be by her side. Even if she couldn¡¯t give him love now, he believed that in the days toe, he had the confidence to make her love him as much as he loved her. ¡°Beeping ...¡± The call went through. The haze in his heart was dispelled. He, who was as indomitable as weeds, was the best at relieving stress and convincing himself. He could do it. Gu nanzhi mumbled to herself, but the phone rang seven or eight times, and no one answered. ¡°Are you angry?¡± He whispered and tried again, but no one picked up. Feeling a little uneasy, he looked around and said, ¡± forget it. It¡¯s not sincere enough to say it over the phone. It¡¯s better to say it to her face to face. He made up his mind and headed in the direction of youran residence. However, what he didn¡¯t know was that in the seemingly stable and quiet garden, an extremely terrifying thing was happening ... Chapter 681 ? 681 This building is on fire (1: In the quiet garden, darkness shrouded the area. The light from the streetmps spread across the road, making the ground a dim yellow. The two ck shadows scuttled past at an extremely fast speed. A me lit up from somewhere. When the strong smell of cigarettes entered the room, the woman lying on the table moved her eyebrows and her eyes were sleepy. ¡°Why did you fall asleep?¡± Ning Qing rubbed her temples. She had been prepared to call Gu nanzhi. Her mind wasn¡¯t clear, but she heard the noise outside. He looked up and saw a faint me. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned, not knowing what had happened. Just as she stood up, the door was mmed open. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Nian lie shouted, his handsome face full of worry. Ning Qing looked at him and then looked outside. She noticed that he was breathing heavily, as if he had rushed up in one breath. She said,¡±why are you tidying up?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± The man rushed forward and held her wrist worriedly. She was stunned and shook her head. ¡°This building is on fire,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°What?¡± Ning Qing was surprised that she had not heard anything. Nian lie¡¯s voice was deep. The situation wasn¡¯t good. ¡°The fire is a Little Big, even the corridor is on fire.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t make any reaction, and her mind was nk. Nian Yu pursed his lips and stared at her with his dark eyes. the people downstairs are trying to find a way. They can¡¯te up for the time being, but I¡¯ve checked the stairs. They¡¯re still working, so you have to follow me closely. ¡°What Yingluo!¡± Nian lie removed the lid of the teapot from the table and pulled a clean towel from the side. He poured the water on it nimbly and handed it to her. ¡°Cover your nose and mouth, be careful of theck of oxygen.¡± ¡°Then what about you?¡± ning Qing blurted out, starting to panic. He paused and did not answer, only saying,¡±follow me closely.¡± &Nbsp; He took her hand, his palm wide and rough, making her feel extremely at ease. No one noticed that her phone on the bed was vibrating all the time. Ning Qing followed Nian lie out of the room and realized that the situation was far worse than she had imagined. The eaves of the house were all on fire, and the wooden fence was also full of mes. With a bang, a corner copsed, and the raging fire received the oxygen and spat out a tongue of fire. White smoke filled the air, sparks flew everywhere, and the choking gas fought to enter the mouth and nose. It was very noisy below, and ning Qing did not dare to get close to the edge for fear of falling. She covered her face with a towel. When they passed by a room, she grabbed Nian lie¡¯s hand and asked in a muffled voice,¡¯where¡¯s Ruan Yi? Why didn¡¯t you bring her along?¡± Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened. He turned around and said hoarsely, ¡± she¡¯s not in the room. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suddenly understood something and was speechless. He responded to her with even more force. ¡°ng-¡± Something heavy fell down and the entire floor shook. Ning Qing¡¯s legs went numb from fear. Nian lie turned around and hugged her. be careful. She didn¡¯t know what to do and wanted to push him away. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about this, your life is more important.¡± His sudden words stopped her. Nian lie steadied her body. His usually unsmiling face was even colder and harsher at that moment. He pulled her away from the burning wooden fence and came to the stairs that led to the second floor. One side of the staircase had already copsed. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were solemn as he looked at the height of the broken staircase from the lower floor and estimated the height. Ning Qing saw through his intentions. don¡¯t be silly. The man let go of her without a word, stepped down a flight of stairs, and jumped down. ¡°Nian lie ...¡± Chapter 682 ? 682 Come down, I¡¯ll catch you (1) There was a slight sound below, and he seemed to be safe to the end. He turned back and reached out to her. ¡°Come down, I¡¯ll catch you.¡± Ning Qing looked at the height and the dark ground below, not knowing when it would copse. The heat pressed against her face, and soon, her clothes were wet with sweat. The entire building shook again. She was still hesitant. Nian lie raised his head. His eyes were pitch-ck, and her shadow was reflected in them. ¡°Ning Qing, believe me, quickly-¡± ¡°......¡± She squatted there, gritted her teeth, and made up her mind. She closed her eyes and pounced on him. Nian lie opened his arms and rushed toward her. She fell into his arms, and the impact was so strong that he was pushed to the ground. Ning Qing heard him groan. She propped herself up and asked anxiously, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. How are you? ¡± Nian liey on the ground, his body a little stiff. When he saw her flustered and worried expression, he smiled. it¡¯s not easy to see you worry about me. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand gesture stopped, and she got up from his body. The man propped his upper body up with some effort, a mesmerizing smile on his lips. The mes behind him illuminated his face. The side of his face was stained with some ck stains, making him look like a demon who had been reborn from the fire. Ning Qing turned her face away. get up if you¡¯re fine. Nian Yingughed. He pushed himself up slowly from the hot ground, his body swaying. Ning Qing didn¡¯t notice. She looked at the stairs from the second floor that led to the bottom. It waspletely broken and was burning. The bottom was in a mess. She frowned. the stairs are broken. I can¡¯t see what¡¯s down there. She turned around and looked at Nian lie. what should we do? ¡± Nian lie was a little dazed as she rarely asked him for help. He smiled and said, ¡± what else can I do? ¡± How would she know? Should he jump down again? Nian lie walked to her side and looked down. it¡¯s too dark down there. We¡¯re already very close to the ground. We don¡¯t have to take the stairs. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were bright from the fire, and she quickly walked to the fence. The people downstairs were still trying to put out the fire. Uncle Wu saw her and shouted at them, ¡± the stairs are broken. Wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to move the life-savingdder! ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Qing replied loudly. She turned back and heaved a sigh of relief. they¡¯ve already gone to move the life-savingdder. Let¡¯s wait for a while, ran ran. ¡°BOOM!¡± There was a loud noise. Ning Qing and Nian lie looked up at the same time. The roof and the furniture in the room had all copsed and buried one side of the yard. Sweat trickled down ning Qing¡¯s forehead. She had just thought that she was about to be saved, but now she felt that survival was extremely far away. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± A scream was heard, and the entire second floor shook violently, copsing in one direction. Ning Qing lost her bnce and fell down the stairs. Nian Jin suddenly pounced on her and grabbed her hand. In a sh, the fire on the stairs grew bigger and attacked him from behind. It was like a hand from hell, trying to drag him down. Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched. Xuanji, Nian lie? ¡± she gritted her teeth and shouted. The flower pot on the shelf next to him couldn¡¯t take it and fell toward his legs. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Nian lie groaned in pain, the pain in his eyes clear. ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± He said. Ning Qing grabbed his hand, and her feet were already in the air. Something heavy was falling from above, hitting her legs. She tried her best to shrink back, fear and panic tormenting her nerves. The man¡¯s face of pain was clearly reflected in her eyes. : The building is going to copse!: Someone shouted from downstairs: Chapter 683 ? 683 Don¡¯t just die like this _1 Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she choked on the air. She coughed ufortably, and her physiological sadness made her face covered in tears. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crying!¡± He seemed to know what she wanted to say. He gritted his teeth and held her tightly with one hand. ning Qing, don¡¯t let go. Did you hear me, Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Even if you die, I¡¯ll die first.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? If I die, you can live well and pursue everything you truly want.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t describe her feelings, so she just kept shaking her head. Listening to hisst words, her heart ached so much that she lost consciousness. Nian Xi¡¯s back was facing the fire. She watched as the fire spread and burned his pants. Ning Qing was terrified. no, no, let me go! The man stood as still as Mount Tai, his eyes full of affection, and perhaps regret? Regret? Heartache? She couldn¡¯t see clearly, and she stomped her feet desperately, finally stepping on a ce to borrow strength. She steadied herself and grabbed a random spot with her other hand. After making sure that it could withstand her strength, she gritted her teeth and climbed up. She used all her strength to turn over and stand in front of him. She held his arm and moved him to a ce where there was no fire. Nian lie looked at the wound on her arm. His eyes flickered, and his pale lips trembled. why? ¡± Ning Qing did not answer. She looked at his legs. you¡¯re injured. ¡°......¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you move?¡± Nian Xi looked at her, not willing to leave her face for even a second. Ning Qing did not look at him and looked down. The entire corridor was on fire, and the entire building was being roasted by the raging fire. No matter which immortal came, there was no way to turn the situation around. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times. Ning Qing looked at the towel she had been using earlier and wondered if it was still wet. She wanted to pick it up but was stopped by Nian lie. ¡°Stop moving.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t just die like this.¡± There was a glimmer of light in Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes. She broke free from him and reached out to grab the towel on the nted floor. Unfortunately, it had already dried up from the high temperature. She was a little discouraged. Nian Jue moved his left leg, but he couldn¡¯t feel it. It was numb from the pain. It must have been a sprain just now, and with the fall of the rack, it was probably a fracture. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good like this,¡± he said to the air while panting. Ning Qing didn¡¯t hear him clearly. what? ¡± He smiled in relief. It was not bad to die with her. However, the heavens didn¡¯t seem to want their lives. It started to drizzle in the garden. Uncle Wu looked up and saw raindrops falling on his face. : It¡¯s raining!: He said happily. Hurry up!¡± At the same time, someone shouted,¡±the emergencydder is here!¡± When ning Qing and Nian lie heard the noise, they huddled together and looked in that direction. Soon, the life-savingdder rose. Ning Qing pointed at Nian lie and said, ¡± he¡¯s injured. Take him down first. Because of his injury, he had inhaled too much dust and was very dizzy. Yingluo can¡¯t. Ning Qing did not have much of an expression. do as I say. One of the men at the life-savingdder held onto Nian lie and quickly sent him down. He then turned back to save ning Qing. When shended, she saw that Ruan Yi was already lying on the stretcher. hey, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you hurt?¡± Nian lie squinted his eyes and maintained thest bit of his consciousness. Seeing that ning Qing was safe and sound, he closed his eyes and passed out. send him to the hospital, ¡± uncle Wu ordered. The two servants carried Nian lie away while the rest of the servants were busy putting out the fire. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. Ning Qing stood where she was, watching the figures of the few people leaving, and her palms turned cold. Chapter 684 ? 684 He rushed into the building to save you Uncle Wu looked at her miserable state. are you alright? ¡± Ning Qing came back to her senses. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a minor injury. ¡°Girls can¡¯t have wounds. Go with them to the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of the rest and give you an exnation.¡± Uncle Wu said in a serious tone. Ning Qing pursed her lips. there¡¯s no need for that. ¡°We must go!¡± Uncle Wu said sternly. ¡°......¡± ¡°Someone, bring miss ning to the hospital.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing had no choice but to follow. When they arrived at the hospital, Nian lie was sent to the emergency room. He was quickly wheeled into the operating room. There were many wounds of different sizes on ning Qing¡¯s body, but none of them were serious. The only wound that needed two stitches was on her left arm. It only took about ten minutes for her wound to be treated. After hesitating for a while, she found the servant who came with her and took her to the door of the operating room. Ruan Yi sat there with her head lowered, wiping her eyes from time to time. She looked like she was crying. Ning Qing held her left arm and slowly walked over to sit beside her. Her heart was in turmoil, and she squeezed out three words from her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Ruan Yi heard the voice and looked up to see ning Qing¡¯splicated expression. ¡°Why are you apologizing to me?¡± she asked. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness, and her eyshes trembled. I¡¯m the one who dragged him down. That¡¯s why he¡¯s injured. Ruan Yi¡¯s pink lips moved. Under the incandescent light in the hospital corridor, ning Qing¡¯s face was frighteningly pale. She lowered her head as if she didn¡¯t dare to look into Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes, afraid that they would be filled with me and sadness. Ruan Yi, actually, Nian lie and I have known each other for a long time. ¡°......¡± Hanhan and I had some stories in the past, but it¡¯s all in the past. We have our own lives now, and we shouldn¡¯t disturb each other or appear in each other¡¯s lives. He has you now, too, so I didn¡¯t tell you the truth before because I felt that these things shouldn¡¯t bother you. But now, Nian lie was seriously injured because of her. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, some things could not be hidden. Ruan Yi was a little anxious. he rushed into the building to save you! Ning Qing turned her face to the side. Zhenzhen is just thinking about our past rtionship. Ruan Yi, don¡¯t overthink it. What do you mean by don¡¯t overthink? That man had risked his life in exchange for this? Ruan Yi¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety, but her little face was cold. why are you telling me this? He got injured because of you. Are you trying to cut off all ties with him before he¡¯s out of the operating room?¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes, her gaze dim. there was nothing to do with it. f * ck you! Ruan Yi was so anxious that she stood up and chided her. he risked his life to save you. No matter what happened between you two, you shouldn¡¯t be treating him like this! Ning Qing lowered her head. sorry. ¡°......¡± Ruan Yi, I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand our rtionship. You¡¯re his fianc¨¦e and a friend I made. Perhaps, these two identities should not have ovepped. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was weak, and her whole body was cold. you take good care of him. I¡¯ll go back first. Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes widened. you ... ¡°Ning!¡± A loud shout attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Gu nanzhi was extremely anxious. The nurse stopped her. please don¡¯t raise your voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. May I ask if you¡¯ve taken in a patient named ning Qing? I¡¯m her Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he saw a figure out of the corner of his eye. She turned around and saw that it was really ning Qing! ¡°Ning!¡± He rushed over and, ignoring everyone¡¯s objections, hugged the woman tightly. He was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s alright! It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re fine!¡± Chapter 685 ? 685 Will he always be one step slower than him? you didn¡¯t pick up when I called you. When I went back, I saw that the house had been burned to ashes. I thought you had just let it go. That¡¯s great, you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great! The man was so excited that he did not stop even after ning Qing called his name many times. Seeing that the nurse was about to open her mouth again, ning Qing covered the man¡¯s mouth. She was tired and helpless. stop screaming. This is a hospital. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes darted around and she nodded. She let go of him and he leaned closer to her and whispered,¡±you don¡¯t know how scared I was when I saw the burnt house. I really thought you were scared.¡± Ning Qing breathed lightly. I¡¯m still alive and well. ¡°What are you doing in the hospital? are you injured? Let me see, where are you hurt?¡± The man was flustered and wanted to do a physical examination without caring about his face. Ning Qing quickly stopped her. I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s seriously injured. Gu nanzhi was stunned. She heard her say in a low voice, ¡± it¡¯s Nian lie. He looked at the operating room. Ruan Yi, who was standing at the door, had exined everything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?: he asked after: moment of silence. Ning Qing closed her eyes. in order to save me, he probably injured his leg. He was unconscious before he was sent to the hospital. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi lowered her eyes. Her expression was so dark that ning Qing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She was a little flustered. Gu nanzhi? ¡± He smiled bitterly. I didn¡¯t make it in time. Ning Qing was stunned. Gu nanzhi raised her head. The bitterness and sorrow in her blue eyes were clear. ¡°Every time you¡¯re in danger, I¡¯m never the first one to rush to your side. Ning, am I always one step behind him?¡± Even at this critical moment of life and death, he had left in a fit of pique because of a one-sided quarrel with her, so he was one step slower than that person. If he hadn¡¯t forced her today, if he hadn¡¯t quarreled with her, if Hanhan hadn¡¯t ... However, there was no ¡®if¡¯. Gu nanzhi closed her eyes sadly, and ning Qing¡¯s pale lips opened slightly. He didn¡¯t know if she was tired, but she didn¡¯t know what to say after hearing his words. In the end, she could only say,¡±I¡¯m tired. Nan Yan, can we not talk about this today?¡± The man¡¯s body trembled and he opened his eyes. The bitterness in his eyes doubled. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to rest.¡± ¡°Or do you want to wait for him toe out and see him wake up before going back?¡± he added. Ning Qing thought of the conversation she had with Ruan Yi just now. She also thought of Nian lie¡¯s dark and determined eyes in the heavy fire. ¡°Let¡¯s wait,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± It was already close to midnight. Other than the family members and nurses apanying the patient, there was almost no one else walking around in the hospital. The corridor was cold and empty. Gu nanzhi looked at the woman beside her. She was still wearing the clothes from the fire field. They were dirty, thin, and torn. It was obvious that she hade directly from the fire field. His heart ached so much that he took off his coat and silently draped it over her shoulders. ¡°......¡± She did not refuse and lowered her head. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t want to talk to her when she saw their interaction. She just stood in the corridor with a look of disbelief on her face. The person who had saved her was lying in the operating room, his life or death unknown, and she was still flirting with his love rival? Ruan Yi felt that her actions were ridiculous! She turned to look at the operating room, then at the woman. She was furious. Nian lie, I really don¡¯t know what kind of despicable things you¡¯ve done to her to make her so cruel to you. Chapter 686 ? 686 I am his fianc¨¦e (1: She cursed angrily, and the light of the operating room went out. doctor, how is he? ¡± Ruan Yi walked up to the doctor. &Nbsp; Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi also walked over. The doctor took off his mask, and fatigue could be seen on his face. ¡°Are you the patient¡¯s family member?¡± he asked Ruan Yi. Ruan Yi nodded. I¡¯m his fianc¨¦e! ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi subconsciously tilted her head and looked at ning Qing. The woman didn¡¯t have much of an expression. Her eyes were calm, and she looked a little nervous. He pursed his lips and did not say anything. The doctor said in an official tone, ¡± her left leg has aminuted fracture, and there are too many injuries of all sizes on her body. The patient has inhaled a lot of hot smoke and poisonous gas, causing her to faint fromck of oxygen. Ruan Yi¡¯s face scrunched up. it¡¯s that serious. The doctor said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s all taken care of. However, the patient needs to rest in bed. If her leg is injured again, it¡¯s very likely to affect her life in the future, so she must rest well for two months. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale, and Gu nanzhi held her. She shook her head, and the doctor continued, ¡± the patient needs to rest. She may be unconscious for a few hours. Take good care of her, family members. Remember toe to me when she wakes up. Ruan Yi nodded. okay, thank you, doctor. The doctor left, and Nian lie was wheeled out by the nurse. Ruan Yi grabbed the bed and followed the nurse to push the patient away. When she walked past ning Qing, she only saw the man¡¯s frighteningly pale face. ¡°......¡± The corridor was empty. Gu nanzhi looked at ning Qing. She clutched the corners of her clothes tightly. let¡¯s go back, ¡± she said in a hoarse voice. Gu nanzhi nodded. The two of them left, one after the other. Ruan Yi watched as the nurse helped Nian lie settle down. His injured leg was in a cast and hung high up in the air. He still looked tired and Haggard from his unconscious state. She thanked the nurse and stood at the side for a long time. look at you. You started a fire and insisted on going back to save people. You almost lost your life after you saved them. Couldn¡¯t he just stay calm and wait for the other professionals to save him? He had to be the hero who saved the beauty. This was great, he had saved her. ¡°......¡± The many on the bed steadily. As if to refute her, he began to Mutter. Ruan Yi moved closer to him unhappily and heard him call out,¡±ning qingchen, Qingqing, don¡¯t go, Qingqing.¡± She moved away from him in disgust. Then, she crossed her arms and mocked him. she doesn¡¯t even have you in her heart. You still think of her in your dreams. Qingqing, you can¡¯t die. Ruan Yi put her hand down and gave in. forget it. I¡¯ll get her toe in and see you since you¡¯re so pitiful. She walked out of the ward and looked at the corridor. Not a single person. He left? Ruan Yi stepped out of the room and searched the entire floor, only to find that the person was really gone! ¡°This is too much! I don¡¯t know what you like about her. Is she pretty?¡± She returned to the ward and couldn¡¯t help butin to Nian Xi. The man suddenly continued her sentence in a hoarse voice,¡±what did you say, Yingluo?¡± Ruan Yi jumped in shock. you¡¯re awake? So fast?¡± Didn¡¯t the doctor say it would take a few hours? The man closed his eyes in a daze, then opened them again. where is she? ¡± she left. Gu nanzhi came to pick her up and the two of them left together. Nian Yu coughed. her hand is injured, Zhenzhen. ¡°That¡¯s enough. You should care about yourself.¡± Ruan Yi didn¡¯t look happy. I¡¯ll get the doctor for you. The woman¡¯s footsteps gradually faded away, and the room fell into silence. Nian Xi opened his eyes. A scorching fire shed before his eyes, and a woman¡¯s sad tears. The sound of the rain outside the window fell on the slightly old ss window, like someone¡¯s tears. Nian lie heaved a heavy sigh. His legs and chest were in excruciating pain. He wanted to move but found it difficult. He could only close his eyes helplessly. The rain outside the window poured into his heart. Chapter 687 ? 687 The driving force behind the scenes (1: The rain had put out most of the fire. When ning Qing and the others returned, the building had already be a pile of ruins with white smoke rising from it. The servants saw theming back and led them to a new room. This time, they prepared two rooms. Not long after, uncle Wu arrived. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi were sitting at the table in the brand-new room. Seeing the old mane in, ning Qing asked, ¡± uncle Wu, you¡¯re still awake? ¡± ¡°The police came by just now and made some records.¡± Gu nanzhi stood up and gave him her seat. He waved his hand and said guiltily, ¡± our youran residence has been around for a long time. The owner doesn¡¯t like modern objects. So, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to restore the exact situation of the fire. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve caused you four a lot of trouble. Miss ning and Mr. Nian almost lost their lives. I¡¯ll apologize to you now. The old man cupped his fists and was about to bow when ning Qing stepped forward to stop him. this is none of your business. You don¡¯t have to me yourself. this happened at youran residence. It was my bad management that didn¡¯t check everywhere. I am responsible for this. Gu nanzhi could not help but nod. you guys are responsible. This building is old and the basic defense is not in ce. You burned it all down in one fire. Fortunately, ning Qing was fine this time. Otherwise, he would have destroyed this youran residence. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Uncle Wu was extremely ashamed. Ning Qing said,¡±don¡¯t be like this. Everyone¡¯s fine now, Zhenzhen.¡± She suddenly thought of Nian lie in the hospital and her heart sank. please look into the fire. If it¡¯s just an ident, you need to get people to inspect every floor. If someone deliberately caused the fire, I don¡¯t think they would be so bold. After ning Qing denied it, she remembered the factory behind, which was not far from the burned building. the factory is quite close to the old building we used to live in, ¡± she said. I wonder if it¡¯s affected there? ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± uncle Wu said. the craftsmen are a little affected, but the factory is very safe. It won¡¯t dy the construction. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. He was afraid that something might happen to her and she would not be able to make it in time for thepetition. Ning Qing held the old man¡¯s hand. it¡¯ste. You should go back and rest early. Uncle Wu nodded and said, ¡± you two should rest early too. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to visit Mr. Nian tomorrow. ¡°......¡± Uncle Wu left with his men. Gu nanzhi knew that ning Qing had gone through a lot today. alright, you should go to sleep too. He lifted his legs and walked out, not giving ning Qing a chance to speak. Ning Qing was indeed tired. With thest of her strength, she took a quick bath in the small cubicle, climbed into bed, and turned over to sleep. In the pitch-ck Garden, uncle Wu walked down the stairs. Under the shadows of the lights, a person walked over and whispered to him, ¡± I¡¯ve found the person. He¡¯s one of miss Qing Yue¡¯s men. Uncle Wu paused and turned his head. He was no longer as charitable as before. ¡°Did you report the news to the master?¡± no, I met eldest miss and told her the news. Uncle Wu¡¯s white brows furrowed. what did miss say? ¡± The man lowered his head. he didn¡¯t say much, only that he got it. Uncle Wu understood a little. After all, the two people upstairs were important guests brought by his miss. Their every move was probably clear to her. He didn¡¯t want them to know. Uncle Wu nodded to himself. alright, you may leave. ¡°Yes.¡± The man turned around and quickly disappeared into the dark garden. Chapter 688 ? 688 The closest person to her apart from her mother (1: The Lou family¡¯s old house. Next to the huge firece, on the tasseled beige leather sofa, a woman in sexy pajamas with her long legs crossed was swirling a wine ss in her hand. The dark red liquid in the ss moved with her movements. On the other sofa sat a man with a dull expression. His long ck hair reached his shoulders, and his eyes were like a deep pool. Being stared at by him was like being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made one¡¯s blood run cold. However, the woman wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Her melodious female voice was charming, like the sea demon in the legends that could capture people¡¯s souls. ¡°How is it?¡± The man stared straight at her, his fingers rubbing the ss, but his voice was not very pleasant. that woman is fine. Lou qingyue curled her lips. as expected. She didn¡¯t want to kill her. After all, what was the fun in killing her directly? The man said with a straight face, ¡± but that man was seriously injured. He¡¯s already in the hospital. Lou qingyue narrowed her eyes. Just one look was enough to make the man¡¯s heart race. Chi, do you know what it means to be seriously injured? ¡± If it was just a broken leg, how could it be considered a serious injury? That one-word nickname spilled out of her lips, and it had a kind of charming taste. The man enjoyed it. He closed his eyes and enjoyed it for a while before finishing the ss of wine in one go. of course! ¡°......¡± He looked at the elegant woman and thought of something. we¡¯re really brazen this time, ¡± he said. aren¡¯t we afraid of letting her know? ¡± ¡°So what if she knows? She¡¯s just an ordinary woman. Do you think I, Lou qingyue, can¡¯t touch her?¡± The man hesitated. but everyone in the Lou family knows that she¡¯s Yingluo. Lou qingyue¡¯s index finger gently knocked on the wall of the wine cup, making a crisp sound. She looked at the clock above the firece and her smile grew wider. it doesn¡¯t matter if she knows or not. What¡¯s important is that her surname is ning now, isn¡¯t it? ¡± The man frowned and studied her words for a long time before he understood what she meant. A smile appeared on his dull face, which looked very strange. It seemed that he did not smile often. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Lou qingyue raised her head andid on the soft cushion on the side of the sofa. Her seductive lips opened slightly and she asked a question that waspletely unrted to this topic. ¡°Chi, did you miss me?¡± The man¡¯s expression was a little strange, but he seemed to be avoiding something. He nodded and admitted, ¡± of course I do. You¡¯ve not been home for three years. Without you, you don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve lived these three years. ¡°Is that so?¡± Lou qingyue asked in a vague manner. ¡°That woman thinks that she has the master¡¯s support, so she¡¯s always showing off in front of me!¡± As he spoke, his emotions began to stir. you¡¯ve just returned and you¡¯re already doing this. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll be able to endure it for long. He looked at the woman again. what are you going to do if she makes things difficult for you? ¡± Lou qingyue was not nervous at all. I don¡¯t have any ns. The man did not believe her. you don¡¯t want to tell me? Lou qingyue, now you¡¯re even going to be wary of me?¡± Lou qingyue snorted and let out augh. Everyone who heard it felt their bones go soft. The man was no exception. His Adam¡¯s apple moved. She pushed herself up, the strap of her pajamas sliding down from her round shoulders, and her eyes were like silk. you¡¯re the closest person to me other than my mother. How could I bear to hide it from you? ¡± ¡°Hmph, you should know very well whether you¡¯re hiding something or not.¡± The man¡¯s rough voice was as unpleasant as a stuck tape, but Lou qingyue didn¡¯t feel ufortable at all. It was as if she was already used to it. She stepped on the wool nket, twisted her waist, and walked to the man in two steps. ¡°Chi, don¡¯t be angry. It wasn¡¯t easy for me toe back.¡± Chapter 689 ? 689 Lou qingyue did this? The man looked away. She smiled flirtatiously and pulled his arm away. She sat on hisp and pouted. what can I do? no matter how dissatisfied Lou si is with me, I¡¯m still mother¡¯s daughter. For mother¡¯s sake, she won¡¯t dare toy a hand on me. The man was unmoved. She reached out her fingers and touched his Adam¡¯s apple. When she saw it slide twice, sheughed. good ah Chi, you don¡¯t miss me? I¡¯ve missed you so much when I was abroad. The man¡¯s face was slightly red, and his eyes began to look around uneasily. She knew that she was about to seed, so she wrapped her arms around his neck and ced the wine ss to his lips. sister will feed you. The man could not resist her teasing and drank the red wine. ¡°Ah Chi, you¡¯re so good.¡± She touched the side of his face as if she was rewarding a dog, her actions ambiguous. I haven¡¯t seen you in three years. Come, let me see if you¡¯ve changed. Lou qingyue whispered in his ear. ¡°......¡± The man instantly understood the hint in her words. He did not struggle or struggle. haven¡¯t you seen enough men abroad? ¡± he asked. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t deny it. Her tone became even more disdainful. they¡¯re not as good-looking as you. Only my ah Chi is the most good-looking. ¡°......¡± The man didn¡¯t speak, and his ears gradually turned red. Lou qingyue knew that it was time. She got up, grabbed his cor, and led him to a room downstairs. The man hadpletely fallen for her charm and couldn¡¯t help but follow her in. After a round ofmunication, the man fell into a deep sleep, snoring deafeningly. The woman leaned against the headboard, took out a cigarette and lighter from the drawer, and lit it. ¡°......¡± She cast a sidelong nce at the man. The sleeping man smacked his lips twice. Lou qingyue looked at him in disdain. She couldn¡¯t help but curse. you¡¯re really useless. It was fine if he couldn¡¯t help her deal with Lou si. She wanted to use this matter to rx, but she didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t either. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s the point of having you.¡± The woman sneered and resisted the urge to kick the man out of bed. Her eyes became darker and more frightening. ¡ª On the other end, Tina was in the middle of a video conference when she found out about ning Qing¡¯s situation. ¡°Young miss, something has happened.¡± youran residence caught fire. Miss ning and Mr. Nian were trapped in the fire and almost lost their lives. However, they managed to escape under Wu Zhi¡¯s arrangements. Mr. Nian was sent to the hospital. His injuries are rather serious. Tina focused her gaze. what about her? is she injured? ¡± it¡¯s just a superficial wound. I only had two stitches on my left arm, but everything else is fine. Tina gritted her teeth. Who did this? Lou qingyue?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± This damned woman, she¡¯s going to start a bloody storm the moment she returns to the country. She was deliberately targeting ning Qing! Tina¡¯s head was throbbing with pain. should we send someone to warn miss Qing Yue? ¡± her subordinate suggested cautiously: ¡°No need for now.¡± Tina refused. Lou qingyue had obviouslye prepared this time. Perhaps she was testing her. If she took action now, she might fall into her trap. Tina pondered for a moment before saying,¡±get someone to protect ning Qing in the dark. We must put an end to situations like today¡¯s.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Yes, this subordinate will do so.¡± As soon as he left, the vast space fell into a dead silence. Tina turned off herputer, closed her eyes, and rubbed the bridge of her nose. Things were getting more and more difficult. However, she had alreadymitted everything to her life. Whether it was voluntary or forced, she hade this far. She was jealous and even resentful of that person¡¯s tranquility. However, they had to desperately defend. Because that was what she wanted. As the night deepened, the haze finally covered the entire night sky of the capital. Chapter 690 ? 690 Who asked you to quarrel with me: now you¡¯re getting your retribution (1: The next day, ning Qing, Gu nanzhi, and uncle Wu went to the hospital together. Nian lie had already woken up. Ruan Yi was standing beside him, serving him breakfast. Because ning Qing needed to change her dressing, Gu nanzhi apanied her to the hospital. Uncle Wu went to Nian lie¡¯s ward first. The doctor was applying medicine to the wound on ning Qing¡¯s arm. The wound was a little red and swollen. Gu nanzhi looked at her pale face and her heart clenched. does it hurt? ¡± Without waiting for ning Qing to speak, he turned to the doctor and said, ¡± doctor, can you be gentler? my girlfriend is afraid of pain. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, then she got angry. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I told him to be gentler.¡± The doctor said helplessly, ¡± if you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll be too harsh, you can do it yourself. Gu nanzhi hummed in agreement. can I? ¡± it¡¯s just an application of some medicine. Come here, I still have a seriously ill patient to observe. Gu nanzhi immediately took over the work in his hands. sure. her wound is inmed. She needs to take this medicine when she gets back. It¡¯s anti-inmmatory and painkiller. The rest is for external application, twice a day. Pay attention to hygiene and rest. After a week, the stitches on the wound can be removed. Gu nanzhi listened carefully, afraid that she would miss out on something. She nodded after listening. thank you, doctor. The doctor was used to the fickleness of human nature. He looked at the young couple and saw that the man was nervous and concerned. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little relieved. young man, your attitude is not bad. ¡°......¡± He looked at ning Qing with a smile. you have to hold on to such a good man. Be careful not to be cheated by others. ¡°Doctor, we¡¯re not a couple!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face heated up and she quickly exined. The doctor didn¡¯t believe them at all. He walked away with a smile and didn¡¯t forget to close the door for them. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Gu nanzhi lowered her head. that¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t look so resentful. It¡¯s just a couple. Do you have to do this? ¡± Ning Qing helplessly retracted her gaze. He picked up the cotton swab and looked at her wound carefully. don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t be responsible if you hurt yourself. Ning Qing sighed and didn¡¯t say anything, letting him smear the bruises on her neck and back shoulder. For a moment, no one spoke. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi looked at the red wounds on her hands, legs, and back. They were everywhere. His heart began to throb with pain. He cursed, ¡± who told you to quarrel with me? now you¡¯re getting your retribution. but his hand movements were even gentler. Ning Qing thought his words were funny. Tiny, it was just an ident. ¡°The ident was also because you quarreled with me, so I wasn¡¯t by your side. Otherwise, how could you be so miserable?¡± Although he said that, he was ming himself in his heart. Ning Qing¡¯s skin was very fair, especially in the areas usually covered by her clothes. It had not been exposed to the sun for years, so even the slightest scratch or trace could be seen very clearly. As he applied the ointment on his wound, his eyes slowly turned red. ning Qing, you deserve it! Ning Qing listened carefully and heard his choking sobs. The scolding that was about toe out of her mouth stopped in her throat. She turned her back to him and smiled. Gu nanzhi, I¡¯m fine. ¡°You call this fine? You almost lost your life!¡± He was so angry that he threw down the cotton swab and came to her. tell me, what exactly happenedst night? Why would there be a fire for no reason? and you and him bickering?¡± The man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He hardened his heart and asked, ¡± that little girl is fine. Why are you and him the only ones? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What did you guys do?¡± Chapter 691 ? 691 On behalf of ning Qing,: thank you for saving my life (1: Ning Qing adjusted the clothes on her shoulders. it¡¯s nothing. ¡°......¡± I fell asleep in my room and didn¡¯t hear anything outside. Qianqian came to save me, so we were both trapped upstairs. After the clear female voice finished, Gu nanzhi did not say anything else. Ning Qing was a little nervous by his reaction. She repeated, ¡± it was just an ident. Uncle Wu has already said it. Don¡¯t think too much about it. She said suchforting words, but it made the man think about something. Ruan Yi wasn¡¯t there. Nian lie had rushed up to look for her, who was sleeping. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was there to save her? Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t feel like talking anymore. Ning Qing stood up from her seat and adjusted her sleeves. let¡¯s go. She walked out, and he was in a bad mood. He picked up the bag of medicine and followed her. They met many patients and their family members along the way. It was very noisy, but there was silence between the two of them. When they arrived at the door of Nian lie¡¯s ward, the two of them knocked on the door and entered. Uncle Wu was talking to Nian lie, and when he saw the two of them, they fell in love with each other. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I still have some things to deal with.¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was still hoarse. alright. Uncle Wu, take care. The old man nodded and stood up. He nodded at ning Qing and Gu nanzhi. please continue your conversation. Miss ruan has gone to get some medicine and will be backter. Ning Qing reluctantly agreed. okay, be careful on the road. Uncle Wu nodded his head and slowly walked out of the ward. In an instant, the space fell silent. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi stood there, not saying a word. Nian lie didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking. He leaned against the pillow and reached out to grab something. Ning Qing walked over. what do you want? ¡± Her reaction was actually quite natural and not intentional, but it still attracted the two men¡¯s inexplicable gazes. ¡°Water,¡± Nian lie muttered. She blinked. She did not know if it was because Gu nanzhi was present, but she felt a little ufortable. She picked up the thermos, poured a ss of warm water, and handed it to him. Nian lie took it, and the few of them continued to remain silent. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi felt that she had really gone crazy! He didn¡¯t know why he came here. Just seeing her getting close to him made his heart feel like it was being fried in a pot of oil! He pulled open his cor and walked to the window. He put his hands on his waist and took a few deep breaths before he could vent some of his anger. With his mind still clear, he turned around and looked straight at the man on the bed. He smiled willfully and said, ¡± after the identst night, Mr. Nian suffered such a heavy injury to save my baby. I¡¯d like to thank you in advance. Ning Qing looked at him in surprise. He looked at the man on the bed with a smile, and there was a faint flow of emotions. After taking a sip of water, Nian lie held the cup with both hands, his fingers gently rubbing the ss. it¡¯s nothing. Gu nanzhi¡¯s smile gradually froze. although it¡¯s convenient for you, I still have to thank you for saving my baby¡¯s life, Mr. Nian, for being able to stand in front of me safe and sound. Nian lie didn¡¯t care about his deliberate attempt to distance himself from her and handed the ss of water to ning Qing. She took it and put it back. This extremely natural movement provoked Gu nanzhi once again. He was about to say something when the door suddenly opened. Ruan Yi walked in and looked at the people inside with a strange expression. ¡°Why are you all looking at me?¡± Chapter 692 ? 692 This time, thank you for saving me (1: Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression changed, but no one answered her. She took the medicine and went to the other side of Nian lie¡¯s bed. the doctor said that the condition of your leg still needs to be observed. Next, you need to rest quietly and cooperate with the doctor. You¡¯ll be fine in two months. Hearing the time, Nian lie furrowed his brows. when can I be discharged? ¡± it¡¯s best to stay in the hospital for observation for half a month. We can talk about going back after that. Ruan Yi took out the medicine one by one and handed them to the man. He tilted his head slightly to avoid it. ¡°Take your medicine. Do you still want to get better?¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s tone was a little fierce. Nian lie looked at ning Qing. She had recovered from her daze and was a little confused. ¡°To get you some water,¡± Ruan Yi said. She quickly lowered her head, poured another ss of water, and handed it to Ruan Yi who was sitting across the bed. I¡¯m not the one taking the medicine. Why are you giving it to me? ¡± Ruan Yi smiled. Ning Qing turned to look at Nian lie. The man¡¯s eyes were dark, and she did not want to look at him any longer. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her and reached out to take it. Ning Qing was a little confused. She raised her head and called out to Gu nanzhi,¡±Tiny, our ran ran.¡± ¡°Mr. Gu.¡± nanzhi! Ruan Yi suddenly called out to Gu nanzhi. She smiled. your surname is Gu, right? ¡± Gu nanzhi and Ruan Yi didn¡¯t have much interaction. She looked at Ruan Yi in confusion, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. I need to talk to you about something. Can youe with me for a while? ¡± Gu nanzhi subconsciously thought that she wanted to give ning Qing and Nian lie some space to spend time with each other: ¡°Why?¡± Gu nanzhi was at a loss for words. She could only say, ¡± I¡¯m not familiar with miss ruan. There¡¯s nothing much to say. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t try to hide it anymore. She pointed at ning Qing and Nian Yu. they¡¯re close. Maybe they have something to say. ¡°......¡± ¡°There are some things that need to be handled by the two of you.¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s little face was calm and no longer as warm as she had been to ning Qing. No one could tell what she was thinking. ¡°Perhaps we won¡¯t affect each other in the future if we talk things out.¡± Silently, she revealed what they had been trying to hide all this time. Ning Qing was at a loss when Ruan Yi called her name. ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Ning?¡± How could ning Qing answer? she only felt that Ruan Yi¡¯s gaze at the moment was a little threatening. Perhaps it was because of her previous rtionship with Nian lie, but she actually felt a sense of fear! ¡°Yes.¡± Ruan Yi crossed her arms. if that¡¯s the case, Mr. Gu and I can leave for a while. She walked towards the door first, but Gu nanzhi did not move. Ruan Yi turned around. you¡¯re not leaving? ¡± He wanted to hear the two of them talk about their past feelings? Ruan Yi felt that it would be more interesting if that was the case. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, Yingluo¡± Gu nanzhi stood up and walked towards her. Then, as he walked past her, he turned back and looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, and he had already walked out. you guys take your time, ¡± Ruan Yi said. it¡¯s best if you can exin everything clearly. The door was mmed shut. Ning Qing¡¯s back tensed up. She wanted to escape out of reflex, but when she thought of Ruan Yi¡¯s expression just now, she stopped. He was looking at her. She braced herself and forced herself to remain calm. Then, she moved a chair over and sat down. After taking a deep breath, she looked up and said solemnly, ¡± thank you for saving me this time. It was quiet in the ward. The drip in his hand was flowing into the tube at a constant speed and calm. ¡°And then?¡± Nian lie asked in a low voice. Chapter 693 ? 693 You and I should¡¯ve gotten even: long time ago _1 Ning Qing sped her hands together to calm her nerves. I know that Ruan Yi is your fianc¨¦e. Last time, I mentioned the past to Qianqian. She might be a little angry, so she hoped that I could exin the past and the present to you. ¡°......¡± She sneaked a nce at Nian lie and hurriedly lowered her head. to be honest, I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about. I know you came to the capital for Ruan Yi, but since it has nothing to do with me, I don¡¯t have to think too much about it, Zhenzhen. Nian Yu¡¯s lips twitched, his pale face emotionless. Ning Qing ignored his sarcasm and continued. you and I ended when we were in Ying city. You know why I left, even though I lied to you. When she said this, her heart trembled. ¡°You know that you lied to me,¡± Nian Yu said indifferently, his eyelids drooping. Ning Qing thought he was ming her. if you hadn¡¯t had people watching me all the time, ¡± she said, ¡± I wouldn¡¯t have left on that day! So, she had been nning to leave him since the beginning. He had even foolishly prepared that shocking wedding, thinking that he would win the bet and have a family with her. There was a self-deprecating look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, and a slight pain came from his heart. He had no choice but to raise his hand and press it against his chest. Ning Qing could not bear to look at him. She suppressed her heartbeat and said, ¡± you¡¯ve done so many bad things to me. I used to think that it was unforgivable, butter, I also lied to you and stayed away from you. In my opinion, you and I didn¡¯t get anything in this tangled rtionship. ¡°......¡± ¡°You and I should have gotten even long ago.¡± ¡°......¡± She mustered up her courage and looked up at him. you have a fianc¨¦e now, and I have my own life and career. We don¡¯t interfere with each other and we don¡¯t owe each other anything. This is the best oue for us. ¡°This is the best result you think.¡± Nian lie suddenly spoke up, interrupting her long-winded speech. ¡°It¡¯s not what I thought.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. but you can ept what I say, can¡¯t you? ¡± You already have Ruan Yi, so why are you still clinging to this little rtionship?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. this has nothing to do with her. ¡°What do you mean unrted? Since you¡¯ve chosen to be with her, you should be responsible for her for the rest of her life. She entrusted her life to you out of trust, so you can¡¯t do what you did before!¡± Ning Qing was very excited at the mention of the past. It was as if she had returned to that time when her heart was torn apart and she was in unbearable pain. He and Bai Qingqing got along sweetly, while she was the most cowardly and pitiful woman. Because she had been abandoned by him. Ning Qing clenched her fists, her nails digging into her flesh to keep her awake. ¡°Nian lie, you can¡¯t be like before! You can¡¯t let Ruan Yi be the next me and Bai Qingqing!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was dark and his face was tense. A storm was brewing. ¡°I¡¯ve told you, what¡¯s between you and me has nothing to do with Ruan Yi!¡± ¡°......¡± she¡¯s not the reason you rejected me, and she¡¯s not the shield you used to abandon me in the beginning! Abandon Yingluo Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled and she looked at him in disbelief. I don¡¯t have Qianqian. How could that be called abandonment? She did have the intention to take revenge on him. Not only did she escape before the wedding, but she also exposed hispany¡¯s confidential documents. However, that was to ensure that she could leave safely! How could he be the one who abandoned her? A hint of embarrassment shed across Nian lie¡¯s eyes, but he still insisted on saying each word clearly,¡±when you disappeared from our wedding, everyone thought that I was toyed with by you and then abandoned Huahua.¡± Chapter 694 ? 694 You hate me more than anyone else in the world (1: ¡°You know that¡¯s not the case.¡± Ning Qing forced herself to calm down. so what if I know? outsiders won¡¯t know what the truth is. I don¡¯t care anymore. Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips opened, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. The mockery in Nian lie¡¯s eyes deepened. ¡°Ning Qing, I, Nian lie, have long lost my face.¡± He said. ¡°......¡± The corners of his eyes turned red, and his eyes bloomed with humble and sad flowers. ¡°I loved you so shamelessly, I did everything I could to keep you by my side. I was so unscrupulous and cruel to you. You hate me, right? You hate me more than anyone else in the world.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body began to tremble violently. She wanted to shake her head, but she felt that he was right. However, that shiver seemed toe from the depths of her soul. She could not control herself, nor could she stop it. finally, you have the chance to leave. You naturally don¡¯t want to stay by my side. He analyzed her previous psychology, as if he was taking a knife to kill himself. The knife cut his skin and blood flowed out. The pain actually made him reveal a twisted smile. ¡°......¡± For a long time, neither of them spoke. Nian lie closed his eyes. His emotions seemed to have fallen. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to, ning Qing. I¡¯ve always known,¡± he said in: hoarse voice: He thought of her face. It was as pale as a piece of paper at this moment, and it made his heart ache. She was right in front of him, but he did not dare to open his eyes to look at her. She avoided him like a snake and hated him to the bone. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you anymore,¡± he muttered to himself. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes trembled, and a drop of hot tears fell from her eyes. She didn¡¯t know why her heart stopped at that moment. : Yingluo, really: ¡°she heard herself asking in: trembling voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the affirmative answer, ning Qing seemed to wake up from a dream. It was as if everything should stop here. Ning Qing wiped the corners of her eyes with her index finger and forced a smile. that¡¯s good. The man fell silent. She got up, still unwilling to look at him. I¡¯ll go get Ruan Yi. A hand reached over and grabbed her wrist. She focused and turned around. Nian Xi opened his eyes, but the overwhelming sadness had disappeared. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked hesitantly, thinking that he needed something. He half-closed his eyes. I saved you. You shouldn¡¯t thank me. Ning Qing was stunned. I¡¯ve already thanked Zhenzhen just now. ¡°In order to save you, I broke my leg and almost lost my life.¡± ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s eyes were indifferent, and his tone was neither light nor heavy, but it was a tone that made people feel like they were being manipted. ¡°You¡¯re not my lover now. Do you think you can send me away with a thank you?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand what he was suddenly thinking about. He had clearly risked his life to rush into the fire field! ¡°How else do you want me to thank you?¡± she said. ¡°Do you want me topensate you for your losses, or do you want me to thank you with tears and snot?: ning Qing asked quickly without waiting for him to speak: Nian Xi held her hand tightly, his expression calm as he spat out these heart-wrenching words. ¡°ording to the doctor¡¯s advice, I need to rest for two months. Do you know what two months means?¡± ¡°......¡± without me in charge of the Nian Corporation, Nian che can¡¯t do anything. He can¡¯t handle major projects, social events, and interpersonal rtionships. How much losses will he cause during this period of time? do you want me to calcte it for you? ¡± Chapter 695 ? 695 If you really can¡¯t afford it, you can do something else to pay off your debt (1: Ning ting was confused, but he knew that he was going to ask for an exorbitant price. ¡°20 billion.¡± Nian lie paused and pursed his thin lips. Ning Qing was shocked. what?! when you ran away from the wedding and spread the secrets of the Nian family, ¡± Nian lie said, ¡± I lost 20 billion Yuan. ¡°......¡± Seeing ning Qing¡¯s face changepletely, he paused for: moment and changed his words: but you and I have just said that we don¡¯t keep our past. I won¡¯t hold it against you. Ning Qingughed in an absurd manner. Before she could refute him, he said directly, ¡± you only need topensate me 20 billion Yuan for my lost time. Ning Qingughed out loud. After that, she realized that the man¡¯s expression was still cold, and she could not hold it in any longer. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Nian Yu¡¯s face was expressionless. The words ¡± do I look like I¡¯m lying ¡± were written on top of his head. For some reason, ning Qing¡¯s anger suddenly rose. On one hand, she couldn¡¯t believe it. On the other hand, she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the sadness she had just felt. Nian lie, don¡¯t joke with me. Nian Yu lowered his eyes. He didn¡¯t smile at all. miss ning, I¡¯m not joking with you. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, you can just say it. There¡¯s no need to sound me out.¡± He even showed a little impatience, and ning Qing could no longer lie to him. She thought about the number he had just said and felt that it was a dream! 20 billion! It was an astronomical figure! She had earned some money as a designer, but she was still far from 20 billion! How could she possibly afford it? The corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, but she suppressed it. Nian lie, the money I¡¯ve earned all these years is only enough to buy a single vi in America. It¡¯s not as much as you think. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You mean, you want me to give you a discount for the sake of an acquaintance?¡± the man said. Ning Qing gritted her teeth and tried her best to hold it in. yes, Mr. Nian. How much less can we get? ¡± The two words instantly pulled the distance between them apart. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened for a second before they returned to their usual calmness. Ning Qing thought that he would really give her a friendship price or something. After all, she would never let him threaten her with the matter of saving people. However, he furrowed his thick brows and said in distress, ¡± miss ning, the ¡®friendship price¡¯ is only for friends. You just broke off our past rtionship. I don¡¯t think you have any feelings for me. ¡°......¡± He looked at her with an extremely ¡± humiliating ¡± look. I also wouldn¡¯t have a friend like you. Ning Qing¡¯s mind exploded. She red at him. Nian lie, you did this on purpose! You know I can¡¯t afford it!¡± I¡¯m sorry, but with our current rtionship, it¡¯s not worth my time to find out how much you have. His words were extremely cold, and ning Qing¡¯s heart shrank. So this was how it felt to be treated as an ordinary person. Ning Qing adjusted her state of mind and calmed herself down. I don¡¯t have that much money now. I can pay you back when I earn it in the future. ¡°No,¡± Nian lie refused firmly. Ning Qing was excited. why can¡¯t I? ¡± the Nian Corporation is short of money. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be able to operate for long. Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth, but she didn¡¯t expect that what she had done in the past would cause the Nian family and him to be like this. In the past, even though Nian lie had never given her money or a card, he had never been stingy with her food and amodation expenses. Now, he was starting to talk about saving his life. Was the Nian Corporation really in danger and on the verge of bankruptcy? Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts becameplicated. She really didn¡¯t have that much money. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have that much money,¡± she said, resigned to her fate. Nian lie heaved a sigh of relief in his heart when she finally said that. He didn¡¯t show it on his face, but he pretended to be angry and disgusted. miss ning, I don¡¯t want to force you. If you really can¡¯t afford it, you can do something else to pay off your debt. Chapter 696 ? 696 Do you want topensate for the losses or take care of me? your choice (1: ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Qing refused without thinking. Nian Xi didn¡¯t seem to mind. She nodded seriously. alright, you pay for it. After saying that, he really reached out his hand to her. Ning Qing lowered her gaze. His big palm was broad and warm, and it had given her a lot offort in the fire! But what was going on now? She couldn¡¯t help but re at him, her clear eyes fluctuating with emotions. do you have to do this? ¡± Nian lie lowered his dark eyes. don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re the one who wants to cut off all ties with me. ¡°......¡± He stared at her angry but speechless look and knew that he couldn¡¯t force her too much. After thinking for two seconds, he said, ¡± this ce can¡¯t bepared to the capital city. I don¡¯t have anyone close to me. Now that I¡¯m injured, it¡¯s inconvenient for me to move. ¡°Ruan Yi is your fianc¨¦e. She can take care of you,¡± ning Qing said angrily. ¡°She¡¯s busy with thepetition: so she doesn¡¯t have time,¡± the man lied without changing his expression: ¡°......¡± Ruan Yi was busy with thepetition, so wasn¡¯t she? Nian lie knew what she was thinking with one look. His eyes darkened. you said it yourself. Ruan Yi is my fianc¨¦e. No one else canpare to her. ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want her to suffer too much.¡± Nian Yu nced at ning Qing, as if he really did not have any feelings for her. in the entire capital, you¡¯re the only one I¡¯m most familiar with. for the next two months, you will take care of me until my leg recovers, Yingying. but I have apetition topete with. I don¡¯t have that much time! ning Qing could not help but interrupt. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pick a time when you¡¯re free.¡± Nian lie¡¯s tone was warm and indifferent, and he didn¡¯t sound like he was forcing her. ning Qing, I¡¯m already being very polite to you. Since you¡¯re going topete, I won¡¯t ask you to be by my side all the time. Besides, my fianc¨¦e is here too. There are many things that you don¡¯t have to do. ¡°......¡± you can choose topensate me for my losses, or you can take care of me as payment. It¡¯s your choice. How was this a choice? What choice did she have? Ning Qing was furious, and her beautiful face was full of anger. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and forcing me?: she mocked: ¡°There is.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices.¡± Ning Qing choked. you! When did he be so shameless and unreasonable? you ... she turned her head away in anger. you might as well not give me such a choice! Nian lie wasn¡¯t affected by her. His slightly pale face was still cold, and his voice was indifferent. sure. If you don¡¯t ept my suggestion, I¡¯ll have no choice but to hand this matter over to the police, along with the evidence of you selling the Nian family¡¯s confidential information. Under her shocked gaze, he threw thest heavy blow. ¡°Ning Qing, this is an economic crime, do you understand?¡± Those few words crossed ning Qing¡¯sst line of defense. Her heart waspletely irritated, and her good temper disappeared. She might as well give up. ¡°Alright! Just send me to jail. Even if I go to jail, I won¡¯t agree to your request!¡± She was too determined, so determined that he felt a pain in his heart. ¡°You¡¯d rather go to jail than take care of me.¡± Nian lie¡¯s thin lips twitched. His gaze was dark, but it was also filled with insight and sharpness. ¡°Ning Qing, what are you afraid of?¡± The woman¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes, which had yet to calm down, met his. The waves were turbulent and could no longer be suppressed. ¡°Are you afraid of meeting me, or are you afraid of being with me all the time? or is Yingluo afraid of falling in love with me again?¡± Chapter 697 ? 697 Not everyone is worthy of me getting close to _1 I¡¯ll give you a day to think it through. I want to hear your answer before tomorrow. When she said this, the man was still lying on the hospital bed. He was so weak, but he was enduring the pain, and yet he still said such mind-shattering words. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull, and she did not stop walking, but people could feel that she was absent-minded. She thought of the man¡¯s calm and confident words in the ward. It was like a needle, stabbing into her heart. Pulling, pain; Even if he didn¡¯t pull it out, it would still hurt. It was just like how he was to her. She wanted nothing more than to make him disappear from her world, but when she thought about the attacks and revenge she had given him, she lost her sense of direction. What was she going to do with him? Ning Qing was confused and had a terrible headache. Of course, Gu nanzhi could tell that something was wrong with her. She had felt it the moment she stepped out of the ward. However, along the way, he thought that she would be willing to say something to him or ask him for help, but unfortunately, she did not. He couldn¡¯t help but be disappointed. The corners of his lips curled up again. He pulled her over and smiled at her with a blossoming face. what are you doing? why are you so distracted? ¡± Ning Qing came back to her senses and avoided his eyes. I¡¯m fine. Gu nanzhi did not n to let her off. She was in a bad mood. what did he say to you? you¡¯re so unhappy that it¡¯s written on your face. He stretched out his index finger and pressed it on her cheek. that guy is not a good person. He just wants to make things difficult for you. Tell me what he wants you to do. I can help you. The man¡¯s high-spirited words made her feel at ease. However, this peace of mind, to the current her, was a sense of guilt. After a moment of hesitation, ning Qing turned her face to the side and let his fingers slip. Gu nanzhi¡¯s smile froze on her face. She didn¡¯t want to look at him. it¡¯s nothing, ¡± she said hurriedly: I can handle it. Don¡¯t worry. She broke free from his grip and walked straight up. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi stood on the spot and watched as she left without waiting for her. She lowered her head and looked at her empty hand. A bitter smile appeared on her face. When he returned to youran residence, the work was already half done. Ning Qing went to the factory to see the craftsmen¡¯s production process. Ruan Yi had also returned, which surprised her. However, the woman did not take the initiative to talk to her this time. One of them sat at this table and the other at that table. Although they were said to be the production team, they actually had different thoughts. Ning Qing didn¡¯t hold back, probably because she felt apologetic to Ruan Yi. She took the initiative to walk to her side. Before he could speak, the woman spoke first. the process of making the actual product will reveal information rted to the design. Especially for an expert like you. I¡¯m afraid you can tell what my design is at a nce. Ning Qing¡¯s body froze, and her eyes were fixed on Ruan Yi. She turned her face to the side and raised her head slightly. Her voice was cold and arrogant. shouldn¡¯t you stay away from me and my work? ¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for words. She had already walked around her, obviously not wanting to talk to her. ¡°Ruan Yi!¡± She called out to her. Ruan Yi stopped in her tracks and turned around impatiently. I¡¯m very busy. I still have to go back to the hospital. If you have something to say, just say it. Ning Qing¡¯s legs seemed to be tied to two stones, and it was difficult to move them. She was a few steps away and her mind was not clear. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t see your design, so you don¡¯t have to worry about ran ran. Ruan Yi smiled. that¡¯s not important. ¡°......¡± She looked at ning Qing with an indescribable expression. to be honest, Ning, I used to like you, but now I realize that not everyone is worth getting close to. Chapter 698 ? 698 I promise you, it¡¯s just two months_1 Ning Qing instantly felt like she was in an ice cer. Ruan Yi raised her chin, her eyes filled with disdain and disgust. Upon closer inspection, there was also a trace of disappointment. ¡°He became like this because of you, and you don¡¯t even have the heart to be grateful.¡± ¡°Ruan Yi, it¡¯s not what you think, Zhenzhen.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. ¡°What I want is exactly what I see.¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s face turned cold. you don¡¯t have to exin. I trust my eyes and ears. And don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not repaying me for saving your life because you¡¯re avoiding me. ¡°......¡± She sized her up from head to toe. from what I see, you might not be worth it. Ruan Yi turned around and left after throwing out these random words. Ning Qing stood there for a long time, and she only came back to her senses when uncle Wu came up to greet her. She returned to her room dejectedly. In her mind, Nian lie and Ruan Yi¡¯s words ovepped. ¡°......¡± She sat in front of the table for a long time, so long that when she picked up her phone, her hand was so stiff that it almost couldn¡¯t move. She awkwardly dialed a certain number. After a few rings, the man¡¯s low voice sounded- ¡°Are you done thinking?¡± ¡°I promise you. Just two months,¡± ning Qing replied with some difficulty as she took a deep breath. ¡°......¡± There was no movement from the other side. Ning Qing immediately hung up before she regretted it. Then, she stared at the empty room, her eyes filled with bitterness. In the hospital ward. Nian lie stared at the phone and didn¡¯t move for a long time. Ruan Yi was holding the tablet. The man had clearly heard the call, but he didn¡¯t respond at all. She looked up from theputer. hung up? ¡± The light in Nian lie¡¯s eyes gradually cleared. He hummed in agreement and ced his phone on the table beside him. Ruan Yi tried to read his facial expression, but she couldn¡¯t read his mind. did she agree? ¡± she asked directly. Nian lie¡¯s furrowed brows finally rxed. His entire face softened, and there was an indescribable sense of joy. Ruan Yi shuddered a little. that¡¯s enough. I know she agreed. This is just the first step. She didn¡¯t say anything. What¡¯s there to be happy about? ¡± By the end of her sentence, her voice was already as soft as a mosquito¡¯s buzz. That was because Nian lie¡¯s gaze was truly not very friendly. She thought of something and said, ¡± by the way, you can take care of her, but don¡¯t disturb her during thepetition. I still want topete with her. Don¡¯t get in our way. Nian lie narrowed his eyes. He was back to his condescending attitude. you? ¡± Ruan Yi put down her tablet. what do you mean? what¡¯s wrong with me? am I not qualified to challenge your sweetheart? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t. Hey down. Although his legs were still dangling, it didn¡¯t hinder his fierceness. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after this round.¡± Ruan Yi,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± She held the tablet tightly and red at the man. Just you wait, I¡¯ll make you look at me in a different light! ¡ª The next morning, ning Qing asked the craftsman about the progress of the work. She was about to go to the hospital when uncle Wu saw her. ¡°Are you going out?¡± uncle Wu asked casually. Where are you going?¡± Ning Qing did not hide anything. uncle Wu, I¡¯m going to the hospital. The meaning of his words was self-evident. Uncle Wu nodded with a wise look in his eyes. why didn¡¯t you wait for Mr. Gu to go with you? ¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for words. She said casually, ¡± he¡¯s still resting. I don¡¯t want to disturb him. this had unknowingly pulled the rtionship between the two further apart. Uncle Wu had nothing to say and sent someone to send her to the hospital. Ning Qing thanked him and left for the hospital. In the courtyard, the old man looked up in the direction of a certain room. In front of the old wooden fence, the man who had juste out of the room was standing. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi touched her messy golden hair and met the old man¡¯s calm gaze. He raised the corner of his lips and smiled politely. Uncle Wu nodded at him, then walked away with his hands behind his back. He looked at the figure who was walking out of the door in the distance, and his smile gradually faded. A pair of deep blue eyes that were tempered with fine frost. Chapter 699 ? 699 Hey me (1: Before ning Qing arrived at the hospital, she made a reservation at a well-known restaurant for a bowl of chicken soup and some food. She also bought some fruits from the supermarket. She carried a lot of things to the ward. As soon as she entered, Nian lie was eating breakfast. The well-behaved woman was holding a spoon and feeding him. Ruan Yi nced at her lightly when she saw her. you¡¯re here. ¡°......¡± ¡°Take a seat first.¡± Then, Ruan Yi scooped another spoonful of porridge and put it into Nian Yu¡¯s mouth. He frowned and was about to reject her when he received Ruan Yi¡¯s gaze and slowly opened his mouth. Ning Qing did not say anything. She had expected this to happen, so her mood was not affected much. She quietly ced the fruit and the thermos on the table. what did you buy? ¡± Nian lie asked. She turned sideways and controlled her expression very well. fruit and chicken soup will help you recover. I can tell that you really want him to recover soon, ¡± Ruan Yi continued. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not speak. Nian lie saw this and avoided Ruan Yi¡¯s hand. I¡¯m not eating. Ruan Yi nodded and looked at ning Qing. you, go and pack up. He¡¯s not eating anymore. His tone was not sharp, but it was not good. Ning Qing silently remembered that she was here to take care of the patient. She nodded, walked to the bedside, and began to clean up the mess on the small table. Ruan Yi retreated to the side and didn¡¯t say anything else when she saw how quick she was. On the contrary, Nian lie watched as she cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks and put them back into the bag at the side. Her actions were orderly and unhurried. Ning Qing wanted to tear down the small table, but he raised his hand to stop her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer. He was talking to Ruan Yi. ¡°The doctor just said that I¡¯m calling you over after I¡¯m done eating.¡± Ruan Yi was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what he meant. ¡°Alright, then you should rest for a while,¡± she said cautiously as she scolded him for burning the bridge after crossing it. She stared at ning Qing. you look after him. Ning Qing nodded. At that moment, she really felt like a nanny. She couldn¡¯t help butugh, and when she looked up, she met the man¡¯s dark eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s smile slowly faded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring some chicken soup? how long are you going to hide it?¡± Nian lie said indifferently. Ning Qing nced at the te that she had just put away. you¡¯ve just eaten. ¡°Who made the rule that I can¡¯t drink soup after eating?¡± ¡°I mean, can you still drink after eating?¡± ning Qing could not help but snort coldly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± The two of them started topete for some reason. Ning Qing straightened her body and lowered her gaze to look at him. I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Nian¡¯s appetite was so big. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know: ¡± Nian lie replied indifferently: ¡°......¡± He looked at her. what do you want to know? I can tell you. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand his meaningful gaze and looked away. I don¡¯t want to know! She hurriedly grabbed the thermal container and poured out a bowl of chicken soup. The thick soup poured out, and the fragrance assailed the nose. She pushed the edge of the bowl, her attitude not very good. drink. Nian lie leaned against the pillow, not moving. ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡± Ning Qing looked at his arm, but she could not see anything under the patient¡¯s garb. ¡°I remember that your hand isn¡¯t injured, Yingluo,¡± she said, relying on her memory. ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± The man¡¯s light words stopped her from continuing. ¡°So?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian Xi¡¯s expression did not change. I need your help, miss ning. ¡°......¡± ¡°Feed me,¡± Chapter 700 ? 700 Move: little _1 Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and warmth rushed up from her neck. ¡°I won¡¯t be a coward!¡± Nian lie knew that she was going to reject him, but his gaze remained indifferent. I asked you to take care of me, but that¡¯s what a nurse should do. You¡¯re not even willing to feed me soup. What are you doing here? ¡± His words were a little overbearing. Ning Qing suppressed her unwillingness and tried her best to convince herself,¡±it¡¯s just a soup, what¡¯s there to care about?¡± She steadied her breathing and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll feed you. She reached out, picked up the bowl, took a spoon from the side, and put it in the thick soup. Ning Qing was very mechanical. She scooped up a spoonful and sent it directly to his mouth. Nian lie nced at the spoon that was brought to his mouth. His thin lips moved slightly. hot. One word, and it was inexplicably teasing. Ning Qing¡¯s hand felt like it was on fire, and even her heart felt a little ufortable. She lowered her eyes, retracted her hand in a panic, and blew on it. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes held a hint of a smile, but it disappeared before she could raise her head. The soup of the right temperature was brought to his lips. He moved forward slightly, and his thin lips pressed tightly against the edge of the spoon. Ning Qing lifted her lips slightly, and the liquid was sent into his mouth. He focused his gaze and said with a hint of admiration, ¡± it tastes good. Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t know why, but the back of her ear started to burn. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly finished the bowl of chicken soup. Nian lie was a little full. He was indeed full just now, but she had specially prepared chicken soup for him. How could he waste her good intentions? Thinking of this, the man¡¯s heart felt a little morefortable, and even the pain in his body dissipated a lot. Ning Qing removed the small table and sat on a chair at the side, feeling relieved. ¡°Come here and help me,¡± the man said before she could be quiet for long. Ning Qing stood up hesitantly and went to his side. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± help me move the pillow. It¡¯s notfortable to lean on. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the pillow behind him and then back at his face. The man¡¯s face was calm and did not have any intention of making things difficult for her. She let out a breath of air and leaned over to grab the pillow behind him. He couldn¡¯t pull it. She used both her hands to carefully avoid him, but this position still trapped him between her hands. : Move: little: : Ning Qing did not dare to lower her head and reminded him numbly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red before she could think of anything else. move. I can¡¯t. Nian lie lifted his eyelids. Her fair and delicate face was right in front of him. Her red lips were tightly pursed, and she looked extremely alluring. Not to mention, he had once enjoyed this beautiful moment. His voice unconsciously became hoarse. I can¡¯t move. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care less and grabbed the corner of the pillow hard. Suddenly, an arm wrapped around her from behind. Her back stiffened. She pushed the man away and took a few steps back. With a red face, she was about to scold him. Nian lie, you¡¯re being stubborn. ¡°Uh,¡± The man clutched his chest, his expression pained. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing becamebored, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he had developed a problem after being pushed by her. She couldn¡¯t care less about what had just happened. I¡¯ll call the doctor, ¡± she said anxiously. wait for me! Before she could turn around, he held her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need, ran ran. Don¡¯t leave,¡± Nian lie stopped her with a weak voice. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t take another step. He panted heavily, and she wanted to break free, but when she touched his hand on his chest, she stopped. After a few minutes, the man¡¯s breathing gradually stabilized. He let go of her before she could, and with a sickly weakness, he said, ¡± ning Qing, I asked you to move the pillow for me. You want my life. Chapter 701 ? 701 I¡¯ve forgotten about my sister after getting a wife (1: ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You were the one who hugged me first!¡± Ning Qing blurted out as her face heated up: Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. if you want me dead, you don¡¯t have to find an excuse. Ning Qing wanted to exin, but the man closed his eyes. His pale face seemed to beining about her rudeness. ¡°......¡± She gritted her teeth and swallowed her grievances. Just then, Ruan Yi returned. Feeling the tense atmosphere between the two, she almost subconsciously asked, ¡± you bullied her again. fortunately, she controlled herself in time. She pretended to be aloof as she nced at ning Qing. Then, she rushed to Nian lie and asked worriedly, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale? should I call the doctor? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need,¡± Nian lie said weakly, not opening his eyes. Ruan Yi cursed him in her heart, ¡± your acting is really good. she looked at ning Qing with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Did you make him angry?¡± she asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Without him, how would things have turned out like this?¡± Ruan Yi red at ning Qing. miss ning, my fianc¨¦ is a generous man, but he¡¯s not that generous to everyone. Don¡¯t bully him just because he¡¯s sick. Who was bullying who? He was the one who had hugged her just now. That was why she had such a big reaction. Ning Qing knew that if she said this, it would only make the two of them feel that she was trying to drive a wedge between them. Her heart turned cold, and she gave up the idea of exining. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hold back.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled for some reason when he heard her words. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t know why, but she continued to put on airs. you didn¡¯t know the severity of your actions this time. Be more careful next time. Not everyone is so kind to you. ¡°......¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched, but she did not smile at all. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± ¡°Let her go back,¡± Nian lie ordered. Ruan Yi paused and turned to ning Qing. that¡¯s all for today. You can go now. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± After ning Qing squeezed out these words, she turned around, pulled the doorknob, and left after hesitating for a few seconds. On the bed, the man slowly opened his eyes. why are you asking her to leave now? ¡± Ruan Yi asked, confused. It only started today, shouldn¡¯t he have kept her until night? Nian lie didn¡¯t want to exin what had happened to her, nor did he want to admit that he was afraid that she would be angry. ¡°What are you doing back here?¡± he asked. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°I was just at the door. I heard you scream so miserably and was afraid that she would bully you, so I came in immediately.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Who knows what you¡¯re doing in there?¡± she muttered: Nian lie¡¯s head ached. He chased her away mercilessly: go and do your own things. Don¡¯te to the hospital so often. Ruan Yi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened as she shrieked in disbelief. you¡¯re good, Nian lie. Are you telling me to leave after you¡¯re done using me and making me the bad guy? ¡± Aren¡¯t you too heartless!¡± Nian lie was unmoved. I didn¡¯t ask anyone to throw you out just now. Anyone else who dared to treat ning Qing like this in front of him would have been half-dead by now. ¡®You¡¯re good!¡¯ Ruan Yi was so angry that she called him ¡®you¡¯ a few times before finally saying,¡¯you¡¯re good! I¡¯ve finally seen through you. You¡¯ve forgotten about your sister after you have a wife! You¡¯re heartless!¡± She was so angry that she was pacing back and forth. She pointed at The Thin Man on the bed and said, ¡± if I care about you again, I¡¯ll change my surname to yours! She angrily walked to the door and pulled it open. The figure at the door made her expression crack. Ning Qing stood there with her hand raised, as if she was about to knock on the door. ¡°Sister-inw, sister-inw, sister-inw,¡± you ... Ruan Yi stammered. Realizing that she had been exposed, she quickly put on a cold face and rebuked, ¡± what are you doing back here? ¡± Eavesdrop on our conversation?¡± Chapter 702 ? 702 Don¡¯t you let her down (1: Ning Qing did not say anything. Ruan Yi¡¯s heart was in her mouth, especially when she sensed the man¡¯s deadly gaze. She was even more anxious. ¡°What, you¡¯re happy to hear me quarrel with him, right? Ning Qing, I advise you to look at the situation carefully, you won¡¯t have a chance to slip away.¡± ¡°I heard everything.¡± The ward suddenly became quiet. Nian lie¡¯s nervous gaze was right behind her. Ruan Yi suddenly had an idea. um, I still have something to do. I need to talk to my assistant. You guys can talk first. After that, she turned sideways to avoid ning Qing and ran away. Ning Qing slowly walked into the ward and met Nian lie¡¯s gaze. He was flustered and propped up his upper body. ning Qing, listen to me. ¡°I¡¯m here to get my bag,¡± She had left in a hurry just now and had forgotten. She walked to the table in two or three steps, took her bag, and turned to leave. Seeing this, Nian lie called out, ¡± ning Qing! He was so anxious that he wanted to jump out of bed, but his feet were hanging, his upper body was tilted, and his head was about to fall to the ground ... Ning Qing was startled. be careful! Without hesitation, she rushed up, grabbed his sliding body, and then lifted him up. She gritted her teeth and moved him back to the bed. She wanted to leave again, but Nian lie grabbed her arm and said, ¡± listen to me! ¡°Hiss!¡± Ning Qing sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. He quickly let go of her hand, only to remember that her arm was injured. ¡°Let me see Yingluo.¡± He was so anxious that he wanted to pull her again, but ning Qing dodged it deftly and held her injured arm with one hand. ¡°Ning Qing! Come here, let me see your injuries!¡± Ruan Yi ... she endured the pain. Her eyes were blurry. After a while, she finally said, ¡± did you do that to Ruan Yi on purpose? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression froze on his face. She thought about it and felt that it was ridiculous. In the beginning, Ruan Yi had been very friendly to her. However, she had changed so much after that. She had always thought that Ruan Yi was bothered by her rtionship with Nian lie. She didn¡¯t expect that to be the case. Ning Qing looked at him with difficulty. Nian lie, I can understand how you¡¯ve treated me because you hate me for not treating you well in the past. However, you know Ruan Yi better than I do. She¡¯s innocent and kind, and she¡¯s true to you and me. How could you use her? ¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing her question, Nian lie wanted to exin, but he realized that something was amiss. Nian lie suppressed his panic and stared at the woman without blinking. Ning Qing was a little resentful and dissatisfied, but she also felt an unspeakable bitterness and sadness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so concerned about my rtionship with her, and don¡¯t treat her badly because of me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ruan Yimo is a good person. She¡¯s good to you too.¡± She looked at the man who didn¡¯t know what was going on. There was something in her chest, but she didn¡¯t have the time to care. ¡°So, don¡¯t let her down.¡± After saying that, she picked up her bag from the ground and turned to leave. This time, he did not stop her. On the hospital bed, the man was stunned for a long time. Ruan Yi quietly opened the door and stuck her head out. how¡¯s Huahua? ¡± she asked carefully. Nian lie¡¯s thoughts were cut off by her, and his expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°What happened? did you tell her the truth?¡± she asked. He was finished. Was she really angry with her? Did he think that she was a bad girl and would not be willing to be friends with her in the future? Ruan Yi was on the verge of tears. it¡¯s all your fault. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have to put on an act with her. Now, she doesn¡¯t like me anymore. Are you happy? You!!!¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. Nian lie¡¯s head hurt from the noise, but his mind waspletely clear. ¡°I refuse! It¡¯s all your fault, the idol that I finally managed to catch up with just flew away like that!¡± Chapter 703 ? 703 I¡¯m not serving you anymore (1: Nian lie couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He was a little annoyed. stop arguing! Ruan Yi was so frightened that she kept quiet and looked at the man in fear. Nian Yu pursed his dry lips, his eyes dark and gloomy. ¡°She didn¡¯t finish listening.¡± really? ¡± Ruan Yi was surprised. ¡°Yes.¡± If she knew that Ruan Yi was his sister, she would never ask him to treat her well. The only possibility was that ning Qing had only heard the second half of the story and thought that he had used Ruan Yi to anger her for nothing. Ruan Yi patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. If her image waspletely ruined, this man wouldn¡¯t be able topensate her even if he died ten times! She naturally did not dare to say this out loud. hey, ¡± Ruan Yi said after some thought, ¡± when are you going to tell her the truth about our rtionship? ¡± Nian lie snapped out of his reverie and didn¡¯t reply immediately. it¡¯s not a good thing for her to misunderstand you, ¡± Ruan Yi reminded him. she might think that you¡¯re pursuing her while taking advantage of me, your fianc¨¦e. You¡¯re a typical scumbag. The veins on Nian Xi¡¯s forehead twitched, and he shot her a cold look. no one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak. Ruan Yi spat on the ground. I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t me me for not warning you when we¡¯re done ying. After that, she also walked out of the ward. Before he left, he said, ¡± you¡¯re really something. Let her take care of you. I¡¯m not going to serve you anymore. His footsteps were getting further and further away. Nian lie sat on the hospital bed and pondered for a moment before slowly leaning against the pillow. His dark eyes emitted a faint light. Ning Qing did not go to the hospital the next day. Ruan Yi also returned to youran residence on the day of the delivery. Gu nanzhi followed ning Qing. The three of them and uncle Wu went to the hall where they had signed the contract. Uncle Wu didn¡¯t beat around the bush. dear guests, the time is up. The products you requested have beenpleted. You can inspect the goods now. Ning Qing and Ruan Yi nodded, both feeling a little uneasy. Two servants brought out two wooden boxes, exquisitely carved, medium-sized. ¡°Please pass me the tokens,¡± uncle Wu said solemnly. Ruan Yi took it out first and handed it to the old man. The old man checked the flower shape of the hairpin and verified it before asking the servant on his left to give him the wooden box. miss ruan, please check and ept. Ruan Yi epted it with both hands and thanked him. Then, she looked at the people present and opened it nervously. Ning Qing averted her gaze in order to avoid the topic. uncle Wu. The old man understood and took the hairpin from her hand. He raised his hand and asked the servant on the right to present it to her. Ning Qing took it and exchanged a look with Gu nanzhi. She was also in an indescribable mood. For this design, she, Gu nanzhi, and even her parents had put in too much effort. They had also experienced many idents during this trip to youran residence. Finally, the finished product was here. Gu nanzhi knew that she was nervous. She patted her back. open it and take a look. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers pressed on the lock of the wooden box, and with a little force, she opened the lid. A leaf-shaped silk brooch was ced on the red velvet, shining. The brooch was silver in color, about ten centimeters long and four centimeters wide. Its unique feature was that it was made with traditional silk. It was shaped like a-shaped leaf, the veins of the leaves were extremely clear, and it was embellished with green diamonds of different sizes. It was eye-catching and bright, simple and fresh, with just one look, it made people¡¯s eyes light up. Gu nanzhiughed. She could also see the surprise on ning Qing¡¯s face. Ning Qing gently stroked the outline of the brooch with her fingertips, then reluctantly withdrew her hand. She raised her head and sincerely thanked him. thank you, uncle Wu. The real thing haspletely exceeded my expectations. I like it very much. Chapter 704 ? 704 They actually abandoned him and left? Uncle Wu nodded and looked at Ruan Yi with a warm smile. what do you think, miss ruan? ¡± Ruan Yi raised her head and smiled brightly. I¡¯m very satisfied too! ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can rest assured.¡± Uncle Wu nodded repeatedly. He stroked his long beard and said solemnly, ¡± thank you for your love and trust in youran residence. Ning Qing and Gu Nanyan nodded at the old man. it¡¯s gettingte. Tomorrow is the deadline for you to submit your works. Everyone, please hurry up. Uncle Wu reminded. Ning Qing nodded. yes, the deadline is ten in the morning tomorrow. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression darkened. She looked at her. okay. We should go back. At the mention of going back, ning Qing looked at uncle Wu. The olddy looked back at her with a gentle gaze. thank you for choosing youran residence. I¡¯m also very sorry for the trouble and inconvenience caused to our distinguished guests these few days due to negligence. If you need our youran residence in the future, please feel free to ask. uncle Wu, don¡¯t say that, ¡± ning Qing said. we¡¯ve troubled you a lot these past few days. No. the old man shook his head. He suddenly thought of something and turned to Ruan Yi. miss ruan, are you going back to the capital too? ¡± Ruan Yi was called out. yeah, I¡¯m going back to thepetition too. Uncle Wu frowned. then, what will Mr. Nian do? ¡± The few of them then remembered the man in the hospital and did not know how to respond. Uncle Wu made the decision first. Mr. Nian was injured in our youran residence, so naturally, he needs us to take care of him. You can all go back first. When Mr. Nian is better, I will send someone to send him back to the capital. ¡°......¡± The old man looked at ning Qing. what do you think? ¡± Ning Qing was a little helpless. Gu nanzhi stood in front of her and said, ¡± we don¡¯t have anyone to take care of him now. Let him stay here. It¡¯s not toote to go back when he¡¯s better. Ning Qing had lost the right to speak, but she knew that she had no right to make a decision, so she looked at Ruan Yi, who could make the decision. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t care about Nian lie. She nodded and said, ¡± that¡¯s right. I¡¯m busy with thepetition too. I can¡¯t take care of him. Let him stay here. ¡°......¡± ¡°Uncle Wu, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to look after him.¡± Thus, Ruan Yi, ning Qing, and Gu nanzhi left youran residence that afternoon and took a flight back to the capital. In the hospital, Nian lie¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t get any darker when he found out that he had been abandoned. They actually abandoned him and left? Nian Yu was so angry that his chest hurt. didn¡¯t they say anything? ¡± Uncle Wu seemed to see his anger andforted him. no, miss ruan said that she was in a hurry to participate in thepetition. She was afraid that you¡¯d be on the move and that it would be detrimental to your recovery. So, she asked you to rest here for a while. Good job, Ruan Yi! Did she run over so quickly because she was afraid that he would settle scores with her? miss ruan is right. Mr. Nian, just focus on your recovery. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll get someone to send you back. ¡°No!¡± Uncle Wu was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m going back now!¡± Nian lie stared at a certain spot with a dark expression and said through gritted teeth. Uncle Wu didn¡¯t quite agree. but your injuries ... ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter!¡± The injury was not important. What was important was that he had to stay by ning Qing¡¯s side and watch over her! He was worried about that Gu brat! Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. please help me arrange a time. Uncle Wu hesitated for a moment before nodding in agreement. After saying a few more decent words, the old man asked him to take care of his health, and then he got up and prepared to return to youran residence. Stepping out of the ward, the old man¡¯s face was no longer peaceful and loving. ¡°Tell the youngdy that he¡¯s also returning to the capital and ask if we should make a move.¡± The subordinate nodded and contacted the woman without dy. The woman hesitated for a moment. She thought of Lou qingyue and said, ¡± ask him to go back. With him around, the danger around her will be less. Although they were all codenames, uncle Wu understood. understood. He turned around and got someone to tell Nian lie, ¡± your flight will be at eight o ¡®clock in the evening. Please get ready. then, he left the hospital. Chapter 705 ? 705 Do you still remember me: who was left in the hospital? When ning Qing and the others arrived in the capital, Ruan Yi left on her own. When she and Gu nanzhi went back, ning Qing¡¯s parents asked about what had happened in the past few days. Ning Qing only mentioned it verbally and didn¡¯t go into detail. She didn¡¯t mention the fire either. After dinner, her parents told her to go back to her room to rest. After taking a bath, ning Qing climbed into bed. However, not long after sheid down, her phone, which was charging at the side, rang. She picked up the phone in a daze. Hello, who¡¯s this? ¡± Nian lie could tell that she was sleeping. He was so angry that heughed. you¡¯re sleeping? ¡± Ning Qing hummed in agreement. it¡¯s sote. Why are you looking for me? ¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth in anger. it¡¯s already sote. Do you still remember me when I was left in the hospital? ¡± Ning Qing struggled to open her eyes and looked into the dark room. you should rest well. The whistling wind came from the other side, mixed with the man¡¯s breath. ¡°You¡¯re all gone, why did you ask me to rest?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me when you went back?¡± Ning Qing turned around. thepetition ends tomorrow, and Ruan Yi is back. I thought she¡¯d tell you. In fact, not only did Ruan Yi not tell Nian lie, but she also lied and ran away. Of course, he knew that they would go back early, but he didn¡¯t expect that no one would think of him. Nian lie was both frustrated and annoyed. it¡¯s her business whether she tells me or not. But what about you? ¡± Ning Qing, why did you forget me?¡± Ning Qing felt that his words were a little unreasonable. He didn¡¯t me Ruan Yi for her mistake, but she was wrong for not telling him? Because she was sleeping, she had been very tired recently. Her mind was empty, as if she had forgotten a lot of things. ¡°Why should I remember you?¡± she asked in return. ¡°......¡± where I go is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Also, don¡¯t talk to me in thatmanding tone. I¡¯m annoyed. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes narrowed, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his voice. what did you say? ¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing important.¡± After that, ning Qing hung up the phone. Outside the airport, the man was sitting in a wheelchair, and behind him were bodyguards who hade to pick him up. Nian lie clutched his phone. He was so angry that heughed in the end. Her soft tone just now was also a little fierce, as if she was very different from her usual self. He was probably really exhausted. As Nian lie thought of this, his anger slowly faded, leaving behind a little relief. ¡°Sir, do we still have to wait?¡± The subordinate took the initiative to ask. After all, the winter weather was too cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± At Nian lie¡¯smand, his subordinates respectfully opened the car door for him. Then, the two of them worked together to move him and his wheelchair into the car. The night was getting quieter and quieter. The car disappeared at the other end of the road. ...... The next morning. After ning Qing woke up, she hadpletely forgotten about what had happenedst night. She washed up in an orderly manner, picked a beige fur dress, matched it with a khaki coat, flung her long, curly chestnut hair behind her back, put on high heels, and brought the design drawings and physical items needed for thepetition. She went to the Yongye building with Gu nanzhi. The two of them met Ruan Yi on the ground floor of the building. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should make when facing ning Qing. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Hurry up, it¡¯s going to be toote.¡± Gu nanzhi reminded him. The two of them were caught in a traffic jam just now, and the time to rush over was already up. Now, there were still ten minutes left before the deadline. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. yes, ¡± ning Qing replied. The three of them entered the gate one after another and got into the elevator. Ning Qing was a little uneasy and uneasy, but she couldn¡¯t tell why. They reached the eighth floor very quickly. The door opened, and Ruan Yi walked out first without seeing her. Ning Qing stood still. Gu nanzhi called her. Ning, what are you thinking about? we¡¯re here. She suddenly came back to her senses and nodded. She took the bag containing the design drawings and the real objects, took a deep breath, and stepped out of the elevator. However, he had only taken two steps when he ran into a ck shadow. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 706 ? 706 You want to leave after bumping into my miss? Ning Qing had just steadied herself when she was pushed again. She twisted her ankle. Gu nanzhi did not manage to stop her in time and she fell to the ground. The bag in her hand flew out. Gu nanzhi was furious. what are you guys doing?! He bent down to help ning Qing up, but she quickly stood up and went straight to pick up the bag that had fallen. ¡°Ning, are you okay?¡± Gu nanzhi was concerned, but ning Qing shook her head. She couldn¡¯t care less about the situation. She took out the wooden box hidden inside and opened it to take a look. After the inspection, there was no damage. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief, closed the wooden box, and put it back in her bag. She looked up at the group of people. In the crowd, the woman held her head high and crossed her arms in front of her chest. The mask covered half of her face, revealing her sneering eyes. A tall bodyguard stood in front of her. He was the one who had pushed ning Qing just now. Seeing that ning Qing was fine, Gu nanzhi¡¯s sharp eyes returned to those people. you didn¡¯t watch where you were going. Who told you to push her? ¡± His subordinate was expressionless. she was the one who bumped into me. this is a blind spot. No one knows if we crashed into you or if you crashed into us! He didn¡¯t understand what they meant by attacking. It really made him angry. However, when ning Qing saw Lou qingyue, she didn¡¯t feel too good. She lowered her head to look at the time and frowned. Tiny, forget it. We¡¯re running out of time. Gu nanzhi slowly suppressed her anger and red at the man. She grabbed ning Qing and wanted to walk around them. ¡°You want to leave after bumping into my family¡¯s young miss?¡± The man¡¯s tone was sharp, and he blocked their way. Gu nanzhi sneered, losing her usual friendliness. what else do you want? You want us to kneel down and apologize to yourdy?¡± In fact, if one listened carefully, there was some resentment and dissatisfaction in his words. But no one present thought much about it, including ning Qing. She tugged at Gu Nanyan¡¯s sleeve. She was about to say something when the bodyguard raised his chin and threatened her with a superior attitude. you have to apologize. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think about leaving. Local ruffians! Gu nanzhi cursed in her heart. Before she could say ¡®don¡¯t even think about it¡¯, she heard a¡¯ sorry ¡®beside her. He was stunned and looked at ning Qing in surprise. Ning Qing pursed her lips and looked serious. She repeated, ¡± it¡¯s indeed a blind spot. We were in a hurry and identally bumped into you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°You¡¯re too polite,¡± Lou qingyue, who was surrounded by a myriad of stars, smiled and said in a leisurely manner. ¡°......¡± The bodyguard stretched out his neck and did not give up. He seemed to be doing it on purpose. show me your sincerity. Do you think you can dismiss me with just two words? do you know who my young miss is? ¡± Lou qingyue and ning Qing looked at each other. Only the two of them could feel the turbulent undercurrent. Although she was smiling, there was no trace of a smile in her eyes. enough. ¡°But youngdy Wanwan¡± A pnded on his face, stunning everyone present. ¡°I don¡¯t like to repeat what I said a second time.¡± It was still the same tone, but it made people feel the fickleness of her emotions. The subordinate covered his face and bowed in apology. I¡¯m sorry, miss. Lou qingyue nced at her and then walked away. The subordinate also followed. Ning Qing and Gu nanzhi stopped in their tracks. The man was furious. why are you apologizing to her? It¡¯s not your fault!¡± Ning Qing had been holding her breath, and now she was panting heavily. ¡°They¡¯re not to be trifled with. If we don¡¯t apologize, this matter might not be resolved.¡± ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote. Nan Yue, let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to discuss this ident with him anymore, so she turned and walked in the opposite direction. Chapter 707 ? 707 You¡¯re going to see him again (1: Ruan Yi had just finished handing in the materials when she saw ning Qing and Gu nanzhi rush past her. huh? ¡± she was confused. ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± She said in a low voice and slowly walked to the stairs. Fortunately, ning Qing managed to submit the materials and works a minute before the deadline. She went downstairs with Gu nanzhi and walked out of the main entrance of the Yongye building. After doing all this, her heart finally settled down. Gu nanzhi was in a dilemma, wondering if she should tell her something. Ning Qing did not notice him. Instead, she saw a ck luxury car parked on the side of the road. Although it wasn¡¯t eye-catching, she seemed to be able to feel that someone was looking at her from inside. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, it had also stopped there before she entered the door. Ning Qing frowned, and the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was a message. There were only two words on ite here. Ning Qing froze for a moment, then knew who the man in the car was. Gu nanzhi was about to say something when she noticed her dazed expression. Ning, What are you looking at? ¡± He followed her line of sight and saw that the smooth, dark car had concealed the person inside. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved. Gu nanzhi, you can go back first. The man was stunned and turned to look at her. Ning Qing braced herself. I have something to do, ran ran. Gu nanzhi was silent for a moment before she snorted. you¡¯re going to see him again? ¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes in silent agreement. Gu nanzhi was not angry this time. Her tone was terrifyingly calm. ning Qing, tell me, why are you doing this, huh? ¡± She knew that the man would only hurt her, but she still ran to him. He didn¡¯t understand. How bad was he that she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side? Ning Qing was a little flustered when she saw him like this. it¡¯s not what you think, Tiny. He saved me at The Fire Last Time. I made a promise with him that I have to take care of him for two months. ¡°Two months?¡± Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Her sharp eyes fell on the car, as if she wanted to look through the window and meet the calm and Noble man¡¯s eyes. ¡°He has a fianc¨¦e, how can heck people to take care of him? Ning, wake up, he did it on purpose.¡± How could ning Qing not know that he was doing it on purpose? but how could she refuse the 20 billionpensation? Gu nanzhi thought that she had been persuaded and continued, ¡±e back with me. Ignore him. He knows your choice. He won¡¯te to find you again. Ning Qing blinked. sorry, Tiny. Another apology. She had nothing else to say to him except to apologize. Powerlessness instantly invaded his entire body, and he had no strength left. ¡°Yingluo, are you really going to leave with him?¡± Gu nanzhi asked in a deep voice. At that moment, ning Qing wanted to tell him about the 20 billion Yuan, but she thought about the consequences if she told him. He would just have to pay for her. She already owed Nian lie. How could she owe Gu nanzhi too? Ning Qingughed bitterly and shook her head. Gu nanzhi understood. She was dejected. Okay, okay. ¡°......¡± ¡°You should go with him.¡± After he said this, he turned around and left without looking back. Ning Qing¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, and she did not chase after him. After Gu nanzhi had gone far away, the car on the side of the road honked its horn to remind ning Qing of its presence. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a few deep breaths and walked over with an ugly expression. The car window rolled down, and the man¡¯s pale face came into view. Nian lie cast her a sideways nce. get in the car. Chapter 708 ? 708 I¡¯m your creditor _1 ¡°What are you doing back here?: ning Qing asked expressionlessly: The questioning and grumbling in her words were deep, and Nian Yu furrowed his brows. Especially when he found out that she had quarreled with Gu nanzhi just now and was obviously venting her anger on him, he felt terrible. He suppressed his temper and said in a neutral tone, ¡± I don¡¯t need to report to you where I am. Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. I told you to stay there and recuperate. Why did youe back? no one has time to care about you. ¡°You do.¡± ¡°I need to prepare for thepetition.¡± ¡°You have time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free!¡± ¡°You do.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red with anger. you¡¯re a Rascal? I said I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°If you can take out 20 billion, you can leave,¡± Nian Ying reminded him. Ning Qing red at him, her hands clenched in anger. He thought about what had just happened and could not help but feel a little sour in his heart. let me remind you, you don¡¯t have to pay me back. You can find someone to pay me on your behalf. Even a fool would know who he was referring to. However, she had just parted with Gu nanzhi on bad terms, so ning Qing felt that these words were particrly harsh. He was mocking her! Ning Qing gritted her teeth, her eyes burning with rage. Nian lie, what do you want? ¡± Was he sick in the head? The fire didn¡¯t burn him, but his brain? The man knew that she was really angry. He coughed and looked away. get in the car. Ning Qing did not move. ¡°Ruan Yi doesn¡¯t know I¡¯m back,¡± he added. She was stunned and her anger was at a loss. He didn¡¯t tell Ruan Yi that he was back and came to find her instead? Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were fixed on the side of his face. The man raised his hand to cover his mouth unnaturally and deliberately said in a cold voice, ¡± hurry up and get in the car. Don¡¯t waste my time. ¡°......¡± For some reason, ning Qing could not vent her anger. A ball of pent-up anger was stuck in her chest, and she did not know where to go. She calmed down andpromised. He went around the back of the car and got into the car from the other side. After getting in the car, the car started again. Ning Qing saw that the man was sitting in a wheelchair, and his legs were covered with a thick nket that covered his cast, so she could not see anything. Her anger dissipated a little. ¡°Did it go smoothly?¡± Nian lie sensed her gaze and pulled the nket over him. It was as if he wanted to chat. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk to him. it¡¯s okay. ¡°......¡± Nian lie could feel her distance from him. After saying that, he kept quiet. The carriage quieted down, and a slight emotion flowed in it. About ten minutester, the car entered the underground parking lot and stopped. ¡°Where are we?¡± ning Qing asked as she got out of the car. ¡°One of my properties.¡± Nian Xi¡¯s words were concise. Of course, ning Qing would not have thought that this was a real estate that he had just bought for the convenience of his future visits to the capital. She didn¡¯t say anything and picked up her bag to look for the elevator. ¡°Wait,¡± Nian lie said. She turned around. He was sitting in a wheelchair. He was in a disadvantageous position, but it made him look invible and Noble. ¡°Come here and push me: ¡± he said: Ning Qing nced at the men behind him. why? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your creditor.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. He was really reminding her all the time that she owed him money! Why didn¡¯t she realize before that this man was so vengeful and stingy! After taking a deep breath, ning Qing returned. The subordinate sensibly made way for her. Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold as she held the wheelchair. sit tight, Mr. Nian. I don¡¯t have any experience. Be careful of any idents. Her indignant curses, to Nian lie¡¯s ears, somehow sounded more adorable. The corners of his lips curled up, but he suppressed it. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Chapter 709 ? 709 Do I still have an influence on you? Her subordinate led the way as ning Qing pushed Nian lie into the elevator and into the apartment. The journey was smooth and there were no idents. Nian lie knew that she had a tough mouth but a soft heart, so he was in a better mood. The three of them stopped in the middle of the living room. Ning Qing looked around. The simple and in decoration style was something that Nian lie would like. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you,¡± the man said to his subordinate. The subordinate nodded and turned to leave. Ning Qing sighed and looked at Nian lie in confusion. ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll take care of me,¡± the man said in his usual cold tone: Ning Qing was shocked. why? ¡± Nian lie raised his eyes. why do you think I should? ¡± 20 billion! Ning Qing knew he would say something like this, and she was immediately annoyed. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what kind of expression she should put on. can you not talk about 20 billion? ¡± that¡¯s my money, ¡± Nian lie replied coldly. Ning Qing turned around and closed her eyes. She was afraid that she would not be able to control herself and p him in the face. After a few struggles, she suppressed her anger and turned around, her face expressionless. ¡°You mean, you want me to stay here and take care of you until your leg recovers?¡± Her focus was on one person. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. yes. ¡°......¡± Seeing that ning Qing was about to explode, he slowed down his tone and said, ¡± Nian che and Lu Zhui are busy withpany matters, and Ruan Yi has apetition to attend. I don¡¯t want them to worry. I asked you toe because we used to know each other. The mention of the past made Nian lie feel a little down. ¡°What I¡¯m asking you to do is what a nurse should do,¡± he said. ¡°You can hire a nurse!: Ning Qing retorted. Or I can help you hire someone to take care of you, it¡¯ll be better than me taking care of Yingluo.¡± ¡°No,¡± Nian lie rejected her firmly once again. Ning Qing turned around in anger. why not? She¡¯s a professional nurse, and she¡¯s better at everything than I am!¡± Nian lie knew that she had been trying to get rid of him. He felt ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t show it on his face. If he didn¡¯t let her give up, she would keep thinking about it, and who knew what she would do in the future. With this thought in mind, he had to firmly break this thought from her. Nian lie¡¯s face turned cold, and his gaze turned cold as well. two months? even the best nurse wouldn¡¯t be able to spend 20 billion. ¡°......¡± in your dreams, ¡± he said sarcastically and indifferently. you think you can cheat me of 20 billion by just hiring a random person. Ning Qing had no other choice. Her face and ears were red. taking care of you will affect mypetition! ¡°Who am I? how could I affect yourpetition?¡± Nian Xi didn¡¯t give her any time to think. or do I still have some influence on you? ¡± ¡°......¡± The room fell silent. Ning Qing stood in front of him, her chest heaving slightly. I need enough private time, ¡± she said after a long while. Nian lie¡¯s heart was clenched tightly, but he only rxed a little when he heard this. ¡°You can do anything rted to thepetition.¡± Ning Qing thought about it for a long time. In the end, her mind went nk. She agreed weakly. Hello, Zhenzhen. Just treat him as a dead man. She would endure for two months. Finally, he managed to convince her. Nian Yu secretly let his guard down. He looked at the sofa and ordered,¡±help me to the sofa.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was stern. Yes, sir. The word ¡®Sir¡¯ was a little harsh. Nian lie furrowed his brows slightly. Seeing her walk over and push him to the sofa, he suppressed his unhappiness. Ning Qing supported him with both hands, and he red at her. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to go to the sofa?¡± Was there something wrong with her helping him? Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. I can¡¯t move. Chapter 710 ? 710 You want my Yingluo to carry you? Ning Qing was confused. He lifted his eyes. The angle was really sharp. Ning Qing understood. you want my ran ran to carry you? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Nian lie asked ambiguously, as if he had just heard a funny joke. Ning Qing told herself to be patient and did not want to be entangled with him. She put her hands under his armpits and turned her head away from him. cooperate with me. The man raised his handszily. She held her breath and pulled him to the side. Who knew that she would trip and fall uncontrobly onto him? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. His warm breath fell on her ear and his soft lips pressed against the side of her face. Like an ant, he burrowed into her heart. She didn¡¯t dare to move, and she didn¡¯t know how to react. ¡°How long are you going to lie on my body?¡± The man¡¯s warm voice sounded with a trace of pain that she had been holding back, and it vibrated her eardrums. Ning Qing jumped up from his body like a Frightened Rabbit. I¡¯m sorry. I Can¡¯t Stand Still. Nian lie¡¯s face was slightly pale, but he didn¡¯t reply. She turned her head carefully. why? ¡± Nian lie nced at her and said, ¡± you¡¯re pressing on my leg. ¡°Does it hurt? Do you want to call a doctor over?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was still red, and the man¡¯s pain eased a little when he saw her at a loss. He took a deep breath and pressed his leg with one hand. no need. Ning Qing was afraid that something might happen to his leg. She said sternly, ¡± I¡¯ll get you a doctor. Your leg can¡¯t be injured again. ¡°No need,¡± However, ning Qing was insistent. Nian lie could not convince her. She said helplessly, ¡± tell the people at the door. They¡¯ll bring the doctor over. Ning Qing nodded and walked to the door to exin the situation before returning. The doctor arrived very quickly. After examining Nian lie¡¯s leg, he said that there were no major problems. your condition isplicated, ¡± ning Qing suggested. it¡¯s best to let the doctor stay here in case of emergency. ¡°I don¡¯t need: doctor to be by my side all the time,¡± Nian lie said indifferently: Ning Qing suspected that he had done it on purpose. He just didn¡¯t want to hurry up and continue to torment her. The doctor said, ¡± there¡¯s no need to argue. Sir¡¯s condition is not bad. He can remove the cast in a few days. After that, he just needs to rest and recuperate. He needs to be especially careful these few days and not get injured again. ¡°In that case, you can stay here for a few days. It¡¯ll be easier for you to deal with any special circumstances.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t reply immediately. He looked at Nian lie. Nian lie¡¯s expression was neither good nor bad. you go next door. The apartment next door was the same one that he had asked someone to buy together. Ning Qing did not expect that the apartment next door was also under his name, and she was a little surprised. The doctor nodded and left with the bodyguard. Only ning Qing and Nian lie were left. I¡¯m hungry, ¡± Nian lie said. you go and cook. Hismanding tone made ning Qing very unhappy. He knew that she was unwilling to give up, so he softened his attitude. it¡¯ste. I¡¯m a patient and I can¡¯t go hungry. You too. Ning Qing put on a fake smile. yes, I¡¯ll do it now. With that, she stomped off in one direction. ¡°You¡¯re going the wrong way.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s footsteps were stuck in the air. Nian Xi kept a straight face and pointed to the other side. the kitchen is over there. Ning Qing¡¯s face was burning. She tried her best to control her emotions, turned around, and went to the kitchen. He looked at her angry face and a casual smile appeared on his cold lips. Chapter 711 ? 711 Don¡¯t make things difficult for me (1: Ning Qing cursed Nian lie in her heart countless times. She opened the refrigerator and saw that there were only a few eggs inside. Sheughed preposterously and was about to go out and criticize the man when she thought of something and gave up on the idea. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t have to take care of you, you have to be able to bear it.¡± After saying that, she rummaged through the kitchen and finally found the only handful of noodles in the cupboard above. Ning Qing did not mind and filled the pot with water. He turned on the fire on the stove. Twenty minutester. Ning Qing came out with two steaming bowls of noodles. She dusted her hands and grabbed a tissue from the table to wipe them. ¡°It¡¯s done. You can eat it now.¡± On the sofa, Nian Xi nced over. Ning Qing understood what he meant. Numbly, she moved him to the wheelchair and pushed him to the dining table. Nian lie was in a good mood when he saw that she had adapted so quickly. However, when he saw the empty dining table, he couldn¡¯t keep his face straight. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Sir, these are noodles.¡± Ning Qing smiled and introduced them respectfully. Nonsense. He was not someone who could not differentiate between grains. How could he not know that it was noodles? Nian lie¡¯s gaze shifted away from the nd face. His throat moved a few times, as if he was in disbelief. you¡¯re giving me this? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s only these in the kitchen, and we don¡¯t have enough time to buy groceries, so we can only make do with it, Sir.¡± Ning Qing said mechanically. The corners of Nian Xi¡¯s eyes twitched. He picked up his chopsticks with much difficulty and picked up a fried egg on top of it, but he couldn¡¯t put it into his mouth. Without another word, ning Qing sat down at the furthest seat from him, picked up her chopsticks, and began to eat. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered. you, ran ran, are used to it? ¡± Ning Qing had noodles in her mouth. She had been exhausted today, and even a bowl of in white water tasted good. She swallowed a mouthful and said to him, ¡± why not? I often eat like this in America. Especially in the first year she went to America, she was doing odd jobs in HE and had to take time off to attend design sses in private. She was so busy that it wasmon for her to skip meals. Nian lie suddenly froze. He was no longer in the mood. ran ran, ¡± he said in a muffled voice, ¡± don¡¯t you know Gu nanzhi? ¡± How could he allow her to ruin his body like this? Ning Qing took another bite. Hearing his words, it seemed that it was only natural for Gu nanzhi to care about her. ¡°Do you think he can make me eat every day?¡± she retorted. Humans ate grains for survival. No matter how good Gu nanzhi was to her, he couldn¡¯t possibly take care of her three meals a day. Moreover, at that time, she was stubborn and wanted to be independent and strong. She didn¡¯t want anyone¡¯s help. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Nian lie could sense her unhappiness. Ning Qing did not care. if you really feel sorry, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡°......¡± The man stopped talking. She sneered, knowing that his apology was just a verbal one and would not be put into action. It was just like how he said he wouldn¡¯t force her, but he still let them meet in this way. The atmosphere suddenly turned cold, no longer as harmonious as before. ¡°......¡± As Nian lie listened to the soft sounds she made, his dark eyes fell on the bowl of noodles. A trace of mockery and bitterness appeared in his eyes. His slender fingers pinched the chopsticks, silently picked up the noodles, and sent them into his mouth. It didn¡¯t taste good, but it wasn¡¯t bad. It was much more appetizing than he had imagined. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing saw his actions from the corner of her eye. His chewing slowed down a little and returned to normal. The lunch passed in silence. After they were done eating, ning Qing cleaned up the dishes. She had juste out of the kitchen and was about to leave when Nian lie spoke again, ¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to rest.¡± Chapter 712 ? 712 Visiting Shen Yao_1 Ning Qing nced at the bedroom and thought that it would not take much time, so she pushed him in. When they reached the bed, she was already used to it, or rather, numb. She dragged him to the bed with great effort and stood at the side, breathing slightly faster. I have something to do. I have to see a friend. Nian Yu frowned subconsciously. what friend? ¡± Ning Qing looked at him and did not intend to answer. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Nian lie asked again. : It depends on the situation: ¡°ning Qing replied casually. Nian lie was probably not satisfied with her answer. you¡¯re not allowed to go. Ning Qing almostughed out of anger. I¡¯m taking care of you, but I still have my freedom. Where I go and what I do is my business. You can¡¯t control me. She kept a distance from him, afraid that he would make a move. ¡°You should rest.¡± After saying this, ning Qing turned around and left. The door closed, and there was no movement inside. She didn¡¯t bother with him anymore and sessfully left the apartment. She took a car to the hotel. Ning Qing knocked on the familiar door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The woman inside asked warily. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± ning Qing replied. The door opened, and the nurse greeted her with: smile: She nodded and entered the room. She looked around the living room. where is he? ¡± ¡°Mr. Shen is in the study.¡± Ning Qing was puzzled. What was he doing in the study? She walked towards the study. how has he been these few days? is he better? ¡± she asked as she walked. ¡°It¡¯s much better. The doctor said that the wound is recovering well. The stitches can be removed in half a month.¡± Ning Qing nodded and walked to the study. Just as she was about to knock on the door, it was pulled open. Shen Yao¡¯s face was wooden, and he was not surprised to see her. Ning Qing frowned. how can you walk? ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of your wound opening up?¡± The caretaker hurriedly tried to help him up. yes, Didn¡¯t I tell you to call me if you need anything? ¡± Shen Yao waved the nurse¡¯s hand away. He didn¡¯t use much strength. He rejected her coldly. no need. He walked around the two of them and headed to the living room. Ning Qing looked at his strong figure and steady steps. He was no longer as fragile as before. The caretaker was put in a difficult position and apologized to ning Qing. I¡¯m sorry, miss. Mr. Shen doesn¡¯t like people to get close to him. In fact, I¡¯ve barely done anything for the past few days except cook for him. She was very honest, so ning Qing naturally would not me her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. He can do whatever he wants. Just don¡¯t get hurt.¡± The nurse nodded. ¡°You can go and do your work.¡± After that, ning Qing walked straight to the living room. Shen Yao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down at the peopleing and going below. The traffic was heavy, and his expression was unclear. Ning Qing walked to his side. He did not turn to look at her. are you done with your work? ¡± he asked. Ning Qing was surprised. It was rare for him to take the initiative to care about her. ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ll be busy for a while,¡± She put her hands in the pockets of her coat, turned sideways to look at him, and then smiled gently. you look like you¡¯ve recovered well. Shen Yao¡¯s eyes moved slightly. yes. I heard that the stitches will be removed in less than half a month. For safety¡¯s sake, you should recuperate in peace during this period of time. Don¡¯t walk around like this. Shen Yao¡¯s sword-like eyebrows furrowed. I¡¯m already fine. He did not look like he was seriously injured. Ning Qing could not believe that he was the one who had been stabbed in the abdomen a week ago. However, she believed the doctor¡¯s words more than his own self-narration. ¡°You¡¯d better rest well,¡± She raised her hand and was about to Pat his shoulder when she suddenly remembered what the caretaker had said and slowly retracted her hand. Shen Yao saw that she was avoiding him. His eyes were sharp, without any emotion. I have important things to do. Chapter 713 ? 713 If: meet him: I¡¯ll definitely save _1 ¡°What¡¯s the important thing?¡± ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t say anything, obviously not telling her. In fact, ning Qing was not curious. She tilted her head and said, ¡± no matter what¡¯s important, it can¡¯t be more important than your health. You¡¯re in poor health now. Don¡¯t do anything more. ¡°......¡± Looking at his emotionless expression, ning Qing teased,¡±or are you nning to do something that will cost you a knife again?¡± I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be so lucky to meet me. ¡± Wuxin¡¯s words caused a little fluctuation in Shen Yao¡¯s heart. His lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. His side profile was cold, and his voice had no warmth at all. ¡°Thest time was an ident.¡± of course it was an ident. You running into me was also an ident, but an ident is an ident because the probability of it happening is small. Ning Qing did not know what had happened to him, nor did she know what was worth his life, but she could not stand the way he did things. Her tone was gentle and not overbearing, as if she was chatting with an old friend. Shen Yao, I hope you understand that your body is your own. You won¡¯t be so lucky every time that you didn¡¯t get hurt in any vital areas, and there won¡¯t be someone who will save you every time. Shen Yao listened to the words of this woman, whom he had met less than five times, and his cold eyes wavered. I don¡¯t need anyone to save me. Ning Qing saw that he was flustered and knew that she couldn¡¯t convince him, so she gave up. whatever. I¡¯ve already said this much. I¡¯m just giving you a reminder. It¡¯s up to you whether you listen or not. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him seriously. but I still hope that I won¡¯t have the chance to save you again. When Shen Yao heard this, he clenched his fists. ¡°Rest well, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ning Qing hade to visit him, and now that she was done, she should leave. Shen Yao looked at the woman who was about to leave, and a trace of doubt finally appeared in his cold eyes. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He called out to her. She gave him a puzzled look. Shen Yao endured it and lowered his voice. aren¡¯t you curious about my identity? ¡± he asked. Ning Qing turned her toes and stood opposite him. ¡°Why should I be curious?¡± you¡¯ve always been suspicious of me. Now, you don¡¯t even ask about my profession, identity, and background. He stared at her with scrutiny and insight, trying to see through what the woman in front of him was thinking. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might have other motives?¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard you talk so much.¡± Ning Qing did not answer. Shen Yao was stunned. Her smile was pure, and her eyes were bright. when ites to saving people, there¡¯s no difference in ranks. If I want to save them, I¡¯ll do it. Or, you can just treat it as if I can¡¯t bear to see people die in front of me. Shen Yao didn¡¯t believe that she would be so kind, and his gaze turned dark. impossible, you must have other motives! Ning Qing felt that her way of thinking was not wrong. Any normal person would do what was within their ability. Why did it seem like she had a purpose in his eyes? Sheughed helplessly. can¡¯t I be kind? ¡± Shen Yao¡¯s gloomy face seemed to be covered in ayer of ice. It was obvious that he did not believe her. Ning Qing was toozy to exin. if you think I have a motive, you can just take it that I¡¯m repaying you for helping me in the past, and we¡¯ll be even in the future. How about that? ¡± Shen Yao stared at her face, trying to see a trace of hypocrisy and falseness in her expression, but he couldn¡¯t see it. Ning Qing patted his shoulder and smiled. you don¡¯t have to look so troubled. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s you or not. What¡¯s important is that I¡¯ll save her if I meet her. Chapter 714 ? 714 Don¡¯t get in my way here (1: ¡°Mr. Shen, miss ning has instructed you not to stand there all the time. It¡¯s best for you to go back to your room and rest.¡± The nurse¡¯s words pulled the man¡¯s thoughts back. Shen Yao looked to his side, but the woman had already left. He reached out to cover his waist, but the wound was still aching. The woman¡¯s words rang in his ears. Again and again. His cold heart was a little irritated, and his eyebrows and face were dyed with a strong aura. ¡°Mr. Shen? I¡¯ll have to trouble you to cooperate with me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to feel at ease with this sry.¡± The caretaker begged. She had never seen a man like this before. Every time she took a step closer to him, he would stare at her with an extremely cold gaze, causing her to have goosebumps all over. Moreover, this person¡¯s vignce was so strong that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. When he fell asleep at night, she wanted to cover him with a nket, but his eyes suddenly opened. If she hadn¡¯t begged for mercy quickly, she had no doubt that he would have killed her. Could he be a top-tier assassin or something? Once upon a time, the maid had thought of this. She had been longing for his face, but she gave up on that thought. ¡°......¡± The man was still so cold and did not reply to her. The caretaker thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade him this time. Unexpectedly, he turned sideways, moved his feet, and walked toward the bedroom. She was shocked and then even more confused. Shen Yao returned to his room, and when he came back to his senses, he had already locked the door. She closed her eyes in frustration and took out her phone from under the pillow. ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± After sending this message, he fell on the bed, his arm pressed on his forehead, and let out a disdainfulugh. ...... Ning Qing went to the supermarket to buy some groceries, then dropped by Nian lie¡¯s ce. The man was a little surprised to see her return. She looked at him sitting in the living room and narrowed her eyes. Nian lie knew what she was looking at. He coughed twice and changed the topic. you¡¯re back so soon. Ning Qing ced the ingredients on the table and walked over to him. ¡°How did you get out?¡± : There¡¯s someone at the door: : Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered as he lied without blushing or skipping: beat: ¡°You¡¯ve calcted well,: ning Qing snorted coldly: After saying that, she carried the ingredients back into the kitchen. Soon, the sound of water flushing could be heard. Nian lie looked at the documents in his hands and pushed them to the side in frustration. Was she angry? Was she angry that he lied to her? Or was she angry that he could have called for someone else, but he insisted that she take care of him? Nian lie¡¯s heart was a little tired. He moved his body into the wheelchair and went to the kitchen door. Ning Qing was wearing a pink apron and was putting something into the pot. She saw himing over from the corner of her eye. She turned around with the spat in her hand. what are you doing here? get out. The merciless banishment, to Nian lie¡¯s ears, was a sign of anger. Not only did he not leave, but he even moved his wheelchair behind her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Ning Qing was toozy to bother with him. Nian lie craned his neck, but she blocked his way with her slender waist. He couldn¡¯t see her, so he looked up at her and raised his voice. ning Qing, I¡¯m asking you a question. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but he still came to seek death. She red at him. don¡¯t you have eyes? Can¡¯t you see who I¡¯m cooking for?¡± This anger was indeed a little too strong. Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± Ning Qing stirred the contents of the pot and said coldly,¡±don¡¯t disturb me here. Get out.¡± &Nbsp; Nian Xi frowned and grabbed her hand. She retracted her hand in shock and almost knocked over the pot. Chapter 715 ? 715 Bipr disorder? depression? _1 ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you: why do you have to provoke me when: ¡®m cooking?: ning Qing roared at him. I told you to go out and stay, but you had to get in my way. You¡¯re so happy to see me unhappy? Isn¡¯t it interesting to lead me by the nose and y with me? Since you¡¯ve seen enough of the joke, I¡¯ll ask you to leave, Mr. Judge!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all as he listened to her venting. He remained silent and reached out to her again. Ning Qing stepped back. can you ... ¡°Your hand is injured.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s anger was stuck. Nian lie held her hand and lowered his head to look at her fingers. There was a red mark on the outer side of his left index finger. It looked a little deep and blood was slowly oozing out. His face suddenly sank. did you hurt yourself by cutting vegetables? ¡± Without waiting for ning Qing¡¯s answer, he raised his head, his expression ugly. wash it with clean water and go out immediately. Ning Qing nced at it, her anger dissipating. it¡¯s just a small injury. Nian Xi held her hand tightly. His face was cold, and he even gritted his teeth. ning Qing, you¡¯re a designer! ¡°......¡± ¡°The most important thing for a designer is their hands.¡± He held her hand with one hand and used the other to move the wheelchair, wanting to pull her out. What was important wasn¡¯t his hands, but his brain. Ning Qing wanted to reply to him, but when she saw the man¡¯s tense side profile and anxious movements, she suddenly felt a littleplicated. Nian Yu slid to the living room. Ning Qing stood in front of his wheelchair and said, ¡± I¡¯m really fine. Nian lie refused to listen. I have disinfectant in my room. Go get it. Ning Qing still wanted to say something, but she was threatened by his cold eyes. She nodded and entered his room. where did you put it? ¡± the bottommostpartment of the left drawer. Ning Qing followed his instructions and pulled open the drawer, where a few bottles were ced. Puzzled, she picked up a bottle and read it silently. She shook it again, and there was only a small half left. Nian lie was taking medicine? Just as she was feeling puzzled, a man¡¯s nervous voice came from behind her. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled. Nian lie wheeled himself over and snatched the medicine bottle from her hand. The look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes was unnatural. He felt that he had overreacted just now. He lowered his voice and warned, ¡± don¡¯t touch my things. ¡°......¡± ¡°That¡¯s a bottle of disinfectant,¡± Ning Qing followed his direction and picked up the medicine bottle. It was filled with liquid. Nian lie turned to look at her. He bent down and picked up a tube of ointment. this is for you too. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. what is it? ¡± ¡°Xuxu applies to scars.¡± Her heart skipped a beat as the man pushed the wheelchair out. When they reached the door, Nian lie turned around.e out quickly if you¡¯re done. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m talking about the one on you.¡± Ning Qing quickly treated the wound on her hand but did not apply his ointment on the wounds on her body. By the time she left, the kitchen was already on the verge of exploding. She had forgotten to turn off the fire, and by the time the two of them realized it, the pot was already a mess. When the meal wasn¡¯t ready, Nian lie also forbade her from cooking again, using the excuse that he disliked her clumsiness. It was already eight o ¡®clock in the evening when the food was delivered. After the meal, Nian lie did not let her clean up, so ning Qing prepared to go home. On the way back, ning Qing looked out the window. The people passing by were all kinds of people with different thoughts. She suddenly thought of something. She took out her phone and searched for a name in her memory. However, the information that popped out shocked her. The lithium tablets were an antipsychiatric medicine mainly used to treat bipr disorder. It was very effective in the treatment of bipr disorder and depression, as well as the prevention of recurrence. Manic? Depression? Chapter 716 ? 716 Do you know that your brother is sick? She would never have thought that those two words had anything to do with Nian lie. But this medicine ... Ning Qing¡¯s chest felt tight. Thinking of his nervous expression and certain moments in the past, she didn¡¯t know how to react! How could that be possible? How could a cold-blooded man like him get bipr disorder? No. That was impossible. He must be lying to her. Ning Qing tried to persuade herself, but her hand did not listen to her. She picked up her phone and made a call while trembling. It didn¡¯t ring twice before the other end picked up. ¡°Sister-inw?¡± Ning Qing steadied her emotions. Nian che, it¡¯s me. ¡°Why did you call me all of a sudden?¡± Ever since she ran away from the wedding, Nian che had never contacted her again. He only knew that she was in the capital city and was participating in the National jewelry designpetition. He had mixed feelings. He couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or sad. He put down the pen in his hand and asked her gently, ¡± is there something you need from me? ¡± ¡°Do you know that your brother is sick?¡± ning Qing¡¯s lips moved a few times, and she spoke with difficulty. The other end fell silent. ¡°So, when did Zhenzhen start?¡± ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled and she couldn¡¯t help asking. Nian che smiled bitterly and did not say a word. ¡°Nian Che!¡± The woman called out to him excitedly, obviously wanting to know the truth. He rxed his body and leaned against the soft back of the chair. a long time ago. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s just that the time of the diagnosis was after you got together with Yan Sichen. There was a buzz in ning Qing¡¯s head, as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer, and it hurt so much that her head swelled. Nian che didn¡¯t know about her situation. He said in a low voice, ¡± during that period of time, he waspletely focused on his work and was extremely busy. Everyone in thepany knew that he was temperamental and everyone was in danger, afraid that they would be affected. But I know that he held back from looking for you because he was afraid that you really wanted to be with Yan Sichen and that he would disrupt your happiness. ¡°In fact, there are already traces of his illness. Three years ago, all of us thought that you were dead, but he stubbornly thought that you were still alive. He sent people to search for you all over the country. Lu Zhui and I thought that he was crazy, but we didn¡¯t dare to stop him because Qianqian had been tormented by him for the past three years because he lost you. Even I was scared when I saw him.¡± sister-inw, my brother didn¡¯t treat you well in the past and he did a lot of wrong things. I also looked down on him in the past, but over the past few years, I saw him torturing himself with no regard for his life, and I knew that he was really remorseful. Nian Che¡¯s voice was calm, but it rang clearly in ning Qing¡¯s ears. For a moment, she couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying. For another moment, she felt as if her soul had flown out of her body. She could see how Nian lie had tortured herself at that time. Nian che stared at the empty office, then turned his head to look out of the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The evening lights were on, and the skyscrapers stood tall. A touch of loneliness and bitterness crept into his eyes. Under the light, his eyes were faintly watery. It was gone in a sh. ¡°Later on, I vaguely felt that something was wrong with him. He often couldn¡¯t control his emotions and even hurt himself. When you were with Yan Sichen, he locked himself in his room for three days to avoid looking for you. He didn¡¯t eat or drink. When Lu Zhui and I broke in, he was covered in blood. We only found out that it wasn¡¯t his body that was seriously injured, but his heart that was more serious.¡± sister-inw, please don¡¯t me my brother, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. he couldn¡¯t control himself when he came to you. Chapter 717 ? 717 Gu nanzhi moved away (1: Ning Qing stared at a certain spot in the car, her eyes unfocused. ¡°I know.¡± Nian che said something else, but she didn¡¯t hear it. When she hung up the phone, a strong sense of sorrow welled up in her heart, causing tears to flow. Seeing her like this, the driver asked anxiously,¡±sister, why are you crying?¡± Is it not going well at work or in a rtionship?¡± Ning Qing covered her face with both hands and told herself that there was nothing to cry about, but her tears could not stop. It turned out that he had been sick all this time. From three years ago until now, she thought that she was the only one suffering. She didn¡¯t expect that man to be the same. She refused to let him go, and so did he. None of this was what they wanted. However, things were going to develop in the worst direction. In the end, none of them could escape. Fate was cruel andughable. The woman¡¯s cries became more and more violent. The driver was flustered and handed her a pack of tissues. After arriving at her address, he even thoughtfully waited for her to finish crying. Ning Qing thanked him and offered to give him more money, but the man waved his hand to refuse andforted her. little girl, there are many unhappy things in this world. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself all the time. It¡¯s best for people to live happily. Don¡¯t keep those bad things in mind. Ning Qing wiped her face and bowed to the man. thank you. you¡¯re wee. Go back and get some sleep. You¡¯ll forget everything tomorrow and everything will be better. Ning Qing nodded and watched the car leave. She slowly walked under the roof and took out a mirror from her bag. She tidied up her face and made sure that she couldn¡¯t see any dog before she took out her keys to open the door. She raised her voice and tried to make herself sound happier. dad, mom, I¡¯m back. Mother ning heard the noise and came out of her room. She turned on the light in the living room and quickly walked to ning Qing. Ning Qing had just changed into her slippers. what¡¯s wrong, mom? ¡± Mother ning dragged her to the center of the living room. what¡¯s wrong with you and Xiao Gu? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t react. nothing. ¡°Nothing, then why did he move away?¡± ¡°Move out?¡± Ning Qing was surprised. Mother ning pulled her to the room that Gu nanzhi had stayed in before. The door was wide open, and the bed was clean. It didn¡¯t look like someone had slept in it. she started packing when she came back this morning. She said that she had disturbed us for too long and that she was sorry. She wanted to move out by herself. Your dad and I couldn¡¯t stop her. Ning Qing¡¯s brain was in a mess. After sorting out her thoughts for a while, she remembered the quarrel she had with Gu nanzhi in the morning and suddenly felt tired. Not nning to let her go, mother ning continued to ask,¡±did you quarrel with someone?¡± Or did he do something wrong to make you unhappy?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You may be unhappy, but we¡¯ve been living together for a long time and we¡¯re always fighting. He¡¯s your superior, and he came all the way here to help you. How could you not know how to repay him? how could you just kick him out?¡± Ning Qing looked dejected. I didn¡¯t drive him away. if you didn¡¯t chase him away, would he have left on his own? ¡± Mrs ning asked in disbelief. Ning Qing was at a loss for words. ¡°Or did you do something overboard to make her leave?¡± Ning Qing did not know what to say. mother, it¡¯s not what you think. Mother ning could not take it in. She kept nagging. Xiao Gu is such a good person. He has helped us so much. No matter how insensible you are, you shouldn¡¯t have driven him away. Chapter 718 ? 718 I¡¯ll fight him to the death (1: Ning Qing felt very tired. She did not expect Gu nanzhi to be so angry this time. ¡°He cares so much about you and doesn¡¯t despise us. Your dad and I both say that he¡¯s very good. If you have the heart, you should consider him.¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± I¡¯m telling you, my taste is much better than yours. Xiao Gu is such a gentle and considerate man. If I were twenty years younger, I would definitely fall for him. Look at your taste, none of you are reliable. Mother ning felt indignant for Gu nanzhi and spoke up for him. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt even more now. Mr. Ning just happened toe out and stood by the door. what are you talking about? when did I say that I¡¯m satisfied with that kid? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s eyes widened. shut up. I¡¯m lecturing my daughter. It¡¯s not your ce to speak. Father ning and ning Qing looked at each other. They could see that their daughter was tired and in a bad mood. that¡¯s enough. Qingqing has been busy all day and she still has to listen to you reciting it when shees back. Can you stop it and let her rest earlier? ¡± ¡°Are you tired today?¡± mother ning noticed that ning Qing did not look too good and asked with concern. Ning Qing forced a smile. No. Mr. Ning walked over and pulled his mother¡¯s arm into the room. can¡¯t you tell if the child is tired or not? ¡± Every day, you only know how to blindly hold the thread.¡± He turned around and smiled at ning Qing. Qingqing, don¡¯t worry about your mother. Go and rest. Ning Qing smiled and nodded. Father ning pulled mother ning into the house and closed the door. The conversation between the two could be vaguely heard from outside. ¡°Let the children settle their own matters. What are you worrying about?¡± I¡¯m doing this for the sake of her marriage. Look at your daughter¡¯s taste. First, it was Nian lie. Then, it was Si Chen. Both of them are bad people. ¡°What do you know about good or bad?¡± as her mother, I¡¯ve lived a few decades longer than her. Can¡¯t I tell if Xiao Gu is sincere or not? ¡± Father ning fell silent. you¡¯re the only one who sees her as a leader, ¡± mother ning said indignantly. which leader would care so much about their subordinates? ¡± Didn¡¯t you see the way he usually looks at your daughter? even I¡¯m moved by his gaze. Only Qingqing is a blockhead and doesn¡¯t understand!¡± Father ning was unhappy. He did not know how to refute her. After a long time, he finally said, ¡± Qingqing doesn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man? what¡¯s there to like or dislike about life? As long as he¡¯s good to Qingqing, he¡¯ll be good to her for the rest of his life. Does it matter whether he likes her or not?¡± ¡°......¡± your daughter is 25 years old this year. She has already suffered for seven years. Do you still want her to continue to be entangled with that person and suffer for the rest of her life? ¡± One sentence and father ning was stunned. anyway, I¡¯m just looking after Xiao Gu. If anyone dares to interfere with my daughter¡¯s happiness in the future, I¡¯ll fight them with my life! ¡°......¡± The confrontation between the two ended with mother ning¡¯s crushing victory. The room quieted down, and the light under the door dimmed. Ning Qing was standing alone in the living room. She looked around her. That lively and gentle man would no longer jump out and try to make her happy. She let out a low sigh and dragged her exhausted feet back to her room. While taking a bath, ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She lowered her head and soaked in the bathtub. When she was about to suffocate, she came out of the water and panted violently. Gu nanzhi¡¯s arrogant smile appeared in his mind, and the gentleness in her blue eyes seeped out. Then, his face suddenly became angr, clear, and cold. The corners of his eyes were red, and her shadow was reflected in his ck eyes as he called her Qingqing. Ning Qing was on the verge of a nervous breakdown. She hurriedly jumped out of the water, wiped her body clean, and rushed back to bed. He took out a bottle from the drawer, poured out a sleeping pill, and swallowed it. The world was finally quiet. Shey on the bed and closed her eyes. Chapter 719 ? 719 Promotion: 1: ¡ª Nian lie woke up early in the morning, feeling a little ufortable. After receiving Nian Che¡¯s call, he knew why he felt so uneasy. When ning Qing had appeared in front of him, his first reaction had been to wonder if she hade because she pitied me. Ning Qing was wearing a short, light purple down jacket, a pair of jeans, and long boots, which made her legs look even more slender. She ced the breakfast on the table and said to the man who was in a daze,e and eat.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He wheeled himself to the dining table. The air conditioner in the living room was on. Ning Qing took off her coat, revealing the rice-colored knitted sweater underneath. She went to the kitchen to get two cups, heated the milk, and poured it into them. When she came out, Nian Jin was staring at the breakfast on the dining table. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. I didn¡¯t have time in the morning,¡± she said. She ced the milk in front of him and was about to carry him to the seat with familiarity. ¡°Wait,¡± Ning Qing stopped what she was doing. Her thin lips moved a few times, but she could note up with a reason to reject her. He propped himself up and moved to the seat with some difficulty. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Nian Ying nced at the food. They were all light. The two of them didn¡¯t speak and ate their breakfast quietly. After breakfast, ning Qing tidied up the table and her phone rang. She picked it up and read it. ¡°Hello, how are you?¡± Hello, is this ning Qing herself? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± your work has achieved outstanding results in the second round of the designpetition and has now sessfully advanced to the next round. Please join the third round of thepetition in three days. The specific time andpetition format will be notified to you via text message. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. did you advance? ¡± ¡°Yes, congrattions.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Ning Qing was very happy. She hung up the phone after listening to the other end of the line. He had advanced! She had advanced! He should inform his parents and Gu nanzhi! Nian lie observed her reaction from the side. He pursed his lips and asked, ¡± did I pass? ¡± Ning Qing remembered his existence and her smile faded a little. yes. ¡°......¡± She was about to call mother ning when Nian lie made his move. The man picked up the phone on the table and saw that it was Ruan Yi. He looked up subconsciously and met ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She turned her head away unnaturally, thinking that he would avoid her. She didn¡¯t expect him to pick up the call directly. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. ¡°Let me tell you some good news. I¡¯ve advanced!¡± The living room was very quiet, so even if the phone was not on speaker, she could hear the female voice very clearly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were indifferent. yes, congrattions. Ruan Yi was in a good mood. you said that I couldn¡¯t pass. Now you¡¯ve pped me in the face, haven¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m so awesome, you must reward me.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Nian lie nced at the woman beside him and deliberately asked: In ning Qing¡¯s ears, this meant that he was spoiling her. She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a little strange. The joy she felt just now was swept away, so she turned and walked to the bathroom. The water flowed down, covering the man¡¯s deep voice outside. Ning Qing reached under the tap and stared at the water in a daze. After a short while, Nian lie hung up the phone and found that she was still in the bathroom. He wheeled himself over and knocked on the door hesitantly. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± She collected her thoughts and turned off the switch. I¡¯m here. When she opened the door, the man was right in front of it. She wiped her wet hands. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian lie observed her reluctant expression, unsure why she suddenly became so unhappy. Chapter 720 ? 720 What are you afraid of? it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen _1 before Recalling the phone call that Nian che had given him, he suppressed his concern and said coldly,¡±I want to use the bathroom.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing nodded and moved aside. However, he and the wheelchair were blocking the door, and there was no space at all. She cleared her throat. step back a little. The man did not move. what? ¡± she was confused. The man with the cold face blurted out, ¡± I need your help. Ning Qing was stunned and thought she had heard wrong. what? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to mind. He looked up with his deep eyes and said in a calm and serious tone, ¡± I want to go to the toilet. Help me. Ning Tingting understood, and her ears turned red. ¡°No, there¡¯s a difference between men and women. How can I help you?¡± ¡°Help me however you should.¡± He said it very lightly, but ning Qing¡¯s mind had already constructed the scene of him standing and her supporting him, and the sense of shame instantly exploded. ¡°No, I can¡¯t do it!¡± She rejected him directly. Nian Xi looked at her blushing face and had an idea. why? shouldn¡¯t a nurse do this? ¡± Of course, she should be a nurse, or even worse, but Yingluo ... Ning Qing waspletely flustered, especially under his oppressive and judgmental gaze. ¡°I¡¯m Yingluo. I¡¯m not a professional. I can¡¯t do this.¡± However, Nian lie directly exposed her thoughts. what are you afraid of seeing? ¡± He was using that noble and abstinent face to say such shameless words. The contrast was too strong! Ning Qing felt her heart beat faster, and her face was steaming. Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to know that she was shy. He pushed his luck. what are you afraid of? it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before. ¡°Enough!¡± Ning Qing wished she could cover her ears, and her eyes were a little red. She looked at him, embarrassed and angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I¡¯ll help you. Stop talking! Nian lie tried his best to suppress hisughter, but he still couldn¡¯t help but smile. He raised his hand to cover his lips, hiding his wanton smile. push me in, ¡± he said in a cold voice. There was no way she could take back the words that ning Qing had said in a moment of passion. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in, but she felt that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she might as well go all out and pretend that she was blind, deaf, and didn¡¯t know anything! Wasn¡¯t it just a minute? It didn¡¯t matter. Even if he was deliberately making things difficult for her, she could tolerate it! Ning Qing took a deep breath and kept building up her mental strength. Nian lie took a few steps back. She turned around and pushed him into the toilet like a robot. Then, she awkwardly helped him to his feet. The man didn¡¯t want to torment her any further and cooperated to stand firm. Ning Qing had thought that she would be able to bear with it, but when she heard the sound of water, her mindpletely broke! Shame! It was too shameful! One day, she had to wait on her ex-husband to use the toilet! These few seconds were simply torturous. No, it was the shadow of her life! She couldn¡¯t help but press her head against his arm, numbing her senses. Nian lie zipped up his pants and turned to look at her. She was like a quail, and he almost burst outughing. ¡°You¡¯re hurting me,¡± he coughed to remind her. Ning Qing suddenly let go of his hand and took a few steps back. She did not dare to look up at him as she retreated and rushed out. Nian lie¡¯s body turned to the side, and he shifted his center of gravity to stand firmly. As he watched her escape out of the door, he fluttered his long eyshes. The shadow fell on his eyes and covered his emotions. His ears were reflected with a beautiful red color. Chapter 721 ? 721 I¡¯m her hubby (1: After Nian lie washed his hands, he left the bathroom. Looking around, ning Qing was nowhere to be seen. He thought to himself,¡±could this woman be hiding out of shyness?¡± A vibrating sound came from the sofa. Nian lie turned his wheelchair over and saw that it was ning Qing¡¯s phone. He looked at her a few more times and called out to her, but she didn¡¯t respond. The phone was still vibrating. The person on the other end seemed very determined and urgent. The note was ¡°Xiao Chen,¡± but he couldn¡¯t tell who he was. In the end, Nian lie answered the call. However, before he could say anything, the woman on the other end was extremely anxious. it¡¯s not good, miss ning. Mr. Shen has disappeared! Mr. Shen? Mr. Shen? ¡± hearing the unfamiliar name, Nian Yu frowned subconsciously. who is Mr. Shen? ¡± he asked in a deep voice. The female nurse heard an unfamiliar voice, and it was a man, so she asked in surprise,¡±Who are you?¡± Where¡¯s miss ning? is she not here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband: : Nian Xi looked at the door and lied without blushing: Husband? The caretaker was a little confused, but the situation was urgent, so she didn¡¯t think much about it. ¡°Oh, Sir, it¡¯s like this. Previously, miss ning asked me to take care of Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen¡¯s injuries were serious and he had not recovered yet, but when I was cooking just now, he ran ran and he suddenly disappeared! I¡¯ve searched the entire hotel and couldn¡¯t find him, so I wanted to ask if you have his contact information. He¡¯s so badly injured that the doctor said he can¡¯t walk around.¡± The more Nian lie listened, the more confused he became. However, he quickly organized the information. The man with the surname Shen, the hotel, seriously injured, ning Qing had specially found someone to take care of him, Hanhan. ¡°Which hotel?¡± he quickly asked: The woman told him the name of the hotel. It was the one he had met ning Qing and Gu nanzhi at! A ridiculous thought emerged in his heart! ¡°Did he hurt his abdomen?¡± Nian lie asked in a low voice, unable to believe what he had just heard. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± The caretaker was a little surprised. She mumbled, ¡± didn¡¯t youe to see him with miss ning before? Mr. Shen didn¡¯t want anyone to take care of him. You even persuaded him toe to ran ran. As soon as she finished speaking, the caretaker sensed something and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Nian Xi gripped his phone tightly, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. So, she and Gu nanzhi had taken care of this Shen guy together? She had appeared at the hotel with him because of this man? Nian lie¡¯s mind was in a mess, and his heart ached so much that his face turned pale. That day, he had just happened to bump into her and Gu nanzhi on the way. He had not asked her anything and had just used violence on her. He had even humiliated her Qianqian. Frustration, regret, heartache, and anger. All kinds of emotions rushed to his head, forcing his eyes to turn red. The female nurse was even more afraid. She could feel the man¡¯s anger through the phone. She was both fearful and confused. It was really strange. This man was miss ning¡¯s husband and not the one who had been to the hotel before. Then who was the man who had been to the hotel before? Could he be miss ning¡¯s third party? Gu nanzhi, who didn¡¯t know what had happened, sneezed suddenly. He rubbed the tip of his nose. who¡¯s scolding me behind my back? ¡± ¡°......¡± After the nurse thought it through, she was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. well, Wanwan, I¡¯ll go to the hotel again and see if I can check the surveince cameras. You can go back to your work. Goodbye. After that, he hung up the phone without caring about the good or bad. Nian lie sat there, his grip on his phone so tight that it was almost out of shape. Outside the house, ning Qing had calmed down. She was shivering from the cold and came back. Chapter 722 ? 722 Why did you deliberately let him misunderstand? Seeing Nian lie sitting there, exuding a terrifying aura, she wanted to ask, but she still felt a little awkward and didn¡¯t say anything. However, she saw the phone in his hand from the corner of her eye. Ning Qing frowned. what are you doing with my phone? ¡± As she spoke, she stepped forward to snatch it away. Nian Xi opened his eyes. His red and lustrous eyes were still sharp and cold. He reached out to grab her hand and pulled her into his arms. She was caught off guard and did not save any energy as she threw herself into his arms. Nian lie hugged her tightly. His face was pale from the pain. In contrast, his red eyes were even more miserable. Ning Qing was hit by him and immediately reacted. She tried to push him away. what are you doing-¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± His question confused ning Qing. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Nian lie hugged her tightly and refused to let go. His tone was very heavy. at the hotel, why didn¡¯t you exin that I saw you and Gu nanzhi together? about Yingluo? ¡± Why did she deliberately make him misunderstand? Did she really want to draw a line with him so badly that she would use such a self-destructive method to force him to leave? Ning Qing understood his words immediately, and her back stiffened. He wished he could melt her into his bones and blood, never to be separated from her. do you think it¡¯s useless to exin to me, or do you think it¡¯s better for me to keep misunderstanding? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, say something!¡± The woman¡¯s eyes drooped. what¡¯s the point of saying all this now? you already know, don¡¯t you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s arms were still. She didn¡¯t struggle and withdrew from his embrace. She looked at his face that was slightly twisted due to excitement, and some slight feelings grew in her heart. The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. what I want to do, who I¡¯m with, where I¡¯m going, these are all my personal matters. I don¡¯t need to exin to anyone, and I don¡¯t have a reason to exin it to you, Nian lie. ¡°......¡± He had lost the right to speak because he was her ex-husband. Ning Qing calmed down and reached out to take her phone. Nian lie was shocked. He gripped his phone tightly. but I want to know! As someone who cares about you, am I not even qualified to know about your news?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingertips were slightly curved, and her eyes were clear without a trace of impurity. It also allowed him to see clearly the feelings she had for him. It was as calm as dead water. It couldn¡¯t cause a single wave. ¡°I¡¯m not the one you should be concerned about,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s Ruan Yi,¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were in a mess, and his heart was in a mess as well. He regretted asking Ruan Yi to appear in front of her in the capital as his fianc¨¦e for that ridiculous dignity. He was in a hurry to exin,¡±ning Qing, listen to me. She¡¯s nothing!¡± I didn¡¯te to the capital for her, I, Yingluo.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough, Nian lie.¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes and called out coldly. His words were stuck in his throat as he stared at her in shock. Ning Qing opened her eyes. that¡¯s enough. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s no longer important who you came to the capital for. What¡¯s important is that you and I should both look at what¡¯s in front of us and cherish what¡¯s in front of us.¡± ¡°......¡± you and I have lost too much because of each other, and we don¡¯t have the time or mood to understand the people around us. I¡¯ve long realized that it was wrong, so I¡¯m trying my best now. ¡°Work hard for what?¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to discover the good in the people around me.¡± ¡°Like my parents, like Gu nanzhi, like you,¡± ning Qing said. Chapter 723 ? 723 Looking for Shen Yao (1: Nian lie¡¯s pupils contracted. Ning Qing thought his reaction was quite funny, and her tone rxed. I now feel that life is only so long. What¡¯s the point of living in regret? I can¡¯t get anything from all the hate, and I can¡¯t move forward, so I¡¯m trying to let go. She looked at him with a never-before-seen gentleness. Nian lie¡¯s chest felt as if it had been cut by a thousand knives. His entire body was in pain, but he couldn¡¯t tell where it hurt. Ning Qing took the phone from his hand and looked at the call log. She frowned. what did she say on the phone? ¡± : Mr. Shen is gone: : Nian Jin said: his eyes glimmering with emotion: It disappeared? Ning Qing thought of his injuries and what he had said yesterday. She couldn¡¯t help but worry. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡± Without a word, she picked up her coat and put it on as she walked towards the door. ¡°Take care of your leg. I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at youter,¡± she said as she was about to open the door. After saying that, her figure disappeared at the door. Nian Xi looked at the empty entrance and thought about what she had just said. It turned out that she had just noticed his legs. Was it a good thing that she was concerned about him? Nian lie couldn¡¯t smile and didn¡¯t move for a long time. Ning Qing rushed to the hotel and found the anxious Xiao Chen. The two of them were in the monitoring room and clearly saw Shen Yao walking out of the hotel gate with his long legs without looking back. He even got into a car at the intersection. The caretaker looked like she was about to cry. I¡¯m sorry, miss ning. I didn¡¯t take good care of Mr. Shen, so I let him leave with such a serious injury. I¡¯m really sorry. Ning Qing also knew that Shen Yao had probably wanted to leave long ago. After all, he said that he had something important to do. She patted the woman¡¯s shoulder and consoled her. he¡¯s fine. It looks like he thinks he¡¯s fine. He¡¯s already in this state. Don¡¯t me yourself. The caretaker nodded. Ning Qing thanked the hotel staff and went back to her room with the caretaker. There was no change in the room, as if that person had never been here. The caretaker tidied up the things and found a ne among the clothes that Shen Yao had worn. Although it was called a ne, it was actually a whistle and an iron piece. A date was carved on it. It looked very old and worn as if it was something from many years ago. The caretaker found ning Qing and said, ¡± miss, Mr. Shen left this behind. Ning Qing took the ne and examined it, but there was nothing special about it. do you have his personal phone number? ¡± the caretaker suggested. you can contact him to pick it up. Ning Qing smiled wryly. Why would she call? Other than knowing that his name was Shen Yao, she didn¡¯t know anything about him. Forget it. Ning Qing put the ne into her pocket and turned to the caretaker. it¡¯s been hard on you all this time. Thank you. She gave her a red packet that she had prepared in advance. The caretaker declined. no, no, no. You¡¯ve already given me enough. I can¡¯t take more from you! ¡°It¡¯s not much, just a little token of my appreciation.¡± Ning Qing forced it into her hands, and the woman thanked her with a red face. Ning Qing took a deep breath. alright, let¡¯s stop here. With that, he prepared to leave. The caretaker thought about what had happened on the phone today and looked at the red packet in her hand. She felt that the woman in front of her was good in every way. How could she have an extra-marital affair? ¡°Miss, please wait!¡± She mustered her courage and called out to ning Qing. Ning Qing stopped. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The caretaker smiled embarrassedly. I¡¯ve been very happy to be able to serve you and Mr. Shen during this period of time. In my heart, you¡¯re a very good boss. To the outside world, you¡¯re also a very attractive woman. There¡¯s nock of people who like you, but Yingluo. Chapter 724 ? 724 A wonderful misunderstanding (1: She nced at ning Qing with a profound look. Zhenzhen, but as a married woman, it¡¯s best for you to restrain yourself when you¡¯re outside. It¡¯s not good for some things to be known by your family. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand what she meant. what? ¡± The caretaker chuckled. but you have to be more careful no matter what. If you want to bring someone out again, it¡¯s best to take some hidden measures. Don¡¯t let your husband know. what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand at all. ning Qing was really confused. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. The caretaker yelped and took on a ¡°I¡¯m going all out¡± stance. ¡°Didn¡¯t I call you earlier to report that Mr. Shen is missing? In the end, it was your husband who answered the call. I briefly exined the situation, but he didn¡¯t know anything, Yingluo. I thought he was the one who came to the hotel with you thest time.¡± ¡°My husband?¡± ¡°Yeah, he said he was, so I believed him.¡± Oh! Ning Qing understood, and her blood suddenly surged. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It was because Nian lie had imed to be her husband, and this nurse had thought that he was Gu nanzhi. In the end, when she found out that he was not Gu nanzhi, she thought that she was a promiscuous and unfaithful woman? After ning Qing thought it through, she felt both angry and funny. She and Gu nanzhi had somehow be the scapegoats for having an affair and being a mistress! The caretaker thought that ning Qing was embarrassed after being exposed by her, so she pretended to be nonchnt. actually, this kind of thing is nothing. You can have true love after you get married, but I think it¡¯s best for you to do this after you get a divorce. It¡¯s good for your reputation. Ning Qing clenched her fists. he¡¯s not my husband. The nurse¡¯s eyes widened. the man who came to the hotel with mest time is not a shameful person. He is my boss and friend. The nurse¡¯s face instantly turned red. After a series of apologies, she ran off with her backpack. Ning Qing was so angry that sheughed and rushed back to the apartment. As soon as she entered the house, she rushed to Nian lie angrily and said, ¡± what nonsense are you talking to others about?! Nian lie raised his eyes and saw her angry look. His heart skipped a beat. His expression did not change. why? you can¡¯t find her, so you came back to vent your anger on me? ¡± The things that happened before she went out seemed to have disappeared like smoke. He didn¡¯t take it to heart and returned to his cold and venomous attitude from before. Ning Qing gritted her teeth in anger. you picked up my call without my permission and told people who you are to me. You¡¯re prying into my private life. Can you be any more shameless? ¡± what did I say? ¡± Nian Jing asked calmly. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. you know! Nian lie raised his ck eyes. you said I¡¯m your husband? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± His lips moved a little, and he felt a sense of satisfaction from being acknowledged by her. Then, he stated the truth indifferently, ¡± ¡°I called you when your phone rang, but you didn¡¯t hear me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up with anger. I didn¡¯t hear you. You shouldn¡¯t have picked up my call! the other party was in a hurry and it rang for a long time. I was afraid that it was an emergency, so I picked it up for you. This reason was really shameless! Ning Qing¡¯s face was red with anger, but she looked pretty good. Nian lie was inexplicably happy. as for iming to be your husband, Yingluo? ¡± She didn¡¯t know if he had intentionally or unintentionally paused, but ning Qing¡¯s heart was uncontrobly in her throat. ¡°I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t trust me and wouldn¡¯t tell me the priority of the matter, so I couldn¡¯t inform you,¡± he said slowly. Chapter 725 ? 725 The brilliance of life, the eternity of holding (1: ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had never known that Nian lie had such a sneaky and cunning ability! In the past, he didn¡¯t even speak much to her in a day. Even when he said he loved her and was good to her, he would never argue with her in such a rascal tone! It was all good now! She knew that he wasn¡¯t a man of few words, but he was deliberately trying to cover up his true self so that she would be embarrassed! Ning Qing held back her desire to beat someone up. you¡¯re good! ¡°Thank you for thepliment,¡± a certain thick-skinned person replied. Ning Qing red at him and turned to leave without a word. Looking at the woman who was so angry that she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, Nian lie suddenly felt that this way of getting along wasn¡¯t bad. At least, she would not reject and hate him so much anymore. The man¡¯s heart was much more at ease, but ning Qing was still furious. Even on the day of the third round, she did not appear in front of him. However, ning Qing had not been idle in these three days. She first went to the official website of the jewelrypetition to look at the works of the contestants who had advanced in the second round, which included her works. Contestant No. 0251, ning Qing [ advancement question: Life ] [ work name: eternity ] Brooch [ description: ¡®the brilliance of life, the eternity of holding¡¯ ] The picture of the work was attached at the bottom. It was a traditional silk brooch in the shape of a tree leaf. It was silver all over, and the texture of the leaves was carved in a fine. The green diamonds embedded in it were exuberant, showing the vitality. Ning Qing looked at thements below her work and could not help but smile. the brooch is so beautiful. Although it looks simple, it gives off an inexplicable feeling. it¡¯s carved with traditional craftsmanship, which means the designer has inherited the craftsmanship of our country and the famous ns. It can be said that they have a very artistic heritage. the title is ¡®life¡¯. I didn¡¯t expect the designer to use leaves to refer to life. It¡¯s true that a tree has to go through a lot of wind and frost to grow into a towering tree. The leaves start green and fall in the wind and rain, which marks the beginning and the end of a life. In addition, green leaves can represent spring, and when the leaves turn yellow, it means autumn and winter. It also represents the cycle of the Four Seasons and a life cycle. ¡°Oh my God, after reading the exnation, I suddenly feel that this designer is really talented. He can actually use tree leaves to convey so many meanings, so amazing! I love it!¡± ¡°......¡± Thements below were almost all in favor of her. They were all supporting her. Ning Qing was a little touched, and tears welled up in her eyes. In this line of work, she had received a lot of good reviews and bad reviews. However, she had not only relied on herself to get to where she was now, but she also had the encouragement and support from her fans. Without them, she might not have been so confident until now. But now, not only for herself, but also for them to see her better works, she would definitely continue to work hard! Mrs ning entered the room with a ss of milk in her hands. oh my, why are you crying over the results of thepetition? ¡± Mrs ning asked when she saw her daughter¡¯s teary eyes. Ning Qing acted like a little girl and returned to her senses to hug her mother. mother, I love you so much. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m going to spill it on my body!¡± When she heard her daughter¡¯s words, she smiled and patted her on the back. ¡°Mom loves you too. Everyone wants you to be well, so you just have to work hard.¡± Ning Qing nodded and slowly let go of her. don¡¯t be too stressed, ¡± Mrs. Ning said encouragingly, cing the milk on her desk and patting her head. all the best. Ning Qing smiled. I will. Chapter 726 ? 726 The strange direction of public opinion (1) After her mother left, ning Qing looked at the works of the other contestants. The first one was from Ruan Yi. Contestant No. 0129, Ruan Yi [ advancement question: ¡°East¡± ] [ title: dance of the cranes ] [ Type: hairpin ] Ning Qing clicked on the picture. It was a crane-shaped gem hairpin in the shape of a crane spreading its wings and dancing. The Crane¡¯s forehead was decorated with a Ruby, making it look very lifelike. It was iid with brilliant gems, which were gorgeous and dazzling. The crane of the East, the red-crowned crane, was noble and elegant, closely following the theme. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes glowed with approval, and thements below were also full of praise. ¡°Ruan Yi is quite outstanding.¡± That was what she was thinking. She did not feel threatened, but a faint sense of relief and happiness. She casually pulled back, and a picture grabbed her attention. Contestant No. 0025, Lou qingyue [ advancement topic: story ] [ author¡¯s note: Medusa¡¯s tears ] [ Type: Ring ] After the name was reflected in her mind, ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and her mind inexplicably focused. The picture was a snake-shaped ring. The shape was twisted and the design was very bold. It looked like a snake was wrapped around the finger. The eye area was iid with blue gems, which diluted the seductive and bewitching temperament of the ring. It looked like a poisonous snake with shining eyes and tears. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing frowned and felt a chill run down her back. Objectively speaking, she understood that such a design style was very unique and could attract people¡¯s attention, but she personally did not like such dark designs. They had thought that thements would be prized, but the ring¡¯s poprity was the highest in thispetition. ¡°I¡¯ve seen so many proper designs, and I¡¯ve finally found something special.¡± this ring reminds me of the ck magician in the movie I¡¯ve seen. Put in some effort into the props. Only this ring is worthy of the God in my heart! dark and mboyant, bewitching and eye-catching, this is the new king of design that we should be chasing after! ¡°Good luck, Queen pure moon! The championship will be yours!¡± ¡°......¡± The people in thements were like demons, and they began to flood thements with ¡± Long Live the Queen. Ning Qing felt that their reactions were a little too exaggerated. She looked back at the picture and saw that the snake¡¯s eyes seemed to be staring at her through the screen. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment, and she clicked the ¡®off¡¯ button. Then, his vision slowly cleared up. She touched her forehead and felt that she was probably too nervous. She turned off theputer andy back on the bed to rest. what¡¯s the situation? ¡± on the other side, Lou qingyue held a cup of coffee in her hand and casually asked the man beside her. how¡¯s the situation? ¡± Lou Chi¡¯s expression was frozen. thements section has been controlled. The effect is very good. Your work is now the most popr. Lou qingyue¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were full of life. She reached out and lifted the man¡¯s chin. well done. ¡°......¡± ¡°What reward do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Lou Chi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. Finally, he said, ¡± I only hope that you can win thepetition. You can let us vent our anger in front of our family head! Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Of course. I will definitely win thispetition.¡± Lou Chi looked at her determined look and revealed a strange smile. Then, he thought of something. that woman¡¯s voice is quite loud. You¡¯d better not be careless. Lou qingyue smiled contemptuously, and her eyes glowed with a faint blue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how capable she is, she has a lot of weaknesses.¡± And she had already paved the way for her. Chapter 727 ? 727 Meeting on: narrow path in the third round (1: The third round began as scheduled. Ning Qing went to the scene and learned that the rules had been changed. There was a temporary written test today, and the next day, there would be official duels to determine the final candidates. However, among the 50 people present, almost no one made any preparations for thisst-minute written test. Half of the people were obviously panicking. Mrs ning was a little worried. Qingqing, do you think that thepetition can be changed just because you want to? Did you prepare for the exam?¡± it¡¯s a test that was added at thest minute, ¡± Mr. Ning replied on her behalf. do you think anyone here is prepared? ¡± Mother ning panicked even more. She held ning Qing¡¯s hand and encouraged her. it¡¯s okay. I believe in our Qingqing. Compared to the others, ning Qing was indeed calmer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad. I¡¯m confident.¡± Father ning and mother ning heaved a sigh of relief. Very quickly, the staff organized the participants to enter the venue. trust me, ¡± ning Qing said before she turned around and walked into the examination hall. Ning chengfeng¡¯s mother frowned. hey, ning chengfeng, I¡¯m still a little nervous. what¡¯s there to be nervous about? Qingqing has already told us to believe her. Mr. Ning held her hand and said, ¡± besides, what¡¯s the point of being nervous? you can¡¯t help your daughter. Instead, you¡¯ll only affect her. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Mother ning nodded and followed the man to the rest area. ¡°Uncle, Auntie!¡± A high-pitched voice called out to them. The two of them turned around and saw Gu nanzhi who had rushed over. ¡°Xiao Gu, what are you doing here?¡± Mother ning beamed with joy. Gu nanzhi was still wearing her pajamas and slippers. Her golden hair was messy, and she looked a little annoyed and embarrassed. He scratched the back of his head. Yingluo, I identally overslept. I was going to send her to thepetition. Mother ning broke free from father ning¡¯s grip and grabbed his arm. it¡¯s not easy this time. The organizer suddenly asked for a written test. I¡¯m a little worried about Qingqing. Gu nanzhi smiled andforted her. Auntie, don¡¯t think too much. With Ning¡¯s professional level, a written test is a piece of cake. Come, let¡¯s go over there and rest for a while. We¡¯ll wait for her toe out.¡± Father ning watched as Gu nanzhi helped mother ning walk away, but he didn¡¯t follow. Gu nanzhi received aplicated gaze and turned around. uncle,e this way. Father ning had no choice but to acknowledge her and follow her. In the examination hall, rows of people were led into their respective rooms by the staff. In the corridor, ning Qing¡¯s team was facing another team. She didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but when she heard someone calling her, she realized it was Ruan Yi! She didn¡¯t know what to say, but Ruan Yi was already smiling. Ning, good luck! See you tomorrow! As soon as he finished speaking, the two long lines had already separated. Ning Qing¡¯s mood was a little heavy. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of Ruan Yi¡¯s change in attitude toward her or because she was reminded of the fact that Nian lie had kept her by his side from Ruan Yi. But soon, she was no longer in the mood to think about it. ¡°Number 0251, you¡¯re in this room.¡± Ning Qing looked around the room and saw a few people sitting around. She nodded and walked in. She found her number on the table and sat down. The room was quite big, but there were only eight seats in it. There were two empty seats aside from her. Ning Qing was observing the stern examiner on the stage when a figure appeared at the door. ¡°Miss Qing Yue, your examination room is here.¡± The staff¡¯s attitude waspletely different, and it was clear how important the person in front of them was. Lou qingyue nced inside and met ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Chapter 728 ? 728 However, are you worthy?(1: ¡°......¡± She curled her lips. I know. Then, she walked in in her high heels and sat down in a seat one seat away from ning Qing. And from the moment she entered, all the sounds in the room disappeared. When thest person came in, the invigtor distributed the pens and test papers under the instructions of the loudspeaker. For some reason, ning Qing felt a little uneasy. Logically speaking, the written test should be a piece of cake for a designer like her. However, it was probably because that woman¡¯s presence was too strong that she felt a little scared. It was not afortable feeling. She tried hard to get rid of those thoughts and looked at the test paper in her hand. The test paper was packaged separately, and the questions couldn¡¯t be seen before it was opened. Everyone was waiting for the time toe, and the atmosphere was very solemn. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyshes fluttered. give me a new chair, ¡± she suddenly said. The two invigtors on the stage looked over, including the other contestants. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well,¡± the woman said matter-of-factly, not feeling ufortable at all. ¡°......¡± After a moment of silence, a voice came from the door. The two men moved a soft leather chair over and reced the chair she was sitting on. She adjusted her skirt and sat down arrogantly, as if she didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. The person in front of ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand it. we¡¯re all here for thepetition. What¡¯s with the special treatment? ¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but everyone heard it when she said it in such a quiet time. Lou qingyue nced at him andughed in disdain. what did you say? ¡± The woman turned her head and said unhappily, ¡± we¡¯re all participants. The organizer should treat everyone equally. Why should you change your chair just because you¡¯re not feeling well? if I say I don¡¯t want to see you, can I change my examination room too? ¡± This person was quite bold to say what most people present wanted to say but didn¡¯t dare to. Lou qingyue¡¯s Red lips moved. Her eyes were like water, faintly suffused with a cold light. of course not. ¡°......¡± if your family can fund thispetition, provide thepetition venue, and the prizes, you will naturally receive the same treatment. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue sized up the woman. Her sharp eyes seemed to see through her, revealing her most mean and sour side. ¡°But, are you worthy?¡± she asked arrogantly, lifting her chin. ¡°You!¡± The woman was furious. Lou qingyue looked at her dark red nails and continued to humiliate her nonchntly. if you don¡¯t have the life of a princess, don¡¯te out and fight for justice like others. Not everyone is on the same level as you. Then, she denied her own words. ¡°Oh, no,¡± She nced at everyone with a smile. ¡°All of you are.¡± His words incited everyone¡¯s anger. ¡°What are you saying?¡± ¡°In the face of thepetition, everyone is equal. Why are you superior to others?¡± ¡°Did you already build a good rtionship behind my back? Then what¡¯s the point of holding thepetition? I¡¯ll just give the championship to your Lou family. So what if Yingluo is rich?¡± Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t afraid of the crowd¡¯s attacks. She seemed to enjoy being attacked like this, because it showed that they were all jealous. She smiled even more charmingly. thepetition is naturally to give you people a chance to show your face. Shouldn¡¯t you cherish it? ¡± ¡°Who cares!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Two people mmed the table and stood up. The invigtor saw that the situation was not good and warned, ¡± what are you doing? Sit down!¡± Chapter 729 ? 729 An unfairpetition (1: The two of them were still unconvinced. we¡¯re not the ones who caused the riot. As examiners, shouldn¡¯t you be fair and strict? She can use her privileges, but we can¡¯t object?¡± The invigtor¡¯s expression was grim. the examination is about to begin. Don¡¯t make any more noise, or else all of you will be disqualified. With that one sentence, the others who were eager to make a move did not dare to speak. Only one man put down his pen. it¡¯s such an unfairpetition. Let¡¯s notpete! With that, he stood up, picked up his backpack, and left the examination hall, ignoring the crowd. The remaining people looked at each other, not knowing whether to sit or stand. Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t afraid of being found out or criticized. you guys have such a backbone. You can all leave now. ¡°......¡± However, how could they give up so easily after making it to this round? Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t help but mock her. Someone still wanted to go against her. The invigtor warned again, and the crowd finally quieted down. Ning Qing didn¡¯t participate and didn¡¯t say a word. It was just that Lou qingyue¡¯s words were really harsh, as if they were deliberately provoking everyone. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. She turned her head and saw that the woman was looking at her. Seeing ning Qing turn her head, Lou qingyue smiled meaningfully. Her red lips opened and closed, and she silently spat out a few words. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing frowned and slowly looked away. ¡°Everyone, you can start answering the questions.¡± At hismand, the rest of the people opened their papers and started to work on the questions. Ning Qing had thought that the questions would be difficult, but from the beginning to the end, she found that they were all basic questions, and there were even questions that had nothing to do with jewelry design. She didn¡¯t think much of it and focused on the test paper in her hand. An hourter, ning Qing was done. She rubbed her wrist and looked at the crowd who still had their heads lowered. Lou qingyue was not included. She didn¡¯t want to spend too much time on her because she felt that there was something wrong with this woman. She had a big influence on her. Other than deliberately ignoring her, she didn¡¯t know how to treat her for the time being. Ning Qing took a deep breath and raised her hand. ¡°Are you sure you want to hand in your paper?¡± the invigtor walked over and asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes.¡± The examiner checked her information and paper and nodded. Ning Qing stood up and was the first to walk out of the examination hall under the watchful eyes of the crowd. On the way out, she took a deep breath. Inside, she really felt depressed and ufortable. ¡°Qing Qing, this way!¡± Mother ning called out. Ning Qing found them and only realized that Gu nanzhi was there when she got closer. He was wearing her father¡¯s jacket, but from his appearance, it was obvious that he had just gotten out of bed. The two of them looked at each other awkwardly. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Gu nanzhi asked unnaturally. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s quite simple. Gu nanzhi heaved a sigh of relief and smiled again. that¡¯s good. ¡°......¡± Mother ning and father ning could see the subtle atmosphere between the two of them. Mother ning smiled and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re done with the exam. Let¡¯s go and have dinner first. Don¡¯t let Qingqing starve. She still has apetition tomorrow. Ning Qing nodded. The group walked out of the Yongye building. Gu nanzhi blocked their way. I drove here. Wait for me. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. Xiao Gu, you¡¯ve already bought a car? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s face stiffened and she subconsciously looked at ning Qing. uh, aunt Yingluo, it¡¯s not my car. I borrowed it from a friend. Chapter 730 ? 730 : can¡¯t do anything to ning Qing (1: Oh, okay. Go ahead. We¡¯ll wait for you here, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. Gu Nan smiled and nodded, then walked towards his car. He was depressed as he walked, but in the end, heughed. He was so angry that he had no ce to go after moving out of their ce, so he could only look for Tina. Being ridiculed by that woman, he was so angry that he almost went back to America. Fortunately, she still took him in. Today, he had known early in the morning that ning Qing was going topete, but he couldn¡¯t be angry. It had been a few days, but not only did she not look for him, she did not even take the initiative to contact him! However, what could he do to ning Qing? He was always the one who took the initiative to approach her. She would never take the initiative to talk to him, so he could onlypromise. Even if he did not want toe. Even though he had been conflicted fromst night until this morning, he still gritted his teeth and borrowed Tina¡¯s car before rushing over with his clothes all disheveled. On the other side, ning Qing and her parents were waiting by the side of the road. Mother ning saw that Gu nanzhi had walked away. She turned around and said to ning Qing, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re so young. I¡¯m here to send you off to thepetition. Don¡¯t look so seriouster. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I¡¯m not pulling a long face. I¡¯m just Yingluo. She didn¡¯t know how to face him. he¡¯s helped us so much. Listen to me and talk to him properly. Clear up the misunderstanding. Don¡¯t let your father and I have no idea what to do, ¡± said Mrs. Ning, who did not care about that. Ning Qing and her father looked at each other. Her father agreed with her mother. your mother is right. Let¡¯s not talk about other things. Don¡¯t let these things affect yourpetition. Ning Qing sighed. I know. Just as she finished speaking, Gu nanzhi stopped the car in front of them. Mother ning looked at the car and could tell that it was expensive. Xiao Gu, isn¡¯t this car expensive? ¡± she was a little afraid to take the ride. Gu nanzhi rolled down the car window and smiled brightly. Auntie, don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s expensive or not. It¡¯s just a means of transportation. ¡°......¡± ¡°Hurry up and get in the car. We¡¯ll block the people behind.¡± Seeing her parents hesitating, ning Qing took the initiative to open the door of the back seat. stop looking and get in. The two of them got into the car together. Ning Qing closed the door and walked to the front passenger seat. She nced at Gu nanzhi hesitantly. He grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. ¡°What are you still looking at? get in the car.¡± She blushed slightly, pulled the door open, and sat inside. The few of them went to the busiest Street in the capital. Gu nanzhi had already made reservations at a restaurant she had taken a fancy to early in the morning. They did not wait and went straight into the private room. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, it¡¯s my treat this time. See if there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to eat and order.¡± Gu nanzhi was very magnanimous. Mother ning looked at the menu in front of her and pushed it to father ning. She raised her head and said to Gu nanzhi, ¡± little Gu, thank you for taking care of our family during this period of time. And Qingqing, we didn¡¯t do anything for you. Auntie decided to treat you to the meal today. She asked your uncle and I to treat you. Gu nanzhi frowned. Auntie, there¡¯s no need. no, you have to let us do it. Otherwise, we won¡¯t dare to owe you any favors anymore, ¡± Mrs. Ning said sternly. Ning Qing felt a little helpless. She looked at Gu Nanyan, who was also in a difficult position, and signaled with her eyes. He then smiled. since you¡¯re so enthusiastic, I¡¯ll have to ept your invitation. Mother ning nodded in satisfaction. This meal passed by in harmony. After the meal, Gu nanzhi sent the three of them back to their residence. Mother ning insisted on letting Gu nanzhi in for a while, and he really couldn¡¯t refuse. They got out of the car and Gu nanzhi stuck her head out of the window. thank you for your hospitality, Auntie and uncle. Mrs ning stood by the car. Xiao Gu, it¡¯s still early. Do you want toe in and have a seat? ¡± Chapter 731 ? 731 Gu nanzhi, it¡¯s not your fault (1: Gu nanzhi¡¯s Blue eyes moved. it¡¯s okay, Auntie. It¡¯s better for you to go back and take a nap at this time. Mrs. Ning stepped forward and held his hand. you¡¯ve been gone for a few days. I miss you very much. Besides, your uncle doesn¡¯t want to talk to me. Qingqing is busy too. There¡¯s no one to talk to me. I¡¯m very upset. Ning Qing, who had to take the me for no reason,ughed out loud. mother, why are you ming me? ¡± that¡¯s the truth, ¡± mother ning scolded. you and your father don¡¯t care about me at all. He turned around and smiled kindly at Gu nanzhi. Xiao Gu is still the best. You know how to care for me. Gu nanzhi smiled helplessly. She could not reject it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany Auntie.¡± The man drove the car into the garage, and ning Qing¡¯s mother pointed at ning Qing. you go and wait for Xiao Gu. Your father and I will go in and prepare some fruit. what are you doing? ¡± Mr. Ning snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± Mother ning pulled him into the house. Ning Qing stood there, waiting for Gu nanzhi toe out. He parked his car and saw ning Qing when he came out. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he understood. did Auntie ask you to wait for me? ¡± Ning Qing smiled. go in. She walked forward, but Gu nanzhi did not follow. ¡°Ning?¡± She turned around and saw him standing there with a conflicted expression on his face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ning Qing asked. Gu nanzhi lowered her eyes. I¡¯m sorry. I moved out without telling you because I was angry. ¡°......¡± He looked at her, who was in a daze, and said bitterly, ¡± I thought that by doing this, you woulde to me because you were worried about me. I didn¡¯t expect that my departure didn¡¯t affect you at all, Wanwan. I was just imagining things. The man¡¯s words were full of disappointment, mixed with a bit of self-mockery. Ning Tingting¡¯s heart ached when he heard that. ¡°Tiny, it¡¯s not your fault. I just didn¡¯t decide if I shoulde and find you.¡± She sighed softly. I wanted to reconcile with you too, but I was thinking that there are so many things happening around me. From any perspective, you don¡¯t have to be involved. Gu nanzhi was a little excited. I volunteered! Ning Qing shook her head. it¡¯s not about whether you¡¯re willing or not. I¡¯m just thinking that the trouble and pain I¡¯ve brought you may have far exceeded the good I¡¯ve brought you. I can¡¯t be selfish anymore. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart was filled with panic. Ning Qing stood in front of her, her tone warm. ¡°Nan Yue, I think that I haven¡¯t been doing well enough with you. I didn¡¯t take care of your emotions many times, but you¡¯re a very important person to me. I¡¯ll panic, I¡¯ll feel uneasy, I don¡¯t know what attitude I should have towards you.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t exin her feelings for Gu Nanzheng. He was better than any of her friends and was never stingy with her. He was even willing to give up everything he could for her. However, it was precisely because of this that she was frightened and panicked. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. Just one sentence of ¡®you are very important to me¡¯ made him feel that everything he had done was worth it. His heart had always ached for her to fight alone, whether it was in the United States or back in China. She had always been strong, and sometimes, she made him feel inferior. Why would he force her? Why would he be so dirty as to test her thoughts? Gu nanzhi med herself. She pulled her into her arms and sobbed. I¡¯m sorry. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but she did not push him away as she usually did. I need time. I¡¯ll give you an answer after thepetition is over, okay? ¡± Gu nanzhi did not say anything and only hugged her tightly. Chapter 732 ? 732 You¡¯re going to see him? In the living room, mother ning was grinning from ear to ear as she pulled Gu nanzhi to talk to her. ¡°Xiao Gu, which friend of yours are you staying at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a work partner,¡± ¡°Will you trouble them? Also, are you living well?¡± ¡°I¡¯m alright. Although my friend is stubborn, he¡¯s still quite good to me. He didn¡¯t treat me badly. Auntie, don¡¯t worry.¡± Oh, that¡¯s not what I meant, Zhenzhen. Mrs. Ning pulled him back and smiled. I mean, it¡¯s not good for you to keep troubling your friend. Besides, you¡¯ve made up with Qingqing. Do you want to move back? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes curved as she nced at ning Qing, who was not far away. Ning Qing was also a little embarrassed by her mother¡¯s words. mother, you ... Before she could finish, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was the man she had ignored for a few days. Ning Qing hung up the phone silently and looked up, only to see three people in the living room looking at her. who¡¯s calling you: why didn¡¯t you pick up? ¡± Mrs ning asked. : It¡¯s: scam call: : ning Qing lied. Mother ning nodded, not suspecting him. Only Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed, revealing some wisdom. Mother ning held Gu nanzhi¡¯s hand and continued, ¡± when your uncle and I were young, we always wanted a son. Now that you¡¯re here, we¡¯re all very happy. So, little Gu, why don¡¯t you move back? ¡± In order to persuade him, mother ning even used herself as a guarantee. I know that Qingqing has bullied you. This girl is stubborn, just like her father. Don¡¯t take it to heart. If she bullies you again, tell me and I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. it¡¯s not as serious as you say. Mother ning did not care. She turned around and warned ning Qing. I¡¯m going to make it clear. Qingqing, you¡¯re not allowed to bully Xiao Gu anymore. Ning Qing was speechless. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Mother ning turned around and smiled again. look, she¡¯s agreed. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart felt warm. Perhaps it was because she hadn¡¯t felt the kindness of an elder for a long time, but mother ning held his hand like this, her eyes full of love. He didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± At this critical moment, ning Qing¡¯s phone rang again. She lowered her head to take a look before hanging up. However, that person was extremely persistent. He called her a few more times, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. Thest message popped up. Just two words, return the money. dad, mom, I have something to do. I need to go out for a while. ning Qing broke through her defense and turned to the people on the sofa. ¡°Is it about thepetition?¡± father ning asked. Are you in a hurry?¡± it¡¯s a little urgent, but it¡¯s okay. You guys rest at home. I¡¯ll be back after taking a look. ¡°Do you want me to drive you?¡± Gu nanzhi suggested: ¡°No need! It¡¯ll be quick, you just have to keep my mompany.¡± However, ning Qing¡¯s refusal was of no use. ¡°Since it¡¯s fast, it¡¯s more convenient to drive.¡± Gu nanzhi had already stood up and was walking towards her. She was very helpless. Gu nanzhi could tell from her expression that something was wrong and her voice suddenly sank. you want to see him? ¡± A trace of panic shed through ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She had gotten the answer. sure. The man stuffed the car keys into her hand and returned to the sofa, staring at father ning and mother ning in a daze. Mother ning was a little nervous. what¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know how to answer. Gu nanzhi spoke up: Auntie, I¡¯m not feeling well. Let her drive herself. Ning Qing was stunned. She agreed. yes, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re home. I¡¯ll be back soon. After she finished speaking, she walked to the door, put on her shoes and clothes, and opened the door to go out, regardless of their reactions. ¡°This child, I don¡¯t know why she¡¯s so anxious.¡± Gu nanzhi smiled and did not say anything. Father ning looked at Gu nanzhi¡¯s gloomy face. He seemed to know something, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 733 ? 733 Mr. Nian is a double-standard (1) Ning Qing was very angry. He sped all the way to Nian lie¡¯s residence and stormed into the living room. When she saw the man¡¯s calm expression, she was furious. Smacking the car keys on the table, ning Qing said angrily, ¡± tell me, what do you want from me? ¡± Nian lie was watching the TV show, not paying any attention to her. Ning Qing was furious. Nian lie, I¡¯m talking to you! You¡¯d better give me a reasonable reason, otherwise I¡¯ll f * ck you up!¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± The cold and faint ent seemed to be able to freeze people to death. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for words and could not say anything. Nian Yu slowly shifted his gaze. how many days have you not been here? ¡± Why did these words sound like they were filled with deep resentment? Ning Qing thought that she was overthinking things. Nian lie continued, ¡± as my nurse, you left your post without permission and abandoned me. I begged you toe, and now you¡¯re even trying to condemn me. ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, have you understood the primary and secondary rtionship?¡± Ning Qing mmed the table. I have apetition this morning! Nian lie nced at her. yesterday. ¡°......¡± ¡°The day before yesterday?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯m busy preparing for thepetition. Nian lie almostughed out of anger. you¡¯re so confident in your lies now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not lying! Our agreement this morning was that you can¡¯t interfere with mypetition.¡± Nian lie looked at the shameless woman and said, ¡± I did say that, but only if I let you take care of me when there¡¯s nopetition. Ning Qing held back her anger. preparing for thepetition is also a part of thepetition. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned cold. eating and chatting with Gu nanzhi is also preparation for thepetition? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. The man¡¯s voice was gloomy. then, you haven¡¯t appeared for two months. Can you also say that it¡¯s for thepetition? ¡± Ning Qing could not find anything to say. She turned her face away. I didn¡¯t do that. Nian lie felt like he was going crazy. She was having a good date with someone, but he couldn¡¯t help but be jealous when he found out. After a few rounds of restraint, he finally suppressed the negative emotions. He pulled a long face. you¡¯d better be clear about what I want from you. Don¡¯t think of any crooked ideas. It¡¯s not easy to fool me these two months. Ning Qing took a deep breath and smiled. yes. ¡°I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Ning Qing poured him a ss of warm water and handed it to him. Nian lie took it. His fingertips touched hers, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. The woman had already retracted her hand, as if she was avoiding physical contact with him. The smell of gunpowder in the living room dissipated, and it was so quiet that it made people ufortable. cough! Nian Yu coughed, seemingly unintentionally bringing up the topic, ¡± how was the match this morning? ¡± :: ¡®m fine: : Ning Qing nced at him and said perfunctorily: Nian lie shot her a cold look. Before he could mock her, she added, ¡± it¡¯s just a written test. The questions are quite simple. It¡¯s not much different from the previous tests. The only difference was that it was added at thest minute. Nian lie nodded when he saw that she wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Where¡¯s Ruan Yi?¡± he asked. Ning Qing found it funny and looked him in the eye. she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s closer to you. In other words, he should know better than she did. Nian lie didn¡¯t feel awkward. I don¡¯t want to give her too much pressure. After saying that, he looked at her meaningfully. To his surprise, ning Qing suddenly sneered and looked at him with cold eyes. that¡¯s true. Nian lie could hear her dissatisfaction from her two words. He furrowed his handsome brows. ning Qing, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. He said she was being entric? Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red with anger and she blurted out,¡±you¡¯re allowed to y tricks behind my back, but no one else is allowed to talk about it?¡± Mr. Nian, you¡¯re too double-standard.¡± Chapter 734 ? 734 In your heart, am I someone who would do anything to achieve my goals? These words were really harsh. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ning Qing, you better talk to me properly. What did he do? Ning Qing could not care about anything else. She only felt that the man in front of her waspletely unreasonable. you know what you¡¯ve done. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. then tell me, what did I do? ¡± Ning Qing let out a deep breath, and her tone could not help but carry a hint of ridicule. Mr. Nian is rich and powerful. He can do anything he wants, let alone interfere in apetition. ¡°......¡± Seeing that his expression was not good, ning Qing felt even more ufortable, so she simply told him everything. ¡°You were the one who changed the topic for Ruan Yi and me in thest match, right?¡± Nian lie¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. you think I did it? ¡± Ning Qing was so angry that sheughed. wasn¡¯t it you? ¡± Among all the contestants, she couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who had such power and a grudge against her other than Nian lie. However, the man did not feel guilty at all. He looked up and met her eyes. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me,¡± ¡°......¡± In order to make her believe him, he even told her the truth. I won¡¯t do that to you. Ruan Yi doesn¡¯t need it. You don¡¯t need it either. However, ning Qing felt that he was still thinking about Ruan Yi. She knew that it was what he should do, but she could not understand. There were so many people in thepetition, and she wasn¡¯t the only one who was a threat to Ruan Yi. Why was he only targeting her? Did he not want to see her doing well? Seeing ning Qing¡¯s cold expression, Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°What do you have that I should trust?¡± With just one sentence, Nian lie¡¯s anger was ignited. He clenched his fists unconsciously and restrained his expression. so, in your heart, I¡¯m a man who would do anything to achieve his goals? ¡± Ning Qing stood in front of him and did not respond. It was as if he had silently agreed. The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips twitched, and he suddenly smiled. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve thought too highly of me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°This is a nationalpetition. How many people in the jewelry industry are watching? ording to your n, I¡¯m going to use this kind of dirty method to help Ruan Yi win, but have you ever thought that it¡¯s not a glorious win, but if people find out, how will Ruan Yi be able to stand in the jewelry industry in the future?¡± His eyes were filled with sorrow and a little hurt. Ning Qing was startled, and her rationality returned. He was a little uncertain and confused. Seeing that she still didn¡¯t believe him, Nian Xi said in a self-mocking tone, ¡± I, Nian lie, have done many disgraceful things to you. I¡¯ve tried all means to keep you, but it has been proven that not all means work. I¡¯m not that stupid to let the whole world know that I¡¯m targeting you. then, in thest match, why was Ruan Yi able to skip everyone and go up to the stage to pick the questions? ¡± ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess after hearing this. She asked randomly. Nian lie¡¯s clenched jaw loosened a little. He had to admit, ¡± I¡¯m just trying to stop her from wasting her time in line! Also, she was present, so he wanted her to see him treat another woman well! He wanted to let her know that even if he lost her, there would be other women by his side, and that he did not have to be with her! However, the truth was that she didn¡¯t care at all. Instead, she mistook him for the one behind the scenes. Ning Qing was no longer in the mood to see his expression. Scene after scene shed through her mind. She still didn¡¯t understand. no, that¡¯s not right. Huanhuan and Ruan Yi clearly have the same problem as me. If you didn¡¯t do it, who would deliberately make things difficult for me? ¡± Chapter 735 ? 735 Anyone is possible, but I don¡¯t know _1 In the previous round, Ruan Yi¡¯s topic was ¡± Dongfang ¡± while she was ¡± Life ¡°. Ruan Yi was famous for her ¡± national style ¡± design style, and ¡± Oriental ¡± was almost simr to ¡± national style. What a coincidence. Wasn¡¯t he paving the way for Ruan Yi by exchanging her Dongfang with Ruan Yi? The veins on the back of Nian Xi¡¯s hands were bulging, showing how much strength he had used. ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be a threat to my people,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°But it wasn¡¯t me.¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. I don¡¯t want to use this method to target you. Ning Qing waspletely confused. Was he afraid that she would threaten him? It was possible for everyone in thepetition. However, not everyone had the power to manipte the internal mechanism of thepetition. Ding¨C Suddenly, a name popped up in her mind. Nian lie had guessed that she had thought about it. His thin lips opened and closed. it¡¯s possible for anyone. I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t. Ning Qing had calmed down and sat on the sofa. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to his words and muttered to herself,¡±would someone like her be afraid of my threats?¡± That¡¯s not possible.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyelids twitched. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t listening to him at all, his entire face was dark. ning Qing. ¡°Targeting me? Did he not have confidence in himself? Hehe.¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. ning Qing! The woman turned around. what¡¯s wrong, Wanwan? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were cold. shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation for this? ¡± Why did she suspect him first? Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she felt a little guilty. I was mentally unstable some time ago. If it really wasn¡¯t you, then I¡¯ve misunderstood you. I apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry. Nian lie was so angry that heughed when he heard her insincere apology. ¡°Just like this?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. what else? ¡± Nian Xi put on a fake smile, which only made people panic. ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me. Do you think you can get rid of me with just an apology? isn¡¯t it too easy?¡± This made ning Qing think of his exorbitant demand before. She stood up excitedly and defended herself. it¡¯s normal for me to suspect you. You and I have a grudge against each other, and you were the one who brought Ruan Yi to thepetition. Of course, you want the best for her and want me to be eliminated as soon as possible. Nian lieughed coldly. you¡¯ve thought it through. ¡°......¡± Seeing that she was at a loss for words, he turned his face away, and his anger slowly disappeared. you¡¯re so stupid. When ning Qing heard this, she couldn¡¯t believe it at first, then her face turned red. don¡¯t think that you can scold people as you please just because you didn¡¯t do it! Nian lie looked over with interest. She was a little flustered, her eyes darting around. He snorted and chuckled. you don¡¯t even know why others are targeting you. What are you if not stupid Yueyue? ¡± Ning Qing caught some information from his words and asked seriously,¡±what do you mean?¡± Do you know who is targeting me?¡± Nian lie was arrogant and felt that she was a real fool. ¡°If you know, then tell me!¡± Ning Qing grabbed his hand anxiously. Nian lie¡¯s gaze wavered. He deliberately kept her in suspense. there are some things that you¡¯d better ask your little young master Gu when you get back. Ning Qing ignored the jealousy in his words. Gu nanzhi? ¡± What did he know? Nian lie was displeased that she had mentioned that man¡¯s name, but he pretended not to hear it. ¡°Could Zhenzhen be rted to the Lou family?¡± ning Qing muttered. A single match had involved so many people. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Seeing how troubled she was, Nian lie¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°If you can¡¯t think clearly, you can ask the others.¡± Chapter 736 ? 736 : ¡®m sorry for misunderstanding you, and Yingluo, thank you _1 Ning Qing shifted her gaze to him. He did not avoid her gaze. how long are you going to hold on to me? ¡± Ning Qing immediately retracted her hand as if she had been scalded by fire. She nodded hurriedly. I¡¯ll go back and ask him now. Surprisingly, the man did not stop her. After taking two steps, she seemed to have thought of something. She turned around and said to the person in the wheelchair, ¡± I¡¯m sorry for misunderstanding you. And thank you, Wanwan. Nian lie was surprised. She had already run to the entrance, opened the door, and left. ¡°......¡± He looked at the door and his lips twitched happily. Then, he thought of something and his smile gradually disappeared. His handsome face became unfathomable. * When ning Qing went back, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Nanzheng to still be there. Under the watchful eyes of father ning and mother ning, she grabbed Gu nanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I have something to discuss with him. then, she dragged her into her room. Before Gu nanzhi could react, she had already been pushed against the door. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes searched the table and soon found a pen. With a cold face, she opened the pen cap without a word and stabbed the sharp tip of the pen at the man¡¯s fragile neck. Gu nanzhi shrieked and grabbed her wrist to stop her. what are you doing?! Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold as she stared at him. what¡¯s your rtionship with the Lou family? ¡± Gu Nan was stunned. Ning Qing tightened her grip on the pen in her hand. Gu nanzhi, you know something, don¡¯t you? Why won¡¯t you tell me? How long do you want to hide it from me? or are you a member of the Lou family and you have another purpose in approaching me?¡± Gu nanzhi was confused. what did you hear? what did you say that I¡¯m from the Lou family? I¡¯m scared. He fixed his eyes on her face and knew that she was not joking. The man¡¯s face gradually became serious. Ning Qing pressed a hand on his chest and was even more certain that he knew something. Gu nanzhi, you better tell me what you¡¯re hiding from me! Ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell if she was angry or what, but she felt terrible in her heart! She trusted him. It was due to trust in every aspect. However, the person she trusted so much actually had a rtionship with the Lou family behind her back! Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression became strange. Her blue eyes flickered a few times before she finallypromised. I know Lou qingyue. Ning Qing was stunned, and she exerted more force. ¡°In the previous match, uncle and aunty asked me about it, but I didn¡¯t admit it. But I can tell you now that I know her well.¡± He was very serious. I do know someone from the Lou family. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. Gu nanzhi quickly said, ¡± but I¡¯m not as close to the Lou family as you think. I don¡¯t know much about Lou qingyue either. I¡¯ve only heard from people in the United States that she has a bad temper and is arrogant. She¡¯s even more scheming and ruthless. So no matter which circle she¡¯s in, no one likes her. ¡°What else?¡± ning Qing asked. Gu nanzhi furrowed her thick eyebrows. I didn¡¯t expect her to participate in thepetition this time. I was also very surprised to see her. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sharp. what you said is not a reason for her to target me. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyelids drooped, hiding the expression in her eyes. ¡°How do you know that she¡¯s targeting you?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t let go of her hand. jianjia and Nian lie told me. When Ruan Yi and I had our questions changed, I thought he was helping Ruan Yi, but I asked him just now and he denied it. And it was reasonable. She had no doubt. Gu nanzhi did not say anything. Ning Qing recalled that in the previous match, she had been unstable because she suspected that Nian lie had helped Ruan Yi. It was also this man who had said that Nian lie couldn¡¯t have done it. Chapter 737 ? 737 She¡¯s a member of the Lou family (1: Could it be that he already knew that Lou qingyue was behind this? Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. you already knew? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyshes moved, but she did not deny it. Ning Qing let go of the pen in her hand. The pen fell to the ground and rolled along the floor, making some sounds. She turned around, feeling a little disappointed. ¡°Gu nanzhi, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re doing this, Yingluo, but don¡¯t you feel guilty at all when you see me so anxious and panicking for thepetition while I¡¯m actually being yed around in the dark? Or are you happy to see me like this?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Gu nanzhi denied it. She walked up to her, feeling a little helpless. Lou qingyue isn¡¯t an ordinary person. I don¡¯t know why she would use such a method on you. You¡¯re at a critical moment. I¡¯m afraid that if I tell you, it will affect your mentality. Ning Qingughed. so you let me guess and embarrass yourself in front of Nian Xi? ¡± Gu nanzhi lowered her head. do you care so much about what he thinks of you? ¡± Ning Qing was furious. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m telling you this because I care about Nian lie?¡± Was his brain kicked by a donkey? Gu nanzhi remained silent. Ning Qing had never felt like this before. She wanted to split open his head and see what was inside! She gritted her teeth and shouted,¡±I care about you!¡± I care that you¡¯re hiding it from me, I care that you¡¯re lying to me!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re one of the closest people to me now. I¡¯ve never doubted you, nor have I ever guessed your intentions.¡± But now, the truth was telling her that he had been hiding something from her all this time! Perhaps, it was much deeper than she had imagined! Ning Qing was so angry that she had a headache and reached out to hold her forehead. Gu nanzhi was shocked by her words and did not recover for a long time. After a while, he finally understood what she meant. He was in high spirits, but he was also uneasy because of her current attitude. ¡°Ning......¡± Ning Qing stopped him from helping her up. tell me, what else are you hiding from me? ¡± Gu nanzhi subconsciously wanted to deny it, but her face turned cold. you¡¯d better take this opportunity to exin everything clearly. Otherwise, if you¡¯re exposed in the future, I won¡¯t believe you again. Ning Qing¡¯s anger could be seen from her warning. Gu nanzhi hesitated for a moment. She sighed and felt helpless. &Nbsp; okay. Perhaps this was the best opportunity. He couldn¡¯t miss it again. Gu nanzhi was serious. HE is a business that the Lou family invested in. Ning Qing was dumbfounded. what? ¡± you didn¡¯t hear me wrong. I said that HE is funded by the Lou family. The Gu family is just a boss in name. We have the Lou family¡¯s support. ¡°The Lou family that Lou qingyue is from,¡± he added. : So: ran ran, Lou qingyue is my real boss: : ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were in: mess. Did she do all this just because she didn¡¯t want a nobody like her to steal the limelight? That didn¡¯t seem right. She was now under HE, and HE was funded by the Lou family. If she won, wouldn¡¯t it be the Lou family¡¯s honor? Ning Qing fell into chaos. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes struggled for a moment before she forced herself to exin. no, the Lou family invested in HE. It has nothing to do with Lou qingyue. what do you mean? ¡± ning Tingting asked, confused. Gu nanzhi decided to go all out and revealed everything. ¡°Have you forgotten who sent you to mypany?¡± An idea shed through ning Qing¡¯s mind. Tina? She¡¯s one of Lou qingyue¡¯s people?¡± ¡°Yingluo isn¡¯t.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°She¡¯s from the Lou family.¡± Gu nanzhi nced at her and vaguely said. Chapter 738 ? 738 Tina is also a member of the Lou family (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lou qingyue was a member of the Lou family, and if Tina was, then she was Lou qingyue¡¯s Xuanji subordinate? Subconsciously, her perception of Tina had already strayed from the right track. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was serious and she did not seem to be joking. as you know, the Lou family is a big family. There are many forces under it. They areplicated and mysterious. No one in the outside world has ever found out the details of those forces. The Lou qingyue you know is the eldest daughter of the second Madam of the Lou family. She is just one of the weaker forces in the Lou family. Ning Qing could hear her own voice trembling. that Tina is Yingluo. ¡°She¡¯s also part of the Lou family¡¯s power,¡± Gu nanzhi replied. Afraid that she would say too much, and ning Qing was a meticulous person, Gu nanzhi deliberately added,¡±you can understand it as she is under the master of the Lou family.¡± &Nbsp; As expected, ning Qing was led away by him. ¡°The head of the Lou family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu nanzhi secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but there was no change in her expression. the elder you met at Yan Sichen¡¯s family annual party. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with unfamiliar emotions, and she did not notice the man¡¯s words. ¡°Tina is one of Madam Lon¡¯s people?¡± Gu nanzhi bent down and picked up the pen on the ground. okay, ¡± she said softly. After getting an affirmative answer, ning Qing somewhat understood. Mrs. Lon had once admitted to her that she liked her designs. Even though she wasn¡¯t narcissistic enough to attract Madam Lon, from what she could understand, she was probably the reason why Madam Lon asked Tina to help her. No, it was still not right. my encounter with Tina was an ident, ¡± ning Qing said seriously. I had nothing at that time, and it was even more impossible for Madam Lou to notice me. How could she have asked Tina to help me? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s long fingers yed with the pen. why can¡¯t you understand that she only noticed youter? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. could there be such a coincidence? ¡± the meeting between two strangers can only be a coincidence. Tina met you by chance, saved you, and sent you to HE HE. With your talent, you lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations and brought great benefits to HE HE. Naturally, Mrs. Lou knew about you. Gu nanzhi¡¯s words seemed to have no ws, and it seemed like this was the only exnation. After all, she was born in Ye City. No one would believe that she had some sort of rtionship with the Lou family. As ning Qing thought of this, she ignored the strange feeling in her heart. The topic returned to Lou qingyue. since Lou qingyue is the daughter of the second Madam of the Lou family, does that mean that she is rted to Madam Lou LAN by blood? ¡± Gu nanzhi nodded. She didn¡¯t mind. those who hold power in big families all have some sort of rtionship with the person in power. This isn¡¯t strange. Ning Qing was puzzled. since we¡¯re family, why would she want to deal with me? ¡± In that case, she was also one of Madam Lou Lan¡¯s subordinates. Why did Lou qingyue still target her? Gu nanzhi looked at her as if she was looking at an idiot. I¡¯m just a small Gu family, and there are people fighting for power and benefits. Do you think the Lou family will be peaceful? ¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi was a little emotional. Her voice was obscure. the interest involved in big families is not something you can imagine. There was a strong sense of sarcasm in his eyes, and his tone was mocking. ¡°For some people, no matter how small the benefits are, as long as it¡¯s rted to them, they won¡¯t give it up.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Not to mention rtives, even mother and daughter, siblings can turn against others for their own benefit.¡± Chapter 739 ? 739 Exchanged a few chips with me _1 After hearing Gu nanzhi¡¯s words, ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. She could hardly understand such a thing. Even before this, she did not believe that such a family rtionship existed. However, some things didn¡¯t happen just because you didn¡¯t believe it. Ning Qing¡¯s feelings were extremelyplicated at the moment. She didn¡¯t know if she was satisfied with Gu nanzhi¡¯s words after sorting out these things. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be talking to herself. so, Lou qingyue didn¡¯t want me, who is on Madam Lon¡¯s side, to win. That¡¯s why she did all this. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t dare to say that Lou qingyue was not satisfied with Lou LAN. After all, he couldn¡¯t be sure about this and he couldn¡¯t say anything. It would easily cause trouble for himself and the Gu family. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t like Tina.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s consciousness returned to its original state. ¡°She has a grudge against Tina?¡± Gu nanzhi felt much more rxed. She sat on the sofa and said casually, ¡± I heard that as the head of the family, Madam Lon thinks very highly of Tina. She secretly gave her many important things. Lou qingyue might be unhappy because of this. She also knows about your rtionship with Tina, so she deliberately did this to you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. After all this, it was all because of Tina. But was it really that simple? How could she exin the inexplicable sense of familiarity she had for Lou qingyue? Ning Qing did not calm down after getting the answer. Instead, she became even more irritated. Gu nanzhi peeked at her quietly. I still have something to tell you, ¡± she said, trying to sound her out. there¡¯s something else I want to tell you. Ning Qing was not in the mood. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The man was embarrassed and did not say a word. She looked at him, but he immediately avoided her gaze. actually, Yueyue, ¡± he said uneasily, ¡± I didn¡¯t have any good intentions when I first got close to you. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. He hurriedly said, ¡± I told you just now. He is funded by the Lou family. Then, Tina used some chips to make a deal with me in order to get you in. ¡°......¡± The more he said this, the more the woman¡¯s expression changed. Gu nanzhi hated herself for not being able to express herself well enough. Every word he said was filled with the taste of business interests. But he clearly didn¡¯t think that way, so why did he say it like that? ¡°What kind of bargaining chip?: ning Qing asked coldly. she¡¯s the one who used the Lou family¡¯s name to help me stabilize my position in the Gu family. I¡¯ll make an exception and take you in, Yingying. His voice became softer and softer until it could no longer be heard. For a long time, the two of them did not speak. Gu nanzhi felt more and more uneasy. She wanted to say something to ease the atmosphere. as expected of young master Gu, ¡± ning Qing said. you¡¯re so calctive and won¡¯t suffer any losses. A chill ran down Gu nanzhi¡¯s spine. She maintained her fake smile. what are you saying? you were just an ordinary divorced woman back then. You didn¡¯t have any background or education. I had to put in a lot of effort to get you into HE, okay? ¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should thank you.¡± Gu nanzhi shuddered. there¡¯s no need for that. Although my thoughts were not pure at that time, I was sincere towards you after that. You can feel it. Ning Qing snorted coldly. Gu nanzhi scratched her head. anyway, you can¡¯t be angry with me. Ning Qing was angry and annoyed. She red at him. why can¡¯t I be angry? ¡± Gu nanzhi stretched her neck and blurted out,¡¯because I really like you! In order to protect you, I used my position in the Gu family as coteral!¡± After he finished speaking, the room fell silent. He suddenly realized that he had said the wrong thing and stood up helplessly, his face slightly red. I¡¯m toozy to tell you. Believe it or not. Chapter 740 ? 740 I don¡¯t think you will lose _1 He turned around to escape the room. ¡°Stop there.¡± The woman¡¯s short words stopped him in his tracks. Gu nanzhi¡¯s back was facing her, the panic on her face nowhere to be hidden. Ning Qing stared at his back. you just said that you¡¯re betting on your position in the Gu family. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. You heard me wrong.¡± Gu nanzhi interrupted. Ning Qing didn¡¯t believe her at all. Gu nanzhi, you¡¯d better tell me the truth. The man¡¯s back stiffened. Her nerves tensed up. did you exchange your position in the Gu family for thispetition with those people? ¡± Gu nanzhi could tell that her voice was trembling. He was so nervous that he held the pen in his hand and firmly denied it. ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°No!¡± The footsteps behind him were hurried, and then he was pulled by a strong force. He turned around, and his cor was tightly held by the woman. Ning Qing¡¯s face was red with anger, and so were her eyes. ¡°How could you do this!¡± She knew about his past, about the hardships and pain that he and his mother had gone through. She knew that he had been treading on thin ice in the Gu family for so many years, so she understood how much he wanted the Gu family to pay the price! However, in order to protect her, he had used himself as coteral! If she lost, what would he be in the Gu family? How could this be? He couldn¡¯t do this! She did not want him to sacrifice so much for her! Ning Qing¡¯s nose soured and she roared,¡±Gu Nanzheng, why did you do this?¡± I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I can find another job if I lose it, but you¡¯re Yingluo!¡± She choked on her words and couldn¡¯t continue. Seeing her like this, thest bit of pressure in Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart disappeared. He used to be afraid of being expelled by the Gu family, but now he was as rxed as he was. He was just a man, how could he care so much? He just wanted to protect the career that she had always pursued and loved. The man¡¯s eyes were soft and gentle. ¡°If you want to talk, then talk. Why are you crying?¡± ¡°......¡± He raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. Only then did ning Qing realize that she had cried, but she didn¡¯t care. She grabbed his cor tightly. no, go back and tell those HE people that I don¡¯t need your guarantee! Gu nanzhiughed. how can you go back on your word so easily? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. but aren¡¯t you worried that I¡¯ll lose? If I lose, what will you do?¡± Her heart ached, and she couldn¡¯t control her tears. The man smiled tenderly and sighed. it¡¯s enough to see you cry for me once. She was stunned and her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t speak. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears, but he held them back. Ning, to be honest, I¡¯ve been very unhappy in the Gu family all these years, ¡± he said softly. I¡¯m really tired when I think of my mother, my dissolute father, and my scheming rtives. If it wasn¡¯t for my mother¡¯s death supporting me, I would have given up long ago. ¡°......¡± He had experienced the darkest and most painful times, so he cherished the good times in front of him even more. so what if I lose? it might Just Give Me a Reason to stay away from that home that is nothing. Ning Qing¡¯s lips opened and closed, and her teary eyes reflected his weak and tired appearance. Gu nanzhi could not bear to see her cry. She smiled. I¡¯ve never been afraid. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be too heavy, so he winked at her yfully. and in my heart, you are the best jewelry designer. I don¡¯t think you will lose. Chapter 741 ? 741 : hope we will meet in the finals (1: ¡°......¡± Alright, alright, stop crying. Your face is swollen from all the crying. It¡¯s so ugly. He pretended to be rxed, but she did not know how to respond. At the most difficult time, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with you and Xiao Gu?¡± mother ning asked carefully. Obviously, the two elders had been listening outside the door and thought that they had quarreled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk it out. Don¡¯t fight. Xiao Gu has it hard too. Be gentle. You have apetition tomorrow. Don¡¯t let it affect your mood.¡± Gu nanzhi and ning Qing looked at each other and he smiled. Auntie, we¡¯re fine. Ning Qing¡¯s mother did not believe her. really? ¡± it¡¯s true. I bullied her and she¡¯s angry with me. I¡¯ll just coax her. Mother ning was relieved and felt a little happy. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thepetition is about to start, don¡¯t be so mean.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Gu nanzhi replied. The two elders who had been waiting to whisper to each other left. He turned back to look at ning Qing. still not letting go? ¡± Ning Qing slowly let go of his cor. He straightened it, but the wrinkles were still obvious. One could imagine how much strength she had used. Ning Qing walked to the bed and wiped her face with a tissue.¡±Get out,¡± she said without turning her head. Gu nanzhi raised her eyebrows. not angry anymore? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lowered eyes were dim. After crying, her voice was obviously nasal. I¡¯m not angry. Gu nanzhi was speechless. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to stay with him. She said, ¡± you can leave. I want some time alone. ¡°You don¡¯t need me to coax you?¡± the man asked. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Gu nanzhi was helpless. alright. He didn¡¯t pester her and turned around to open the door. ¡°Ning Qing, I don¡¯t want to see you sad and troubled anymore, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we win or lose.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips were tightly pursed. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t get a response, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and left. The sound of a conversation came from outside, and after a while, the door outside was mmed shut. Ning Qing knew that Gu nanzhi had left. She was extremely depressed andy on the bed, not saying a word. * The next day, ning Qing woke up. After washing up, she heard a man¡¯s voiceing from the living room. She looked over and saw Gu nanzhi wearing a camel-colored coat, a beige knitted shirt, long pants, and short boots. She looked energetic, and her golden hair and blue eyes were gentle yet eye-catching. She was a little surprised. The man seemed to have forgotten about yesterday¡¯s incident. are you ready? ¡± mm. Gu Nan smiled. let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you guys there. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She followed her parents out of the house and into the car. When they arrived at the Yongye building, they didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Just try your best, don¡¯t be too stressed,¡± father ning said. ¡°No matter what, my daughter is the best,¡± mother ning said. A warm feeling welled up in ning Qing¡¯s heart, and she smiled unconsciously. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t say much. She stared at his face, her eyes as clear as water, gentle as ever, as if bearing the glory of the entire winter. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with warmth. okay. He turned around and left. Coincidentally, she ran into Ruan Yi at the stairs. morning, ¡± Ruan Yi said, still looking innocent and harmless. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. morning. She wanted to walk past her. Ruan Yi narrowed her eyes. you don¡¯t look like you¡¯re in good shape. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and touched her eyelids. It was probably because she had cried yesterday that she didn¡¯t look too well. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest well?¡± Ruan Yi asked: ¡°Maybe,¡± ning Qing said. Ruan Yi could tell that she didn¡¯t want to talk to her, so she didn¡¯t continue to make fun of her. don¡¯t let your guard downter. I hope we¡¯ll see each other in the finals. Chapter 742 ? 742 What: coincidence, we meet again (1: Only then did ning Qing¡¯s face turn serious and ept her challenge. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ruan Yi walked away. Ning Qing stood there for a while before following him. The ss wall reflected the light from the outside and flickered. Inadvertently, a figure slid across the ss. Ning Qing froze and looked through the ss. The man was dressed in ck and had a mask on his face. He was still sitting upright in his wheelchair. ¡°......¡± She had stopped at some point and looked at him through the air. Why did he hit here? Was he here to send Ruan Yi off? She couldn¡¯t see his face clearly and couldn¡¯t get an answer. She could only be attracted by his deep eyes and slowly sink into the deep and dark vortex. It was a long time, so long that one figure after another passed by him. Ning Qing suddenly came back to her senses, looked away with aplicated gaze, and left the ce. ¡°......¡± Nian lie sat there and watched her until she disappeared. : Sir, do you want to go back?¡±the subordinate asked: ¡°Yes.¡± The figure pushing the wheelchair gradually disappeared into the reflective ss. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing adjusted her mood and went to the entrance with her identification. After checking the information, she was led into a small room. There was aputer in front of her, and the invigtor wanted her to show her identification. After thest round of verification, the indifferent examiner said in an official tone, ¡± the system will determine the opponent for this round. Both sides will set the questions andplete the design within two hours. Then, they will score each other. The results will be added to yesterday¡¯s written test results. The outer circle judges will then score to determine whether or not you will be promoted. Ning Qing nodded to show that she understood. The examiner didn¡¯t hesitate. He entered the system and entered ning Qing¡¯s information. Very quickly, two names popped up on the page. The moment she saw the other name, ning Qing was shocked. how could it be her? ¡± Behind him, a woman happened to be led into the room. Ning Qing turned around and their eyes met. ¡°......¡± Ruan Yi was holding her identification in her hand. When she saw that it was ning Qing, she scanned the room and quickly understood something. Sheughed, hiding her surprise. ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, and her heart seemed to have fallen into an icy Lake. Ruan Yi walked up to her with a big smile on her face. She reached out her hand and handed her id to the invigtor. The invigtor repeated what he had told ning Qing, and Ruan Yi nodded. understood. Ning Qing was still a little depressed. She sensed it and turned around with a smile. why? are you so surprised to see me? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s giving you pressure. You¡¯re not willing to be in the same group as me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it was tied up by a rope, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Ruan Yi frowned. what¡¯s with that expression? ¡± The invigtor said sternly,¡±before the segment begins, the contestants are forbidden to talk too much, or they will be disqualified.¡± &Nbsp; Ruan Yi covered her mouth and gestured an ¡± OK ¡± to the examiner. She then walked to the square table in the middle of the room, looked around, and chose the one on the left. She stroked her skirt and sat down. The examiner looked at ning Qing. you go and sit down as well. Ning Qing lowered her gaze and walked to the seat on the left. Her heart was in a mess. There were 40 to 50 contestants who had advanced to the second round. There were more than 20 teams in two or two. She had thought about forming opponents with all kinds of contestants. She even thought of Lou qingyue. However, she didn¡¯t expect Wanwan to be Ruan Yi. How could there be such a coincidence? Could it be Lou qingyue¡¯s doing again? Did she ask Ruan Yi to fight her just to mess up her feelings? Ning Qing¡¯s breathing was irregr, and she was no longer as firm as she was at the beginning. On the other side, in an office area at the entrance of the corridor, a man bowed and said, ¡± miss Qing Yue, the two of them have already arrived at the same examination room. Chapter 743 ? 743 I won¡¯t give in to you for any reason _1 A woman in a low-cut short dress leaned against the door frame, revealing her full figure. She curled her red lips. well done. ¡°Do we need to interfere with the results of theirpetition?¡± the person in charge asked. Lou qingyue¡¯s smile was deep. there¡¯s no need. I¡¯d like to see what she will choose. Facing her ex-lover¡¯s ¡± fianc¨¦e, ¡± should she give it her all or take into ount her past and let the other party win? No matter which one it was, she found it very interesting. The man looked at her malicious smile and was mesmerized by her seductive posture. ¡°Miss, about the investment, ran ran.¡± How could Lou qingyue not know what kind of gaze he was looking at her with? she didn¡¯t mind at all. She stretched out her finger and touched the man¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± The man swallowed his saliva, but before he could enjoy it, the woman had already retracted her hand and walked away. ...... The examination hall was extremely quiet. The loudspeaker sounded twice, and the invigtor stood up and handed two pieces of white paper to the contestants. ¡°Please think about the direction of the question and then write down the topic on the paper. You have 20 minutes.¡± Ning Qing and Ruan Yi did not move. ¡°Can we talk?¡± Ruan Yi asked. The invigtor nodded, and she nodded to show that she understood. She looked up at ning Qing. ¡°Have you thought of a topic?¡± no, ¡± ning Qing said frankly. Ruan Yi ced her hands on the table and tapped it lightly. didn¡¯t you anticipate the questions you were going to set in advance? ¡± Ning Qing was not at peace. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought about it, but since she was the opponent, she felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable. Ruan Yi¡¯s expression was rxed. Her soft, straight hair rested on her chest. but I¡¯ve already thought about it. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at her, but the examiner raised the partition between them to block her view. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t mind. She picked up the pen, thought for a moment, and wrote a few words on the paper. The examiner took a look. are you sure you want to use this as the topic? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word after you¡¯ve confirmed it. Think carefully.¡± Ruan Yi put down her pen. I¡¯ve already decided. This one. The examiner nodded and went to theputer to enter the information. Then, the pressure unknowingly fell on ning Qing. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think so much. I don¡¯t need you to give in to me.¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s sudden words pulled ning Qing out of her thoughts. besides, thepetition is based on individual strength. Whether or not it was an ident that you met me, I¡¯m still your opponent today. Ruan Yi lifted her chin and looked over from the top of the partition. ning Qing, you have to understand that you only have one chance topete. She wanted to win. She wanted to win too. Therefore, there was no need to talk about favors. Ning Qing understood. She took a deep breath and let out the frustration in her chest. Her eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give in to you for any reason.¡± Ruan Yi smiled in satisfaction. that¡¯s good. Ning Qing thought for a moment, then wrote down the title on the paper. The examiner also asked her, and after she confirmed it, she entered the information. After the two of them confirmed the questions, there were only ten minutes left. Ruan Yi crossed her arms and leaned back, facing the partition as she began to chat with ning Qing. ¡°Ning, why didn¡¯t you return to America when you left Ying city? why did youe here to participate in thispetition?¡± These things had nothing to do with thepetition itself, so ning Qing was not too prepared. ¡°It¡¯s thepany¡¯s request. It¡¯ll be better for my future career,¡± she said simply: Chapter 744 ? 744 Do you regret running away from your marriage? you already have enough honor. Why are you still fighting with us? aren¡¯t the things you have overseas enough? ¡± there¡¯s never too much honor, ¡± ning Qing said sincerely. and I¡¯m not trying to gain any honor. I just want to go further on this path in the future. ¡°......¡± ¡°What about you? why did youe to thepetition?¡± Ruan Yi scratched her chin. This question didn¡¯t seem easy to answer. Just as she was thinking about how to reply, a woman¡¯s calm voice came from the other side. ¡°I forgot that he was the one who supported you.¡± There was nothing wrong with ning Qing¡¯s tone, but Ruan Yi was interested. from your tone, ¡± she teased, ¡± is it a pity or a pity? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. No. ¡°If you didn¡¯t run away from the marriage, you would be the one he¡¯s supporting now.¡± Ruan Yi mmed her hands on the table and propped herself up. ning Qing, I want to hear the truth from you. Do you regret it? ¡± she asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you regret running away from your marriage, regret leaving him, and regret bing the sessor?¡± As Ruan Yi interrogated her, ning Qing felt her soul tremble. She didn¡¯t know what Ruan Yi¡¯s purpose was for asking that question. Ruan Yi¡¯s attitude was very calm, and it didn¡¯t seem like she was going to pursue the past between Nian lie and her. Ning Qing was not nervous, and she even asked herself in her heart,¡¯do I regret it? Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t hear her reply and mumbled unhappily,¡±What¡¯s this? do you have to think for so long, Huahua?¡± ¡°Time¡¯s Up: : Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. Just as she was about to speak, the examiner announced: The conversation between the two came to an abrupt end. One of them took the paper from the two of them and held it in his hand. He said mechanically, ¡± after exchanging the exam questions, the two contestants need to draw their own designs ording to the questions given by the other party. The time limit is two hours. During this time, you are not allowed to use any electronic products or tools, and you are not allowed to inquire about relevant information. Otherwise, it will be regarded as cheating and you will be disqualified from the exam. okay, ¡± ning Qing and Ruan Yi replied in unison. The examiner nodded and distributed the papers in his hands to the two of them. Ruan Yi took the note and said thank you. She stared at the words on it without any change in her expression. She held her forehead and thought for a while. Then, she frowned and looked ahead. Unfortunately, the person opposite him was blocked by the barrier. She thought of ning Qing¡¯s possible reaction, and a trace of slyness and scheming shed through her almond-shaped eyes. Then, the expression in her eyes followed her question. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers were so stiff that she couldn¡¯t move from the moment she got the question. This was because the question was really tricky. A love that will not stop until death. When had she ever encountered a love that would not stop until death? Heughed helplessly, and a pair of cold and dark eyes appeared in his mind. Ning Qing shook her head and faced the board. Ruan Yi, did you do that on purpose? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not tomunicate during the answer period,¡± the examiner warned before she could answer. Ruan Yi pretended not to hear her. no, ¡± she said nonchntly, ¡± I¡¯ve thought of the questions a long time ago. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not targeting you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± This sentence shut ning Qing¡¯s mouth. Ruan Yi smiled and lowered her head. Ning Qing clenched the paper in her hand, her head swelling. Ten minutester, Ruan Yi picked up her pen. Ning Qing was still in a daze as she stared at the question. The rustling sound of the pen rubbing against the paper came from next door. Her expression did not change, but she was a little anxious in her heart. Half an hourter, Ruan Yi¡¯s blueprint had a rough outline. There was still no sound from the other side. She couldn¡¯t help but think, is it that difficult? Chapter 745 ? 745 A love to the death (1: Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She felt as if all her inspiration had been emptied, and everything she had thought of was rejected by herself. It was easy to design a jewelry that was rted to love, but to reflect ¡± until death ¡°, it required a unique concept. Time passed by. An hourter, Ruan Yi had the outline of the whole picture. She brushed her hair behind her ear and finally heard the sound of drawing. She smiled and continued to move unhurriedly. Ning Qing, on the other hand, seemed to have figured something out. Her eyes were firm, and her drawing was fast and smooth. There was only half an hour left. Ruan Yi wrote her name on the corner of the drawing and handed it to the examiner. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The examiner lowered his head to take a look, and his eyes revealed a stunned expression. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t mind. She nced at ning Qing and saw that she was moving faster. When there were only ten minutes left, the invigtor reminded,¡±there are still ten minutes left, contestants, please make the best use of your time.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing didn¡¯t even look up, as if she was immersed in the drawing process. Ruan Yi sat in her seat and looked at her hands in boredom. Another five minutes passed, but ning Qing was still not done. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t help but worry. Why wasn¡¯t she done? Just like this? She was about to speak when the person opposite her stopped and looked up. it¡¯s done. The examiner walked over and took away her painting. Ning Qing nced at the clock on the wall. There were two minutes left. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and heaved a sigh of relief. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t help but grumble. the questions are pretty simple. How could you take so long to think about them? ¡± Logically speaking, she shouldn¡¯t have found it difficult. Ning Qing had just rxed and was distracted, so she didn¡¯t have much time to talk to her. maybe. you¡¯re already in your twenties. There are so many people around you, and you¡¯ve been through marriage. Why can¡¯t youe up with a design about love? ¡± Ruan Yi said unhappily. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. I¡¯ve experienced what you¡¯ve said, even life and death, but these experiences don¡¯t equal love. Ruan Yi was disdainful. tsk, if it¡¯s not love, then what¡¯s the point of marriage? ¡± You dare to say that you¡¯ve never loved anyone?¡± yes, ¡± ning Qing pursed her dry lips and admitted frankly. I did love her. ¡°......¡± but I¡¯ve lost too much in that love, and I¡¯ve also lost too much sadness and despair. As jewelry designers, any theme jewelry we design should convey happiness and happiness, so I don¡¯t think my feelings have any reference value. Ruan Yi had no idea about her love life and she couldn¡¯t win her argument. fine, you¡¯re old. You¡¯re right! She turned her head away angrily, and the two of them were in a deadlock. The examiner followed the instructions and walked over with their designs. next up is the grading segment for both parties. It will involve an introduction of your own works. Please organize your words. The board was lowered, and the two of them could see each other clearly again. Soon, a painting fell into ning Qing¡¯s hands. The picture was a headdress, an exquisite and beautiful crown, in the typical retro style of the American king¡¯s crown. The sides were embedded with diamonds, and in the middle was a dazzling Ruby. On both sides of the Ruby were two deers with their necks raised, holding the gem on their heads. On the sides were hundreds of pearls, gorgeous but elegant. It was called ¡± the crown of dreams. Ruan Yi straightened her clothes and stood up. in ordance with the title ¡®the meaning of dreams¡¯, I named this crown¡¯ dreamchasing crown¡¯, which means to pursue dreams. Chapter 746 ? 746 To wear: crown, one must bear the weight (1: ¡°......¡± everyone has a dream. Some people chase it all their lives, and some give up halfway. But no matter whether it¡¯s realized or not, everyone has a process of chasing their dreams. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s early orte. What¡¯s important is that you stick to yourself. Ruan Yi¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it had the purity and maturity of a young girl. Her face was filled with seriousness and piety, no longer looking like a delicate little princess. ¡°Before this, I saw a saying on the inte.¡± ¡°To wear a crown, one must bear its weight.¡± the meaning of this sentence is actually very easy to understand. If you want to wear this crown, you must bear its weight, and chasing after your dream is an extremely difficult and hard thing in itself. But if you want to realize this, you must bear the hardships and confusion that this process brings you, and also ovee countless thoughts of you wanting to give up your dreams. Ruan Yi sniffed and looked at ning Qing. just like me. My parents didn¡¯t approve of me studying jewelry design, but because of my love for it, I¡¯ve cut off all my food and run away from home. I¡¯ve done all these things. As she said that, she burst outughing. this is an immature way of doing things, I know. But fortunately, my parents agreed in the end, so I can stand here now. Ning Qing and the examiner just looked at her and told her in a gentle tone that it had not been easy for them to walk this path. At this moment, they no longer had the self-awareness of being in the game, and there was nomercialparison in their hearts. They were only touched by the words of the little girl in front of them. to me, I haven¡¯tpletely realized my dream. My goal is very far, and I want to go even higher and further. But I have to admit that I¡¯ve spent a lot of energy and time to reach this point. Ruan Yi touched her red eyes and tried to smile. if I¡¯m like this, I believe that every person who passionately pursues their dreams will not have it easy. ¡°......¡± that¡¯s why I named this crown ¡®Dream Chaser¡¯, which means that I hope that everyone who pursues their dreams will not lose their way on the road. No matter how far their dreams are, as long as we are willing to put in the effort and bear the loneliness on the road to chasing our dreams, we will definitely seed! ¡°Pa, pa, pa-¡± Sporadic apuse rang out in the room. Ruan Yi was taken aback. She looked at the pping examiners and at ning Qing¡¯s gentle smile. Her smile deepened, and her eyes became wet. Ning Qing was also pping. She was touched and sincerely happy for Ruan Yi. She was absolutely right. Everyone had dreams, and the journey was extremely difficult. However,pared to those difficulties, perseverance was more important. To wear a crown, one must bear its weight. Ruan Yi¡¯s passion and sincerity for jewelry design stimted herself. Once upon a time, she had also held her breath and vowed to walk this path to the end. She looked at Ruan Yi and vaguely saw herself from a few years ago. ¡°You¡¯ve seen through it and worked very hard.¡± Ning Qing said sincerely, ¡± Ruan Yi, you may think that you¡¯re not sessful enough now, but many people are envious of you. You¡¯re already ahead of many people. You¡¯re more sessful than anyone else. Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. really? ¡± she asked in joy. Ning Qing smiled sentimentally. yeah. Ruan Yi couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her lips. She was so happy that she almost cried, as if she had received recognition for the first time in many years. However, the emotional moment would eventually pass. The examiner controlled his emotions and reminded ning Qing, ¡± the total score is ten points. The score is one decimal ce. Ning Qing, you can give your score for this design called ¡®dreamchasing crown¡¯. Chapter 747 ? 747 Holding hands and growing old together (1: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. okay. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all. When the board was raised, she had already written her score. ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± Ruan Yi was surprised. so fast? ¡± Ning Qing smiled and said nothing. The invigtor handed ning Qing¡¯s design to Ruan Yi, then turned to signal her. Ning Qing was a little nervous. Ruan Yi waved at her. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be fair. With such a joke, she really wasn¡¯t in the mood to panic. Ruan Yi smiled and lowered her head. The moment the drawing came into view, her eyes widened in shock. this is ran ran. Ning Qing continued, her words gentle and slow. it¡¯s a test topic,¡¯undying love¡¯. My design is a couple¡¯s ring. what? ¡± Ruan Yi stared at the big picture and said in shock, ¡± this isn¡¯t a pair ring! There¡¯s only one Ring! Ning Qing smiled. take a closer look. Oh? ¡± Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed as she studied the drawing. Suddenly, her pupils shrank. She muttered in disbelief, ¡± is the real Pixiu a pair of rings? ¡± Ning Qing said, ¡± just now, miss Ruan Yi and I had a slight disagreement on the topic of love. You think that love should be left until death so that people can remember it in their hearts. But in my opinion, love should be about relying on each other and snuggling up to each other. It¡¯s best if we can face the ups and downs together. ¡°......¡± of course, I¡¯m not saying that I¡¯m right to shut it down, and I¡¯m not denying miss Ruan Yi¡¯s opinion. After all, everyone has different thoughts. Some people think that love is only true if two people live a peaceful and happy life, while some people think that love is true if they live a happy and exciting life. Neither of them is wrong. It¡¯s just that from my personal experience, no matter how many storms and setbacks we go through, we can still stay by each other¡¯s side and protect each other. That¡¯s true love. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was very gentle, as if she was in the world, looking through the cracks of time and seeing everything. ¡°If you don¡¯t look carefully at the two rings I designed, you might misunderstand them just like you did.¡± ¡°I just didn¡¯t see it clearly,¡± Ruan Yi pouted and said stubbornly. Ning Qing smiled and did not say anything. I¡¯ve designed the female ring so that it can be adjusted in size. The bridge is holding a heart-shaped diamond, and the side lines are embedded with broken diamonds. The male ring is wider, and there is an arc-shaped gap in the middle, and this gap is just enough to fit the female ring. ¡°I¡¯m in you, you¡¯re in me, we¡¯ll go through thick and thin together. If I leave you, you and I will be Kings; When we meet again, we can be one.¡± She had redefined love. Be it until death, be it through life and death. No matter how spectacr it was, when the two of them were separated, they each had their own world and could live their own lives. The two of them reuniting and their souls bing one was the only thing that would happen in their lives. ¡°......¡± The room fell silent. Ning Qing looked at the examiner and Ruan Yi¡¯s stunned expressions, but her smile remained. ¡°This pair of rings is called ¡®holding hands¡¯. The male ring is¡¯ holding hands¡¯, and the female ring is ¡®holding hands¡¯. Everyone can think of the phrase¡¯ holding hands, grow old with your son¡¯, which was taken from this poem. The two can be regarded as a ring. The man can buy it first and give it to his wife when the time is right. He can also take only one Ring to symbolize that he can be independent without losing romance.¡± ¡°......¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips curved up, and her eyes were clear and pure, without a trace of lust. She said, ¡± the feelings I want to convey are very simple. Each of us is born independent and lonely, but we are strong enough to protect ourselves and our loved ones. So everyone deserves the best. As long as we wait sincerely, a lover will definitely appear. Chapter 748 ? 748 Touching people¡¯s hearts (1: ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were not dead. When it came to love, her words were sad and beautiful, gentle, but there was light in her eyes. That¡¯s right. She had never given up on love. Perhaps she had been disappointed, but she believed that it was just the wrong time. No one¡¯s life should be dark and lightless. One day, someone would shine in like light and dispel all the haze. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She had probably thought it throughpletely. It took the examiner a long time toe back to his senses. alright, let¡¯s give our marks first, Wanwan. Why are you crying? ¡± Ruan Yi came back to her senses and touched her face in a daze, only to find that her face was wet. She didn¡¯t know where the touch and sadness in her heart came from, but as she looked at ning Qing¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°Cough, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ruan Yi wiped away her tears and lowered her head, pretending that nothing had happened. ¡°I¡¯ll give the score immediately.¡± She clenched her pen tightly, and her eyes started to fog up again. She had learned everything about ning Qing during this period of time. She couldn¡¯t imagine that such a weak-looking woman could still live on with her original heart after suffering all those injuries and despair. She couldn¡¯t understand, and she couldn¡¯t empathize with him. Just thinking about it made her feel pain! Ruan Yi blinked her eyes hard, trying to hold back her tears. After writing down her score, she handed the paper to the examiner. The examiner went to enter the information. She stared at ning Qing, her eyes red. you only know how to say such superficial things. How despicable. She was crying. Ning Qing¡¯s smile was faint. okay, don¡¯t cry. Ruan Yi was not convinced. I¡¯m not crying. I just think that your way of thinking is too old-fashioned. If you don¡¯t like someone, don¡¯t force them to be together. What kind of love is this? ¡± Ning Qing smiled deeply and let go of her past. ¡°When you¡¯re older, you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying,¡± Ruan Yi snorted and ignored her. Ten minutester, the results of theparison were out. The examiner held their scores and looked at ning Qing, then at Ruan Yi. the results are out. The two of them felt their hearts rise. the final result will be calcted on a 10-point mark. ¡°Let¡¯s start with contestant 0129, Ruan Yi¡¯s score.¡± Ruan Yi looked at ning Qing and saw that she was not afraid at all. She was so nervous that she swallowed. ¡°Please speak.¡± The examiner cleared his throat and focused on the total score. ¡°Written test score 10 points.¡± ¡°The opponent in the field will be given 10 points.¡± the off-site judges give 9.8 points. When ning Qing heard this, she actually smiled with relief. She turned around and looked at him. your results are not bad. Ruan Yi¡¯s face was expressionless, and no one could tell what she was thinking. He turned his head mechanically and met ning Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°You gave Zhenzhen full marks: : she asked ning Qing in disbelief: She didn¡¯t know if it was because of excitement or something else, but her voice was trembling at the end. Ning Qing thought her reaction was strange. your design is impressive and has a good meaning. It encourages many people who chase their dreams and touches me. Hence, full marks was the highest evaluation she could give. Ruan Yi still couldn¡¯t believe it. She pointed at herself and asked, ¡± you¡¯re giving me full marks?! ¡°You¡¯re worth it,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Oh my God!¡± Ruan Yi yelped in shock and almost rushed up to hug ning Qing. Fortunately, she was still rational and managed to restrain herself. She had given her full marks! Ning actually gave her full marks! This match was really worth it even if they died! The examiner didn¡¯t care how excited she was. He nced at ning Qing and said, ¡± be quiet. Next, I¡¯ll announce the score of contestant 0251. Ruan Yi was so happy that she didn¡¯t care about her score anymore. go on, I¡¯m listening! The examiner nced at the woman who was smiling like a fool and felt a little helpless. contestant 0251¡¯s score is as follows: written test score 10 points, on-site opponent score 10 points, off-site judges score points, ¡± Chapter 749 ? 749 Who is first in this round? Unfortunately, the examiner stopped. Ning Qing¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly thought of Lou qingyue. Could she be up to no good again? Ruan Yi had also recovered from her joy. how much is it outside the court? why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± The examiner¡¯s expression was indescribable. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank a little, but she was exceptionally calm. it¡¯s alright. Please tell me how much it is. The invigtor looked at the two of them with aplicated expression. When he finally looked at Ruan Yi, there was a hint of regret in his eyes. Ruan Yi was stunned. ¡°The judges will give you 9.9 points,¡± the examiner announced in a serious tone. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing froze, and her thoughts flew out. The examiner extended his hand to her. congrattions, contestant 0251. Your score is second in this round and you have sessfully advanced to the final. Ning Qing could not believe it. Her first reaction was to look at Ruan Yi beside her. Ruan Yi was surprised as well, but she quickly regained herposure. Her eyes were still red when she smiled. ¡°Why are you looking at me? you won.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t feel the thrill of victory as she had imagined. A wave of emotions gathered in her chest, and she felt very ufortable. ruan Yichen. Ruan Yi waved her hand nonchntly. a loss is a loss. It¡¯s not a big deal. Don¡¯t look like I¡¯m about to die. Her tone was very rxed, and her eyes were getting redder and redder. The invigtor could tell that she was a little sad, so he took the initiative to say, ¡± miss Ruan Yi, your work is already very good. Your knowledge of jewelry design has already surpassed many people. The results of thepetition are not important. What¡¯s important is what you¡¯ve learned in the process. You¡¯re still young, and your future is limitless. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± Ruan Yi felt a little ufortable, really ufortable. It was not because she had lost to ning Qing. In fact, when she had seen ning Qing¡¯s design, she had felt that she had no chance of winning. However, he was a little disappointed. After all, this was her first time getting so close to her idol Yingluo. Her voice was soft and nasal as she vented her anger. ¡°What¡¯s the standard of you judges? what¡¯s wrong with my design? Why can¡¯t we just split it evenly and advance?¡± She had originally wanted to meet ning Qing in the finals. The examiner was in his thirties, and he looked at Ruan Yi as if she was his own daughter. your work is excellent, and you¡¯re great. It¡¯s just thatpared to contestant ning Qing, you¡¯re stillcking in personal experience. Your design angle is not original and special enough. Besides, we¡¯ve never had a precedent of a two-on-onepetition, ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and her red eyes looked like an injured little rabbit. The examiner quickly corrected himself. Oh right, the unique design angle is the result of time and rich life experience. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll be fine in a few years. Ruan Yi pouted. She knew that the match was set in stone, so she lowered her head and stopped talking. The stern examiner finally smiled, ¡± however, although it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t make it to the final, ording to the order of the total score, you won the third ce in this National jewelrypetition. ¡°Really?¡± ning Qing raised her head and asked in surprise. The examiner nodded. Ruan Yi raised her head as well. The gloominess in her eyes had disappeared. I¡¯m in third ce? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Hearing the confirmation, Ruan Yi¡¯s frustration was swept away, and a smile returned to his face. I¡¯m third! Hmph, I knew it, I¡¯m not that bad!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Ruan Yi.¡± Ning Qing gave her her her sincere blessings. Ruan Yi raised her head proudly. although you¡¯re the first one to advance, I still have to thank you for your blessing. Ning Qing did not care about her choice of words. She was happy for her from the bottom of her heart. The third ce was a recognition of her. She was only 18 years old and had a bright future. After a few more words, Ruan Yi left the examination room. The examiner brought ning Qing to the registration area for the finals. During the registration, ning Qing remembered what the examiner had said and asked tentatively, ¡± you said that I was the second ce in this round. I¡¯d like to ask, who is the first? ¡± Chapter 750 ? 750 Of course, it¡¯s the one from the Lou family (1) The examiner was still in the middle of entering the information and didn¡¯t even turn his head. of course it¡¯s the one from the Lou family. Ning Qing¡¯s face froze. her designs are amazing, tsk, tsk. They¡¯re really amazing. The examiner couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I scored 0.1 points higher than you. I got three full marks. It will be announced on the official websiteter. You can go and take a look. Ning Qing felt strange and nodded. Very quickly, she finished recording her message and walked out of the examination area. Unexpectedly, there was a figure standing in the corner of the hall. Ning Qing calmed herself down and walked toward her. I¡¯m in third ce, ¡± Ruan Yi said coquettishly. you should praise me. I didn¡¯t waste my timeing all the way to the capital with you. Ning Qing¡¯s footsteps stopped, and she wondered if she should go forward. are you going back too? ¡± ruan Yijian noticed her. The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds. who are you talking about? ¡± I¡¯m not talking to you, ¡± Ruan Yi said hurriedly. hurry up and get someone to pick me up. That¡¯s all. She hung up the phone in a hurry and looked at the woman in front of her. congrattions, ¡± she said indifferently, ¡± you canpete for the championship now. Ning Qing raised her hand and tucked her long hair behind her ear. thank you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at Ruan Yi seriously. I¡¯m very happy to be your opponent in this match. You¡¯re very good. I¡¯m honored. I lost, ¡± Ruan Yi said in a low voice. stop being so hypocritical. Ning Qing knew that she had gone overboard with her words, but her heart was not bad. ¡°Thepetition is over. What are you going to do?¡± Ruan Yi didn¡¯t try to hide anything. What do you mean what should I do? I¡¯m going back to Lin city, of course. My parents call me all the time and they miss me. If I don¡¯t go back now, they¡¯ll probablye to the capital city to arrest me. Hearing this, ning Qing¡¯s mind wandered. Ruan Yi waved her hand in front of her. what? Can¡¯t bear to leave me?¡± Ning Qing blinked. yes. Ruan Yi looked at her disdainfully. stop lying. You¡¯re just reluctant to leave someone, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt a little strange. After all, Ruan Yi was Nian lie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. It didn¡¯t seem like she didn¡¯t care about him before. How could she say something like that so easily? She told herself that she was overthinking it and shook her head. when do you n to go back? ¡± Ruan Yi thought for a moment. how about tomorrow, Yueyue? no, I¡¯ll go back and rest tonight. I¡¯ll go back tonight. I don¡¯t feelfortable staying in Jingdu. Tonight Ning Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and she didn¡¯t even notice it. Ruan Yi saw that and said deliberately,¡±it¡¯s hard for me not to misunderstand ran ran when you look so disappointed.¡± Ning Qing interrupted her before she could finish. Ruan Yi, you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t say things like that often. It could be said that she hadpletely cut off all emotional ties with Nian lie. She didn¡¯t want to hear Ruan Yi mention him again and again. It made her feel that she was a viin who had stepped in. ¡°Why can¡¯t I tell you?¡± Ruan Yi asked. Ning Qing exined, ¡± you¡¯ll have a smooth life in the future. It should have nothing to do with me. I don¡¯t want my existence to be a thorn between you two. ¡°You¡¯re not: thorn: ¡± Ruan Yi said: amused: ¡°......¡± ¡°Even if you are, you are just a thorn in his heart, not mine.¡± Ning Qing frowned. Ruan Yi, do you mind my existence? ¡± Otherwise, why would she say something like that to draw a clear line between her and Nian lie? Ruan Yi saw that she couldn¡¯t get through to her and said helplessly, ¡± thepetition hase to an end. I¡¯m leaving too. I won¡¯t y riddles with you anymore. Ning Qing was even more confused. What Ruan Yi said next shocked her. I¡¯m not Nian lie¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m just his cousin. Chapter 751 ? 751 I¡¯m not Nian lie¡¯s fianc¨¦e (1: The change came too quickly, so fast that ning Qing could not ept it. what did you say? ¡± Ruan Yi was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she repeated, ¡± I said, I¡¯m not his fianc¨¦e. I¡¯m here to participate in thepetition as his fianc¨¦e. My mother¡¯sst name is Nian. Something exploded in her heart. Ning Qing¡¯s brain crashed on the spot. Ruan Yi didn¡¯t give her a chance to catch her breath as she quickly exined everything. our family hasn¡¯t been in contact with the Nian family for many years. I don¡¯t know how he found out that I like jewelry design, but he suddenly appeared in my living room one day. He used both threats and promises to get my parents to agree to let mee to Jing city with him to participate in thepetition. ¡°......¡± at first, I didn¡¯t know why he did that. It was only after I met you that I realized you had dumped him. He was probably unwilling to ept it, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to look for you, so he found an excuse toe to the capital. Ruan Yi pointed at herself. I¡¯m the excuse. Ning Qing¡¯s lips were unusually white, and she shivered. fianc¨¦e, RUO RUO. Ruan Yi smiled. it¡¯s just a title. I¡¯m guessing he wants to see how you¡¯ll react. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was empty, and some emotions flowed out of her cold chest, melting the frost on it. It was warm and flowing. ¡°As for youran residence, he did it on purpose, but the fire was really an ident.¡± The thought of that raging fire seemed to burn in front of his eyes. Ruan Yi shuddered. when the fire started, we weren¡¯t in the building. You were the only one there. I told him not to go up and to wait for someone toe and save you, but I couldn¡¯t stop him. The woman shrugged. you know what happened after that. He was hurt so badly because of you. I wasn¡¯t sure what happened between the two of you, so I didn¡¯t treat you well. I apologize. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing lost all her strength and couldn¡¯t even say a word. Ruan Yi felt a little awkward. after I found out about what happened to you, I tried to help the two of you get back together on purpose. Sigh, it¡¯s all because that man acted so pitifully and had to take medicine every day to control himself. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I tried to help him. The more Ruan Yi spoke, the less confident she was. She decided to end the topic and secretly nced at ning Qing. I don¡¯t know if you still love him, but after today, at least I know that you still have hope and hope for the future and love. that man is a bastard. He has done so many things to hurt you. It¡¯s only right that you don¡¯t forgive him. However, out of selfishness, I still want you to ept him again. ¡°He¡¯s pitiful and hateful, but he loves you so much that he can¡¯t stop himself.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, you should reconsider him.¡± ¡°At the very least, don¡¯t reject him so openly.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll really drive himself crazy.¡± The words were linked together and entered ning Qing¡¯s mind. Her long eyshes fluttered like a butterfly¡¯s wings, revealing a fragile and hard-to-guess expression. Ruan Yi was also afraid that she had touched her sore spot and felt extremely guilty. if you don¡¯t want to forgive that Yueyue, you can choose not to. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s head was still slightly lowered, and she didn¡¯t respond. sister-inw, are you alright? ¡± Ruan Yi asked. Ning Qing closed her eyes and covered the mist in her eyes. I¡¯m fine. Ruan Yi¡¯s heart returned to its original ce after looking at it for a long time. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be my sister-inw, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled up with difficulty. Ruan Yi¡¯s heart ached at the sight and she exposed her mercilessly. that¡¯s enough. If you don¡¯t want tough, then stopughing. I¡¯m scared. The smile on ning Qing¡¯s face fell, and her pretty face lost its vitality. Ruan Yi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes darted around. She couldn¡¯t stand her acting like this. She moved closer to her, pretending to be mysterious. I have another secret to tell you. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Chapter 752 ? 752 Because you are my idol (1: ¡°What?: ning Qing gave her a dejected look and went along with her. Ruan Yi straightened up, her eyes darting around unnaturally. Oh? ¡± ning Qing was puzzled. She coughed and said with a straight face, ¡± after thepetition, can you give me the manuscript you drew today? ¡± Ning Qing was puzzled. The topic had changed too quickly. ¡°Why?¡± she asked softly. Ruan Yi raised her voice. what else? Of course it¡¯s because Yingluo, because you¡¯re my idol.¡± In the end, her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. Ning Qing could not hide her surprise. Ruan Yi saw her as an idol? Thinking of the woman¡¯s reaction when she first saw her and the series of enthusiastic treatments, everything seemed to make sense. Ruan Yi thought that she was unwilling, so she blushed and pretended to be generous. can you please say something? don¡¯t be so petty! If you mind the copyright, tell me how much you want and I¡¯ll give you some.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing refused. Ruan Yi¡¯s eyes lit up. really? ¡± Ning Qing looked at her like she was looking at a child. really. Ruan Yi was so happy that she almost jumped up, then she took ning Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, can I make another request?¡± ¡°What request?: ning Qing asked helplessly, not having the time to care about the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Can I sign on that design? I want to take it back for my collection.¡± ¡°Alright ...¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Ning, I love you!¡± The two of them didn¡¯t stay for long before the people who came to pick Ruan Yi up arrived. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. Work hard, you must win!¡± Ruan Yi encouraged ning Qing, unlike the cold and harsh tone she had used before. She couldn¡¯t say that she would definitely win, but she sincerely promised, I will do my best. Ruan Yi smiled. I¡¯ll wait for you to return to ning city. I¡¯ll take you out to y then. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The woman got into the car, and ning Qing looked at the back of the car, which gradually disappeared from her sight. She turned around to hail a taxi and returned to her residence. As soon as they entered the house, Mr. And Mrs. Ning rushed forward and said, ¡± congrattions, my baby! It¡¯s really great!¡± Ning Qing was a little absent-minded and was shocked. She then hugged her mother and said, ¡± thank you, mother. Mr. Ning patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder with relief. your mother and I were worried about you, but you did well. We¡¯re proud of you. Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt warm. Mrs ning held her up. you¡¯ve been working hard all morning. Qingqing must be tired. Come, let¡¯s sit on the sofa and talk. The three of them moved from the door to the sofa. Mother ning was very curious. Qingqing, what do you think of this round? ¡± Ning Qing thought for a moment. it was a little dangerous. what do you mean by danger? ¡± asked Ning Xi¡¯s parents. What happened?¡± Ning Qing told her parents about what had happened in thepetition, including her match with Ruan Yi. The difference in the final score was only 0.1. Mother ning¡¯s heart clenched as she heard this. She covered her chest with one hand and said, ¡± oh my, that was close! If it wasn¡¯t for your luck and the fairness of the judges, I¡¯m afraid it would¡¯ve been very difficult for you to advance.¡± that¡¯s right, ¡± ning Qing said. Ruan Yi is a designer with a lot of ideas. It¡¯ll be difficult to beat her. I have to say that it was a little luck that allowed her to be promoted to ran ran this time. ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Father ning didn¡¯t agree with her. you have the advantage to win. The judges are not fools. They are professionals. There will be no conspiracies, and they will not give out marks so easily. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s your design skills that you¡¯ve umted over the years that moved them,¡± father ning said with certainty: Chapter 753 ? 753 You¡¯re: little distracted today (1: To be able to win this round ofpetition and at the same time receive praise from her parents, the slight suffocation in ning Qing¡¯s heart dissipated. She smiled faintly. Mother ning also praised her. your father is right. Qingqing, let¡¯s not belittle ourselves. We must believe in ourselves. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with a warm smile. father, mother, I know. Thank you for always supporting me. ¡°Silly child, what are you saying?¡± Mother ning tapped the tip of her nose gently and lovingly. you¡¯re our daughter. Who should we support if not you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile deepened. At noon, mother ning personally cooked lunch. Gu nanzhi happened to be there as well, and the few of them celebrated harmoniously. After the meal, the few of them sat on the sofa and yed poker. Gu nanzhi did not know much about the domestic game, so she lost until her face was covered with paper notes, causing the few of them tough out loud. While they were ying, no one noticed the time. It wasn¡¯t until the sky outside had turned dark that Ning Xi¡¯s mother stopped them. ¡°You guys have fun first. I¡¯ll go and cook. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± Mother ning went into the kitchen. The Mahjong table was no longer round, and the other three people also stopped. Ning Qing got up, took a cup of hot water, and walked to the window. The sky outside was dark, and the lights were dim. The cold wind was raging. She suddenly thought of someone. Gu nanzhi looked at her standing there and was lost in her thoughts. She quietly walked behind her. what are you thinking about? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and she took two steps to the side when she turned around. I¡¯m not thinking about anything. Gu nanzhi acted as if she didn¡¯t see her avoiding her and looked at her meaningfully. you were a little distracted for most of the day today. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi raised her eyebrows. are you not happy that we won thepetition? ¡± ¡°Zhenzhen isn¡¯t.¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for words and denied it in a daze. ¡°Did you encounter something that made you sad?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ning Qing recalled what Ruan Yi had said to her today. thepetition ended unexpectedly. I can¡¯t stay in the capital any longer. It¡¯s better to return to Ying city overnight. If Ruan Yi was going back to Ye City, did that mean that ran ran was going back too? The woman didn¡¯t reply for a long time. There was no expression on her face, but a trace of obscurity and loneliness could be clearly seen. Gu Nanxi was stunned. He rarely saw her like this. It was as if he had been isted from everything around him. Including him. The man was a little flustered and waved his hand in front of her eyes. if you have something to say, just say it. What¡¯s with your expression? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly, and her bright eyes flickered. At this moment, the phone in his pocket vibrated. Ning Qing took it out and saw that it was a text message from Ruan Yi. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Ying city. I¡¯ll board the ne immediately. This time, in my personal capacity, I hope you can get what you want, whether it¡¯s for apetition or something else.¡± Gu nanzhi stretched her neck. who is it? ¡± Before he could see clearly, ning Qing had already stuffed the ss of water in his hand into his. ¡°I have something to do, so I need to go out.¡± She brushed past him so quickly that Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t even reach out to grab the corner of her clothes. When he came back to his senses, ning Qing had already dressed up and rushed out of the house. Mother ning heard the noise and came out of the kitchen. She saw that ning Qing was not there. did Qingqing go out? ¡± she asked in confusion. Gu nanzhi¡¯s body stiffened, and she forced out a ¡± hmm ¡± from her throat. ¡°The meal is almost ready. Why did she run out?¡± mother ningined. Gu nanzhi turned around and said calmly,¡±it must be something urgent.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°What¡¯s so urgent that you didn¡¯t even tell me you were going out?¡± Mother ning mumbled. Seeing that Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good, she kept quiet. ¡°......¡± The living room returned to its usual harmony and silence. The man stood in front of the window, holding the cup of hot water, but his palm was cold. * Chapter 754 ? 754 Going to see Nian lie (1: On impulse, ning Qing rushed all the way to the apartment where Nian lie lived. However, looking at the familiar door, her drive slowly disappeared, and what remained in her heart was an indescribable emotion. She found it hard to understand. ¡°What silly thing am I doing?¡± Sheughed at herself helplessly. What was the point of hering? Even if he was just testing her with Ruan Yi, even if he hade to the capital city for her, even if he had covered up the fact that he was sick, he was just afraid that she would feel guilty. So what? He should be going back with Ruan Yi. Ning Qing sighed and did not want to knock on the door that would not open. She stuffed her hands into her pockets, shrunk her neck, and turned to walk back. ¡°Pa da-¡± A sound came from behind him. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and did not turn back to look. After the door opened, a bodyguard in ck walked out and tidied up the floor. He then entered the house and pushed Nian lie out. ¡°Sir, where do you want to go?¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was still clear. as you wish. The man pushed him, and before they could take two steps, he noticed a familiar figure in the dark. ¡°Wait,¡± The bodyguard stopped. Nian Jing looked at the person. After three seconds, he confirmed her identity. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± The woman turned around stiffly. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what expression to put on. She actually waved at him. Hi. Nian lie looked at her from head to toe. what are you doing standing here? ¡± Ning Qing stammered, ¡± uh, I¡¯m going to admire the surrounding scenery. ¡°You¡¯re here to find me?¡± Ning Qing was embarrassed by his unhesitating exposure, and her face heated up a little. She didn¡¯t know how to answer, but to Nian lie, it was a silent agreement. After all, other than looking for him, she couldn¡¯t really be here to see the scenery. Nian lie looked at her, who seemed to be at a loss, and his dark eyes rippled with a smile. ¡°Come here,¡± he ordered her. Ning Qing slowly walked to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you, walk further away,¡± he said to the person behind him. The bodyguard looked at ning Qing and made way for her. yes. After that, he left the sight of the two. Ning Qing did not move for a long time. Nian lie was impatient. what are you still waiting for? ¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°Push me out for a walk.¡± These days, he had not left the house even once. He was afraid that his illness was getting more and more serious. Oh, ¡± the woman replied. She held the handle and the wheelchair slowly moved forward. Under the streetlight not far away, a woman was slowly pushing a man in a wheelchair. The two of them did not speak. Ning Qing had too many things on her mind, while Nian lie was enjoying her rare gentleness. Finally, it was no longer apetition. The two of them walked for a while. Ning Qing could not get used to this ¡± peaceful and quiet ¡± atmosphere. This was not the atmosphere between the two of them. She took the initiative to start a conversation. ¡°I have a match today.¡± ¡°I know,¡± the man quietly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve advanced.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I came in second in thispetition.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing was a little annoyed. my opponent this round is Ruan Yi. Nian lie looked straight ahead. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, his expression was as cold as the depths of winter. ¡°I know,¡± he said. Ning Qing was a little annoyed. you know everything? ¡± She was inexplicably angry. Nian lie turned his head and said, ¡± she called me to tell me right after thepetition ended. ¡°......¡± ¡°Congrattions, you are one step closer to the championship.¡± Chapter 755 ? 755 Ning Qing, why are you at loggerheads with me? The man was sincerely congratting her, but in this environment, he felt that it was a little fake. ¡°Thank you,¡± ning Qing replied, equally polite. Nian lie didn¡¯t respond. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± ning Qing said in a cold voice. I didn¡¯t show mercy to your fianc¨¦e and caused her to lose thepetition. Ning Qing immediately regretted saying this. This was not her usual style of speaking. Such a sour tone, was it really her? If even she found it strange, Nian lie naturally felt the same. He said, ¡± thepetition has to be fair and just. If she loses, it can only mean that her skills are not good and she lost to others. There¡¯s nothing to be sorry about. These words could be said to be objective. However, ning Qing still felt ufortable. There was a very strange feeling in her heart, as if there was a ball of rubber in her heart, slowly expanding, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°Oh,¡± she said with a straight face. Nian lie thought for a moment and added, ¡± don¡¯t worry about her losing to you. She¡¯ll ept it more easily than losing to anyone else. Ning Qing faked a smile. Realizing that he couldn¡¯t see her, she simply put on a cold face. really? ¡± of course, you know she treats you as a friend. At the mention of this, ning Qing could not help but feel even more depressed. ¡°Her behavior these days doesn¡¯t seem to treat me as a friend.¡± When he heard this, Nian lie finally noticed her abnormality. He frowned and did not reply immediately. He only pointed to a flower bed not far away. There was an empty space next to it where the wheelchair could be ced steadily. push me there. Ning Qing¡¯s face tensed up as she restrained her strength, afraid that she would identally push him into the middle of the road. When they reached the flower bed, Nian lie lowered his body. Yan Zun stepped on the brakes of the wheelchair and reached out to her. Ning Qing nced at him, not understanding what he was saying. His thin lips moved. my hands are dirty. Ning Qing felt that he was like a two-year-old child now, who would let her care even if his hands were dirty! She took a deep breath of cold air to suppress her surging emotions. I didn¡¯t bring any paper. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything and reached out to her. Then, he rubbed his face against her clothes. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± What was wrong with this man tonight? She looked at his cold expression, as if she didn¡¯t feel that she had done anything wrong! Ning Qing gritted her teeth. Nian lie, you used my clothes to wipe your hands? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to wipe with: ¡± Nian lie said calmly. ¡°You won¡¯t rub it on your own body?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ning Qing was furious. why can¡¯t I? You dirtied your own hands, and I¡¯m not the one who dirtied them for you. Aren¡¯t you going too far by using my clothes to wipe your hands?¡± Under the dim yellow light, there was a low flower bed next to it. On the left, there was a camphor tree, which gave off a faint fragrance. The light was divided by the branches of the tree, scattering on the ground, the flower bed, and their faces. Nian lie could clearly see her anger. His deep voice drifted into her ears with a gust of wind. ¡°Ning Qing, why are you so awkward with me?¡± Boom¨C A wave of heat spread from his chest to his neck, face, and ears. However, it was not only her face that was burning. It seemed that her heart was also burning. Ning Qing was so anxious that she let go of the wheelchair handle as if she had been electrocuted. what are you talking about? I¡¯m not ufortable. Nian lie was even more certain now. He chuckled. you appeared at my door for no reason and said some strange things. Aren¡¯t you feeling guilty? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything strange!¡± Ning Qing retorted loudly. Chapter 756 ? 756 You can¡¯t bear to part with me (1: ¡°......¡± He stared at her until her cheeks turned red. Ning Qing avoided his smiling eyes. I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Nian lie seemed to know what she was thinking. did you think that I¡¯d leave just because Ruan Yi went back? ¡± he asked her in the most rxed tone possible. He didn¡¯t give her a chance to deny it. His dark eyes were deep and soft like water. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part with me?¡± Ning Qing clearly felt her heart convulse. The throbbing was like an electric current that spread throughout her body. Despite her excitement, she miraculously calmed down and looked away. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t mind her being stubborn and didn¡¯t probe further. if you don¡¯t have one, so be it. ¡°......¡± He looked at her slender figure. Even though she was wrapped in a thick cotton coat, she still looked thin and weak. ¡°You,e over.¡± Ning Qing tried her best to hide her uneasiness. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°My legs are not feeling well.¡± Ning Qing turned around. why are you not feeling well? does it hurt? ¡± She was a little hesitant, but she still knelt down in front of him. don¡¯t move, let me see. She reached out her hand and wanted to look down. A shadow loomed over her head. Then, a soft and cool man¡¯s breath wrapped around her neck. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled. She subconsciously raised her head and saw that his face was already very close to hers. ¡°......¡± Nian lie hung the scarf around her neck. The coldness and iciness in his eyes had long disappeared, leaving behind only gentleness and concern. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. Next time, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to go out.¡± His soft reminder rang the rm bell in ning Qing¡¯s body. It was only then that she realized how close they were. The moment her face turned red and her heart raced, she suddenly stood up! ¡°It¡¯s too cold, let¡¯s go back,¡± she said randomly. Then, he turned around to leave. Nian Xi quickly grabbed her hand, and she lost her bnce and almost fell. He held her shoulders, the strength of his hands so steady that it made her feel at ease. Ning Qing hurriedly stood firm and took two steps back. watch where you¡¯re going: ¡± Nian Yu reprimanded: don¡¯t be careless. Ning Qing was not convinced. it¡¯s all because you pulled me. She would talk back to him. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but smile. He looked at her calmly and said, ¡± are you nning to leave on your own and let me go back by myself? ¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Nian lie stopped forcing her. let¡¯s go. Ning Qing unwillingly waited for him to pull the brakes and pushed him back. The two of them really didn¡¯t say a word along the way. After returning to the apartment, ning Qing did not n to stay for long. ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Nian Yu pretended not to hear her. Ning Qing was annoyed. After spending time with him just now, she was sure that she was not used to the way they were now. He felt that something was beginning to change. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to make you something to eat. Wait a moment.¡± Seeing that she was in a daze, Nian Yu made the decision for her. It was already toote for her to reject him, so she could only wait obediently. Not long after, the people from the kitchen brought out two bowls of noodles. Ning Qing looked at it for a long time. that¡¯s it? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s reaction was mild. I haven¡¯t been in the capital for long. There¡¯s no need to get someone to cook for me. ¡°But you¡¯re a patient,¡± ning Qing said sternly, disagreeing. How could it be good to eat such unnutritious things every day? Nian Jin nced at the person next to him. The person understood his meaning and bowed apologetically. I¡¯m sorry, miss ning. We¡¯re the only people around Sir. You know, Zhenzhen, we¡¯re all rough men. We just pretend to eat. We really don¡¯t know how to make a big meal. Chapter 757 ? 757 Nian lie acts pitiful (1: ¡°......¡± ¡°We also wanted to find a nanny to take care of Sir, but Sir said that he didn¡¯t know when he would go back, so there was no need to go through so much trouble, so ran ran.¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve been dealing with it like this for the past few days?¡± Ning Qing looked at the man in the apron and felt awkward. That was true. How could she ask these men to cook? Ning Qing held her forehead helplessly. I know. The man received a gaze, nodded anxiously, and then left the table. Ning Qing did not say anything, but Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. This move did not seem to have any effect on her. He didn¡¯t say anything and said considerately, ¡± eat. You still have to go back. It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not safe. I¡¯ll get someone to send you backter. She was so kind and considerate of her, but it made her seem very insensible! Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She nodded and buried her head in the noodles. It didn¡¯t taste good. Although she was not pampered, she had been raised by her parents since she was young. How could this thing be eaten by humans? Ning Qing¡¯s expression was dark as she looked at Nian lie. He didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. He slowly fed the noodles into his mouth and then closed his lips to chew. The entire movement was done by him, and there was always a bit of elegance to it. ¡°Do you usually eat this when I¡¯m not around?¡± ning Qing looked at her own bowl of noodles and asked him with difficulty. Nian Xi swallowed a mouthful, then raised his eyes to look at her. not all of it. Ning Qing¡¯? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not much different.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie pinched his chopsticks. I¡¯m talking about the taste. Ning Qing felt a little ufortable, as if a hand was tugging at her heart, suppressing it and making it beat with difficulty. Seeing that he was about to continue eating, she snatched his chopsticks and said to his surprise,¡±enough!¡± &Nbsp; you¡¯re a patient, after all. If you don¡¯t take care of yourself, when will your injury recover? ¡± Before the man could say anything, the bowl in front of him was taken away. ¡°I¡¯ll do it again.¡± Ning Qing said this and walked into the kitchen. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi looked at her back and thought of how they looked after they got married. She was also willing to cook for him and was willing to be tainted by the secr world for him. However, he had crushed all of them with one hand. And now, he was working hard to piece them together. No matter how difficult it was, he would dly endure it. An hourter, there were three more dishes and a soup on the table. The dishes looked pretty good, and ning Qing had put in a lot of effort. It had been a while since she cooked properly, so she was a little rusty. ¡°Stop looking and eat first. I¡¯ll buy a chicken and other things tomorrow to make soup for you.¡± Ning Qing picked up her chopsticks. Hearing her say ¡®tomorrow¡¯, Nian Ying¡¯s heart leaped with joy, but his face remained solemn. ¡°This round ofpetition has just ended. You need to rest so that you can prepare for the next round of the finals.¡± His slender fingers pinched the chopsticks and he paused. we¡¯ll talk about it after your match. Don¡¯t worry about me for now. That tone, coupled with the content of his words, made him seem considerate and generous, as if he was very big-hearted. It was very different from how he had acted when he had forced her. ¡°There¡¯s still a week before the finals. Don¡¯t worry,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°But someone would mind.¡± Ning Qing paused. Her first reaction was to think of Ruan Yi, then she remembered what she had said. She put down her chopsticks in a serious manner. Nian lie was stunned by her expression. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what he had done wrong or what he had said wrong. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing had wanted to say it, but seeing that he was still so immersed in his character, she didn¡¯t know what the point of exposing him was. ¡°Forget it,¡± he said. She picked up her chopsticks again and said, ¡± let¡¯s eat. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. alright. Chapter 758 ? 758 He hasn¡¯t recovered after eating it for three years (1: After the two of them had their dinner in peace, ning Qing cleaned up the kitchen. When she came out, Nian lie was standing at the door of her bedroom, seemingly about to go in. what do you want to do? I¡¯ll help you, ¡± she asked as she removed her apron. It was inconvenient for him. Nian lie didn¡¯t order her around like he usually did, and his expression was a little off. She suddenly thought of something. you want to take medicine? ¡± The thoughts that had been hidden for a long time were blurted out by her so casually. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. Ning Qing noticed that he was bothered by this matter and could not help but feel uneasy. I¡¯ll get it for you. She walked toward him and twisted the doorknob. Arge hand reached out and stopped her. Ning Qing looked down and realized that there was something wrong with him. Nian lie? ¡± His long eyshes trembled. I¡¯m fine. Then, he let go. Ning Qing pursed her lips. is it still at the original ce? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded and entered his room. The bottles of medicine were still in the same ce. Ning Qing weighed them in her hands and found that the amount was almost the same. She was upset and walked out with a few bottles of medicine. did you not take your medicine on time? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t know that she would be so sensitive. She had only taken the bottle of medicine thest time, and she actually knew that he hadn¡¯t taken Wanwan. However, ever since she found out, he had indeed not followed the doctor¡¯s instructions to take medicine. He silently admitted that ning Qing was angry for no reason. the doctor prescribed you medicine to cure you. If you don¡¯t take it, how can you be cured? ¡± Nian lieughed mockingly, a hint of sorrow in his eyes. She was stunned. She heard him say, ¡± he hasn¡¯t recovered even after three years of eating it. Is there any hope of recovery? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt as if it had been pierced by something, and it was unbearably sore. Nian Xi reached out and took one of the bottles from her hands, then looked at the bottle with a restrained gaze. during those three years, I couldn¡¯t find you anywhere. Everyone said I was crazy and asked me to see a doctor. ¡°......¡± I went to see him. The doctor prescribed me a bunch of this medicine, but it didn¡¯t work at all. For those three years, he had relied on the belief that she was still alive to get to where he was today. Even though she was standing in front of him alive, her coldness and hatred burned his heart. He was sick. It was getting more and more serious. He was probably so ill that he wanted her to be isted from everyone and stay by his side for the rest of her life. Even if she hated him, she would still be entangled with him forever. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was cold. Her palms were cold, and so was her body. In the end, she had thought that she was the only one who had suffered for the past three years. She had never thought that he would be the same. Ning Qing tried her best to close her eyes and gathered her courage to say- ¡°I¡¯ve had depression.¡± Nian lie pulled himself out of his memories and looked over in shock. She closed her eyes tightly, and there was only endless darkness in her mind. three years ago, when I lost the child, I wanted to die with him. When I was working at he hospital, I was often in a daze. It was only after I went to see the doctor that I found out that I had depression. Ning Qing held her breath. When she mentioned all of that, there was not a single part of her body that did not hurt. the doctor said that I¡¯m too obsessed with the child¡¯s death, so I¡¯m depressed and exhausted. He told me that I must get out of it and not live in the child¡¯s shadow. As Nian lie listened, his eyes gradually turned red. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing opened her eyes. There was numbness, dullness, and despair in them, butpared to before, there was also a trace of relief. that ident was both our fault. It¡¯s not just you. I¡¯ve always minded it. I even hate you because I refuse to admit it. I hurt the child because of my own impulsiveness and selfishness. Chapter 759 ? 759 You went to look for him: ¡°......¡± we can¡¯t go back to the past. You and I are destined to regret it for the rest of our lives. This is probably the child¡¯s punishment for us irresponsible parents. As ning Qing said this, Nian lie was in so much pain that he could not control himself. ¡°I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s an end to the punishment, but life is still your own,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± She gazed at him with a calm gaze. so, Nian lie, be more responsible for yourself and get well soon. Don¡¯t let everyone worry about you.¡± She passed him the medicine and walked past him. Nian Yu stood rooted to the ground, unable to say a word to persuade her to stay. In the end, she still had to give up on him. However, the footsteps went away and slowly came closer. ¡°Here.¡± Nian lie raised his head in shock, forgetting to suppress his sorrow. Ning Qing handed him a ss of water. cooperate with the doctor, take the medicine, and actively receive treatment. Your mental illness can be cured. He stared at her nkly, his eyes focused on the ss in front of him. Then, he reached out to take it. It was warm. Ning Qing watched him take the medicine and looked at the time. it¡¯ste. I have to go back. Nian lie held the ss of water in his hands. He had no reason to stop her. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you,¡± he said. Ning Qing did not refuse. She put on her coat and looked at the scarf hanging on the wall. She knew that he was looking at her, so she did not put it on and turned to leave. When they reached home, Gu nanzhi had already finished her meal and left. what took you so long? did something happen? ¡± Mr. Ning asked worriedly. Ning Qing hesitated and didn¡¯t tell him about her rtionship with Nian lie. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just some questions regarding thepetition, ran ran.¡± Mrs ning sat on the sofa and said unhappily, ¡± I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. Why did you leave without telling me? Xiao Gu doesn¡¯t look too good tonight. Ning Qing took off her coat and walked towards her mother. I¡¯m sorry, mother. I was too anxious. you¡¯re a girl. It¡¯s sote and you didn¡¯t even tell me. Even if it¡¯s about thepetition, can¡¯t you solve it tomorrow morning? ¡± Ning Qing wanted to exin, but father ning chimed in. thispetition is not child¡¯s y. It¡¯s not easy to get to the final. How can we let an ident happen? ¡± Don¡¯t be a short-sighted person with long hair.¡± say that again! Mrs ning said angrily. Ning Qing quickly begged for mercy. I¡¯m sorry, mother. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t go out sote at night again. Don¡¯t be angry. After a few coaxing sessions, mother ning was finally satisfied. It was gettingte. Ning Qing went back to her room to take a shower. When she came out, she found that Gu nanzhi had called her. She did not hesitate to call him again. ¡°I was taking a shower, so I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± The woman was in her pajamas, rubbing her long wet hair as she sat on the small sofa. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯re home?¡± Gu nanzhi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± He smiled casually. nothing much. I just wanted to see if you¡¯ve returned. Ning Qing put her phone on speaker mode and put it aside. She took out the hairdryer and plugged it in. Gu nanzhi heard that she was working. Auntie was angry with you after you went back? ¡± Ning Qing turned on the hairdryer. yes, she¡¯s angry at me foring home sote. ¡°She¡¯s just worried about you.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was a little loud. She rubbed the top of her head as she dried her hair with the hairdryer. Gu nanzhi tactfully shut her mouth. Ning Qing¡¯s hair was too long and needed some time to dry. He just listened to the buzzing sound, and his mind was in a mess. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± did you go to find him? ¡± Chapter 760 ? 760 I¡¯ll wait for you, don¡¯t be too slow (1: ¡°......¡± There was no reply. Ning Qing heard his voice. The hairdryer was stuck to her ear, so she couldn¡¯t hear him clearly. what did you say? ¡± The other party said something else, but she still didn¡¯t hear it. After turning off the hairdryer, she touched her hair and took the phone to her ear. what did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it. A low curse came from the other side. Ning Qing was confused. Tiny? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is fine.¡± ¡°Have you dried your hair?¡± the man asked awkwardly. Ning Qing touched the ends of her half-wet hair. almost. ¡°Then you should rest early. You¡¯ve been busy all day.¡± ¡°You too,¡± ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. After hanging up the phone, Gu nanzhi hit her own thigh. She was angry that she did not have the courage to ask again. But he didn¡¯t know if he would get the answer he wanted if he asked again. Obviously not. There was no point in asking. ¡°......¡± Facing the empty room, he put a hand on his forehead andughed bitterly. On the other hand, ning Qing was so exhausted that she did not notice the man¡¯s strange behavior. She sat on the sofa for a few minutes, waiting for her hair to bepletely dry. However, she was too sleepy and could not resist it. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She lifted the nket and got into bed. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, ning Qing had a good night¡¯s sleep and was woken up by her phone¡¯s ringtone at around 10 O ¡®clock. She did not open her eyes and said in a daze,¡±Hello ...¡± On the other side, Nian lie was obviously not used to the soft sound of her waking up. His throat rolled. ¡°Who-¡± you¡¯re awake? ¡± he asked. Hearing this voice, ning Qing struggled to open her eyes. She stared at the ceiling. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°You should get up,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing turned around, still sleepy and not very clear-headed. I¡¯m very tired. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to buy groceries and cook for me to recuperate?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing opened her eyes again unwillingly. ¡°Or are you just saying it?¡± the man said coldly. Ning Qing was a little annoyed. I know ... ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes.¡± The woman, who wanted to stay in bed again, suddenly exploded. what ten minutes? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m at your door.¡± These short words had broken her beautiful dream. He must have been born to counter her! She really didn¡¯t know how a man like him could get bipr disorder! Yesterday, she thought that she was magnanimous enough to understand him and persuade him to ept treatment. What the hell! She jumped up from the bed and gritted her teeth. I know! The man was very happy. I¡¯ll wait for you. Don¡¯t be too slow. Thest three words were extremely threatening. Ning Qing hung up the phone and madly ruffled her long hair. She was furious. But in the end, she still got up from the bed dejectedly and walked to the bathroom. Ten minutes wasn¡¯t enough for a woman to finish dressing up and go out. Ning Qing put on a short skirt, long boots, and a coat. She didn¡¯t have time to fix her long curly hair, so she fixed it with a Pearl Shark Clip and rushed out. Mr. Ning was reading the news on the sofa. Qingqing, where are you going? ¡± he asked when he saw her in a hurry. ¡°Oh, dad, I¡¯m going to meet an old friend. You and mom don¡¯t have to wait for me for lunch.¡± After walking past the sofa, ning Qing turned back and smiled. ran ran doesn¡¯t need it tonight. Father ning frowned.¡±You ...¡± Before he could finish, the woman had already disappeared. Mrs ning came out of the bathroom. is that Qingqing? ¡± Where is she?¡± ¡°She went out,¡± father ning answered. ¡°Going out again? She doesn¡¯t even know how to stay at home with us. There¡¯s no one she knows in the capital, so why is she running out every day?¡± ¡°What do you know about the child?¡± don¡¯t bother about her, ¡± said Mr. Ning as he returned to the news. Mother ning red at him, then snorted and went back to her room. Chapter 761 ? 761 A monster that won¡¯t grow old (1: Outside, ning Qing took out a lipstick from her bag and a small mirror, about to apply it on her lips. ¡°Miss ning, over here!¡± The bodyguard who had been waiting for a long time spoke. Ning Qing looked over and saw him waving at her enthusiastically. She looked at the lipstick in her hand and gave up. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± When she approached, the bodyguard nodded and bowed. you¡¯re finally out. Ning Qing squinted. what do you mean? you¡¯ve been waiting for a long time? ¡± The bodyguard did not have any defensive thoughts. He rubbed his hands and smiled. yes, our Sir arrived at eight o ¡®clock and has been waiting for you. Eight o ¡®clock? Ning Qing looked at the time. It was already ten O ¡®clock. He had been waiting for her for two hours. Ning Qing¡¯s irritation faded a little and she apologized to the bodyguard. I¡¯m sorry. The bodyguard was ttered. no, no, no. You don¡¯t have to apologize. This is what we should do. But Sir suffered a little. The weather was so cold. He waited outside for almost an hour and his face was pale. In the end, he was persuaded by us to go back to the car. Ning Qing¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit by something, and she felt a little soft. She stopped talking because she saw the ck SUV after taking a few steps. The bodyguard hurriedly opened the door for her. The person inside turned his head, his posture cold and stern, his dark eyes staring at her deeply. Ning Qing nodded to the bodyguard and sat in the car. ¡°Sir, where are we going?¡± the driver asked. Nian Xi stared at the woman beside him. ask her. The driver looked at ning Qing. She was a little nervous and gave him the address of arge supermarket. The car moved slowly, but there was no sound in the car. After being stared at by him for about five minutes, ning Qing could not take it anymore. what are you doing? ¡± Nian Jin fixed his gaze on her fair face and fixed her long hair with a hair clip. A lock of hair fell to the side of her face, revealing her beautiful side profile. ¡°Nothing,¡± he replied hoarsely. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was speechless. Nian lie looked her up and down. When he saw her legs exposed under the coat, he frowned. Ning Qing wanted to say something, but when she turned around, she realized that his eyes were fixed on her thighs! She was furious and covered herself with her coat. What are you looking at?! ¡°I¡¯ll look at whatever you¡¯re wearing,¡± Nian lie said without any hint of emotion. Ning Qing was furious. it¡¯s up to you to dress. It¡¯s none of your business. Nian Jing looked at her. wearing a short skirt in the middle of winter, are youining that your body is too healthy? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, there¡¯s no need to learn from those little girls.¡± What was the need to dress so well when she was going out with him? Nian lie didn¡¯t want to admit that he was jealous, and ning Qing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She only realized that he was getting more and more vicious with his words. In the past, he didn¡¯t like to talk, but now that he spoke more, his mouth was bing more and more vicious! ¡°I¡¯m not young, but don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re three years older than me,¡± she said with a fake smile, suppressing her anger. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not young, you¡¯re old!¡± After saying that, she even looked at his face and clothes in a serious manner, and then gave a very contemptuous look. The corners of Nian lie¡¯s eyes twitched. He gazed at her deeply. really? ¡± Ning Qing admitted with a snort. He could tell that she was serious, and his face fell. I won¡¯t grow old. The childish argument had no effect on ning Qing. ¡°Those who don¡¯t grow old are monsters.¡± ¡°Monsters don¡¯t know how to do it, and neither do I,¡± Ning Qing did not let him have it easy. in an Equal Exchange, you¡¯re ... Equivalent to a demon. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He knew that he couldn¡¯t win against her, so he changed his direction. so what if I¡¯m old? I can still manage the Nian Corporation when I¡¯m old. I can lead thousands of employees and build the glory of the Nian family. Chapter 762 ? 762 Sit tight, don¡¯t move _1 Ning Qing did not deny it. yes, you can. Getting old won¡¯t affect your ability. What it will affect is your looks and your ability to appreciate people. A sharp arrow suddenly shot through his heart. Nian lie was in disbelief. Was she doubting his looks? The man who had always been sessful in the business world was now doubting his own looks. Ning Qing held back herughter and nced at him. The man lowered his head and looked at what he was wearing. Then, he reached out and touched his chin. Looking at his own appearance, he really couldn¡¯t help but ... ¡°Pfft.¡± Ning Qing did notugh, but the person in frontughed. Two pairs of eyes looked at him, and the driver held back his smile. I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I saw someone on the side of the road get pped and couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing breathed rapidly, almost unable to hold it in. She turned her head to look out of the window and pursed her lips tightly to prevent herself fromughing. Nian lie red at the driver coldly. The driver felt the gaze of the Grim Reaper and instantly straightened his back. cough, sorry. The car was quiet again. Nian Jin slowly retracted his gaze and looked at the car window. His face was reflected on it. His face was well-defined and sharp, with sword-like eyebrows and Starry Eyes. He exuded a steady and mature temperament. This face would look ugly? Or did she not like it anymore? Nian lie¡¯s heart ached, and he impulsively wanted to ask her what was going on. The woman next to him was holding a red lipstick. She was looking at the mirror in her hand and did not look at him at all. Ning Qing was about to wipe it off when the car turned a corner. She tried, but the road was a little winding and she didn¡¯t find an opportunity. Nian lie¡¯s hand reached over and snatched her makeup mirror. She was about to get angry. The man said, ¡± drive slowly. The chauffeur nced at the back and quickly nodded. okay. The car slowed down. Ning Qing looked at him. He turned his face away, his expression indifferent. I¡¯ll help you get it. ¡°......¡± She tightened her grip on her lipstick. no need. ¡°Since you want to look good, why do you still care about this?¡± Did this person know how to speak? Ning Qing was a little upset again, so she didn¡¯t care anymore and started to put on her lipstick in front of the mirror. The tip of the lipstick touched her delicate lips and slowly drew a bright red color along the shape of her lips, which was very attractive. Nian lie had always thought that her lips were beautiful. They were pink and charming, and the shape of her lips was perfect. When she smiled, she would make you feel that the world was brilliant. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she was extremely cold. He had also tasted that feeling before. It was the kind that made people want to kiss it the moment they got close. Ning Qing did not notice that his eyes were getting darker and darker. She pursed her lips in front of the mirror. I¡¯m done. She went to get a mirror, but he grabbed her wrist. Ning Qing was shocked. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. He pulled her hard, and she pounced on him. Ning Qing was so frightened by this change that she could not control herself at all. She moved closer to his face and pressed her lips against his ... She stopped a centimeter away from his lips. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. His hand was controlling her body. Nian lie suppressed his desire to kiss her. sit tight, ¡± he warned in a hoarse voice. don¡¯t move. Ning Qing bounced up and sat on the other side, not looking at him again. ¡°......¡± A mysterious awkwardness, apanied by a slight ambiguity, spread. Nian Xi nced at her, then tugged at his cor and heaved a sigh of relief. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in her throat, and she no longer had the arrogance she had just now. The car quietly drove to the supermarket and entered the underground parking lot. Ning Qing got out of the car first and walked in front. The driver looked around. this Mr. Wanwan. Chapter 763 ? 763 You scared her (1: Her footsteps were flustered, and she was in a hurry to distance herself from him. He had scared her just now. Nian lie was a little anxious. He instructed the bodyguard, ¡± it¡¯s fine. You push me. then, he took out a ck mask and put it on. oh, oh, ¡± the driver replied and walked to the side of the car. He helped Nian Yu out of the car and pushed him to the elevator. After entering the supermarket area, he could see peopleing and going in the bright area. It was extremely noisy. Subconsciously, Nian Ying did not like this kind of environment and asked his subordinate to take him to ning Qing. Soon, the two of them saw a familiar figure in the fresh food area. Ning Qing was carrying a basket with a cabbage and two tender corn. She lowered her head and picked some fresh mushrooms. Nian lie and the chauffeur came up behind her. Ning Qing turned around and met his gaze, then quickly looked away. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have toe, I can do it alone.¡± ¡°They¡¯re already here,¡± Nian lie replied calmly. ¡°......¡± ¡°You want to chase me away?¡± Ning Qing did not know what to say. No. She pped her hands. these ces are not suitable for you. The man in front of her frowned unhappily. She immediatelypromised. you don¡¯t have to do anything. Just follow me. Don¡¯t get lost. After saying this, she didn¡¯t intend to care about them anymore. ¡°Help her get it,¡± Nian lie instructed the man. The driver was confused. but I¡¯m going to push you. However, Nian lie was stubborn. let her push me then. You go and get the things. yes, ¡± the driver replied with a nk expression. He caught up with ning Qing and said a few words to her. The woman turned to look at Nian lie and said something else. After a while, she returned. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t care too much about Nian lie and pushed him to the side when she was choosing the ingredients. He was quiet and didn¡¯t pick a fight with her. The chosen ingredients were ced in the basket and it was filled up very quickly. Half an hourter, he had finished his selection. The chauffeur paid the bill at the cashier. Nian lie asked ning Qing to take him out for some fresh air, using the excuse of ¡± too noisy ¡°. The two of them walked out of the supermarket¡¯s main entrance and inadvertently bumped into an acquaintance. The bodyguards in ck cleared the way in front and protected the woman in the middle very well. However, no matter how they tried to hide, they could not hide the surprise of the crowd at the woman¡¯s deep and beautiful face. Ning Qing was a little surprised. Wasn¡¯t that Xuanji Tina? The woman¡¯s emotionless eyes swept over to her, and when she saw her, she was obviously stunned. Then, she noticed the man in the wheelchair. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know why. Although Tina was cold, she was used to it. She had never been as cold as she was now. Her eyes were bone-chillingly cold, as if they were about to take someone¡¯s life. But after a moment, she lowered her head and could not see anything. Nian lie noticed that as well. He looked at ning Qing unhappily. He noticed that she was staring at the woman. After some thought, he asked, ¡± do you know each other? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s throat was dry. yes. Nian Yu pursed his lips, his eyes filled with deep meaning and coldness. It wasn¡¯t until the group of people had gone far away that ning Qing realized that she still had some things to tell Tina! Thus, she hurriedly shoved the phone back to Nian lie. I have something to do. Call the driver and ask him toe over to look for you. Then, ignoring the man¡¯s surprise, she turned around and chased into the luxurious building. Ning Qing looked around as she ran into the hotel lobby. The lobby manager walked up to her. Hello, miss. How can I help you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone, the one who just came in!¡± Ning Qing said hurriedly. Chapter 764 ? 764 : painful p in the face (1: The manager was stunned. The next second, her sharp eyes spotted the woman waiting for the elevator. She immediately rushed over. Tina, wait! The elevator door opened. ¡°Tina!¡± The manager stopped her. miss, please don¡¯t make a scene. Ning Qing was very anxious. she¡¯s the person I¡¯m looking for. Please help me call her! The man found her familiar, not knowing where he had seen her before. For a moment, he could not tell if she was a guest or a troublemaker. ¡°Miss, if you have any requests, you cane to the lounge with me. This is the main hall, and it¡¯s not very convenient for you to take a break here.¡± ¡°No need.¡± A female voice interrupted. The man stopped and looked over. Tina stood behind him with an expressionless face. she¡¯s one of my people. ¡°: ¡®m sorry, young miss,: the man quickly apologized. Tina ignored him and looked at the dazed ning Qing. let¡¯s go. She came back to her senses and quickly followed him. Inside the elevator, there were four tall and burly bodyguards standing in front, behind, left, and right. Ning Qing and Tina stood together. This was the first time she felt like a stranger to her. I¡¯m going to be busyter, ¡± Tina replied. hurry up and tell me what you have to say. All kinds of questions and thoughts rushed to the top of her head, drowning ning Qing¡¯s senses. Her mouth moved a few times before she finally said,¡±I know.¡± &Nbsp; Tina turned her head to the side. She maintained her calm and bravely met her indifferent eyes. ¡°Gu nanzhi told me everything, including you.¡± Tina remained silent without a trace of anger or panic from being exposed. : I know,: she replied coldly,¡±so?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not: doctor, are you?: ning Qing asked in: low voice: ¡°......¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not a doctor, how did you know about my situation at that time? And why did you save me? why did you send me to HE? What is your rtionship with Lou qingyue?¡± Tina harrumphed coldly as a cold glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°You chased after me just to tell me this?¡± ¡°These are very important to me!¡± The elevator door opened, and Tina walked out. Ning Qing followed her. why aren¡¯t you answering me? ¡± Are you afraid or are you feeling guilty?¡± Tina stopped in her tracks and took two steps before turning around. Ning Qing was very focused, but she did not expect the next scene ... The woman stood in front of her and without a word, she raised her hand and pped her. ¡°Pa!¡± Ning Qing was pped to the side, and the burning pain spread from the left side of her face, numbing it. Tina was more heartless than ever before. have you forgotten what kind of person you used to be just because I¡¯ve treated you a little better? ¡± ¡°......¡± the woman who was trapped in love, humiliated, abandoned, and tortured to the point of jumping off the bridge tomit suicide was you. The woman who was disheartened and could not live on was you. Her face was filled with anger, and her voice was as cold as ice. He was both disappointed and angry. you were once the world¡¯s worst failure. I was the one who pulled you back. After three years, you think you have the right to question me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face remained in the position where it had been pped. Her eyes were dull and watery. Tina clenched her fists. even if I had a dog, it would still be grateful to me, but it just had to be you. ¡°......¡± Sheughed coldly. I¡¯ve forgotten. You¡¯re a person who¡¯s willing to die for a man. You don¡¯t even love yourself. Why would you thank me? ¡± Ning Qing turned her face away, her whole body trembling. Tina, what are you talking about, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°You can understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Chapter 765 ? 765 She fell out with Tina (1: How could she not understand? She said that dogs knew how to be grateful, but she didn¡¯t know that Yingluo was saying that she was worse than a dog. Ning Qing¡¯s heart contracted, and her nerves were stimted. She raised her hand and flung it at him. shut up! A forceful pnded on Tina¡¯s face, and she took a step back. The bodyguard was shocked. miss! He immediately held ning Qing. ¡°Who are you? How dare you attack our young miss!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s palm was hot and numb. She could not believe that she would not Dodge. She had lost all her rationality in that p and had used all her strength. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Tina covered half of her face and didn¡¯t look at her again. ¡°Ha, you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it.¡± ¡°......¡± you¡¯re with that man again, ning Qing. You¡¯ve walked right into the trap this time. Don¡¯t me anyone for getting hurt. Her guilt was instantly swept away, and sadness wrapped around her heart. Tears fell from ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She looked up stubbornly and said, ¡± yes, I¡¯ve brought everything upon myself. I¡¯ve med others in my unconscious state, but now I¡¯ve seen it all clearly! ¡°......¡± Tina, I thank you for saving my life. Even if you had an ulterior motive, I can only thank you. I hope that everything will go smoothly for you in the future. I hope that you can get everything you want. ¡°We Yingluo don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore.¡± After she said that, she rxed all the emotions in her heart. His eyes were empty, and he was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Get lost,¡± Tina replied coldly. She turned around and left, not even looking at her. The bodyguard also let go of ning Qing. She shook her numb arm, lowered her bitter eyes, and turned to walk to the elevator. As the elevator descended, the woman who had not reached the end suddenly turned around and looked in the opposite direction. ¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± She touched her face and felt a burning pain. It was already swollen. ¡°Prepare some ice and anti-swelling ointment.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± A simple and honest-looking bodyguard stood up. miss, let me go. I know the hotel room manager. Tina agreed after a brief pause. ¡°Yes.¡± Then, they walked to the room they had booked and unlocked the door. The bodyguard left on the elevator, and Tina turned around to look at the descending elevator with a cold expression. ¡°Get someone to find an opportunity to fire him.¡± The person behind him understood. understood. On the other hand, the bodyguard did not go to the guest room Department. Instead, he stopped on an ordinary floor and found a hidden corner. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. ¡°Miss, two people met and got into an argument.¡± ¡°Both of them had already taken action, but Lou si didn¡¯t ask us to do anything to that woman. She just let her go,¡± he replied. Lou qingyue thought for a moment. are you sure they fell out? ¡± that¡¯s right. Lou si said some very nasty things and humiliated ning Qing. Ning Qing also misunderstood that Lou si approached her for other reasons. The two of them have a deeper grudge against each other and won¡¯t be able to reconcile in a short time. Lou qingyue curled her lips. that¡¯s good. The man continued to say a few more words. Lou qingyue perfunctorily replied and told him to continue watching Lou si before hanging up the phone. At the side, the gloomy-looking man looked at Lou qingyue. He could feel that she was in a good mood. what good thing made you so happy? ¡± Lou qingyue narrowed her eyes and said in a melodious tone, ¡± how can I not be happy when the enemy is having an internal strife? ¡± : Did Lou si break up with that woman?¡±Lou Chi asked. Lou qingyue took a puff of thedy¡¯s cigarette and exhaled an alluring fragrance. that¡¯s right. ¡°This is indeed good news.¡± Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t help but smile. that¡¯s right. The finals are around the corner. It¡¯s time for us to make a move. Chapter 766 ? 766 I¡¯ve worn it before, please don¡¯t dislike it _1 Ning Qing got out of the elevator and rushed out of the hotel. Nian lie was about to go in when he saw hering out. He pushed his wheelchair forward anxiously. ning Qing! She didn¡¯t want to control her emotions, but seeing that he was still there, she asked, ¡± why didn¡¯t you leave, Hanhan? ¡± Nian Xi raised his head and looked at her. His long hair was a little messy, and the left side of his face was red and swollen because he didn¡¯t have time to wipe his tears away. His face suddenly sank. who hit you? ¡± Ning Qing was shocked and turned her face to cover her embarrassment. no, you¡¯re wrong. Nian Xi couldn¡¯t care less about gentleness. He grabbed her hand and wanted her to face him. ¡°I asked, who hit you? was it that woman?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want anyone to mention Tina again, and she didn¡¯t want to recall what had happened just now. don¡¯t ask, Zhenzhen. ¡°Then answer me!¡± Ning Qing was helpless. yes, she hit me, but I didn¡¯t suffer any loss. Nian lie¡¯s face was frosty and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Her heart suddenly felt sour. Before her grievances and cowardice climbed up again, she carefully wiped her face clean. ¡°I hit her back. We don¡¯t owe each other anything anymore.¡± She was saying this to him, and also to herself. The pain on her face reminded her of what had just happened. She just wanted to hear an exnation from the woman who had protected her for more than three years. If she was sincere, she would not have asked again. However, he didn¡¯t let her. The sorrow spread and stained the corners of the woman¡¯s eyes. She gritted her teeth as if she was going against someone and refused to show any weakness. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as he watched her. He didn¡¯t say anything. He silently reached out and took off the ck mask on his face. Then, with an extremely gentle and restrained force, he put his hand on her face, covering the exposed feelings she wanted to hide. Ning Qing was shocked, and the ice in her heart broke. He didn¡¯tugh at her, nor did he ask further. He only said, ¡± I¡¯ve worn it before. Please don¡¯t mind. She had already collected her emotions, but his words made her let down her guard. Tears welled up in her eyes again, and they were a mess. Instead, he held her hand and said in a gentle and tolerant voice, ¡± let¡¯s go back. Ning Qing said with a sobbing tone,¡±I can¡¯t see Zhenzhen clearly.¡± The expression on Nian lie¡¯s face was gentle and indulgent. it¡¯s okay. Come with me. She lowered her head in a daze and cried to vent her sadness. He held her hand tightly and remained silent. Hence, on the busy street, a few Men in ck protected the two people in the middle. One of them was pushing a wheelchair, and in the wheelchair was a handsome man. Even though his face was cold and indifferent, it was still shocking. He seemed to have seen it on TV before. He was holding a woman¡¯s hand as they slowly walked forward. The woman¡¯s shoulders were shaking as if she was crying. Everyone who passed by looked back at this strange scene, but no one dared to go up and ask. ¡°......¡± After reaching the car with much difficulty, ning Qing took the opportunity to get into the car and retracted her hand. Nian lie didn¡¯t mind and allowed the bodyguard to push him up. On the way, he called for the car to stop and ordered his men to go to the pharmacy to buy anti-swelling ointment. Ning Tingting¡¯s heart trembled, but he did not stop her. The two of them returned to the apartment, and she rposed herself on the way back. Now that she was suddenly alone with him, ning Qing was unexpectedly at a loss. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll go cook,¡± she said. ¡°Wait,¡± wait! Nian lie called out to her. Unsurprisingly, he said, ¡± we¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done treating the wound on your face. Chapter 767 ? 767 How long have you known Tina (1: She blinked her eyes and returned to his side. He touched the outeryer of the ointment in his hand. Nian lie didn¡¯t show much of an expression. sit. She sat on the sofa and saw him take out the ointment and was about to do it himself. She panicked and said, ¡± no, I can do it myself. ¡°You can¡¯t see,¡± Nian lie said. She had just held his hand all the way here. After such an ambiguous moment, how could she still face his intimacy? Ning Qing stood up in a panic. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. There¡¯s a mirror there. Without waiting for his consent, she snatched the ointment from his hand and rushed into the bathroom. Nian lie didn¡¯t stop her. He watched as the bathroom door closed. One of his subordinates walked over. Sir, we¡¯ve found it. He was stunned. speak. the woman in the hotel is the eldest daughter of the Lou family, Lou si. Miss ning has met her quite a few times in the past. Three years ago, she was the one who sent miss ning to he hospital under her name. If our people are not mistaken, she is the one who saved miss ning three years ago. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes froze. she¡¯s from the Lou family? ¡± yes, she was the one who wanted to work with the Nian Corporation. After that, ran ran got into trouble, and she was the one who canceled the deal. ¡°......¡± A series of events connected in Nian lie¡¯s mind, and some things gradually became clear. However, she was a member of the Lou family, which meant that she was rted to Lou qingyue. Why did Lou qingyue target Zhenzhen like this? Some things were clear, but some things were still shrouded in fog, making people unable to see through them. The bathroom door was about to open. you can go down first, ¡± Nian Yu said in a deep voice. The subordinate understood and left quietly. Ning Qing had juste out. She had taken off her mask and let her long hair down, half-covering her side face. She walked past him. I¡¯ll cook. You should rest for a while. Nian lie didn¡¯t intend to let her do these things, but she didn¡¯t turn around and avoided him like a snake. ¡°......¡± Forget it. ¡°Be careful,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, but she responded with an ¡± okay ¡± and went into the kitchen. She washed the ingredients, put the chicken, corn, and yam into the stew pot, added some tonic, and then put them on the fire to stew. Seeing that there wasn¡¯t enough time, she made a few dishes and brought them to the table. Fortunately, Nian lie wasn¡¯t a picky eater and didn¡¯t despise her. She felt relieved, washed her hands, and went out. : You can tell me what happened today: : Nian lie said after she had just taken two bites. Ning Qing hesitated, but he did not force her. Instead, he gave her a rare opportunity to discuss it. However, after a moment of hesitation, she did not intend to exin anything. there¡¯s nothing to say. How long have you known her? ¡± Nian lie asked, his expression unreadable. Ning Qing¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, and she looked absent-minded. it¡¯s been more than three years since ran ran. It was only now that she realized that she had known Tina for almost four years. During this long period of time, she had understood her very well. She knew everything about her, helped her, counseled her, and gave her a stable job. But what did she do to her? She didn¡¯t know anything. If Gu nanzhi had not told her everything, she might have been kept in the dark. Ning Qing alsoughed at her own stupidity and naivety. How could a person approach her without any purpose? ¡°So, she was the one who took you away three years ago?¡± Nian lie asked. ¡°It¡¯s not her.¡± Ning Qing shook her head and denied it. Nian lie furrowed his brows. who is it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 768 ? 768 When thepetition is over, you and I will go to America (1: I was unconscious for a long time after I jumped off the bridge. When I woke up, I found myself in a strange ce. Someone forced me to perform a C-section and wanted to take my child away. Ning Qing¡¯s tone was very calm, and so was her expression. She had never thought that she would be able to say such things to Nian lie so calmly one day. However, when it was time to talk about that experience, she felt a lot more at ease. Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled, and an indescribable pain spread through his body. forced you to do a C-section? ¡± Upon closer inspection, his voice was trembling. Ning Qing tried her best to recall the past. yes, it was a woman. She said that the child was dead. If she wanted to save me, she had to take out the stillborn child. Otherwise, I would die too. Dead fetus Nian lie¡¯s entire body tensed up. He forcefully digested the two words that pierced his heart. His eyes were frightening. who is she? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. she was wearing a mask when she saw me. I didn¡¯t get to see her face. ¡°......¡± The corners of her lips curled up without a smile. perhaps I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize her even if she stood in front of me so openly. Hearing these bone-piercing words, Nian lie¡¯s heart ached so much that it contracted. He had thought about the pain she had suffered these past three years and thought that she might have forgotten everything and lived happily, but he never thought that this was the truth about Wanwan! ¡°The scar on your stomach was also left from that time?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing put down her chopsticks, not having much desire to eat. after the child was taken away, that woman and everyone around me disappeared within two days. When I found out, I ran out and found that I was no longer in ning city. I was very scared, and because my wounds hadn¡¯t healed, I fainted on the road. ¡°She saved you at that time.¡± Nian lie continued her sentence. Ning Qing did not deny it. after she saved me, she took care of me for a while and encouraged me not tomit suicide. Later, she rmended me to HE. Since then, her life had been rewritten. Nian lie sensed something suspicious in her words. are you sure she saved you by chance? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone gradually fell. I used to think so, but I¡¯m not sure after all this time. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. After a few internal conflicts, he finally said, ¡± she¡¯s from the Lou family. Ning Qing was very calm. I know. ¡°......¡± thest time you asked me to go back and ask Gu nanzhi, he told me everything. Nian lie¡¯s hands clenched tightly. In this way, she would know everything. Now that he had broken up with her so rashly, he didn¡¯t know if it was a good or bad thing. I was too stupid, ¡± ning Qing said. I always believed in others so easily. In the end, I realized that I was nothing. Nian lie¡¯s heart tightened. He had not recovered from the suffocating pain just now and did not know how tofort her. His face was dull. does it hurt? ¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± Ning Qing thought of what he had said and said lightly. The pain was so excruciating that no one could understand it. She used to forbid people from talking about it because she felt that no one could empathize with her. However, Yingying was the child¡¯s father. ¡°......¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t say a word. Under the table, his hands were shaking uncontrobly. His heart ached so much that he couldn¡¯t breathe. The guilt and regret were enough to make him lose his mind. ¡°When thepetition is over, you¡¯lle with me to America,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie¡¯s body trembled. He heard her continue. I¡¯ve brought the child¡¯s ashes to America. As his parents, we should go and see him. Chapter 769 ? 769 After all, you are the child¡¯s father (1: Extreme pain exploded in his body, forcing his eyes to turn red. He couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and agreed with great difficulty. Seeing him like this, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with jealousy. ¡°After all, you¡¯re the child¡¯s father,¡± she said seriously, holding back her sadness. ¡°......¡± ¡°He should want you to go see him.¡± The topic was too heavy. The two of them had a tacit understanding and felt the terrible sadness together. The food was almost cold, but neither of them had the desire to continue eating. ¡°Do you still want to eat?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ning Qing asked. She felt that it was not right to ask this, so she said directly, ¡± eat some. Fill your stomach before you take the medicine. Nian lie found it difficult to even nod. He felt as if his bones were frozen. But what reason did he have to be sad? he had indirectly made her and the child suffer too much. ¡°......¡± His eyes were nk as he mechanically reached out, clenched his chopsticks, and stuffed the rice in the bowl into his mouth. The way he ate it was truly shocking. Ning Qing looked at him and frowned. you don¡¯t have to do this. ¡°......¡± those things are in the past. You had your own reasons, and I had my own selfishness. The most important thing was that you and I didn¡¯t trust each other, and that was why things hade to that. Ning Qing stood up and looked calm. you don¡¯t have to me yourself for anything. With that, she left the table. The red-eyed man didn¡¯t say a word, and his mouth was full of bitterness. A drop of tear rolled down the corner of her eye. He fell into the dark abyss. Ning Qing took the medicine and watched him eat it. She then cleared the table and went into the kitchen to stare at the stew pot. That afternoon, Nian lie was too quiet. After he entered the bedroom, he didn¡¯t say a word to her and didn¡¯te out until night. Ning Qing didn¡¯t feel good either. She put the dishes on the table and walked to Nian Jue¡¯s door. ¡°Nian lie,e out and eat.¡± ¡°......¡± There was no response. It was as if he was dead. Ning Qing subconsciously wanted to knock on the door and go in, but then she remembered what she had said in the afternoon. She had been getting along well with him over the past few days, and she had slowly begun to understand him. He had appeared calm at that time, but that did not mean that he was really calm. Nian lie had always been a person who did not show his emotions on his face. She suddenly lost the urge to disturb him and lowered her raised hand. I¡¯ve already ced the dishes on the table. If you¡¯re hungry,e out and eat. After you¡¯re done, take your medicine on time and rest early. Before she left, she even added, ¡± you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. It¡¯s all in the past. After that, she dressed herself up and informed the bodyguards at the door. She left without even eating. The door opened less than two minutes after she left. Nian lie wasn¡¯t in a wheelchair. He limped out of the dark room slowly and leaned against the door frame. His face was anxious and his eyes were bloodshot. When the subordinate saw this, he hurriedly went forward to support him. Sir, your legs can¡¯t walk on the ground yet. What do you want to do?¡± where¡¯s she? did she leave? ¡± Nian Yu asked anxiously. ¡°Yes, miss ning waited for you for a while, but seeing that you didn¡¯te out, she left without eating.¡± Nian lie shifted his gaze. When he saw the exquisite and delicious dishes on the table, he instantly lost his strength. ¡°Sir!¡± He lowered his head and raised his hand to stop him from helping. get out. The subordinate was very worried, but he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. miss ning just said that I have to watch you eat well, Yingluo. ¡°I told you to get lost!¡± The sudden roar made the subordinate shiver. He lowered his head in fear. yes! He was the only one left in the huge house. He slowly moved to the table and sat down on his own. He looked at the chicken soup in front of him. It was white and clear, and it was emitting a strong fragrance. His throat moved, and he picked up the spoon to taste it. The fresh fragrance was light, and it was a taste that he would like. A slight curve appeared on the corner of his lips, but before it waspletely curved up, it fell down again. The winter night was getting colder. Chapter 770 ? 770 Lou qingyue¡¯s appointment _1 * In the next two days, ning Qing stayed at home to apany her parents. The reason was that Nian lie¡¯s subordinate had given her a call, telling her to rest in peace and not to go to their ce for the time being. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to think about whether he didn¡¯t want to face her or he was going to let her go. She stayed at home with peace of mind, apanying her parents and waiting for the notice of the finals. However, her days were not as beautiful as she had imagined. On the fourth day, she received a message from a stranger. I¡¯m Lou qingyue. I think you¡¯ll be willing to have a chat with me. It was a short message, but it clearly expressed the meaning of her message. Ning Qing thought of the past and was not polite. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t want to.¡± Then, she put down her phone. There was no sound from the other end. It was just an ordinary text message to meet up, but because she didn¡¯t reply, ning Qing felt a little uneasy the whole day. That was until Gu nanzhi came to her door with a dark face and asked her to go with him to meet someone. Ning Qing didn¡¯t even think about it. did Lou qingyue ask you toe? ¡± Gu nanzhi did not hide anything. yes. ¡°Why?¡± Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth and said resentfully, ¡± she used the Gu family to threaten me. I have to bring you to see her. Otherwise, she will immediately get someone to take away the financial aid that the Lou family has given the Gu family. Ning Qing was surprised. So the Gu family had already reached this point? Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes flickered with pain and unwillingness. ¡°I hate everyone in the Gu family. I hate my useless father and old-fashioned grandfather! And that uncle who fights for power and takes advantage of the situation, he¡¯s so na?ve.¡± He could not continue. He had never thought that there would be a day where the Gu family had to rely on others to survive, and he had no choice but to force ning Qing for the sake of this family! He was extremely ashamed and his heart was tormented. A hand grabbed his arm. The man¡¯s Blue eyes flickered. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll go, ¡± ning Qing said. Gu nanzhi was struggling. ningyiyi. ¡°I¡¯m just going to see her, don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°......¡± She smiled andforted him. it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ve always been helping me in the past. This time, I should help you too. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart ached and she felt extremely guilty. I¡¯m sorry. She smiled. wait for me to change my clothes. It¡¯ll be quick. Ten minutester, ning Qing was dressed neatly. After reporting to her parents, she left the house with Gu nanzhi. When they arrived at the resplendent clubhouse, ning Qing wanted to get out of the car but was stopped by the man. Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was full of worry, but sheughed at the sight. ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re going to send me to the execution ground?¡± The man¡¯s eyes widened. pfft, can you stop talking nonsense? ¡± Ning Qing smiled helplessly. then don¡¯t put on that face. ¡°......¡± ¡°Tiny, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty about anything.¡± When she was serious, her eyes were like stars. you¡¯re an important friend of mine. Whether you let me go or not, I¡¯ll go. The reason why she came to find you is also because of me. Gu nanzhi looked at her steadily. She said, ¡± Lou qingyue sent me a text message to ask me to meet up. I rejected her. Maybe she¡¯s angry from embarrassment. That¡¯s why she came to you. Hearing this, Gu nanzhi was furious. this despicable woman actually used such a despicable method! Ning Qingughed. that¡¯s why I said that you¡¯re not the one who dragged me into this. I¡¯m the one who dragged you and the Gu family into this. If I had agreed earlier, this would not have happened. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was downcast. alright, ¡± she said. I¡¯m going up. Chapter 771 ? 771 Self-proimed noble and virtuous? ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. There are many people here, she won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Gu nanzhi was still pulling a long face, obviously extremely worried. ¡°If she wants to do anything to me, I¡¯ll find a chance to call you.¡± She took out her phone and waved it in front of him. you have to keep an eye on your phone. Don¡¯t miss my call for help. Gu nanzhi was silent for a long time. Finally, she said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for you. Ning Qing smiled brightly and closed the car door. He stared at her slender figure as she walked into the flickering door under the lead of someone beside her. She went further and further away before she disappeared. He mmed his hand on the steering wheel in frustration, his forehead resting on it. He was extremely weak. No one noticed that in a car at the corner of the street, a man made a phone call and reported something, then continued to disappear into the dark night. * Ning Qing was a little nervous. The further she went, the more people she saw. At first, there was only one leader, but slowly, one person followed behind her. Then, people blocked her from all directions, as if to prevent her from escaping. Ning Qing¡¯s palms were slightly sweaty. She had finally reached the end. He pushed open the door to the private room and saw a group of men and women. Under the dim light, men and women were clinging to each other, drinking, shaking dice, and ying all kinds of games. The scene was bold and chaotic. Ning Qing¡¯s first reaction was to vomit, and the second was to turn around and leave. The tall man beside her reached out his hand and said coldly,¡±get in.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing raised her head. I¡¯m here to see Lou qingyue. Hearing her call him by his full name, the noisy room quieted down in an instant. The scene was strange. ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± A melodious female voice was heard. In the crowd, a woman in a red tight-fitting short skirt was crossing her legs. She was holding a ss of wine in her hand and her red nails were seductive. Ning Qing stiffly turned around and saw her. Lou qingyue narrowed her eyes and looked at her with a profound look. ¡°Zhenzhen, this isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± ning Qing said. However, little did she know that she no longer had a choice when she walked in. A scantily dressed woman next to Lou qingyue asked,¡±who is miss?¡± From what you¡¯re saying, are you saying that the environment here isn¡¯t good?¡± that¡¯s a little too arrogant. If he¡¯s serious, where can¡¯t we talk about things? ¡± A woman in the corner chimed in. Ning Qing endured the disdainful looks from the crowd and said to the woman in the middle,¡±you should at least show some sincerity if you want me to discuss things with you.¡± &Nbsp; Her tone made the people inside look at each other and then burst intoughter. ¡°Haha, she said sincerity?¡± ¡°This is so funny.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you¡¯re here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being pped in the faceter?¡± One of the men nced at ning Qing, his perverted eyes sweeping over her thighs. you¡¯re here to beg our sister qingyue, but you look like you¡¯re begging. ¡°......¡± Facing theughter of the crowd, ning Qing straightened her back and quietly stared at Lou qingyue. The other party chuckled, like a demonic sea demon from the deep sea who could bewitch people. don¡¯t say that. After all, he¡¯s a guest. You should be more respectful. The crowd stoppedughing. Lou qingyue extended her hand and invited her, ¡± pleasee in. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath, held back her nausea, and stepped into the room. The door was closed behind her. She stood on the spot, facing the crowd that surrounded her, making her seem isted and helpless. Ning Qing was calm. tell me, what do you want to talk to me about? ¡± Chapter 772 ? 772 : couldn¡¯t tell that you have such a backbone (1: Without waiting for Lou qingyue to speak, a woman next to her brought her a small independent sofa. Aiya, sister qingyue has already spoken. Elder sister, you should just sit down first. How can you say anything while standing? ¡± The woman¡¯s attitude suddenly became solicitous, the difference was too great. Ning Qing didn¡¯t do as she was told and continued to look at Lou qingyue. The other party had a teasing smile on his face and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s all your fault for being so rude and offending her.¡± One of the women scolded the person just now and went up to hold ning Qing¡¯s hand. She smiled tteringly.e, sister, don¡¯t mind it. Sit down first and talk to our sister qingyue slowly. Ning Qing was forced to sit at the low table. Seeing this, Lou qingyue had no intention of letting her go. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± she called. ¡°When did I send you a message?¡± ning Qing looked at her and asked with a faint smile. Ning Qing was silent for a moment. in the morning. this morning, tsk tsk tsk. You only came when it¡¯s dark. The woman covered her mouth in shock. then, Wanwan, you were the one who made sister qingyue wait for you the whole day? ¡± Everyone was surprised again. If it had been any of them, they might have already lost their lives walking into this room. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and remained silent. Lou qingyue sipped her wine. since you¡¯rete, you¡¯ll have to follow the rules and ept some punishment. Ning Qing subconsciously resisted. What if I don¡¯t? ¡± Lou qingyue smiled, but her eyes were cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t, then there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing wanted to leave immediately. Lou qingyue saw through her intentions. She said casually, ¡± I don¡¯t know what the Gu family will do if you leave. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. Lou qingyue swirled the wine ss and saw a woman¡¯s shadow in the translucent crystal ss. ¡°You can choose to leave or stay.¡± ¡°What punishment?¡± ning Qing clenched her fists and asked after she sat down. It was obvious that she had alreadypromised. The perverted man from earlier was staring at ning Qing¡¯s face. He said in a voice that he thought was maic, ¡± the punishment is simple. This is a drinking session. Those who arete will drink three sses as punishment. Ning Qing was disgusted. She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t know how to drink, but Lou qingyue¡¯s threat still rang in her ears. She watched as a woman poured three sses of wine. The amount was not much, half a ss each. She pushed the three wine sses over.e, sister, drink up. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was silent. Her clear eyes were calm as they swept over everyone present. Those people¡¯s eyes were full of material desire, as if they wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but also as if they disdained herpromise. She lowered her eyes, and the brightly lit wine ss reflected in her eyes. It was poison. The man saw that she didn¡¯t reach out for a long time andughed,¡±what do you mean? don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how to drink cicadas?¡± Before he could say the word ¡°wine,¡± his eyes widened. The woman simply picked up a ss and drank it. Without waiting for anyone to p and cheer, she picked up another ss and poured it into her mouth. Then, it was the third cup. Ning Qing endured the burning sensation in her throat and mmed the ss on the table. Her vision was a little blurry. tell me, what is it? ¡± The private room was eerily quiet. No one could have seen that such a weak woman could drink three sses of strong alcohol in a row and still be so sober! Lou qingyue was also surprised by her Bandit-like nature. Finally, she looked at her in the eye and ordered, ¡± all of you, get out. In an instant, the private room was emptied. The lights were on, and ning Qing squinted ufortably, unable to see the woman¡¯s expression clearly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you still have such a backbone,¡± Lou qingyue said. Chapter 773 ? 773 Are you willing toe to my side? Ning Qing breathed rapidly, trying to stay awake. stop talking nonsense. Lou qingyue looked down at him. okay, I didn¡¯t ask you toe over for anything else. I just wanted to ask if you would like to join my camp. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes. what do you mean? ¡± Lou qingyue put down her wine cup. I mean what I said. ¡°......¡± The woman leaned over. Her clothes were exposed, but she didn¡¯t mind at all. She looked down at the other person in a high and mighty manner. ning Qing, you¡¯re a smart person. Your strength is part of the reason you¡¯ve been able to get to where you are now in thepetition. The other part is because of me. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t change much. Miss Lou, you mean that you¡¯re the one controlling the wholepetition from behind the scenes. ¡°Not all of them.¡± Lou qingyue said bluntly, ¡± however, it¡¯s not difficult for me. As long as she wanted to, there was no point in thepetition. She just wanted to use this opportunity to do something else. Lou qingyue half-closed her eyes. The bright light shone on her face, giving her an indescribable beauty of self-confidence. ¡°I know you want to win the championship. I¡¯ve seen your design. If your opponent was someone else, you would have the capital to win the championship. Unfortunately, Yingluo, the person you¡¯re facing is me.¡± Ning Qing felt dizzy. She held her forehead with her hand to ease her difort. ¡°It seems that Miss Lou is determined to win thispetition.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ning Qing snorted coldly. in that case, the winner has already been decided. Why are you still looking for me? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes darted around. Floating lights were swimming in her eyes, and it was hard to see what she was thinking. ¡°The winner and the loser are set, but I feel sorry for you.¡± Ning Qing frowned. why would you feel sorry for me? ¡± ¡°You clearly have a broader future and career, but now it¡¯s going to be ruined because of this game.¡± She paused and smiled. ning Qing, you should know what it means to be fired by HE. Ning Qing pursed her lips and remained silent. Lou qingyue¡¯s smile deepened as she announced the result, ¡± if you can¡¯t win the championship, you will be cklisted by the entire jewelry design industry. No matter how glorious you were in the past, you will only be buried in the soil. Ning Qing didn¡¯t like this kind of psychological game. As the conversation progressed, she deeply understood Lou qingyue¡¯s means and schemes. He would oppress her psychologically, intimidate her, and make her fear the results of thepetition, and then make her feel despair. She was very ufortable, and her stomach was churning, but she could only endure it and not show any signs of difort. so? what do you have in mind? ¡± she asked ambiguously, not reacting to her words. Lou qingyue had a good grasp of her psychological state and revealed an arrogant expression. ¡°You and me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with being the champion of apetition? With my status and power, I can give you the best resources in the design industry and push you to the top of the jewelry industry. I can make you the darling of the jewelry industry that no one can catch up with, so how can you talk about a mere HE?¡± She stared at ning Qing¡¯s unchanging expression and continued to throw out bait. I know you like this industry and hope to get support. I can give you any resources you want as long as you Stand By Me. ¡°No,¡± ning Qing said. The woman¡¯s expression changed, but then it eased again. do you think my conditions are not attractive enough? ¡± Ning Qing smiled and looked at her. the power of the Lou family is undeniable. However, Miss Lou, I¡¯m very curious. I¡¯m just a small designer. What does it take for you to express your goodwill like this? ¡± Lou qingyue understood, but her smile remained unchanged. you think I¡¯m not sincere enough. Chapter 774 ? 774 Tina is Lou qingyue¡¯s younger sister (1: ¡°I¡¯m just curious,: ning Qing repeated: straightening her back. ¡°......¡± Their gazes met and did not separate. One was calm andposed, while the other was oppressive and overbearing. The smile on Lou qingyue¡¯s lips fell and her seductive eyes no longer curved up. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve broken off rtions with Lou si.¡± Lou si? There was a hint of confusion in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Fortunately, Lou qingyue did not see it. ¡°To be honest, I have never gotten along with my sister. Previously, because you were close to her, I used some tricks on you. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Ning Qing understood and was shocked. Tina was actually Lou si? She was Lou qingyue¡¯s younger sister? Many things from the past seemed to appear in ning Qing¡¯s mind, including what happened three years ago. She tried her best to suppress her doubts, her face cold. she¡¯s your sister, so we¡¯re family. Why are you targeting her? ¡± Lou qingyue didn¡¯t intend to answer. the reason isn¡¯t important. You just need to answer me. Do you want to choose me? ¡± ¡°......¡± She chuckled, her tone slightly sharp. before this, you had apetition with your ex-husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e. After you won, I knew that you were a person who could judge the situation and know what was good and what was bad for yourself. So I believe that this time, you can see clearly. Although there was no threat in his words, the meaning was clear. Ning Qing did not think too much about it, her eyes clear. knowing the oue of thepetition, Miss Lou¡¯s conditions and promises are indeed tempting. It¡¯s hard for ordinary people to refuse. Lou qingyue raised her chin. if it¡¯s tempting, it¡¯s reasonable for you to ept it. Ning Qing sat up straight and remained calm. you¡¯re right. Lou qingyue was delighted. so, you agree? ¡± Ning Qing did not say anything. Lou qingyue poured herself a cup of wine, poured another cup, and slowly pushed it to ning Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°You really know how to adapt to the situation. I didn¡¯t misjudge you.¡± ¡°......¡± since you¡¯ve agreed, I¡¯ll wee you on behalf of my side. She leaned against the wine ss in her hand, making a soft, crisp sound. Lou qingyue raised her wine cup to her lips and drank it. However, when she looked at ning Qing, she did not move at all. Lou qingyue hesitated. Miss Lou, ¡± ning Qing said unhurriedly, ¡± you may have misunderstood. The woman¡¯s expression froze. She remained calm andposed. I think I need some time. She had already broken up with Lou si and had no one to rely on, so what time did she need? Lou qingyue was a little angry. ning Qing, I know my sister very well. Out of distrust, the person she gave up will never return to her side. ¡°I didn¡¯t think that way,: ning Qing said lightly: For a moment, Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking. She thought for a moment, and the confident smile returned to her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you still have time to think about it.¡± ¡°......¡± if you think that you can¡¯t get over it, you don¡¯t have to. In my sister¡¯s heart, you¡¯re just a chess piece that can restrain me. Without you, she can be reced by anyone else. Ning Qing did not say a word. Lou qingyue¡¯s hand that was holding the wine cup gradually tightened. ¡°Contact me after you¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Ning Qing understood what she meant. She nodded and slowly got up. Lou qingyue had been watching her from the beginning. She controlled herself and didn¡¯t let herself show any timidity or weakness. Chapter 775 ? 775 What did that d: mn woman say to you? Finally, she walked to the door and pulled it open. ¡°Ning Qing, don¡¯t make me wait too long,¡± the woman behind her said with a deeper meaning. Ning Qing didn¡¯t turn around. The people outside the door were waiting for her. Lou qingyue gave her a look, and no one dared to stop her. She took a deep breath, and her nose was filled with the burning smell of alcohol. She could not help but hold her stomach and leave. In the private room, the lights were cold. Lou qingyue retracted her gaze and slowlynded it on the table. The wine ss was clear, and the wine inside reflected a cold light, making it seem even more lonely and strange. The woman¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. She clenched the empty ss in her hand and suddenly threw it to the ground. ¡°Pa-¡± It shattered all over the ground. The person at the door was trembling. miss little Yingluo. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, and her beautiful face was slightly distorted. good, ning Qing. You dare to make me wait! I¡¯d like to see what you can change! When you¡¯re in my hands, I¡¯ll definitely make you wish you were dead! * On the other side, ning Qing followed her memory and avoided the other people¡¯s bad intentions and attempts to hit on her. She finally walked out of the club¡¯s door. Gu nanzhi was in the car. She was so worried that she was annoyed. She turned around and saw hering out. He got out of the car in a hurry. Ning! However, she changed direction halfway. Gu nanzhi frowned and saw her rushing towards a tree by the road. She vomited immediately. He was shocked. what¡¯s wrong with you? Did she force you to drink?¡± Ning Qing clutched her chest and could not say a word. She could only wave at him. Gu nanzhi panicked and went back to the car. She took out a bottle of water and a tissue. this damn Lou qingyue. She¡¯s still the same as before. She doesn¡¯t care about human rights at all! He unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to ning Qing. She took it with a pale face, gargled, and spat it out. Gu nanzhi patted her back gently. Her heart ached. if I knew this would happen, I would have gone in with you. At least I could have stopped the alcohol! He had miscalcted. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted that Lou guy! Ning Qing shook her head. She had vomited everything out of her stomach, and it was so empty that she felt ufortable. She straightened her back, but her body was unstable. Gu nanzhi hurriedly supported him. are you okay? Do you feel ufortable?¡± Ning Qing took the tissue from his hand and wiped her mouth. I¡¯m fine. I feel much better after vomiting. Gu nanzhi was still worried. let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll buy you some hangover medicine on the way. Ning Qing¡¯s head was still dizzy and she did not have any extra energy, so she nodded. He helped her into the car and drove away without a second¡¯s dy. In the dark, the car started slowly and followed them. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty, especially when she saw ning Qing¡¯s pale and weak face. She felt terrible! ¡°What did that damned woman say to you?¡± Ning Qing leaned against the window, her eyes full of fatigue. Gu nanzhi, I¡¯m very tired. Can you stop asking? ¡± What else could he say when he heard her weak words? ¡°Alright, take a break. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning xieqing leaned against the car door and closed his eyes. Nothing was said along the way. At the door of the house, Gu nanzhi held onto The Hangover medicine and helped him into the house. It was toote now, and the ning family¡¯s parents had already gone to bed. The living room was dark, and nothing could be seen. ¡°Don¡¯t rm my parents.¡± Ning Qing stopped him as he fumbled for the lights. He nodded in silence, slowly moved to her door, and turned the doorknob. He helped her to the side of the bed and carefully went out to get a ss of warm water. here, take your medicine. Chapter 776 ? 776 What makes you think I¡¯ll win? Ning Qing half-leaned against the head of the bed. Her head hurt so much that she could not open her eyes. She could only cooperate with his movements and take the medicine. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should have a good sleep first.¡± Gu nanzhi helped her take off her shoes and coat, then covered her with the nket. During this process, she didn¡¯t have any extra reaction. He wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, he sighed and turned around to leave. ¡°It¡¯s toote. You should sleep in the next room.¡± There was a faint sounding from the bed, which was somewhat indolent and unclear after being drunk. Gu nanzhi paused. okay. Then, there was no more sound. He pursed his lips helplessly, turned around, and walked out of the room, entering the room he had stayed in before. With the help of the dim light, he could see the entire room clearly. The furnishings were exactly the same as before he left. An indescribable smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Then, he walked straight to the side of the bed, lifted the quilt, andy down. * The next morning, mother ning was surprised to see the two of them back. She smelled the alcohol on ning Qing and scolded her for a long time. It was Gu nanzhi who found an excuse for ning Qing and stopped mother ning from nagging. After the incident, Gu Nanyan still asked ning Qing about it. She also told him everything. Gu nanzhi was shocked. she wants to rope you in to her side? How could this be? That¡¯s absolutely not allowed!¡± Ning Qing did not have much of a reaction to this. Gu nanzhi suddenly felt a little guilty. don¡¯t tell me that Yingluo agreed to it? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°......¡± she¡¯s offering such good conditions, but I might not be able to win thepetition. If I go against her, I won¡¯t get anything in the end. Gu nanzhi was anxious.¡¯Why can¡¯t I get anything? We¡¯re not even in the finals yet, how can you be so sure that we¡¯ll lose?¡± ¡°Then what makes you think I¡¯ll win?¡± ning Qing asked. Gu nanzhi was instantly speechless. Ning Qing was very calm. how many people can win against the absolute power of the Lou family? besides, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. The direction of these words sounded wrong. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart was on fire.¡¯How can you say that? You¡¯ve won so many awards in the past and received so much love and support from so many people. How can you give up just because of this?¡± Ning Qing retorted coldly. I know that the result can¡¯t be changed. Yet, I still tried my best. Am I not humiliating myself? ¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Tiny, I¡¯m not that great, and I don¡¯t have the courage to face failure.¡± After saying that, she stood up and did not give him any more time to argue. Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t stop her. She was so angry that she stomped her feet. She couldn¡¯t help but curse. this damn Lou qingyue! He had made ning Qing so depressed! It looked like he didn¡¯t want topete anymore. However, how could she give up just like that? How was he going to find her confidence and let her face thepetition? After thinking for a long time, he realized that he was at his wit¡¯s end. He could only find a corner and take out his phone. hey, she¡¯s being affected. Quickly think of something! ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I can! She won¡¯t listen to me anymore!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What? You might as well just get rid of yourself! Without you, that damned woman Lou qingyue wouldn¡¯t have targeted her!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t say anything about letting her do whatever she wants. Will you just watch her lose? Hurry up and think of a way to get rid of that shameless sister of yours. At least don¡¯t let her affect ning Qing!¡± ¡°......¡± After a series of roars, the man put his hands on his waist and turned around in anger and anxiety. He didn¡¯t notice that the door that was originally closed had opened a crack. Ning Qing stood there with her eyes half-closed. Every word and action of his fell into her ears. Chapter 777 ? 777 Lou qingyue won¡¯t give up so easily (1: Tina sat in front of the table and looked down at her phone screen as she fell into deep thought. ¡°How¡¯s Lou qingyue doing?¡± she asked the person behind her. eldest miss, miss qingyue is still waiting. Miss ning is still considering and hasn¡¯t given us a reply. Tina grunted in response, and her eyes darkened slightly. The subordinate hesitated. miss qingyue¡¯s conditions are very good. In addition, she has made all kinds of explicit hints to miss ning, indicating that thepetition will not end. Furthermore, miss ning is still unclear about the enmity between you and her. What if she really thinks that you really want to cut off all ties with her? will she be swayed? ¡± Tina¡¯s fingers tapped lightly on her phone screen. up to her. ¡°But miss Qing Yue won¡¯t let this go.¡± Tina¡¯s expression turned cold. she has to see if I agree to whatever she wants to do. Her hand paused, and she changed the topic. ¡°The patriarch has arrived?¡± soon. He just called and said he¡¯s on his way back. ¡°Yes.¡± Tina stood up with the man following behind her. do you need to prepare for the banquet? ¡± Tina paused for a moment. there¡¯s no need. I have my own ns. The subordinate no longer spoke nonsense. yes. The people behind him followed him one by one, and the group of them arrived at the entrance of the manor. After waiting for a few minutes, Lou qingyue and Lou Chi also arrived. Lou qingyue crossed her arms and looked at the group of people around Tina. little sister, you¡¯ve really overdone it. Tina didn¡¯t even bat an eye. She was also willing to ask for a snub, so she stood aside obediently. Not long after, the extended version of the luxury car showed itself. Four ck cars surrounded it to protect it until it stopped outside the gate. The leading bodyguard opened the car door respectfully, and the woman inside slowly got out of the car. She was dressed in a European aristocratic dress, with a thick fur coat on her shoulders. She looked graceful and luxurious, and her eyes were bright. She nced at the manor and then fixed her eyes on the few people waiting for her. She smiled. Tina lowered her head with an expressionless face. master. Lou LAN nodded with a smile. Lou qingyue smiled exaggeratedly and retracted her sharp aura. She greeted Lou LAN like an obedient child. Hello, aunt. Lou Chi, who was beside her, also nodded. Hello, aunt. Lou LAN sighed. qingyue¡¯s face is red from the cold. Have you been waiting for a long time? ¡± Lou qingyue chuckled and shook her head. you haven¡¯te back for a long time. It doesn¡¯t matter if you wait a little longer. I¡¯m willing to wait! Lou Lan¡¯s expression was gentle and loving. you¡¯re still so sweet. After saying that, she turned around. the weather is so cold. Let¡¯s go in earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± The convoy drove to the parking lot in an orderly manner. Lou qingyue stepped forward. aunt, I¡¯ve missed you so much! Lou LAN smiled. it¡¯s been three years since west met, qingyue. You¡¯ve changed a lot. It seems that sending you to America was the right decision. Lou qingyue¡¯s face stiffened. Then, she smiled again. yes, during the time I was recuperating in America, I¡¯ve thought through a lot of things. I also understand aunt¡¯s good intentions. In the future, qingyue will definitely listen to aunt¡¯s words. Lou LAN nodded in satisfaction. aunt, my mother is preparing dinner. She¡¯s waiting for you toe back. Lou LAN asked, ¡± how¡¯s your mother¡¯s health these past two months? ¡± she¡¯s still the same, but she seems to be getting better. My mother was so happy that you came back today. She doesn¡¯t look sick at all. Lou qingyue held Lou Lan¡¯s wrist and said, ¡± that¡¯s why, aunty, you muste home often to visit us. When you¡¯re not at home, the manor will be cold and quiet. Lou LAN gave a half-smile. girl, you¡¯re always saying nice things to make me happy. ¡°No, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Lou Chi followed beside the two of them and chimed in from time to time. The atmosphere between the three of them was harmonious. While they were talking, Lou qingyue nced at the woman behind her. She shouted proudly, ¡± little sister,e quickly. What are you standing there for? ¡± ¡°......¡± Tina stood rooted to the ground, and her fingers froze. Her head was lowered, and her expression could not be seen in the dark. She coldly replied, ¡±ing. she followed him. Chapter 778 ? 778 The Lou family¡¯s undercurrent (1) In the European-styled retro restaurant, the crystal lights reflected warm light. On the huge long dining table. ording to the order of seniority, Lou LAN sat in the main seat, Lou si and Lou Chi sat on the left, and Lou si and Lou qingyue sat on the right. Lou LAN smiled as he looked at the people sitting on both sides of the table. it¡¯s been three years. Finally, everyone is here. Lou si also sighed, ¡± that¡¯s right. It¡¯s been three years. Qingyue has returned. Our family is finallyplete. Lou LAN looked at Lou qingyue and said, ¡± qingyue has suffered a lot these few years. You look thinner than before. It¡¯s because you¡¯re too cruel. Have you ever med you? ¡± Lou qingyue said, ¡± aunt, what are you saying? my body is fine. Also, I was insensible at that time. You did it for my own good. I understand that ran ran can¡¯t even thank you enough. How can I me you? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot,¡± Lou LAN said, pleased. In the past, she had never been willing to say a single soft word to anyone. Even if they did something wrong, they would never admit it until they were exposed. Lou qingyue lowered her head shyly. it¡¯s all because of aunt¡¯s good decision. Qingyue has grown a lot. Lou si also chimed in, ¡± elder sister, she has changed a lot. In the past, she had a bad temper. This time, she has never been angry. I just don¡¯t know how long she can maintain this. ¡°Mother, what are you saying?¡± Lou qingyue rebuked. ¡°With your temperament, I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll reveal your fox tail.¡± ¡°Mom ...¡± Lou LAN listened to the interaction between the two of them and smiled. once a person¡¯s temperament is set, it¡¯s hard to change it. Qingyue¡¯s current state is very good. Lou qingyue was embarrassed. thank you for your praise, aunt. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s eat,¡± Lou LAN replied with a nod. The Butler behind him bowed respectfully. yes. The Butler nodded, and from the back hall on both sides, five women in European maid uniforms came to the five of them with hot towels and warm water. After they washed and wiped their hands, the five maids left. Then, male servants walked out of the doors on either side of them and served exquisite and delicious food to the five of them. ¡°It¡¯s been: long time since we¡¯ve had a meal together as: family. Don¡¯t be shy: everyone. Just be happy,¡± Lou LAN said: : Yes: : Lou si and Lou Chi replied: Lou si and Lou qingyue nodded, ¡± yes. The official meal began. When Lou LAN asked Lou si about recent events, she was very respectful and answered whatever Lou LAN asked. She was like a machine, and no one could sense her emotions. Lou LAN didn¡¯t show any concern or closeness to his daughter. After a few words, the topic returned to Lou qingyue. I heard from the servants that qingyue is participating in the National jewelry designpetition? ¡± The dining table fell silent for a few seconds. ¡°What¡¯s the score now?¡± Lou LAN continued to ask, as if he had not noticed it. Lou qingyue and Lou si, who were diagonally opposite her, looked at each other. Lou qingyue was a little nervous. not bad. You¡¯ve made it to the finals without any problems. Lou LAN nodded and looked at her approvingly. this means that you didn¡¯t stay in America for nothing. I hope that you cane back with the championship and show everyone the strength of the Lou family. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t expect her to say something like ¡± take back the championship ¡± and didn¡¯t react for a while. elder sister, don¡¯t have too high of an expectation for her. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t be able to handle such expectations. If that happens, she will lose face in front of everyone. Lou si spoke on her behalf. Lou qingyue stopped being surprised. that¡¯s right. Qingyue wants to win thepetition with her own strength. However, there is always someone better than her. I¡¯m also a little worried. Lou LAN encouraged her, ¡± don¡¯t be impatient. No matter what the result is, you have to believe in yourself. Have more confidence in yourself. I believe in you. Lou qingyue¡¯s worried heart finally calmed down. Her smile became even sweeter. thank you, aunt. With your encouragement, I¡¯m even more confident now! Such a happy moment did notst long. Lou si couldn¡¯t bear to see Lou qingyue¡¯s pretentious expression. She sneered, ¡± you don¡¯t need the family head¡¯s encouragement. After all, the Lou family is your biggest pir of confidence. Chapter 779 ?779 Whoever dares to touch her under my eyes, try it_1 After that sentence, the atmosphere took a sharp turn. Lou qingyue gave a fake smile and said,¡±younger sister, what are you saying, Zhenzhen?¡± Lou si didn¡¯t n on letting her off. She coldly said, ¡± from what I know, you used the power of the Lou family to interfere in thispetition. This is an insult to fairness. Lou qingyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She had never expected Lou si to do this! He had directly exposed her on the dining table. What was she trying to do? Lou LAN looked at her, but she refused to admit it. sister, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. I¡¯m participating in thepetition in my own name. Why would I use the Lou family¡¯s power like you said? ¡± Lou Yuan¡¯s expression was cold. I have evidence. ¡°......¡± Of the five people present, other than Lou LAN and Lou si, the remaining three had strange expressions on their faces. Lou si changed the topic, ¡± qingyue, did you really do what Yuan ¡®er said? did you use the Lou family to pressure the organizers? ¡± Lou qingyue subconsciously wanted to refute, but when she saw Lou SI¡¯s oppressive gaze, she understood the meaning behind it. She stammered, unable to speak. qingyue, ¡± Lou LAN said seriously, ¡± if you use the Lou family, it will affect the oue of thepetition. This will not be good for you and the Lou family. Lou qingyue cowered. f * ck! ¡°You what? This kind of internationalpetition is based on individual strength. Even if your surname is Lou, you should be the same as everyone else. Why did you do such a dirty thing behind our backs?¡± Lou SI¡¯s sudden outburst made Lou qingyue feel wronged and terrified. I¡¯m sorry, mother. Aunty only urged me to win thepetition. if you want to win, you can use such a method. If I say I want to win too, can I kill you? ¡± Lou si coldly added from the side, instantly turning the atmosphere into a state of tension. ¡°Little sister, what are you saying? My interference in thepetition is different from the life-threatening injury you mentioned, Yingluo.¡± then what about the fact that you interfered in ning Qing¡¯s victory? ¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her expression twisted. Lou Chi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. eldest sister has already admitted her mistake. Second sister, don¡¯t be so aggressive. Lou SI¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Overbearing? She touched my family and tested my bottom line time and time again, and I only exposed her actions. Is that overbearing?¡± ¡°Yuan ¡®er!¡± Lou LAN shouted. Shut up!¡± In their eyes, Lou si didn¡¯t seem to have any personal emotions and she always had a cold face. This was the first time she was angry. No one knew that they could not withstand her anger. Lou si stared intently at Lou qingyue. There was a me burning in her eyes. Lou qingyue, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can direct it at me. You don¡¯t have to bother her. She doesn¡¯t know anything and just wants to live a simple life. She had tried her best to maintain her peaceful life between taking the initiative and being passive. However, all of this was about to be broken by the woman in front of her! He was so angry that he lost his mind for a moment. It was at that moment that the woman, who had always been good at fighting, suddenly reached out, grabbed the knife in front of her, and then stabbed it into the palm of the woman next to her ... Lou qingyue screamed in pain,¡±ah!¡± ¡°Qingyue!¡± Lou Si was shocked. She rushed in front of the woman and looked at the hand that was pierced by the knife. Her eyes were filled with panic as she shouted, ¡± Lou si, you¡¯re crazy! Lou si couldn¡¯t be bothered with anything else as she said ruthlessly, ¡± whoever dares to touch her again under my eyes. I dare you to try! Chapter 780 780 No one knows who will win until the end _1 ¡°Stop! You¡¯re trying to take qingyue¡¯s life!¡± The woman sneered, grabbed the knife, and pulled it up. Flesh and blood separated, and blood sttered everywhere. ah! Lou qingyue screamed again and fainted in Lou SI¡¯s arms. Lou Chi shouted, ¡± what are you still looking at? call the doctor! The group of servants hurriedly sent Lou qingyue upstairs. The dining room quickly quieted down, leaving only Lou LAN and Lou si. Lou LAN tried to restrain himself but failed. He raised his hand and pped her face. do you know what you¡¯re doing?! Lou si raised her eyes. Her pale face had a tinge of blood, making her look mysterious and alluring. ¡°I¡¯m just warning her,¡± she said. A ripple appeared on Lou Lan¡¯s calm face. your impulsiveness will only make her hate you and her more. Lou si snorted, ¡± it¡¯s alright. You won¡¯t protect us anyway so what¡¯s the big deal? ¡± ¡°......¡± At that moment, Lou LAN could hear numbed hatred and disgust in her cold words. She felt a sharp pain in her heart. She turned around and said coldly, ¡± lock the young miss in the confinement room. No one is allowed to let her out without my permission. With that, she left the dining room. Four tall and strong men walked in. young miss, pleasee with us. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and her nerves rxed. The steel knife in his hand fell to the ground, making a sound on the carpet. She hung her head and left with them without a word. It was not until she was locked in the dark room that she felt a trace of warmth in her heart. ¡°......¡± It was a familiar ce, a familiar darkness. The sound of a rat gnawing on food came from the corner. It was terrifying. The past and reality intertwined, and the fear seeped into the bones. ¡°......¡± The woman was no longer as cold as before. She retreated to a corner mechanically and squatted down. Then, he hugged his knees and buried his head in his arms. * The next day, ning Qing¡¯s heart was restless. Sincest night, she had a feeling that something big was going to happen. Not long after, Lou qingyue gave her a call. The woman¡¯s voice was unusually cold. what¡¯s your decision? ¡± Ning Qing wanted to dy. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. The other party was angry. ning Qing, are you kidding me? ¡± It¡¯s been three days and you¡¯re telling me you haven¡¯t thought it through!¡± Ning Qing knew that she probably couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, so sheid her cards on the table. Miss Lou, you¡¯ve offered me a very good deal, but I can¡¯t get over it, whether it¡¯s about Tina or thepetition. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. Her hand hurt so much that the corners of her mouth twitched. you know she¡¯s lying to you! She didn¡¯t even dare to be honest with you about her identity, and you actually believed her! Ning Qing, is there something wrong with your brain?¡± So, she knew that she didn¡¯t know that Tina was Lou si. In other words, she did it on purpose. Ning Qing felt that Lou qingyue¡¯s schemes were really deep, but she was not afraid. her status has nothing to do with how well she treated me in the past. I can¡¯t bite the hand that feeds me. Besides, I don¡¯t think you can do anything about thepetition, Miss Lou. ¡°......¡± ¡°No one knows who will win until the end.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was light. maybe I¡¯ll be the one who wins. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of things being smashed came from the other end of the phone, followed by a woman¡¯s hysterical scolding. Ning Qing didn¡¯t hear him clearly and the call was cut off. This was great. He hadpletely enraged the other party. Ning Qing put on a helpless smile and put away her phone, no longer concerned about the current situation. ... Chapter 781 781 I¡¯m going back to Yicheng (1: In the hospital. Lou qingyue angrily smashed her phone on the ground. Her whole face was so twisted that it was terrifying. ¡°That damned Lou si! You calcted it, didn¡¯t you! You¡¯re lying to me, I fell for your trick again!¡± Lou Chi rushed over and saw the Furious woman. He stepped forward and held her hands. stop fooling around. How could the woman listen to him? she was extremely resentful. ¡°I knew that things weren¡¯t that simple. You two colluded to trick me! What break up? it¡¯s all to lie to me!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Lou si, you really know how to scheme!¡± She was too strong and Lou Chi almost couldn¡¯t hold on. He looked at her bandaged right hand and said, ¡± be quiet! Do you still want your hand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it, I don¡¯t want it all!¡± She pushed the man like crazy, blood seeping out of her hand and staining the gauze. Lou Chi had no choice but to grab her wrist. She pped him on the face and his face turned red. ¡°You¡¯re making a scene, continue! It¡¯s best if your hand is crippled. Let¡¯s see if the head of the family will punish Lou si!¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s body froze, and her eyes turned red. Lou Chi touched the side of his face in pain. Seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel pity for her. she¡¯s been locked up by the family head. He said that she would be dealt with ording to the familyws. You know, whoever wreaks havoc in the family will be sentenced to fiftyshes of the whip. ¡°......¡± but the master forbade anyone from seeing her, so no one knows if she was punished or not. Lou qingyue hated herself so much that she was about to lose her mind. why didn¡¯t you punish him? ¡± She stabbed my hand!¡± Those were the hands she was going to use to draw designs! Without this hand, how could shepete in the finals? Lou Chi knew what she was worried about, but from the current situation, they were helpless. don¡¯t think about that. Go for the surgery first and let your hand recover. You¡¯ll have plenty of chances to deal with her in the future. Lou qingyue refused to ept it. it¡¯s fine if I was injured by her. But why should we let them win thepetition?! ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Lou Chi hugged her and asked. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with deep hatred, like a resentful female ghost. ¡°I won¡¯t let them win!¡± She said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Lou Chi.¡± The man sniffed the scent on her neck. Hearing her call, he raised his head slightly. hmm? ¡± Lou qingyue was iparably cold. I¡¯ll leave the bamboo city to you. The man was stunned, and his eyes were instantly filled with haze. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°If I tell you to do it, then do it!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A bloodthirsty light shed across their faces. Lou qingyue held her injured hand. Her hatred grew stronger and stronger. Lou si, ning Qing, just you wait. I won¡¯t let you have an easy time! * At night, the moon was setting. Ning Qing received another call. However, this time, it was Nian lie¡¯s. She went from the living room to her room and closed the door. She had a strange feeling in her heart. ¡°Hey-¡± yes, ¡± ning Qing replied. why are you looking for me? ¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian lie asked. ¡°I was watching TV with my parents,¡± ning Qing replied. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°It¡¯s an entertainment program.¡± ¡°Is it funny?¡± The strange feeling in ning Qing¡¯s heart grew deeper and deeper, causing her expression to be strange. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ... ¡°......¡± There was a few seconds of silence, then the man said,¡±I¡¯m going back to Ying city.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Why?¡± ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. But after asking, she felt that it was very strange. Chapter 782 782 If youe, I won¡¯t bear to part _1 In what position was she asking about his whereabouts? At most, she was just a nanny and nurse. As he thought about this, an inexplicable sense of loss filled his chest, mixed with an unknown emotion. The other party didn¡¯t reply, so she found an excuse for herself. ¡°Uh, Yingluo, you must have something urgent to do. It¡¯s okay, you can go back. I¡¯ll be very busy these days and have to focus on thepetition, so I won¡¯t have time toe and take care of you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. yeah, that¡¯s just right. ¡°What time is the flight: : ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched. She pretended to be nonchnt: : In half an hour: : Nian lie answered honestly: looking at the deserted airport: ¡°So fast?¡± Ning Qing realized that she had been too surprised and quickly lowered her voice. is there really an emergency? ¡± Did something happen to the Nian family, or is the Nian family in trouble?¡± Hearing her concern, Nian Yu¡¯s heart, which had been frozen, regained some warmth. He did not deny it. I do have something to deal with. Ning Qing also knew that the matter that required him to personally return must be very important. ¡°Good, have a safe journey,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in her mouth. She clenched her phone tightly and did not speak. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± he suddenly asked. ¡°I wish you a safe journey,¡± ning Qing repeated. Nian lie knew that she was pretending to be dumb. At the thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to see her for a while, his mood sank to the point of being unbearable. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to send me off?¡± Ning Qing had initially thought nothing of this request, but now she felt very ufortable. ¡°You¡¯re just returning to Ying city, it¡¯s not like you won¡¯te back again.¡± She said what was on her mind, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. what I mean is that I want to see you now, ¡± Nian Xi said gently, the corners of his lips curving up slightly. Bang- Ning Qing felt as if she had been hit in the head, and she lost the ability to think. Her fingertips trembled slightly, and she stammered, unable toplete her sentence. ¡°F * ck me f * ck me¡± ¡°Forget it. You¡¯d better note,¡± Nian lie answered his own question as he thought of something. ¡°Why?¡± ning Qing blurted out. ¡°If youe, I won¡¯t bear to.¡± ¡°......¡± The numbing sensation came so quickly that it swept through her body. She seemed to have fallen into a marshmallow, and something was catalyzing her thoughts and controlling her emotions. It was as sweet and sour as honey. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Nian lie was only joking. He didn¡¯t expect her to actually agree. He didn¡¯t know how to react. The woman said, ¡± wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right there. Without waiting for him to reply, she hung up the phone. She seemed anxious, shy, or afraid that she would regret it. ¡°......¡± Nian lie lowered his eyes and stared at his phone. When he noticed that she had a different feeling about him, a trace of joy seeped out from the corners of his eyes. And then, more and more. Until heughed like a young boy who had just fallen in love. ¡°Sir, there¡¯s still 20 minutes left before we board the ne,¡± one of his subordinates reminded him. Nian lie seemed to have lost his mind in love. For the first time, he put the Nian Corporation to the back of his mind. no rush. Then, she looked at the entrance of the airport in a daze. Fortunately, ning Qing arrived in ten minutes. She was panting heavily, her face blushing. Nian lie saw her at first nce. She walked quickly to him, and the two of them were silent. ¡°You¡¯re leaving?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry.¡± Ning Qing dodged his gaze. how much longer until we take off? ¡± ... Chapter 783 783 I¡¯ll rush over on the day of your finals _1 ¡°Very soon.¡± She lowered her head and looked at hisrge palm on the armrest. It seemed like he had a thousand words to say, but it also seemed like he was just here to see her. The lower half of her face was buried in her scarf, and her voice was not very clear. you should go. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to make it. It was as if she had rushed here just to say this. Nian lie didn¡¯t say much. She grabbed the handle of the wheelchair and pushed him to the boarding gate. : It¡¯s done: : she said when they reached a ce she couldn¡¯t enter: He immediately wanted to let go. However, the man raised his hand and held hers. While she was still in shock, he forced himself to stand up with his injured leg and pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing¡¯s vision went dark. A familiar breath, apanied by an unknown cigarette smell, entered her nose, numbing her nerves. Nian lie hugged her gently and whispered into her ear, ¡± I¡¯ll be there on the day of your finals. ¡°......¡± ¡°So, ning Qing, go and pursue your dream.¡± Ning Qing trembled violently. He had already restrained himself and let go of her. With a deep look in his eyes, he turned around and was pushed into the boarding gate by his men. Not long after, the ne rumbled and carried the man further and further away from her. She stood in the empty Hall, lost for a moment, and then said to the air,¡±I will.¡± &Nbsp; As she slowly walked out of the airport, a cold wind blew. Ning Qing finally regained her senses, and her eyes became bright. She could not admit defeat. So what if it was the Lou family? Until the end, no one would know if they would win or lose. * The day after Nian lie left, ning Qing received a call from Lou qingyue. ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between us, Miss Lou,¡± she said. Lou qingyueughed eerily. ning Qing, let me ask you again. Have you really thought it through? ¡± Ning Qing was expressionless. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to lie about this kind of thing. Besides, I don¡¯t think I need to lie to you. Her words were merciless, and Lou qingyue¡¯s expression turned angry. ¡°Did Lou si promise you some benefits that you would reject so ruthlessly?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t give me any benefits, and I don¡¯t need it,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± Miss Lou, instead of guessing whether I¡¯m in cahoots with someone else, I suggest you believe that I¡¯m doing this for myself. I¡¯m doing this so that I won¡¯t have any regrets in the future. Not trying and failing after trying are two different things. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth as she listened. She was extremely irritated. The smile on her face was distorted. She sneered. so you¡¯re so virtuous! Ning Qing felt that the person in front of her was probably a conspirator. Talking to her made her feel exhausted. Miss Lou, you don¡¯t have to call me to mock me. Please focus on preparing for the finals. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. She moved the phone away from her ear and was about to hang up. Lou qingyue sensed her intentions and her emotions fluctuated. what if thispetition is rted to your ex-husband? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. what do you mean? ¡± Lou qingyue understood that her reaction meant that the initiative was back in her hands. She tidied up her hospital gown and ced her right hand, which had just finished surgery, to the side, wrapping it up into a thick and heavy form. I thought that the reason he became your ex-husband was that you didn¡¯t care about him anymore. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with her. what are you trying to say? ¡± Lou qingyue adjusted her posture and assumed a superior posture. ning Qing, ¡± she said slowly, ¡± you care so much about him now. Aren¡¯t you curious why he suddenly returned to Ying city? ¡± Chapter 784 784 An unexpected video call (1: Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled. did you do it? ¡± Lou qingyue curled her lips. it¡¯s me. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing much, I just want you to withdraw from thepetition.¡± ¡°......¡± I took the initiative to express my goodwill to you and threw out conditions, but you just had to pretend to be noble and not ept them. I can only use some other ways to let you see the gap between you and me. Hehe, but I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If you ept them now, I can still consider him. ¡°Lou qingyue!¡± The woman was excited. From the start of this call, she had been calm and restrained. In Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes, she was only filled with anger and anger. If she could hear her emotional fluctuations, it meant that she had done the right thing. Lou qingyue¡¯s smile became even more mysterious. why? did I use that man to threaten you? did I hit your soft spot? ¡± He had openly admitted that he was a threat. If it were someone else, they would not dare to be so brazen. She wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble because she was a member of the Lou family. Few people dared to go against her. Ning Qing understood that her calm state of mind had been affected. Her expression turned cold. if you want topete, you canpete with me openly in the finals. What¡¯s the big deal with using such despicable means? ¡± Lou qingyue smiled. my methods are also a part of me. You don¡¯t have to be jealous. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. if you want to win, you can beat me in thepetition fair and square. That¡¯s your real ability. But you have to use such a method to threaten me, Xuanji Lou qingyue. I can take it that you¡¯re not confident and are afraid of losing to me? ¡± She had thought that her words would affect her, but the woman seemed to have read her mind and was not angry at all. ¡°Whatever you say. I just want to win thepetition.¡± ¡°......¡± ning Qing, there are still three days left before the finals. You¡¯d better be sensible and think it over carefully. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that the consequences will be unimaginable if I say something. As soon as she finished speaking, ning Qing was about to ask something, but she had already hung up. When she called again, the person didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Despicable!¡± f * ck! ning Qing cursed at her phone and immediately called Nian lie. However, she was flustered and identally made a video call. The moment the video call was connected, she wanted to hang up, but it was toote ... The lights on the other end of the phone were bright. Nian lie was dressed in a formal suit. His brows were deep, and his hair was neatlybed. He was looking at her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled inexplicably. The man¡¯s cold and stern eyes melted instantly when he saw her. : What¡¯s the matter?¡±Nian lie asked. Ning Qing blinked, only to realize that more than ten seconds had passed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked. Nian lie raised his eyes and nced at the people around the conference table. I just finished a meeting. I¡¯m resting. The heated discussion below was interrupted by a video call. Ning Qing believed him. are you free now? ¡± she asked seriously. I have something important to tell you. Nian lie¡¯s brows twitched, and he turned his face to the side. Everyone understood what he meant, so they packed up their documents and left. ¡°What¡¯s that sound on your side?¡± ning Qing asked, as themotion was a little loud. Then, a cold dagger-like re flew over. The footsteps of the people who made the noise were frozen. Then, they tiptoed and carefully walked out of the conference room door in slow motion. Lu Zhui stood by the door and gestured with his hands. His mouth opened and closed as he directed the crowd to leave. Chapter 785 785 Can I threaten you (1: After that, the people outside the conference room would see arge group of people being driven out, and they were still strangely tiptoeing around. After the crowd dispersed, Lu Zhui gestured to Nian lie and walked out, closing the door behind him. Nian lie slowly moved his wheelchair to the floor-to-ceiling window. The green nts at the side had their green leaves sticking out. Compared to the heavy traffic below, they were full of vitality. He moved the screen a little further away. tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The screen was small, but the woman¡¯s face was even smaller. ¡°How¡¯s yourpany going?¡± ning Qing asked hurriedly, not paying attention to the look in his eyes. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. are you calling because you¡¯re concerned about thepany? ¡± ¡°First, tell me, is it difficult to do?¡± Seeing that she was indeed anxious, Nian lie stopped teasing her. ¡°Difficult.¡± Ning Qing was immediately distressed. What kind of person was Nian lie? He had been in the business world for so many years, and nothing could stump him, but he said it was difficult? Then, things must be unusually tricky. Ning Qing was frowning. Nian lie¡¯s heart stirred. you really believe me? ¡± She was stunned when she heard that. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with a faint smile. we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. The first call you gave me was actually to ask about mypany. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. I¡¯m talking about serious business with you. Nian Xi looked at her seriously. I¡¯m talking about serious business too. ¡°I asked you about thepany because Lou qingyue called me,¡± ning Qing said immediately. Nian Yu furrowed his brows. she came to me once before and asked me to withdraw from thepetition, but I didn¡¯t agree. This time, she told me that if I didn¡¯t agree, she¡¯d make a move on you. ¡°......¡± I¡¯m afraid that she has something to do with what happened to yourpany. I want to remind you to be careful. She was honest and didn¡¯t have much selfishness. However, her words had a different meaning in Nian lie¡¯s ears. ¡°She thinks that I can threaten you,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ning Qing was a little annoyed. how would I know why ran ran did that? ¡± No, he seemed to be paying attention to the wrong thing. Ning Qing wanted to correct him, but the man started to study it. ¡°How yourpetition goes is your personal matter. What does it have to do with me?¡± Nian Jing thought for a moment. or did you show her that you care about me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. why would I? don¡¯t make wild guesses. Nian Jing stared at the unnatural woman on the screen. you really don¡¯t mind? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to dwell on this topic with him. the reason I called you is to let you pay attention to thepany, pay attention to sudden problems, and don¡¯t be bothered by her. Lou qingyue is a very difficult person. As she spoke, her brows furrowed. Nian lie¡¯s eyes twitched. are you very worried? ¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath. Nian lie, I won¡¯t give up on thepetition, ¡± she said solemnly. no matter how she threatens me, no matter if I win or lose, I¡¯ll do my best on the field. She would not let herself have any regrets. Moreover, even if she did not reply to him, she would not let Gu nanzhi lose the bet. She had to win. Under this premise, she didn¡¯t want anyone or anything to disturb her, and she didn¡¯t want others to be hurt and affected by her. Nian lie gazed at her deeply. The two of them were silent for a while. Then, he said, ¡± I support you. This simple sentence almost shattered ning Qing¡¯s calm heart. His expression was cold, with his usual coldness and inhumanity, but he said such a sentence. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered with gentleness. His eyes were deep and dark, like shiny Obsidian. ning Qing, do what you think is right. Don¡¯t worry about anything else, including me. Chapter 786 786 y well and wait for me (1: Her heart was filled with strength, so strong that it was about to burst her chest, but then it slowly sank. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. A brief silence ensued. Ning Qing hesitated. be careful and take care of yourself. Also, Zhenzhen, take care of your own safety. yeah, ¡± Nian lie replied calmly. She lowered her eyes. if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. He didn¡¯t respond, as if his phone was jammed. Ning Qing slowly reached out to the red button. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± The man¡¯s sudden nickname made her hand tremble. She was silent for five seconds before she blinked. what¡¯s wrong with ran ran? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s thin lips twitched, revealing a smile that did not match his status. I¡¯m fine. Her eyes caught the curve of his lips and felt a sting. Her face felt a little hot. you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, ¡± Nian lie said. just trust me. She pursed her lips and did not look at him. ¡°Focus on thepetition and wait for me.¡± She knew what he meant. He didn¡¯t want her to worry about him and thepany. He would solve all the problems that Lou qingyue had brought to her. He would also fulfill his promise ande to watch herpete on the day of the finals. However, those few words were filled with the taste of pampering in her ears. She was so shocked that she simply replied with an ¡± okay ¡°. When she heard the man¡¯sughter, she quickly hung up the video call. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast. She held her phone and tried to touch her face. It was burning hot. When she picked up her phone again, her face was as red as the zing sun, and her watery eyes were shockingly bright, as if there were stars shining in them. What¡¯s wrong with her? Since when did she no longer feel the overwhelming hatred she had for Nian lie? she no longer treated him as if he was the only person around her. Since when did she start blushing and her heart beating so fast that she could no longer look straight into his eyes that were filled with love? She thought of his dark and bright eyes, which seemed to be able to see through her body and into her heart. Ning Qing was a little annoyed, so much so that she was shocked when someone knocked on the door. ¡°Qingqing, what are you doing in your room? Xiao Gu is here,e out and talk.¡± Mother ning¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and she couldn¡¯t pretend that she didn¡¯t hear her. ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be there immediately.¡± She tidied up her clothes and opened the door to go out. Gu nanzhi was also walking towards them and the two of them almost bumped into each other. Ning Qing asked,¡±what are you doing, Zhenzhen?¡± ¡°What do you mean what are you doing? you go in first, go in!¡± Gu nanzhi held her hands and pushed her into the room. She didn¡¯t forget to say to mother ning, who was standing beside her. Auntie, I have something important to talk to her about. I¡¯ll talk to youter. Mother ning didn¡¯t know what she was getting at and just nodded her head in confusion. He used his back to block the door and locked it. Ning Qing looked at his posture and was also a little confused. Gu nanzhi, this is my room. Don¡¯t mess around. As soon as she finished speaking, the man suddenly pounced on her. Both her hands were bound by one of his hands, and she was pressed onto the bed. Ning Qing struggled with all her might. Gu Nanzheng, what are you doing! Are you crazy?¡± The man¡¯s fair face turned red. Without saying a word, he took out a soft cloth from somewhere and tied her hands together. He looked down at her body and did not let her move. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand what he was trying to do. Why did you kidnap me? my parents are still outside!¡± Who knew that he would cover her mouth and warn her fiercely,¡±you better behave yourself!¡± ¡°Oh ...¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, filled with panic and confusion. Chapter 787 787 A mistake (1: Gu nanzhi pressed down on her. Ning, listen carefully. We don¡¯t know if the results of thepetition are good or bad! You can be afraid, you can back off, but you can¡¯t let yourself have any regrets!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. She opened her bright eyes and looked at the person above. Gu nanzhi suppressed her and forced her to blush. I won¡¯t allow you to be seduced by Lou qingyue! That woman isn¡¯t a good person. She can¡¯t give you anything! Besides, you¡¯ve been working hard for three years. Everyone knows that you love designing!¡± His eyes were hot, and he wanted to say everything he had been suppressing. in my eyes, you¡¯re clean, pure, talented, and hardworking, so you can¡¯t let your life be stained! ¡°......¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you quit thepetition. Even if I lose, I¡¯ll f * cking ept it! But don¡¯t even think about Lou qingyue!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes kept flickering. The man¡¯s deep and charming features were tangled together. His eyes were red, and his blue eyes, which had always been gentle like water, were bloodshot. One look and you could tell that he had stayed up all night and struggled for a long time. No wonder he didn¡¯t appear for the past two days. ¡°Oh, I ...¡± Ning Qing wanted to speak, but he used too much force and could only make a muffled sound. Gu nanzhi thought that she was retorting and said fiercely,¡¯don¡¯t even think about it! I won¡¯t let you go find Lou qingyue. I¡¯ll tie you up to the finals in three days!¡± Ning Qing shook her head left and right, her eyes indicating madness. The man smacked her head and said resentfully,¡±you still want to be stubborn with me?¡± Are you not going to listen to me no matter what I say? Then I¡¯ll go out and tell your parents, and let them see how disappointing you are!¡± Ning Qing was dumbfounded. When she heard him say that he was looking for his parents, she nodded. Gu nanzhi was a little surprised. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Wuyan, let go of Qianqian.¡± He finally understood. He warned her hesitantly, ¡± I¡¯m telling you, your parents might be listening outside the door. If you dare to say anything that makes me unhappy, I¡¯ll go out and tell them immediately! Ning Qing nodded her head. Gu nanzhi tried and slowly loosened her grip. Ning Qing panted heavily. Before she could catch her breath, the man grabbed her chin again and interrogated her. what are you going to say? ¡± She red at him coldly. when did I say that I¡¯m withdrawing from thepetition?! Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth. that day, didn¡¯t you tell me how good Lou qingyue¡¯s conditions were? you even said things like ¡®you know you can¡¯t win, but if you still work hard, you¡¯ll only be embarrassing yourself¡¯, huhu. Ning Qing was frustrated. She had only wanted to see if he knew that Tina was Lou si, but now, he was making bogus usations! ¡°Can¡¯t I f * cking say this out of anger?¡± she roared angrily, infuriated by the fact that she had been kept a secret and the torment she had just experienced. Don¡¯t you have the right to say such words after being provoked?¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was dazed. She finally realized what she meant. are you saying that you weren¡¯t moved by her words? ¡± Ning Qing wanted to beat him to death with a stick. what else? ¡± After she wins, she¡¯ll have the final say. If I want to listen to her, I¡¯ll have to be manipted by her for the rest of my life. Gu nanzhi, how stupid do you think I am!¡± The man¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This was the first time he had heard ning Qing swear. When he saw the murderous look in her eyes, he realized that he had made a huge mistake! Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. next time, you can figure out the situation first before you kidnap me! Chapter 788 788 Lou si is in the hospital (1: ¡°......¡± He jumped down from her body and took a few steps back. I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I was too angry with what you said the other day. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask me one more time? Must you use this kind of trick to kidnap people at the drop of a hat?¡± Gu nanzhi gave a fake smile guiltily. I was just too anxious, Yingluo. Ning Qing was lying on the bed.e over and untie me! Only then did Gu nanzhi run forward and untie her in no time. I¡¯m sorry, baby. I was so angry that I thought you were bewitched by that demoness. In order to wake you up, I had to use this method. Don¡¯t be angry. With her hands free, ning Qing opened her eyes, and killing intent appeared. When the man noticed it, it was toote for him to run. ¡°Achoo, Achoo, be gentler!¡± ¡°......¡± Outside the door, father ning and mother ning were pressed against the door. Mother ning could not bear to hear Gu nanzhi¡¯s screams. Zhenzhen, did our daughter hit you too hard? ¡± Mr. Ning stood on his daughter¡¯s side. he deserved to be beaten up. It¡¯s his fault for not believing in Qingqing. but our Qingqing didn¡¯t say anything. As her parents, we have to pretend that we don¡¯t know anything. Mr. Ning nodded his head solemnly. this is her own problem. She¡¯s already under a lot of pressure. Now that she¡¯s been attacked by her opponent, she must be feeling terrible. Mrs ning¡¯s heart ached. you should¡¯ve told your parents. Mr. Ning nced at her. what¡¯s the point of telling you? you can¡¯t help anyway. Mother ning was immediately infuriated. ¡°What are you saying? So if I¡¯m useless, you¡¯re useful?¡± Father ning didn¡¯t answer and walked away. What do you mean, ning chengfeng? ¡± mother ning asked. you better exin yourself. Don¡¯t y dead! While the people outside were arguing, the room had already quieted down. Gu nanzhi cowered in a corner of the sofa and covered her eyes with one hand. are you done venting? tell me, why did you suddenly change your mind? ¡± Ning Qing stood in front of him, her sleeves rolled up to her arms, and she looked at him coldly. Gu nanzhi mumbled in a low voice,¡±they say that women change their attitudes faster than flipping a book. It¡¯s true.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. what did you say? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± He immediatelyughed, not daring to say another bad word. I told you, you¡¯re not the kind of person who covets power, and you won¡¯t back down because you¡¯re afraid of difficulties! ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s great that you haven¡¯t given up on yourself!¡± Ning Qing looked at the man. After she had calmed down, she said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Tiny, for making you worry. The man was stunned. He smiled gently. as long as you¡¯re fine, everything else is fine. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her get her way,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Seeing her like this, Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart finally settled down. * In the VIP Ward of the capital city General Hospital. Lou qingyue sat on the hospital bed and watched the program on the TV without blinking. On her left was a maid holding a fruit te with cut apples and oranges. From time to time, she would reach out to take a piece and put it to her lips. She was smiling and seemed to be in a good mood. Suddenly, there was amotion outside the door. ¡°It¡¯s so noisy. Go and see what¡¯s happening,¡± she instructed the people beside her. The maid was respectful and fearful. yes, miss. Just as she was about to put down the fruit tter, the door to the ward was knocked open. Lou qingyue looked over unhappily. It was Lou Chi. ¡°What happened? why are you in such a hurry?¡± she said leisurely. Lou Chi looked nervous. Lou Yuan is at the hospital. Chapter 789 789 The family head wants you to withdraw from thepetition (1: The expression of the woman on the bed changed, and she said darkly,¡±what is she doing here?¡± Tell her to get lost, I won¡¯t see her. ¡± Lou Chi closed the door and walked to her bedside anxiously. Seeing this, the maid nodded and turned around to leave. Lou qingyue looked at him from head to toe. why are you looking at me? ¡± I said I¡¯m not a coward!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here to apologize to you.¡± Lou qingyue hesitated. then what is she doing here? ¡± Lou Chi sat down. she was sent to the hospital. ¡°......¡± ¡°The family head has ordered someone to punish her with the Family Law,¡± the man said directly when he saw that she still did not understand. Lou qingyue¡¯s fierceness and anger froze, and a touch of surprise shed through her eyes. Lou Chi¡¯s expression was grave. she was punished with 50 whips. It was her mother who did it herself. After the whipping, she was bleeding profusely. The floor of the confinement room was covered in blood. She¡¯s half-dead and has just been sent to the operating room for emergency treatment. Lou qingyue¡¯s pupils contracted. what? Did mother do it?¡± the family head said that Lou Yuan hurt you because she did not discipline her. As a mother, she understood her mother¡¯s heartache for you and her me for Lou Yuan, so she teased her. ¡°So when she asked mother to do it, mother really did it?¡± Lou qingyue looked like she couldn¡¯t believe it, but she also looked like she was so shocked that she had nothing to say. Lou Chi lowered his head, his wooden face was gloomy and cold. the master has spoken in front of everyone, using both kindness and severity. Even if mother didn¡¯t want to do it, she had no choice. What a good show of kindness and severity! Was she forcing her mother to make a move and treating it as her repayment? Lou qingyue punched the scene. Her anger made her face extremely ugly. ¡°On what basis! My right hand was injured to this extent and Lou SI only needed to whip me 50 times to repay me? I want her to pay with her life, what¡¯s fifty whips to her!¡± Lou Chi stared at her. don¡¯t think about it. The punishment is over now. She¡¯s dying. Can¡¯t she exchange for one of your hands? ¡± ¡°On what basis!¡± The woman shouted and waved her bandaged hand wildly. ¡°I¡¯ll be the one to punish her! Who is she, Lou LAN? why did she torture Lou si without even asking me?¡± Lou Chi¡¯s face was numb. Seeing that she had gone crazy again, he was even a little impatient. Lou qingyue, that¡¯s enough. The matter hase to this. The master has already left and is on his way to a foreign country. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say. Lou qingyue was unwilling to ept this! How could she ept this? Lou si had attacked her in front of everyone, yet she, Lou LAN, had given the order to whip her 50 times. This was clearly showing her favoritism towards her daughter! Where did this ce her and her second household in? The woman was about to go crazy with anger. Her whole body was cold and terrifying, and her aura was getting colder and colder. Lou Chi also felt sorry for her, but he still stood up and said,¡±before the master left, he asked me to pass you a message.¡± &Nbsp; Lou qingyue had already lost control of her expression. The deep blue in her eyes wandered around. He said, ¡± the family head said that you used the Lou family¡¯s power in thepetition. It¡¯s unfair to others. The Lou family can¡¯t set a wrong example to the public. So, she asked you to withdraw from thepetition immediately and not ruin the Lou family¡¯s reputation. what did you say? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened and her voice trembled. ¡°The order has been given. You can¡¯t participate in the finals.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s heart was burning when she heard the man say something even more direct! ¡°What does she mean? She knows that my opponent is ning Qing, so she wants me to withdraw from thepetition and let her win the championship!¡± Lou Chi was very annoyed. whatever you say. Chapter 790 790 I will never give the championship to her _1 ¡°Why? Why should I give in to her? What right does she have to ask me to give way? I relied on my power and status to enter the finals, why can¡¯t I?¡± The woman had gonepletely crazy. Her movements were too big, and her long hair was messy. Her hospital gown made her look even more terrifying. ¡°Other people can use their power, but I can¡¯t? This was clearly an excuse! She just wants ning Qing to win!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Impossible, I can¡¯t retreat! Haha, at this point, you want me to take a step back? wishful thinking!¡± The woman let out a piercingugh, her whole body trembling from the pain. ¡°Lou Chi, go and make the necessary preparations!¡± The man frowned. what do you want? ¡± A few strands of hair hung down from Lou qingyue¡¯s forehead, and her eyes were cold and terrifying. ¡°I want to be discharged.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the finals.¡± Lou Chi nced at her hand. your hand is already like this. What¡¯s the use of going to the finals? ¡± The womanughed coldly. even if I can¡¯t draw the design, I still have to be there. As long as the opponent doesn¡¯t show up, isn¡¯t the ending already set? ¡± Lou Chi instantly understood her intentions. Although he felt that it was a risky move, it was still a good idea. After all, he also hoped that Lou qingyue would win. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± * The day of the finals arrived peacefully. The match was set at two in the afternoon. It was a live broadcast and everyone was busy. Lou qingyue had been photographed entering thepetition venue early in the morning, while there was no movement from ning Qing¡¯s side. 12 o ¡®clock sharp. After ning Qing had dinner with her parents, Gu nanzhi came to pick them up. On the way there, mother ning was extremely nervous. Qingqing, all the best. All the best. From the beginning to the end, she kept repeating these words. Ning Qing felt that she was even more nervous than she was. mother, ¡± she teased, ¡± I didn¡¯t feel any sense of urgency at first. Now that you¡¯ve said this, I¡¯m starting to feel nervous too. Father ning was nervous as well, but he was calmer. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re not the onepeting. Stop nagging. My ears are getting calluses, let alone Qingqing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the onepeting, it¡¯s my daughter. Can¡¯t I be nervous? If I help her to be nervous, she won¡¯t be nervous anymore.¡± ¡°What kind of twisted logic is this?¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not you. I don¡¯t look like a father at all.¡± ¡°......¡± Listening to the bickering of the two people in the back row, ning Qing felt a lot more rxed. Gu nanzhi held the steering wheel and stared at the road ahead without saying a word. He was probably unlucky. The usually smooth journey was jammed, and he could barely move. Mother ning looked at the time. It was almost 1 pm. what¡¯s going on today? why is it so crowded? ¡± Gu nanzhi was also a little uneasy. I don¡¯t know. It must be a Big Shot. Private cars are not allowed to use the main road. what Big Shot? it better not be someone else¡¯s doing. Mother ning¡¯s unintentional words left a mark in the hearts of everyone in the car. After another ten minutes, the car had only moved a few dozen meters. Father ning was getting a little impatient. ¡°Why is it not moving?¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s face was serious. uncle, there¡¯s a row of people in front. I think there was a car ident. one moment there¡¯s a traffic jam, the next there¡¯s a car ident. Is the heavens trying to stop us from going to thepetition? ¡± Mother ning said at an inappropriate time. don¡¯t be an rmist! It¡¯s just a coincidence! father ning chided. Ning Qing looked at the endless road, and her originally rxed heart became heavy. Qingqing, why don¡¯t we get out of the car? it¡¯s not too far from the building. We can still walk there in time. Mr. Ning suggested. Ning Qing nced at the two people in the back seat, then at Gu nanzhi. The other party agreed. you guys go first, I¡¯lleter. Ning Qing had no choice but to nod. alright. Mother ning opened the door and got out of the car. Ning Qing also got out of the front seat. However, as soon as she stepped on the ground, there was a roar behind her. A little uneasiness rose in his heart. She felt a push from behind, and as the sound of the collision spread, ning Qing felt a pain in her foot. Mother ning¡¯s body swayed, and the whole car rushed forward. Chapter 791 791 All kinds of idents during thepetition (1: ¡°Bang!¡± The car lost control and hit the tail light in front. Ning Qing fell forward. She wanted to pull her mother, but she found that she could not. Her body mmed into the car next to her, and then she bounced back and fell to the ground. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± ¡°Ning!¡± Ning Qing felt dizzy and pressed her hands on the ground. The car next to her, intentionally or unintentionally, slowly moved its wheels and was about to crush the back of her hand! Ning Qing quickly retracted her hand and pressed it against her chest. Her eyes were filled with panic and fear. Mother ning steadied herself and quickly went to help her up. Qingqing, how are you? Are you alright? Where are you hurt?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes did not dare to blink as she looked at the car in front of her in shock. Inside was a bald man with a fat head and big ears. When he saw that she was looking at him, he lowered the window and asked, ¡± what happened? do you need help? ¡± Ning Qing did not miss the coldness in his eyes, and her heart was extremely cold. She held her right hand and shook her head. Gu nanzhi leaned out from the driver¡¯s seat. She was so worried that her expression had changed. ¡°How are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± she asked mother ning as she shifted her seat further away from the car. Mother ning sized her up. I just tripped. What about you? ¡± Where are you hurt?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Mr. Ning heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the two of them were unharmed. He turned around to face the car behind them. how do you drive? ¡± It was a female driver. She got out of the car in a panic and wanted to check on him. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I just got my driver¡¯s license and mistook the elerator for the brake. Is anyone hurt? Do you need to go to the hospital?¡± Ning Qing walked past the man just now, and she was also guarded against the woman in front of her. ¡°No need,¡± She turned to Gu nanzhi. I¡¯ll leave everything to you. Let¡¯s go over first. Gu nanzhi nodded. sure, I¡¯ll take care of it. You should go now. Ning Qing¡¯s mother helped ning Qing to the sidewalk, and her father followed closely. Gu nanzhi watched as the few of them walked away safely. She unbuckled her seat belt and got out of the car. She scolded the woman. why did youe here if you don¡¯t know how to drive? don¡¯t you know that the road is blocked? ¡± What if she was injured? Can¡¯t you be a little more responsible for yourself and others?¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± the woman apologized profusely. I really didn¡¯t mean to. Gu nanzhi saw that she wasn¡¯t that old. She put her hands on her waist and nced at the broken car. She held her forehead and cursed. alright, stop crying. Quickly get someone to handle this. The woman trembled as she took out her phone to inform her men toe over. On the sidewalk, ning Qing and the others were hurrying along. After walking for a few minutes, father ning noticed that ning Qing¡¯s face was pale, and the sweat on her forehead was obvious. He stepped forward and held her arm. Qingqing, where are you hurt? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯m fine. There were still 20 minutes left. He would not be able to make it in time. Mr. Ning pulled her back and said with a serious expression, ¡± you¡¯re in so much pain that your face is pale. Where did you get hurt? ¡± Mother ning had also noticed that something was wrong with her and began to examine her from head to toe. The woman¡¯s shoulders stepped on the ground, looking steady, but her left foot was slightly on tiptoe, and her knee was bent. Mrs ning squatted down and asked, ¡± Qingqing, did you sprain your ankle? ¡± Ning Qing retracted her foot. mother, it¡¯s not ... Mother ning was angry and her heart ached. She stood up abruptly. where is it not? My ankle is swollen!¡± ¡°You have to be treated,¡± father ning said. Chapter 792 792 Do you want to be the champion, or do you want the man you care about? father: mother: ¡± ning Qing refused: we¡¯re running out of time. I can¡¯t miss thepetition. but you¡¯re so seriously injured. It¡¯ll affect your performanceter! Mrs ning said anxiously. Ning Qing shook her head and insisted. it wasn¡¯t easy for my daughter to get to where she is today. I¡¯ll go even if I have to break my leg, let alone sprain my ankle. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached for her, and she was so anxious that tears came out. Father ning furrowed his brows and pursed his lips. He walked in front of ning Qing and bowed slightly. Ning Qing and mother ning were both stunned. ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± ning Qing asked. Mr. Ning turned around. didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to thepetition even if your legs are broken? Your leg is seriously injured, so you can¡¯t walk very fast. Come on up, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Ning Qing was surprised. no need, father. I can walk on my own. ¡°At this point, what are you still so stubborn for? Get on. ¡± Father ning insisted. Ning Qing looked at her father¡¯s back, and her eyes were filled with tears. Mother ning was also touched. For so many years, this was the first time she had seen ning chengfeng bend his knees for her daughter, except when the two sisters were young. ¡°Listen to your father,¡± sheforted ning Qing as she held her. Ning Qing bit her lip. but, Zhenzhen. ¡°Qing Qing, be obedient!¡± Father ning shouted and she stopped hesitating. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. With mother ning¡¯s help, she climbed onto her father¡¯s broad back, and a burst of tears welled up in her eyes. I will work hard! He would definitely win even if he went all out! Ning Qing looked at father ning¡¯s slightly aged face and his frosty white hair. She was touched and turned it into strength and determination. Soon, the three of them arrived at thepetition entrance. Ning Qing quickly handed in the information and passed the check. She looked at her panting parents and said with determination, ¡± dad, mom, you should rest well. We¡¯ll go home after I win thepetition. Father ning and mother ning looked at her and smiled. She turned sideways and walked into the entrance with the help of the staff. When they arrived at the rest area where the contestants were waiting, Lou qingyue was already there. She was slightly surprised to see ning Qing limping in. Ning Qing sat on the chair next to her. She turned around and said to the staff, ¡± please help me find some ointment to reduce swelling. Thank you. The staff member nodded, opened the door, and went out. Ning Qingyi turned around, picked up a wet tissue on the table, and wiped the dirt off her hands. ¡°You still came,¡± Lou qingyue said. She raised her cold eyes. otherwise, do you think I would have been stopped by an ident on the road? ¡± I¡¯ve told you, ¡± the woman said slowly. it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t show up. Ning Qing looked at her. I¡¯m here at thepetition venue. Miss Lou qingyue, are you going to attack me in this lounge? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s lips curved into a smile. how could that be? I¡¯m not that bold. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Ning Qing obviously didn¡¯t want to talk to her. She was filled with resentment. The man came back and handed the ointment to ning Qing. Ning Qing thanked him again, then took off her high heels and applied it to her injured area. ¡°Ning Qing, do you really dare to go on stage: : Lou qingyue¡¯s voice turned cold as she heard the announcement: Ning Qing lowered her head and paused for a moment. She smiled and said with ill intentions, ¡± I don¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with you. Let me ask you, do you want to be the champion of thispetition or do you want the man you care about? ¡± Ning Qing straightened up and her face turned cold. Lou qingyue leaned against her seat. She had always been dressed in cool clothes. Today, she wore a thick, wide-sleeved coat that wrapped her whole body tightly. Chapter 793 793 His life and death are in your hands (1: She moved her red lips. if you choose to be the champion, walk out now and I¡¯ll give you the championship. However, the man you love will suffer because of this. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at her face, which was filled with anticipation for a good show, and slowly remembered that Nian lie had not appeared until now! He had said that he would rush over on the day of her finals. Lou qingyue saw through her thoughts. you¡¯re wondering why he didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact you, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ll tell you, because he¡¯s waiting for you to make your choice. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. what are you trying to say? ¡± A light shed in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes, and the faint blue made her look even more strange. it¡¯s simple, ¡± she said. you either withdraw from thepetition and he lives, or you win and he dies. Ning Qing clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were sharp and piercing. ¡°You think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± What kind of person was Nian lie? how could he die just because she said so? Lou qingyue didn¡¯t show any displeasure after being rebutted by her. Instead, her face was filled with satisfaction. you can try. ¡°......¡± ¡°His life and death are in your hands.¡± Ning Qing did not speak for a long time. Lou qingyue could see that she was nervous. She suggested in a ¡± friendly ¡± manner. or, you can give him a call while there¡¯s still time. Without a word, ning Qing took out her phone and made a call. The mechanical female voice repeated the words, ¡± the number you have dialed is not avable. it was like a blunt knife, grinding her tense nerves. Lou qingyue had already seen through everything from her expression. Her smile became even more gorgeous. ¡°No one picked up, as expected.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing put down her phone and looked over. She turned her head, her eyes full of provocation and arrogance. Do You Believe Me Now? ¡± ¡°If you believe me, then make a choice.¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re willing to do that. After all, the title of champion is just a title for you. You don¡¯t need one more. But if you die, you can¡¯te back to life. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing fell into a deathly silence. Her body exuded an aura that no one could understand, and her expression was so deep that there were no fluctuations. Lou qingyue enjoyed this moment very much. She could clearly see the struggle in her heart. Over and over again, her heart was being dismembered. Because no matter what she chose, she would lose one side. She didn¡¯t have much patience. ning Qing, time is limited. However, the woman suddenly stood up after she reminded her. Lou qingyue opened her eyes and saw that she was awake. how is it? do you want to go on stage topete? ¡± Ning Qing held her breath, her face as cold as ice. ¡°I won¡¯t give up on thepetition.¡± She sessfully saw the woman¡¯s expression change. She became more determined. Lou qingyue, I don¡¯t know what reason you have for targeting me. I¡¯ve alreadye this far. In my life, there¡¯s no way out. ¡°......¡± ¡°I can lose to you fair and square, but I can¡¯t cower in fear.¡± Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. you have to remember that if you don¡¯t back down, Nian lie must die! Ning Qing tidied her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. It was no different from three years ago. ¡°Then you can try and see if he will be at your mercy.¡± She said. After that, she turned around and walked out of the lounge without looking at her again. The door behind her closed slowly, cutting off the woman¡¯s hysterical scolding and the sound of things being thrown. Ning Qing adjusted her breathing and calmed herself down. She followed the staff¡¯s instructions and walked to the front of the stage. let¡¯s have contestant 0251, the most popr designer in thispetition, the famous designer in the design industry, miss ning Qing! Chapter 794 794 The news said that Nian lie¡¯s Xuanji is dead (1) Ning Qing bowed to the camera. Hello, everyone. I¡¯m ning Qing. Then, she followed the host¡¯s instructions and sat at the table on the left. The emcee said a few polite words and asked her a few questions. Then, he invited Lou qingyue up. However, just as he was about to say something, a person ran to his side and whispered a few words in his ear. The host¡¯s expression changed again and again. He confirmed with the person several times and finally returned to the camera awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, except for some unexpected situations, thispetition may end in a very special way.¡± The end? Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. The host faced the camera and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Lou qingyue can¡¯t participate in the final due to physical reasons. Therefore, the contestant ning Qing in the final is abination of strength and luck to be the champion of our National jewelry designpetition! Let¡¯s congratte our ning Qing!¡± ¡°......¡± Apuse rang out. Ning Qing felt like she was dreaming as she was pushed onto the stage and epted the congrattions of the crowd. She couldn¡¯t understand. Lou qingyue had really left? Did she just let her win so easily? Could it really be like what she said, that she let her choose, and she won the championship that year? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she hurriedly pushed away the bouquet handed to her by someone else. She limped and rushed backstage. However, it was toote. Gu nanzhi rushed over and grabbed her wrist. Her face was so dark that it was scary. Her mind was in a daze and she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Ning, something happened in li city,¡± Gu nanzhi said with difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she heard herself ask. His voice couldn¡¯t be any softer, for fear of disturbing someone. The man lowered his eyes and said, ¡± the news said that Nian lie¡¯s Xuxu is dead. There was a boom in his ear, and something exploded. Together with her, she was shattered into pieces. She trembled. what did you say? ¡± the news said that he was driving alone. On the way to the airport, the brakes of the car failed, and he rolled down the cliff with the car. The car suddenly exploded after entering the valley, and he died without an intact body! Ning Qing¡¯s ears buzzed, and her face was drained of blood. Her lips trembled. how is that possible? how could he have died? ¡± He said that he woulde and watch mepete. I¡¯ve already won against Gu nanzhi. He¡¯ll appear, right?¡± The woman was smiling, but her eyes were red. Her tears flowed down like a broken string of pearls. She grabbed onto the corner of Gu nanzhi¡¯s shirt tightly. there must be something wrong with the news. He won¡¯t die. He won¡¯t die. Gu nanzhi gritted her teeth. the car exploded. He¡¯s in the car and his leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet. There¡¯s no way he can escape. ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing pushed him away. She didn¡¯t know why she was so sad, as if her heart had been broken thousands of times. ¡°I want to go back, I want to see him!¡± ¡°Ning, wake up!¡± Gu nanzhi hurriedly hugged her from behind. there¡¯s no way he¡¯s still alive! The woman could no longer listen to him. Her heart was repeatedly tortured and destroyed, and she had no strength left in her body. In the end, she cried in his arms. Gu nanzhi, ¡± she begged, ¡± I want to go back to Lin city. Please. His blue eyes were filled with sorrow, and he could not refuse her request. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Hence, he carried her out and rushed straight to the airport. In the corner, Lou qingyue watched all of this with cold eyes. The corners of her lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°He¡¯s really dead?¡± Lou Chi was in a darker corner behind her. we¡¯ll definitely die. The womanughed coldly, her eyes vicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect thatpared to winning the championship, making her suffer makes me happier.¡± The man boldly put his arm around her shoulder. you¡¯re so bad. The woman looked askance at him. don¡¯t you like me like this? ¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lou Chi replied as he buried his head in her short hair. She smacked his hand away. be careful. We¡¯re outside. The disdain was obvious. Lou Chi froze and his expression suddenly darkened. The woman said, ¡± get someone to watch her. I want to see how she¡¯s in so much pain that she wants to die. then, she twisted her slender waist and left from another exit. ... Chapter 795 795 It was her fault (1: Taking the nearest flight, ning Qing flew to Ying city almost without any preparation. In the cabin, most of the passengers were in a light sleep, and she was the only one who was staring nkly at the dark clouds outside the window. Everything was her fault. She shouldn¡¯t have not believed Lou qingyue¡¯s words, which was why things hade to this. If Nian lie was really dead, how was she going to exin it to Nian che and Lu Zhui? And Ruan Yi and ran ran¡¯s former self? Ning Qing¡¯s eyes hurt as if she was about to cry again. She did not know why her heart ached. However, that feeling was too real and too strong. She could not ignore it, nor could she restrain it. He couldn¡¯t die. How could he die so easily? Ning Qing tried to persuade herself. She quickly wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and adjusted her breathing. Four hourster, the nended smoothly on bamboo city¡¯snd. Ning Qing met Lu Zhui, who hade to pick her up at the entrance of the airport. She had not seen him for a long time, and she had not expected to meet him again because of this. Lu Zhui still looked the same as before, but there was an obvious fatigue on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg?¡± he asked, looking at her limping leg. Ning Qing shook her head and said, ¡± it¡¯s fine. He knew how stubborn she was, so he didn¡¯t ask. what¡¯s going on? ¡± she asked anxiously after getting into the car. why did the brakes suddenly fail? ¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s face was solemn. you probably guessed it. Young master went to the airport because he was preparing to go to the capital city to watch yourpetition. Because of some problems at thepany recently, he didn¡¯t have enough time and refused to let us send him. In the end, Qianqian got into an ident on the way. Ning Qing felt as if the sky had copsed. how could he really be? ¡± Lu Zhui nced at her through the rearview mirror. there¡¯s indeed a problem with the brakes, but our car is regrly checked and repaired. If there¡¯s a problem, we¡¯ll find it early on. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. so, someone did it on purpose to take his life? ¡± When she said this, she was trembling. Lu Zhui seemed to be overly sad and was afraid of agitating her, so he stopped talking. He was tacitly agreeing. So, he was really dead? Just because she chose to win thepetition, Lou qingyue got someone to attack him? Guilt was like a big hand, squeezing her heart tightly. It was so painful that she could not breathe. ¡°Let me go see him.¡± Her lips were pale and she said these words weakly. Lu Zhui was a little hesitant. there are many people there. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to take it. Ning Qing was persistent. yes, I must go! Lu Zhui looked at her red eyes and stepped on the elerator. He turned and drove toward the cliff where Nian lie had gotten into an ident. ¡°......¡± Standing at the edge of the cliff, the guardrails were broken, and the entire mountain was in a terrible state after slipping and rubbing, including the road. Ning Qing looked at the big gap and didn¡¯t dare to stand to the side. ¡°Did she fall from here?¡± she mumbled. ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Zhui replied. In the dark, she walked to the side step by step. He couldn¡¯t see the scenery below because it was too high. And he fell from such a height from the roof with his car. When ning Qing thought of that scene, her heart was filled with heartache. Her lips moved, and she was unusually calm. ¡°Aren¡¯t there surveince cameras here? Can¡¯t you find out how it happened?¡± She looked at the surveince camera. Lu Zhui said, ¡± the surveince camera here is broken. We can¡¯t see the exact situation. I¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. ¡°There aren¡¯t so many coincidences,¡± ning Qing said. Lu Zhui was stunned. young Madam, what do you know? ¡± She closed her eyes and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Chapter 796 796 The person who wants his life is you (1: Lu Zhui frowned. young Madam, I know you¡¯re upset, but you were still far away in the capital city when the ident happened. This has nothing to do with you, Qianqian. Ning Qing still shook her head, her heart filled with sorrow. I was blindly confident. I thought that she didn¡¯t have such great control and that she couldn¡¯t decide his life and death. I thought that Hanhan could protect himself. She had to win the championship. It wasn¡¯t just because of his parents and future. It was not just because of the bet Gu nanzhi had ced on her. Or was it because Yingluo wanted to stand higher and be by his side one day? He also wanted her to win, so she could not lose. However, if Hanhan knew that she chose to win and not take his life before he lost consciousness, would he hate her? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached so much that her vision turned ck, and she hurriedly grabbed the guardrail on the side. Lu Zhui was worried. young Madam, stop looking. Let¡¯s go back first. She clutched her clothes tightly, and the cold wind blew through her chest. That pitch-ck Bottom of the valley was roaring coldly, as if there was an invisible hand pulling her and him into hell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She could no longer stop her tears, and they flowed freely with the bone-piercing cold wind. Just then, the phone in his coat pocket rang. Lu Zhui hesitated. young Madam. She trembled as she took out her phone. The moment she saw the screen clearly, her mournful eyes instantly changed. Lou qingyue! This main culprit actually dared to look for her! She wished she could rush to that woman and yell at her. The hatred in her heart rapidly expanded, causing her usual gentleness and coldness topletely disappear. She picked up the phone and said in a cold voice, ¡± what else do you want? ¡± Lou qingyue could feel her hatred andughed. ¡°You cried? Are you feeling heartache, or are you regretting and feeling guilty?¡± This was obviously a silent agreement. Ning Qing gave Lu Zhui a look. Seeing him take out his phone, he immediately turned on the loudspeaker. She suppressed her hatred. isn¡¯t this your goal? Now that you¡¯ve achieved it, are you happy?¡± Lou qingyue had a mask on her face as she fiddled with her fingers. it¡¯s alright. Seeing how you me yourself and regret it, I have to admit that a championship can¡¯t give me such a happy feeling. Ning Qing gritted her teeth in hatred. you¡¯re so vicious! What good does it do you to target me like this?¡± ¡°There are no benefits.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was melodious, and it could not hide her satisfaction and joy, nor did she want to hide it. ¡°I just want to see you in pain.¡± Ning Qing clenched her phone so tightly that her nails broke and blood flowed from her fingertips. Lu Zhui was surprised, but her expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°You saw it. Are you satisfied?¡± Lou qingyue raised her eyebrows and pretended to be regretful. I heard that he fell off the cliff and his car exploded. His flesh and blood flew everywhere. The ground was covered in minced meat and blood. Hehe, such a sessful man, died so miserably because he met you. I don¡¯t know if he regrets it. Ning Qing¡¯s blood was boiling. She was in pain and hatred. Lou qingyue, that¡¯s enough! Why was she able to describe a human life so easily? The woman appreciated her loss of control. She said slowly, ¡± ning Qing, don¡¯t me me. If you want to me someone, me yourself. I¡¯ve given you two choices. You¡¯ve made the wrong choice. ¡°......¡± ¡°The person who wants his life is you.¡± Ning Qing panted heavily. The cold air entered her lungs and stirred her internal organs. There was no part of her that did not hurt. Chapter 797 797 I don¡¯t want you to die (1: since you¡¯re so pitiful, I¡¯ll give you a kind suggestion. Now, you can take your champion and go back to America with that Gu guy. Forget about everything and live a peaceful life. Don¡¯t evere back. Her words were like a witch¡¯s curse, with an irreverent bewitchment and irrepressible ridicule. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s ears were filled with her ear-piercingughter and the sound of the wind howling like a beast. She didn¡¯t know when the phone was hung up, but she suddenly felt the taste of blood in her throat. His mind went nk, and hepletely lost consciousness. Lu Zhui saw her sway, but before he could react, she fell down. He cursed in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and immediately pulled her back. young Madam, young Madam! What¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman did not answer. Aiya! he eximed and carried her into the car. He made a phone call in advance and then drove all the way back to Yunxi No. 1. Ning Qing felt a jolt and an unfamiliar voice, but she could not open her eyes. When the voices disappeared, the tip of her nose twitched twice. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± she said softly. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen. I¡¯m sorry. On therge, soft bed, the woman was mumbling softly with a sobbing tone, which made one¡¯s heart ache. A figure slowly approached and looked at his hand that was exposed under the nket. He hesitated for a moment and reached out to hold it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± I¡¯m the one who harmed you. Nian lie, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t die. I don¡¯t want you to die. In her daze, she seemed to hear his voice. His figure was so close to her that her tears flowed freely. Was it a dream? She did not know. She only held his hand tightly, as if holding onto thest straw. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t have to win. Yingluo, don¡¯t die. I can¡¯t pay you back. Nian lie, you can¡¯t die.¡± The man¡¯srge palm was broad, and the warm breath made her tears fall more and more fiercely. He was a little tired, but he seemed to be enduring something. Heforted her and told her to be at ease. ¡°I won¡¯t die,¡± She was still crying hard and her hands were holding onto him tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. I won¡¯t leave you, ¡± he said gently, patting her arm with his other hand. I won¡¯t leave you. ¡°......¡± Slowly, her cries became softer. He coaxed her patiently, afraid that she would open her eyes, and even more afraid that she would cry. His heart ached slightly, and his deep ck eyes stared unblinkingly at the woman who was crying. He raised his hand and wiped it gently. There was some noise at the door. The light shone into the dark room through the gap in the door. ¡°Young master, you should go back now,¡± the man reminded him in a low voice. The dark yellow light fell on the man¡¯s pale face. The wheelchair under him was still the same, but his body was slightly hunched, and his waist was extremely disharmonious. Nian lie looked at the woman longingly and muttered, ¡± mm. She held his hand tightly, as if she knew that he was leaving. She pleaded weakly. don¡¯t go. He pursed his lips, and his pale green lips looked sickly. Lu Zhui could see his hesitation. Ning Qing seemed to be waking up again. She hurriedly urged him, ¡± young master, you¡¯re injured. For the safety of young Madam, you can¡¯t expose yourself so early. He had hit his soft spot. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark, and he did not say a word. ¡°Young master!¡± He shot a look at Lu Zhui, and Lu Zhui stopped talking. ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯ve spoken too much.¡± With that, he slowly left the room. The room darkened once more, and it was quiet and peaceful. Nian lie looked at ning Qing with a gentle and loving gaze, as if he had a thousand words to say. Chapter 798 798 He was here _1 In the end, he held onto the edge of the bed with difficulty and nted a deep kiss on the side of her face. I¡¯ll be back to you soon. Wait patiently, ning Qing, ¡± he said as if he was coaxing a child, stroking her hair. The woman frowned and kept shaking her head in her sleep. He was reluctant to leave, but he knew that he could not stay. ¡°......¡± The man covered his left abdomen slightly and sat back in the wheelchair with great difficulty. A thinyer of sweat seeped out of his forehead and the veins on the back of his hands popped out. He tightened his grip on her hand, pulled it down, and drove away in his wheelchair. On the big bed, the woman¡¯s hand fell empty, and her brows were full of disappointment and sadness. * The next day, ning Qing woke up in bed. She looked at the familiar surroundings and then at her hand. The touch on it seemed to be very clear. There was a familiar smell in the air, and it seemed to be mixed with an unknown medicinal smell. She touched the side of her face again, baffled. That kiss, was she dreaming? The maid knocked on the door and entered. young Madam, you¡¯re awake. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt a little. the doctor said that you¡¯ve been too agitated. You¡¯ve fainted because you¡¯re upset and anxious. ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Zhui?¡± ning Qing nodded to show that she understood. The man outside the door heard her voice and walked in. He lowered his head and said, ¡± young Madam, I¡¯m here. ¡°You can leave first: : ning Qing said to the maid: ¡°Yes.¡± After she left, ning Qing anxiously rolled out of bed and walked to Lu Zhui. what happenedst night? ¡± ¡°You fainted. I brought you back and asked the doctor to check on you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes sparkled. no one else? ¡± Lu Zhui was stunned. no, I didn¡¯t. ¡°Wasn¡¯t there someone by my bedsidest night?¡± That familiar feeling ... Who else could it be but Nian lie? Lu Zhui immediately revealed a strange expression. young Madam, you¡¯re too sad. Young master has already slipped away. ¡°Impossible!¡± Ning Qing denied loudly, ¡± I clearly feel that he¡¯s right beside me! She pointed to the other side of the bed and said with certainty,¡±he¡¯s here. He talked to me before.¡± &Nbsp; But what did he say? Ning Qing held her forehead in pain. Damn it! She couldn¡¯t remember at all. Lu Zhui was put in a difficult position. young Madam, I know that you¡¯re very sad about what happened. Everyone is sad. Thepany is in a mess. Even if he¡¯s sad, second young master has no choice but to return to thepany to take charge. There¡¯s no one else in the Nian family. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was in a daze, and her chest was gradually frozen. Lu Zhui lowered his head and touched the corners of his eyes. if it¡¯s possible, I also hope that the person who got into trouble is me. I¡¯m willing to exchange my life for young master¡¯s. However, an ident is an ident. Once it has happened, there¡¯s no way to change it. His eyes were red. please pull yourself together. If young master was still around, he wouldn¡¯t want you to be like this because of him. ¡°......¡± In an instant, the light of hope in ning Qing¡¯s mind shattered. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m hallucinating?¡± ning Qing said in a low voice. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t look her in the eye. He just repeated, ¡± young master is no longer around. ¡°......¡± Sorrow spread throughout the room, as if it wanted to take one¡¯s life. Ning Qing clenched her hands. I know. Lu Zhui wanted to say something, but she waved her hand. you want to take a look at the Nian Corporationter. You can go out first. The man kept quiet and left with his body slightly lowered. She stood in the same spot for a long time, trying to find any traces of Nian lie¡¯s visit. However, when thest wisp of familiar smell disappeared from the air, all her imagination shattered. ¡°......¡± ... Ning Qing smiled bitterly and slowly walked to the bathroom. Chapter 799 799 Everything is so familiar _1 After washing up, ning Qing saw her clothes in the closet. Some of them were old clothes, some were new, and even their tags were still there. She looked at the familiar size, and her eyes were hot. Was he waiting for her to turn around? But now that she¡¯s back, why isn¡¯t he here? Tears gushed out of her eyes. She hugged her clothes and cried until she slid to the ground. ¡°......¡± Half an hourter. Lu Zhui was waiting downstairs, but he saw that the person had note down yet. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that young Madam has taken things too hard and did something stupid?¡± Lu zhuihun was scared out of his wits when he thought of this. He rushed up the stairs in a hurry, and as he ran, he ordered the people below,¡±call the doctor and ambnce!¡± &Nbsp; She turned around and was about to knock into the master bedroom door. The door opened at this moment. He maintained his stiff posture and looked at the woman in front of him, who looked like a new person. Ning Qing was stunningly beautiful after her makeup was done. She wore a long woolen dress with a ck coat and long boots that made her legs look slimmer and longer. She had light makeup on her face, and she looked well. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± she asked. Lu Zhui stood up awkwardly. no, I just wanted to call you because you didn¡¯te out after such a long time. Ning Qing saw through his expression and did not expose him. She walked past him and said, ¡± let¡¯s go, Mrs. Nian. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lu Zhui followed closely behind. It was already a mess downstairs. Everyone was a little surprised to see ning Qing alive and well. Lu Zhui stood in front of ning Qing and coughed. young Madam and I have to go to thepany. You guys go ahead with your work. ¡°Yes,¡± the crowd replied in unison. Outside the gate, Lu Zhui had already arranged for a car. Ning Qing got in the car and headed for the Nian family. Twenty minutester, they arrived at the Nian family. They took the secret passage and sessfully got into the elevator, all the way to the president¡¯s office. Because of Nian lie¡¯s matter, the entire Nian family was extremely busy, and people were walking around everywhere. Ning Qing¡¯s mood grew heavier. Lu Zhui said, ¡± second young master is in a meeting to discuss the financing. Please wait here for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After Lu Zhui left, ning Qing looked around. Everything was so familiar, yet so strange. On the huge desk, documents piled up like a mountain, three coffee cups were piled in the corner, and the crystal ashtray was full of cigarette butts. Ning Qing hesitated and walked over. At this moment, the door opened. Nian che walked in, holding his phone and talking to the people inside. chief editor li, what are you talking about? it¡¯s just a rumor. My brother is slightly injured, but it¡¯s not to the extent that you¡¯re saying. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing serious. I¡¯m still here. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Help me tell your colleagues not to spread false information again.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I have time. Goodbye.¡± Nian che hung up the phone and ced the documents on the table. He reached for the coffee cup subconsciously. After realizing that it was empty, he called the internal line. bring two cups of coffee in. He straightened his clothes and looked up at the woman. sister-inw. Ning Qing had never seen him so dejected. He was clearly alive, but he seemed to have grown many years in an instant. She wanted to say something, but she couldn¡¯t. Nian che pointed at the sofa. go sit over there. She nodded, and the two of them moved to the sofa area. After Lu Zhui brought in the coffee, he left in a hurry. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions wereplicated. She looked at Nian che, who was taking a sip of coffee, with difficulty. how¡¯s the situation with the Nian Corporation? ¡± Chapter 800 800 I won¡¯t have the chance to see him again (1: ¡°Not very good,¡± Nian che replied. ¡°......¡± the news of my brother¡¯s ident has spread, and the Nian corporation¡¯s share price has hit rock bottom. The shareholders are all preparing to withdraw their capital. I¡¯m trying my best to stabilize the situation and use all kinds of methods to retain the shareholders, but the current situation doesn¡¯t look ideal. Ning Qing felt like she was in a dream as she watched him analyze the situation. The man in front of her was slowly bing another person in her memory. He was calm, steady, wise, and never anxious, as if he would be able to deal with the sky even if it copsed. ¡°......¡± As she thought about it, tears started to well up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She was afraid of being discovered and looked away. so you¡¯ve been busy withpany matters for the past two days. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing looked at him, and her eyes were dark. you didn¡¯t rest? ¡± Nian Xi paused. I don¡¯t have time. I have a lot of things to deal with. An extreme sense of guilt welled up in ning Qing¡¯s heart, and she felt extremely guilty. Nian che suddenly thought of something. Oh, I heard you won thepetition. Congrattions. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and she lowered her head even more. It was extremely quiet between the two of them. After a while, ning Qing mustered up her courage and asked, ¡± have you investigated your brother¡¯s ident in private? ¡± At the mention of Nian lie, Nian Che¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°I¡¯ve checked, but there¡¯s nothing.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists. Nian che was frighteningly calm. but I think there¡¯s something fishy about this. My brother is a meticulous person. He would never let anything happen to himself. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. he came to the capital to see me. ¡°I know,¡± Nian che took another sip of his coffee and rubbed his temples. it¡¯s exactly because he¡¯s going to see you that I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll let anything happen to himself. Ning Qing was stunned. why? ¡± Nian che looked at her closely and gave her an understanding smile. you¡¯ve suffered so much, and it wasn¡¯t easy for you to get to where you are today. With my brother¡¯s feelings for you, how could he bear to leave you when he sees that you¡¯ll have a bright and happy future after you chase your dream? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was stabbed, and tears rolled down her face from the pain. She smiled faintly and bitterly. ¡°Why would he be reluctant? He¡¯s no longer by my side.¡± Nian che was shaken by her words. He seemed to have figured something out. that¡¯s right, ¡± he said with a bitter smile. I didn¡¯t expect that such a cautious person like him would one day encounter such a thing. ¡°......¡± ¡°Sister-inw, my brother really loves you.¡± Ning Qing looked at him in a daze. Her eyes were misty, and she could not see anything clearly. Nian che said, ¡± he broke up with our parents for you and bore all the pressure for you. Back then, when he found out that Bai Qingqing belonged to our parents, he wanted to use her to control them. However, he was afraid that she would bully you. That¡¯s why he had no choice but to use divorce to drive you away. Those past events appeared in his mind. In a way that ning Qing had never seen before. but he was afraid that you would really give up on him, so he could only use the most despicable method to keep you, and that was to make you pregnant with his child. ¡°......¡± he always thought that everything was within his expectations, but you are not. Nian che stared at the woman with a serious expression. ¡°You have always been an ident in his life.¡± He was in the past, he was now, and he would be in the future. What could ning Qing say? Her face was already covered in tears, and her heart was in so much pain that she had lost consciousness. Nian Che¡¯s chest throbbed with pain as he watched her cry. Heughed at himself, but the corners of his eyes were wet. sister-inw, if you haven¡¯t forgiven him yet, then this time, you should take this opportunity to forgive him. Because you won¡¯t have the chance to see him again in the future. Chapter 801 801 For you, he¡¯s willing to give up his life (1: Ning Qing burst into tears after she said thest sentence. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, Xuanji and Nian che. He pursed his lips tightly and resisted the urge to hug her. He didn¡¯t have that right. In the future, there would be no more. you¡¯re right! the woman cried. it wasn¡¯t an ident, but I did it! Nian che was stunned. what? ¡± it¡¯s the Lou family¡¯s Qianqian. It¡¯s Lou qingyue. She¡¯s my opponent in the finals. She¡¯s the one who wants me to choose. Do I want the championship or him, Qianqian? ¡± Nian che was bbergasted. this is a human life. How can you bet on it? ¡± Ning Qing cried until she lost her voice and slowly slid to the ground. Nian che rushed forward and held her up. sister-inw, what are you doing?! Stand up!¡± Ning Qing kept shaking her head. She was in such a sorry state that it was heartbreaking. I thought that he could protect himself. Xuxu, I also took my chances. I thought that Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t do it. But Nian che, she did it. Xuxu, Nian lie is really dead, Xuxu. The man¡¯s eyes werepletely red, and he shouted angrily,¡±stand up first!¡± Don¡¯t kneel!¡± ¡°No! It¡¯s all my fault, I killed him, I¡¯m the one who harmed you all!¡± Nian che was both angry and in pain. He held her hands tightly and said, ¡± exin yourself first. That woman did it on purpose, right? ¡± She wants my brother¡¯s life?¡± Ning Qing fell into his arms, her eyes dull. yes, I chose the wrong one. She let me win, and I really won. Ran ran told him to die, and he had an ident. Nian che was about to say something when the office door was mmed open. ¡°It¡¯s you again! You¡¯re the one who killed Huang ¡®er!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with anger, and it instantly attracted the attention of the two. A man and a woman were supporting each other. Judging from their angry faces, who else could they be but Nian family¡¯s parents? Nian che was shocked. dad, mom, what are you two doing? ¡± if we don¡¯t leave the old mansion, will we never know that something happened to your brother?! Nian Junting yelled. Nian che kept his mouth shut. Mother Nian¡¯s eyes were red. When she saw Nian che holding ning Qing¡¯s hand, anger rose from the bottom of her heart. something just happened to Chen ¡®er and you¡¯re here to seduce his brother. Who are you letting down? ¡± Without another word, she pulled ning Qing out of Nian Che¡¯s arms and pped her. With a loud p, ning Qing¡¯s body trembled. mom, what are you doing?! Nian che panicked. He stood in front of ning Qing and anxiously examined her injuries. sister-inw, how are you? ¡± Seeing how much their youngest son cared about that woman, the Nian family¡¯s parents were even more furious. ning Qing, what enmity do you have with the Nian family: ¡± Mrs. Nian¡¯s face was contorted: you¡¯re always here to kill my son! ¡°......¡± ¡°In the past, he didn¡¯t care about his life for you. Hemitted suicide for you and jumped off the bridge with you. He was determined to kill you and didn¡¯t listen to anything we said! He gave up everything for you, including his life and his parents who imprisoned him, but what did he get in return?¡± Ning Qing covered her face. The burning pain could not bepared to the pain in her heart. you let someone take his life just for apetition! Mrs. Nian was furious. He even died without an intact corpse, and didn¡¯t even know how to enter the Gu!¡± The sharp de pierced through his heart, and blood dripped down. Ning Qing pushed Nian Che¡¯s hand away mechanically. He was extremely worried, while she was filled with sorrow. &Nbsp; yeah. She had caused the death of their son and his brother. Why should she ept his kindness? Ning Qing numbly lowered her hands, her eyes dark and her lips pale. I¡¯m sorry. Chapter 802 802 If you want the Nian Corporation: I¡¯ll have to die too! ¡°What¡¯s the use of being sorry? Will my sone back?¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes, and her tears fell to the ground. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of that. I¡¯ve harmed him. I¡¯m sorry.¡± don¡¯t apologize to me. You don¡¯t deserve it! Mrs. Nian cried, her tears falling. You¡¯ll only dirty the Nian family¡¯s door!¡± Nian che couldn¡¯t take it anymore. mom, can you not put it in such a bad way? sister-inw is very sad too. ¡°She¡¯s not your sister-inw!¡± Nian che suppressed his sorrow. since things havee to this, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. There¡¯s no point in ming anyone. Nian Junting¡¯s face was stern. what are you saying? ¡± Are you also deceived by this Vixen and want to stand on her side?¡± ¡°......¡± The man looked at ning Qing with his cloudy eyes and sneered. you¡¯re so capable. I only have two sons, and you¡¯ve managed to fool them! ¡°Dad ...¡± ¡°You have no right to speak here!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s head was still lowered. No matter how mother Nian looked at her, she was still angry. She raised her hand and gave her another p. ning Qing, you¡¯re happy now that you¡¯ve killed him. You¡¯repletely satisfied! ¡°......¡± Sheughed with tears and hatred. that¡¯s good. Chen ¡®er is gone. He won¡¯t have to suffer your torture anymore. He¡¯ll be free for the rest of his life! Nian che couldn¡¯t bear to see her hurt, so he pulled ning Qing behind him again. father, mother, you should know better than anyone else how my brother feels about my sister-inw. Now that things have developed to this point, you¡¯ve vented all your ill intentions on her. Is it really all her fault? ¡± as a member of the Nian family, ¡± said Nian Junting¡¯s father coldly, ¡± she caused your brother¡¯s death, and you still want to protect her. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. what else? do you want her to die? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Did you ask my brother for permission before you did this? Does my brother really want you to treat him like this?¡± Mrs. Nian¡¯s breathing quickened. don¡¯t say that. If it wasn¡¯t for her, your brother would have been fine! Nian che knew that they were still in a fit of anger and that he couldn¡¯t get through to them. this is thepany. We can talk about itter. You guys can go back first. He was clearly biased towards ning Qing, and the two¡¯s faces suddenly changed. I¡¯ve been the sole survivor of the Nian family until now, ¡± Nian Junting said gloomily. you¡¯ve grown up. How dare you chase me away? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s face turned cold, and so did his voice. thepany is under my brother. He said earlier that if something happened to him, I would be in charge of thepany. Nian che, what do you mean by this? ¡± Mrs. Nian was furious. You don¡¯t want your father and I to get involved?¡± Nian Xi calmed down, maintaining his calm and rationality. ¡°Good or bad, my brother isn¡¯t here, so thepany is in my hands.¡± Nian Junting¡¯s face darkened even more. you useless thing. The Nian Corporation will only be destroyed in your hands! he said. He said such unpleasant words again, and Nian Yu turned around, staring at him. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m useless! I can¡¯t learn management, and I don¡¯t have my brother¡¯s intelligence and talent in management, so I don¡¯t want to stay in this house!¡± His eyes were extremely red, and he wanted to pour out all the grievances he had suffered over the years. ¡°I¡¯ve been looked down upon by the two of you since I was young, and you¡¯ve never been willing to train me. I also don¡¯t like your two-faced, two-faced, powerful faces!¡± Nian Junting¡¯s face was red with anger. He walked up and gave her a tight p! Ning Qing returned to her senses. Nian che Xuanji. The man¡¯s face was turned to the side. The corners of his lips were cracked and blood was flowing out. He smiled coldly, and there was no more warmth in his eyes. I should have told you earlier that the Nian Corporation will never return to your hands unless I¡¯m dead too. So, you should stop thinking about this! Chapter 803 803 Even if the sky falls, they¡¯re not allowed to appear again _1 ¡°You!¡± Lu Zhui, ¡± Nian che ordered coldly, ¡± get someone to bring master and Madam back to the old mansion. Keep a close eye on them this time. Even if the sky falls, don¡¯t let them appear again! Lu Zhui received the order and nodded. A row of bodyguards in ck rushed to the office and surrounded Mr. And Mrs. Nian. Through the crowd, Mrs. Nian couldn¡¯t believe it. Nian che, how dare you do this to us! Nian Che¡¯s eyes were filled with destion. mother, if you had acted a little more seriously, I might have believed you. ¡°......¡± ¡°My brother is right. There¡¯s no love in your eyes, only power.¡± After saying this, he turned around in disappointment and raised his hand. Lu Zhui received the order and said coldly and sternly, ¡± old master, Madam, please leave. ¡°Nian che, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re just like your brother, you don¡¯t know how to be grateful!¡± the Nian Corporation will be destroyed in your hands sooner orter, Nian Che! ¡°......¡± The man stubbornly stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, not even looking at them. Lu Zhui gestured to the bodyguards, and they stopped caring about anything else. They grabbed the two of them and dragged them out. The insults and rebukes gradually faded away. Nian che stood by the window and looked down at the heavy traffic below. He was extremely exhausted. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing slowly walked forward, not knowing how tofort him. He was silent for a moment, not allowing himself to be immersed in the loss of control and grief just now. He turned around and became gentle. ¡°I must have scared you,¡± Ning Qing lowered her head slightly, and both sides of her face were red. She couldn¡¯t feel the pain and shook her head. ¡°Nian che.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You must be tired.¡± He froze and the woman looked up. you and him have such parents. Nian Che¡¯s eyshes lowered, hiding some of his emotions. ¡°I¡¯m used to it,¡± ¡°......¡± Heughed helplessly as his thoughts returned to the past. they¡¯ve always been like this. My brother and I were almost brought up by the Butler and nanny, and we¡¯ve never enjoyed the love and warmth of our parents. When we grew up, we were sent to all kinds of training sses and were exhausted every day. They never cared about us, only asking about the results. If they were dissatisfied, they would lecture us or even whip us. He looked at her as he spoke. I don¡¯t know if you still remember the time when I sent my brother back to yunhuang No. 1. He was covered in injuries. When we were young, we were often beaten up. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. She was in disbelief. you hit a child? ¡± Nian che said, ¡± that¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t do it well, I¡¯ll get beaten up and I won¡¯t be allowed to eat. It¡¯s funny. Back then, I didn¡¯t understand the situation and loved to ck off in ss. Every time I was caught, I would get beaten up. But the more I was beaten up, the more indignant I felt, and the more I got beaten up. He was caught up in his memories and couldn¡¯t get out.¡± after that, my brother couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and took the beating for me every time. He took half of the beating for me. Tears welled up in Nian Che¡¯s eyes again. The man who would take a beating for himter grew up to be the hope of the whole family. But now, no one would take the beating for him. He could only rely on himself. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. I¡¯m sorry. Nian che snapped out of his daze and wiped away the tears in his eyes. what are you talking about? they¡¯ve always been like this. I thought they¡¯d change in the past few years, but they¡¯re still as selfish as ever. ¡°......¡± brother, you did the right thing. The best way to keep them away from the Nian family and US is to keep them away from us. Ning Qing bit her lip and was so ufortable that she could not speak. Nian che didn¡¯t want to talk about such a serious topic anymore. how¡¯s your face? does it hurt? ¡± Chapter 804 804 I¡¯ll make them pay it back ten times over (1: Ning Qing touched it and found that it was indeed swollen. She looked up at him. you¡¯re injured too. Only then did he remember that he had also been pped by Nian Junting. He touched the wound on the corner of his lips and hissed. Ning Qing stopped her. don¡¯t move. Ask them to buy some ointment. if you can hold it in, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Nian che joked, trying to ease the tension. ¡°You still have work to do,¡± ning Qing said: Her words reminded him of his current situation. That¡¯s right, he still had a lot of things to do. He had already been busy for an entire night, and he didn¡¯t know how long he would be busy for. Nian Xi sighed. alright, I¡¯ll get someone to buy it. After all this, they wasted another half an hour. In the end, Nian che was called away before the medicine arrived. Ning Qing was sitting in her office when her assistant brought her the ointment. She was not in the mood to apply it and left soon after. * It was night. Ning Qing was exhausted. Even though she didn¡¯t want to sleep, she fell asleep after lying on the bed. Half an hourter, the master bedroom door opened quietly. It closed silently again. Only a small night light was turned on in the room, shining on the woman¡¯s red and swollen cheek. There was a frown between his eyebrows. The man¡¯s slender fingers pressed between her eyebrows, and his worries gradually dissipated. Then, his fingers stopped in mid-air. Her face was frighteningly red and swollen. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. After a long time, a low sigh was heard. Ning Qing was immersed in her dream, unable to distinguish between reality and dream. She could feel a person¡¯s fingertips drawing on her face. It was a slight pain, but it had a strange fragrance. ¡°Was it you?¡± she used all her strength to utter a weak sentence. Nian lie, is that you? The man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he held her moving hand. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Where are you? why didn¡¯t youe back?¡± she asked. ¡°......¡± There was no answer. ¡°Nian lie? Don¡¯t you go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave,: he said gently: holding her hand. Slowly, the woman hugged his arm and lost her voice. Nian lie sighed again. why did you get yourself hurt again? ¡± He opened his eyes, which were as dark as ink. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t like you getting hurt?¡± The woman mumbled something, but he did not hear it. Nian lie brushed her hair aside, and a fierce and sharp glint shed across his eyes. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. No matter who it is, you don¡¯t need to give in. ¡°......¡± ¡°Promise me, if there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t be patient and don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡± She rubbed her face against the bed, as if she had heard what he said. Nian lie endured the pain, lifted the nket, and pulled her under it. After covering him with the quilt, red blood seeped out from his waist and stained the gauze. The pain was unbearable. He didn¡¯t say a word and only had her in his eyes. ¡°If you really don¡¯t dare to make a move, then just be patient.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make them pay you back ten times over for the pain you¡¯ve suffered.¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± When the woman heard those two words, her breathing quickened and she suddenly opened her eyes. ... She scanned the entire room and looked at the time. It was two in the morning. Ning Qing touched the sweat on her forehead and was surprised to find it slippery. What¡¯s this? ¡± A blurry figure shed past. She turned her head and saw the ointment on the bed. She jumped down from the bed and looked around anxiously. ¡°Nian lie, it¡¯s you, right? You didn¡¯t die!¡± The room was as quiet as ever, and it was so warm that it felt fake. However, other than the ointment, there was no trace of his existence at all. ¡°I¡¯m probably going crazy.¡± Sheughed at herself and ruffled her long hair. She was extremely sad. * ... Chapter 805 805 The person who died wasn¡¯t Nian lie (1: Ning Qing¡¯s memory ofst night was vague, but she still asked the servant if anyone had entered her room. As expected, the servants answered No. Even the wounds on her face were carefully wiped by them. Ning Qing had no choice but to believe that she was hallucinating. Just when she thought that everything was fake, Lu Zhui brought her some news. young Madam, we¡¯ve verified that the person in the car is not young master! Ning Qing¡¯s head buzzed. it¡¯s not him? ¡± Lu Zhui nodded, unable to hide his excitement. the results of the crime scene Investigation are out. There were traces of young master¡¯s blood at the scene of the ident, but it¡¯s not enough to determine his death. Ning Qing looked at him in disbelief. Lu Zhui was overjoyed. so, all the signs point to the young master being alive! As soon as he said this, the fire in ning Qing¡¯s heart was reignited! She covered her mouth and almost cried tears of joy. that¡¯s great. It¡¯s good that Yingluo isn¡¯t dead. There¡¯s still hope. There was nothing happier than him being alive. does Nian che know about this: ¡± ning Qing asked: and the media at the old residence? ¡± second young master has already received the news. He asked me to inform you that the old estate has sent someone to inform you. Ning Qing was at a loss. that¡¯s good. She changed her mind. shouldn¡¯t the media announce the news? The Nian family is in a bad situation now. If we announce that Nian lie is still alive, the pressure on Nian che will be reduced.¡± Speaking of this, Lu Zhui¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t too good. young Madam, we can confirm that the young master is still alive, but we haven¡¯t found any traces of him. He¡¯s been deemed missing. ¡°......¡± to put it simply, the pressure from thepany and the public¡¯s opinion don¡¯t care about young master¡¯s life or death. They only know that the Nian Corporation has lost its vitality and vitality without young master¡¯s presence. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. Lu Zhui frowned. to put it simply, it¡¯s the same to them whether the young master is dead or missing. There was no difference between announcing Nian lie¡¯s disappearance and his death. It was just that this news gave those who cared about him a glimmer of hope. Or perhaps, to the outside world, the so-called ¡± disappearance ¡± was just fake news released by the Nian family to dy time. Reality was cruel. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold. but if this goes on and the public opinion continues to ferment, how can the Nian Corporation continue to survive? ¡± Lu Zhui shook his head. He had no other choice. ¡°We can only rely on the second young master now. I can¡¯t think of any suitable solution.¡± The situation was still as grim as before. Their only hope was to find Nian lie. Ning Qing immediately decided that she could not give up hope. since we can¡¯t determine his death at the scene, he must still be alive. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes shone with hope. Lu Zhui, get your men to start searching around the ident scene. If they can¡¯t find it, expand the search area and search in the surrounding areas. Lu Zhui stood side by side and nodded. yes! Ning Qing was determined. as long as there¡¯s a glimmer of hope, we can¡¯t give up. Lu Zhui said, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t worry. As long as young master is still alive, we will definitely find him! Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with a mix of emotions. She was pleased and d. yes! The group of people moved out one after another, heading towards the cliff where the ident had happened. Ning Qing didn¡¯t stay idle either. She personally followed the search team to the scene. When everyone decided to explore the way to the bottom of the cliff, she followed them without hesitation. Nian che and Lu Zhui tried to persuade her, but to no avail. Just like that, everyone carried a tiny bit of hope and searched for two whole months. Chapter 806 806 It¡¯s impossible for him to be alive _1 Two monthster. The capital, the Lou family. The weather turned sunny, and the temperature outside rose, which was a rare sight. In a dark corner of the attic, a man was leaning against the window, his movements ambiguous and unstable. ¡°Chi Xuxu, young master Chi, ah!¡± The man¡¯s long hair reached his shoulders and drooped messily. His eyes, which had always been gloomy, now had a touch of gentleness. Suddenly, the sound of high heels clicking on the ground came from behind. ¡°Young master, someone is here!¡± As soon as the woman finished speaking, a strong force pulled Lou Chi¡¯s hand. Before he could see clearly, Lou qingyue pped his face. ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to do such a thing at a time like this!¡± The woman¡¯s shrieks were ear-piercing, and her beautiful face twisted slightly. The maid quickly pulled on her clothes to cover her body. She cried and knelt on the ground, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, miss! I didn¡¯t seduce young master Chi, please don¡¯t fire me!¡± Lou qingyue red at her and kicked her to the ground. shameless thing. How dare you think about your own young master? get lost! The woman couldn¡¯t care about anything else and ran away with her clothes. Lou Chi didn¡¯t feel unhappy at being interrupted. He just loosened his clothes and stared at the woman in front of him. you¡¯re so angry. Are you jealous? ¡± Lou qingyue red back at him. He stuck out his tongue and touched the side of his face that was in pain. if you mind, I won¡¯t do this next time, okay? ¡± You know, the person I like the most is you Yingluo.¡± As he spoke, he wanted to push her towards the ce where he had done it with the woman just now. Lou qingyue pushed him away. Lou Chi, are you crazy? ¡± His face was gloomy and he did not say a word. Lou qingyue grabbed his cor and questioned him fiercely, ¡± you were the one who told me that Nian Jin was dead. However, ning Qing and the others have been searching for him in Ying city for two months. Is this the reason you told me that he is dead? ¡± If he was really dead, why would they still look for him? Lou Chi was a little surprised to hear this. Lou qingyue could see the uncertainty in his expression, and her anger rose. ¡°I¡¯ve told you to do it cleanly!¡± If that man hadn¡¯t died, then even if she had lost the championship, she wouldn¡¯t have made ning Qing feel any pain! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling Lou qingyue was! ¡°He can¡¯t be alive,¡± Lou Chi said. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. if he¡¯s not still alive, what is Ning Qing looking for? ¡± Lou Chi had not paid attention to the movements of Ying city for a long time because he thought that the matter had been settled. He said, ¡± my men hit the brakes. He was stabbed in advance. The car exploded not long after it fell off the cliff. There¡¯s no way he could have survived. ¡°When did the car explode?¡± Lou qingyue asked with a cold face. Lou Chi pulled a long face. just four or five minutes. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened. don¡¯t you know how to let people watch? ¡± Isn¡¯t four to five minutes enough for us to escape?¡± Lou Chi sneered. He looked at the angry woman and said, ¡± he¡¯s crippled. Tell me. How is he going to run? ¡± Lou qingyue suddenly froze. She was a little uncertain. Lou Chi ignored her and leaned against the window. He took out a cigarette from somewhere and lit it. Lou qingyue thought about it for a long time. A person with a crippled leg, who fell from such a high cliff and was even stabbed, even if he was given an hour, he would not be able to escape. Thinking of this, her anger dissipated a lot. She turned around and saw that the man was smoking. She frowned in disgust. what bad habits do you have? mother will scold you again if she sees you. Chapter 807 807 Getting rid of ning Qing (1) As she spoke, she reached out and snatched the cigarette from the man¡¯s mouth. Lou Chi was not convinced. After a while, he suddenly turned around, hugged her, and pressed her against the wall. you¡¯ve interrupted me and hit me. Sister, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time for you to pay? ¡± His words were very soft, but it was so disgusting that it sent chills down one¡¯s back. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t resist. She looked at him coldly. it¡¯s your fault. ¡°I¡¯ve done everything you said.¡± As he spoke, he buried his head in her neck and sniffed hard. His satisfied expression was like he had inhaled some kind of drug that made him lose his mind. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t want to be too entangled with him on these things. She raised her chin and allowed the man to do what he wanted. ¡°Mother has a new order for you,¡± she said. Lou Chi didn¡¯t care. He kissed every inch of her skin. what? ¡± he mumbled. she wants you to take your men to Ying city and get rid of ning Qing. He stopped moving and looked up. get rid of ning Qing? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s shirt was opened, revealing her fair skin and vaguely visible good figure. mother has spent a lot of time in the past two years wooing the elders of various families. Lou LAN has just left the country and Lou si has just recovered from a serious illness. He won¡¯t be able to do much on his own. This timing is just right. Lou Chi pondered and looked at her meaningfully. are you sure you want to make a move? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face was frosty. we¡¯ve already endured for twenty years. Lou Chi, Lou LAN has always suppressed our second branch and made us do the most chaotic and lowly things of the Lou family! Just because mother is the younger sister and she is the older sister, she naturally became the head of the family!¡± She didn¡¯t want to recall the humiliation and pain she had suffered for more than 20 years! That had already been carved into her bones! Lou LAN was one-faced and two-faced! Three years ago, just because she had found out that she had touched ning Qing, she had been exiled to the United States for a groundless crime and had not been asked about her for three years! Three years! If it wasn¡¯t for her intense hatred and unwillingness, how could she have survived? Fortunately, she had someone to vent her anger on during those three years, but it was not enough to extinguish the resentment and anger in her heart. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes were burning with mes. ¡°Who do you think Lou LAN is? On the surface, she¡¯s friendly to us, but in reality, she¡¯s not willing to give us any real power!¡± She held Lou Chi¡¯s arms and emphasized in a hoarse voice. if we don¡¯t resist, we will have to live like this for the rest of our lives. Lou Chi, are you willing to ept this? ¡± The man¡¯s eyes flickered. Lou qingyue coldly mocked,¡¯I¡¯m not willing! I don¡¯t want to be controlled by Lou si and I don¡¯t want to see her acting high and mighty! I¡¯m clearly the oldest in the family, and I¡¯m the most qualified heir! Just because I¡¯m mother¡¯s daughter, I¡¯ve lost this right. Why?! I¡¯m clearly more suitable to be the head of the household than that b * tch Lou si!¡± Lou Chi was clearly hesitant, his heart wavering. He had indeed grown up in the second branch of the Lou family and had seen the rise and fall of the Lou family since he was young. The Lou family was the most mysterious and ancient family in the capital. They paid particr attention to the female inheritance system. In other words, the eldest daughter of each head of the family would inherit the position, while the other daughters and sons would more or less have their power divided. All of this was decided by the current head of the family. Based on the current situation, both Lou LAN and Lou si were the daughters of the previous head of the family. However, Lou LAN was the eldest daughter and had returned to the family 25 years ago to take over as the head of the family. Naturally, Lou si had be a branch of the family. All these years, Lou SI¡¯s power was indeed small. All the matters of the Lou family were decided by Lou LAN. Originally, it was said that Lou LAN did not have any children. Logically speaking, Lou SI¡¯s eldest daughter, Lou qingyue, should be the one to inherit the position. However, six years ago, Lou si appeared out of nowhere and imed to be Lou Lan¡¯s biological daughter who had led a wandering life. Chapter 808 808 I want to see the person if he¡¯s alive: I want to see his corpse if he¡¯s dead (1: Slowly, over the past few years, Lou SI¡¯s influence in the Lou family grew and even surpassed Lou SI¡¯s. It was obvious that she would be the next head of the family. But how could the second branch be willing to ept this? If Lou LAN didn¡¯t suddenly return before the age of 25, Lou si would be the family head. Six years ago, when Lou si did not return, Lou qingyue became the family head. However, all of this had been destroyed by their family. How could Lou si and Lou qingyue ept this? Lou Chi understood. Since he was young, he had always supported and tacitly approved of Lou si and Lou qingyue. He would never betray the two of them. what¡¯s the point of getting rid of only ning Qing: ¡± he said: if you want to get rid of her: you have to get rid of everyone rted to her. Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t surprised. mother has already made the arrangements. Lou LAN went abroad this time. It seems that there is something wrong with his body. As for what it is, the people around him are too tight-lipped. However, mother has thought of a solution, so he won¡¯t be back for a while. ¡°Then Lou si si si si¡± Lou qingyueughed coldly. she hurt my hand. Now that she¡¯s in my hands, I won¡¯t let her die so easily. Lou Chi understood and took two steps back. when do we leave? ¡± ¡°Now, immediately.¡± The man was slow to react. He nodded and walked closer to her. Lou qingyue stared at him. Lou Chi held her waist and started to stroke her inch by inch. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now, aren¡¯t you going to give me a gift?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face was expressionless. what kind of gift do you want? ¡± The man came very close to her. of course it¡¯s you. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to stain my hands with blood for you.¡± Lou qingyue remained unmoved. you¡¯ve had a lot of blood on your hands since you were young. Lou Chi smiled evilly and felt her retreat. what do you mean? do you despise me? ¡± Lou qingyue really didn¡¯t want to bother with him, but when she thought about the things she wanted him to do, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be willing to work for her without any benefits. The woman chuckled and suddenly changed her expression. She endured the disgust and put her arms around his neck, closing the distance between them. ¡°Why would I? you¡¯re the closest person to me.¡± ¡°......¡± The chaotic filth fermented on this day until it rotted. * * * One dayter, in Ying city. Cloud me No. 1. ¡°Dad, mom, that¡¯s what happened.¡± In the master bedroom, ning Qing was sitting on the sofa. There was a tablet on the coffee table, and the people on the screen were her parents, who were far away in the capital. She was very weak and exhausted recently because she had been searching for Nian lie for two months and still couldn¡¯t find any trace of him. I¡¯m responsible for most of his ident. I can¡¯t use his life to pave the way for me. I can¡¯t win the championship in peace and then go to America to enjoy everything in the future. Baby, I can¡¯t do that. The matter had already been made clear, but mother ning still had someints. ¡°Whether he¡¯s alive or dead, you¡¯ve already searched for so long. You¡¯ve already done your part. If he¡¯s still alive, you should¡¯ve found him long ago.¡± Ning Qing held her forehead helplessly. mother, I have to find him no matter what. ¡°......¡± Light and shadow shed past her eyes. if he¡¯s alive, we must find him. If he¡¯s dead, Qingqing must find his body. Chapter 809 809 There¡¯s news about Nian lie (1: ¡°It¡¯s already been two months, and you¡¯re still talking about corpses?¡± Father ning interrupted mother ning. He could understand ning Qing¡¯s feelings. After all, Nian lie¡¯s ident had happened because of him. Mr. Ning sighed and said, ¡± it¡¯s alright, Qingqing. Don¡¯t listen to Your Mother¡¯s nonsense. Just do what you need to do. We¡¯ll talk about it when we find the person. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. however, the weather is getting colder and colder. You have to keep warm when you go out to find someone. Don¡¯t catch a cold or get sick. Mr. Ning¡¯s voice was gentle. you don¡¯t have to worry about me and your mother. I¡¯ll take good care of her. Xiao Gu is here too. You can focus on your own work. There¡¯s no rush to make arrangements for you to go to America. Ning Qing finally felt a littleforted. thank you, Father. After a few more words, the video call was passed to Gu nanzhi. ¡°......¡± Father ning and mother ning didn¡¯t say a word. They looked at each other in silence. After a while, Gu nanzhi forced a smile. hey, how is it? any progress? ¡± Ning Qing looked at his smile and felt a mix of emotions. She shook her head. I can¡¯t find the direction at all. Gu nanzhi looked at her disappointment and felt bad. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He felt a little panic about the atmosphere between the two of them. He had never thought that there would be a day when he would be speechless in front of her! This made him very afraid! Gu nanzhi forced a smile. don¡¯t be disappointed. Not finding him means that he¡¯s still alive. If he¡¯s dead, you should have found his body long ago, right? ¡± There was a saying, ¡± no news is the best news. Ning Qing understood what he meant. She forced a smile. you¡¯re right. Then, the two of them fell into a terrifying silence. Gu nanzhi felt extremely ufortable and even had difficulty breathing. He wanted to hang up the phone and let himself breathe freely, but looking at her face, he couldn¡¯t bear to. In the past two months, the number of calls they had made could be counted with one¡¯s fingers. Every time he called her, she would either be looking for Nian lie or on her way to find him. This was the first time he had seen her in person in two months. She could only see it through her parents. Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache and bitterness. At this moment, ning Qing said, ¡± Tiny, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve made you take care of my parents for so long. why are you suddenly so polite? ¡± he smiled bitterly. are you in such a hurry to draw the line with me? ¡± Ning Qing changed her position. you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m just feeling guilty towards my parents and your Hanhan. He looked at her on the screen in a daze, and the woman¡¯s fatigue was obvious. She said, ¡± originally, we agreed that after thepetition, I would take them to live in the United States and stay away from everything here. However, ns can¡¯t keep up with the changes. Not only did I not leave, but I also came back here. On the screen, the woman looked up and scanned her surroundings. Gu nanzhi could no longerugh. She deliberately rxed her tone. what does that have to do with anything? After you¡¯re done with the business in Ying city, you can leave whenever you want.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Uncle, Auntie, and I will be waiting for you in the capital.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s feelings wereplicated when she heard his sincere words. ¡°Thank you, Tiny.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t lose any more weight.¡± ¡°Yeah, you guys too.¡± After hanging up the phone, ning Qing¡¯s emotions surged. After two months, under Nian Che¡¯s leadership, the Nian family finally stabilized and everything seemed to be back on track. Nian lie was the only one. Why couldn¡¯t she find him? She grabbed her long hair in distress, and just then, someone knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± The maid pushed the door open and entered. She lowered her head and said, ¡± young Madam, assistant Lu has sent word. He said that he has news of young master. He wants you to go over quickly. Chapter 810 810 Go back to America!_1 This was undoubtedly the best news for ning Qing when she was depressed. ¡°Lu Zhui said that? Where did you find it?¡± The maid was very respectful and kept her head down. it¡¯s not convenient to disclose the information. The person who came back only said this and asked you to go quickly. The car is already prepared downstairs. Ning Qing thought about it for a moment and decided not to suspect him. I¡¯ll change my clothes. I¡¯ll be quick. the maid nodded and left. There was no sound in the room. The maid stood at the door, staring at the door in front of her with a cold expression. Very quickly, ning Qing changed her clothes and rushed out the door. The maid stood on the side and led the way for her. The strange thing was, she led him to the backyard and finally saw an inconspicuous car at the back door. Ning Qing was puzzled. why would he suddenly go through the back door? ¡± there are too many people at the main door. We can¡¯t let any news about the young master leak out yet. It¡¯s more appropriate to go through the back door. With this exnation, ning Qing made an ¡± Oh ¡± sound and felt a little uneasy in her heart. Everything was normal when they got into the car. Thinking that she might be able to see Nian lie soon, she felt an inexplicable surge of emotions that she could not suppress. Just then, the phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and was stunned. The name that was shing on the screen was Tina. No. It should be Lou si. How long has it been? She had not appeared since thest time they quarreled. This dazed woman would never know how much pain and suffering the woman named Lou si had endured for her. The vibration numbed ning Qing¡¯s palm. The driver nced at her in the rearview mirror and reminded her. young Madam, your phone is ringing. Ning Qing came back to her senses and pressed the answer button. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°......¡± There was no sound from the other end. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything, and the two of them didn¡¯t seem to know how to start. ¡°You¡¯ve returned to Ying city.¡± A cold female voice broke the silence. It was still so familiar. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she hummed in agreement. Tina took a deep breath. ning Qing, hurry back to the capital city and pick up your parents. Then, we¡¯ll head to the United States immediately. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what he meant. why? ¡± Tina pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she gave up in the end. ¡°There¡¯s no reason. You¡¯re not suitable to stay in the country.¡± Ning Qing did not like the way she spoke, so she ignored her slightly weak voice. Tina, ¡± she said, ¡± I have something very important to do. If I can¡¯t finish this, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Tina had already investigated everything, and she knew why she had returned to Ying city. Her tone was a little heavy. is it because of that man again? Ning Qing, can¡¯t you change your habit of asking for trouble?¡± Ning Qing was infuriated. his life and death are rted to me, and he¡¯s in trouble because of me. Do you want me to leave everything here and go to some Bullsh * t America without a care? No, I can¡¯t do it at all!¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying it¡¯s because you feel guilty.¡± Tina chuckled coldly. sure, I¡¯ll help you look for him. You¡¯d better put down whatever you¡¯re doing right now and go to the United States! Her tone was anxious and cold, filled with disgust and disdain. ¡°Why are you always like this?¡± ning Qing asked in a stifled voice. ¡°......¡± you always think that you can control everything about me. My thoughts, my career, my feelings ... But I¡¯m a living person, not a machine! The other side fell silent, speechless. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she suppressed her urge to run away. I can listen to you if you want the best for me. But if you¡¯re lying to me, how do you want me to believe you? ¡± Chapter 811 811 You can¡¯t bear the consequences (1: Tina¡¯s expression was a little out of control as she listened to her cry. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding your identity all this time. Aren¡¯t you lying to me?¡± Tina gritted her teeth. She knew how heartbroken she was, but she still insisted, ¡± it¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know! ¡°Why?¡± Faced with this question, Tina paced back and forth in silence. Ning Qing smiled with tears in her eyes, trying to force them back. alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. You still have reservations about me. There¡¯s no point in me forcing you to answer. I¡¯m afraid. I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again. I don¡¯t want you to be deceived by that man again. I don¡¯t want to see you covered in blood in an ident again! ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve already died twice! Two whole times! I¡¯ve seen you lose everything because of that man, including your life! Why can¡¯t you just love yourself?¡± The woman¡¯s tone was filled with regret and resentment, but it was even more obvious that she was heartbroken and distressed. Ning Qing¡¯s mind buzzed, and some scenes shed through her mind. Car ident, blood, dead man Who are you? how do you know all this: ¡± she asked unconsciously as her head started to hurt. Tina realized that she had misspoken, and her voice immediately turned cold. I don¡¯t know. ¡°No! You just mentioned a car ident!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s head ached and was in a mess, even attracting the intense attention of the driver in front. ¡°How did you know that I was in a car ident? That was before I met you, Yingluo. How could you possibly know?¡± Tina¡¯s expression was tense, and a hint of sorrow shed through her beautiful eyes. don¡¯t ask anymore. ¡°On what basis! You know everything about me, including my past. Does that mean Yingluo knows about me and my sister?¡± Tina¡¯s hand trembled upon hearing the word ¡®big sister¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested in your past!¡± She said ruthlessly: ¡°But you mentioned a car ident!¡± Ning Qing was conflicted about this. She held her head, her eyes red. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Tina. What do you know? Can you tell me?¡± ¡°......¡± That plea was very much like the one she used to beg for herself to take the me for when she did something wrong. However, this time, they were not only separated by a phone call, but also by thousands of mountains and rivers, and the time that had been messed up six years ago! They couldn¡¯t go back to how they were a long time ago! The cold woman¡¯s face twitched slightly as she tried her best to endure the pain. Something slid down from the corner of her eye. She quickly wiped it away and returned to her cold self. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know anything.¡± ¡°Lou si!¡± Ning Qing roared angrily. She closed her eyes. ning Qing, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences if you know. ¡°......¡± ¡°I know you, so don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± This time, she didn¡¯t give her a chance to ask and hung up the phone. Hearing the cold beeping sound, ning Qing¡¯s eyes went nk, and she was extremely tired. ¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± the driver asked. He had heard the words ¡®Lou si¡¯. Ning Qing shook her head, closed her eyes, and leaned against the back seat. After a long time, she sorted out her emotions and forced herself to forget everything that had just happened. She nced out of the window and asked the driver,¡±where did you find his news?¡± How was he? How¡¯s the situation?¡± The driver tilted his head. Perhaps because of the angle, he did not look familiar. young Madam, only the most capable people in the higher-ups know about the young master. My mission is to pick you up. Ning Qing looked at the scenery outside the window. There were fewer and fewer people on the roadside. Her eyshes drooped and she said,¡±alright.¡± &Nbsp; He clenched his fists. Chapter 812 812 The madam is missing After walking for ten minutes, the path became more and more remote. Ning Qing no longer had any other thoughts, because the path was getting more and more wrong. She clutched her phone tightly and nced at the driver. Such a subtle movement still attracted the attention of the people before him. In the rearview mirror, ning Qing¡¯s eyes met with the man¡¯s. After the excitement and joy, she couldn¡¯t help but feel panic and fear. She tried her best to control her expression. who do you work for? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen you before. The man observed her. After he was no longer nervous, he replied with a name seriously and even added, ¡± I¡¯m new here. Ning Qing nodded and pretended to be calm. it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re new. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not familiar with the roads. Tell me where we¡¯re going and I¡¯ll show you the way. The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed. Madam, I¡¯m a local. You can rest assured. This was obviously an ent that did not belong to the local area, and it made ning Qing even more afraid. She shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive and rushed out without thinking. She should have called Nian che or Lu Zhui to confirm it! However, what else could she do now? Ning Qing sat up straight and assumed a posture. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you a question, just answer it.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. since you¡¯re not willing to tell me, I¡¯ll ask Lu Zhui myself. As she spoke, she took out her unlocked phone and quickly tapped into the call page, about to dial Nian Che¡¯s number- The man saw her movements clearly and revealed his ferocity. He grabbed the steering wheel and turned it. The car was thrown to the left, and ning Qing crashed into the car door uncontrobly, her phone falling to the ground. She bent down to pick it up in a panic, but the car was parked in the middle of the road. ¡°Refusing a toast only to drink a forfeit.¡± The man cursed in a low voice. Ning Qing did not reach for her phone and subconsciously pushed the door open to get out of the car. However, the car door was locked, so she had no way to escape! She stared at the man. why did you lie to me? Who sent you here?¡± The man smiled awkwardly. you¡¯ll know. Then, a ck shadow fell from above. Ning Qing did not have time to react. Her forehead hurt, her vision went ck, and she fell down. * On the other side, after the servant of yunhuang No. 1 realized that ning Qing was missing, she immediately called Lu Zhui. After exining that she had been taken away by a maid, Lu Zhui immediately sensed that something was wrong. He returned to the vi and checked the surveince camera. Everything that happened at the back door was extremely clear! It was rare for Lu Zhui to get angry. I told you to take good care of young Madam, and this is how you take care of her? You don¡¯t even know she left with someone else!¡± She had disappeared for more than an hour before they informed him! The maids cowered in fear, and one of them stood up. ¡°The maid said that you found news of young master and sent someone to pick Madam up. She was just passing on the message, so we didn¡¯t think much about ran ran.¡± Lu Zhui was extremely angry. if I wanted to inform Madam, do I need to send someone back to inform her? Don¡¯t I know how to inform them?¡± This group of people seemed to have no brains! He was about to die of anger! The man paced back and forth in the living room. In the end, he had no choice but to walk to the side and call Nian lie. ¡°Young master, something happened to the young Madam!¡± The man who had just recovered from his injuries suddenly became alert and cold. what happened? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of the stupid pigs at home! A woman pretended to be a maid and told the young Madam that I had news of you. Then, she took her away from everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body turned cold, and his frightening aura exploded. Over the phone, Lu Zhui could already feel it. I¡¯m sorry, young master. I was careless. ¡°The people from the Lou family have arrived in Ying city.¡± Chapter 813 813 It was Lou qingyue who asked you toe: Lu Zhui was stunned by this sudden question. Nian lie was frighteningly calm. His dark eyes were dark and cold. they did it. They¡¯re not ordinary people. Investigate them. Lu Zhui¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. yes! ¡°Inform me immediately when you find the location.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± After hanging up the phone, Nian lie stood in front of the window, his heart burning like fire. The reason he did not show up was because he could not figure out what the Lou family wanted to do to ning Qing. All these years, the Lou family seemed to be far away in the capital, but they had paid inexplicable attention to ning Qing. Whether it was the head of the family, Lou LAN, or Lou si, who had used the name Tina to get close to ning Qing, or Lou qingyue and Qianqian, all of them were people with great experience. But why would these people be interested in ning Qing? She even reached out to him? He didn¡¯t understand. For her safety and future, he had to figure it out. The Lou family had arrived in Ying city this morning. He had asked someone to keep an eye on them, but he didn¡¯t expect them to be so cunning and sharp. They disappeared without a trace. He didn¡¯t expect that the person who came with ill intentions would actually reach out to ning Qing so quickly! Nian lie¡¯s face was dark, and killing intent radiated from his body. The temperature plummeted. If they dared to touch her, no matter what, he would not let a single one of them off! * The weather was gloomy, and the rain started to fall. The temperature had dropped to the point where it could kill. Ning Qing was woken up by a ss of cold water. She shook her groggy head, and the water and blood in front of her mixed together and flowed into her eyes. In the blurriness, she saw what was in front of her. The man was wearing a mask and his long hair was tied loosely behind his head. There was no emotion in his eyes. He was holding a cup in his hand. It was obvious that he was the one who had poured the water on her. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt badly. She wanted to move but found herself tied to the chair. Her hands were tied behind her back, and she couldn¡¯t move her feet. The surroundings were dpidated, as if they were in an abandoned factory. Who are you? ¡± she gasped for breath and asked the man, ¡± why did you arrest me? ¡± Lou Chi was very cold. someone wants you to die. Ning Qing shook off the water in front of her eyes. who is it? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know,¡± Lou Chi replied: Ning Qing did not even think about it. did Lou qingyue ask you toe? ¡± It was a question, but there was not much doubt in it. It was obvious that she had already confirmed it. Lou Chi was a little surprised that she was so smart. Ning Qing continued. are you the killer she hired, or are you her man? ¡± Lou Chi took the ss of water and weighed it in his hand. you¡¯re so good at guessing. Try guessing. Ning Qing tried hard to ignore the pain on her forehead. you¡¯re the person beside her, right? ¡± For her to personally give the order to get rid of me, is she angry from embarrassment?¡± Lou Chi looked down from above. There was no emotion in his eyes that made people feel afraid. A sentence suddenly popped up in ning Qing¡¯s mind: if you really don¡¯t dare to make a move, just bear with it. When Ie back, I¡¯ll make them pay back ten times what you¡¯ve suffered. She was extremely afraid, but when she thought of this sentence, her panic subsided. She tried hard to restrain herself and raised her head. Her wet hair was stuck to her face, stained with some diluted blood. ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s unwilling, right? She knew that Nian lie wasn¡¯t dead, so she didn¡¯t fight me and let me win thepetition for nothing. She wasn¡¯t satisfied, so she asked you to kill me. ¡± Lou Chi found her spections more and more interesting. He dismissed the people around him, turned around, and rummaged through the table beside him. He found a fruit knife the size of his palm. He weighed it in his hands, then turned around and approached ning Qing. continue. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not dare to move. That was because the cold knife was right under her neck. Chapter 814 814 Those who want to die should understand a little (1: The woman, who had been chattering non-stop since she woke up, was now looking at the knife in his hand with her chin slightly raised and her eyes lowered. Lou Chiughed. He didn¡¯t see much panic and fear in her eyes. She had more backbone than he had imagined. He lowered his head and moved closer to her face. When they looked at each other, she could clearly see his cold and cloudy eyes. ¡°You¡¯re very interesting.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect that after waiting for so long, he would say this. Her throat trembled, and the cold de was pressed against her neck. The sharp de could cut her artery at any time. Under such an extreme threat, ning Qing was unusually calm. I¡¯m very interesting. Can I make you not kill me? ¡± Lou Chi raised his eyebrows. His expression could not be seen on his half-covered face. He rejected her outright. No. Ning Qing¡¯s heart thumped hard. She slowed down her breathing as if she was afraid that he would cut her throat if she was not careful. ¡°Can I know why she wants to kill me?¡± she asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe up with so many reasons? you don¡¯t believe it yourself?¡± Lou Chi said: Ning Qing was silent. She had guessed so much, and it seemed that every single one of them could be a reason, and they were all very sufficient. However, she had a vague feeling that things were not that simple. The people or things involved behind the scenes were perhaps beyond her imagination. She wanted to know. Ning Qing looked at him fearlessly. I believe you, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of what I think. And from your reaction, it¡¯s not because of what I think. Lou Chi chuckled and pressed her neck tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be blindly confident.¡± ¡°......¡± The de slid down to her corbones and chest. The cold and disgusting touch was like a poisonous snake winding around her, making ning Qing¡¯s back break out in a cold sweat. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes unclear. didn¡¯t anyone tell you not to challenge someone¡¯s patience? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands, which were tied behind her back, clenched tightly into fists. The pain made her more awake. ¡°I just want to die with a little more understanding.¡± The man did not speak. Ning Qing took the opportunity to gulp. you must be very capable to be able to kidnap me here in such a way. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already nned your escape. No one hasn¡¯t tracked me down. It¡¯s impossible for me to escape from so many of you on my own. ¡°......¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m destined to die Here. Why can¡¯t you tell me the reason why I must die before I die?¡± Lou Chi listened to her detailed analysis of the situation. Even though she was panicking, her hair was messy, and half of her face was stained with blood, her dark eyes were still shockingly bright. But it was this pair of eyes. It was likable, but at the same time, hateful. ¡°Don¡¯t let her die too easily.¡± The woman¡¯s cold words lingered in his ears before he left. Lou Chi¡¯s hand rubbed the hilt of his sword. He squinted his eyes and couldn¡¯t resist the boiling and impulse in his body. He cut with force. With the woman¡¯s low groan, blood gushed out from the split wound on her corbone, and white bones could be vaguely seen. He said casually, ¡± I hate women who talk too much. ¡°......¡± The pain of her skin being torn apart burst out. Ning Qing¡¯s vision blurred from the pain, and she could feel blood flowing down her clothes and soaking her chest. She held it in and did not make a sound. Then, he raised his head, his eyes filled with anger. ¡°You like to torture people, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°......¡± what kind of deep hatred does she have for me that she would make you torture me like this? ¡± Chapter 815 815 A sharp de cuts open the flesh (1) She saw the man staring at the bloody knife with a strange greed and passion in his eyes. Then, he took off his mask and revealed his entire face. It was a face that she waspletely unfamiliar with. ¡°......¡± Under her gaze, Lou Chi stuck out his tongue and licked the blood on the de. Then, he looked at her. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank. The feeling of being targeted by a pervert was really terrifying. ¡°Deep hatred? I don¡¯t have any.¡± Lou Chi suddenly said, ¡± it¡¯s just that you shouldn¡¯t have been alive in the first ce. Ning Qing endured it. my life was given to me by my parents. It¡¯s up to me to decide whether I want to live or not. What does it have to do with you? ¡± Her stubborn and unyielding gaze once again incited the man¡¯s bloodthirsty desire. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh. or is it that my survival will affect her inheritance of the throne? ¡± Lou Chi¡¯s eyes suddenly changed. They were originally excited, but now they were cold and terrifying. However, that was just a casual joke that she had made, and he actually cared about it so much? Ning Qing¡¯s chaotic mind started to think. She immediately thought of the rtionship between Lou LAN, Lou si, and Lou qingyue. Even if it did affect them, it would be between Lou si and Lou qingyue. She was just an ordinary person from the outside world. How could she possibly affect them? Could it be that ran ran was still the daughter of the Lou family who had led a wandering life? As soon as this ridiculous idea appeared, she immediately overturned it. ¡°......¡± Before she knew it, Lou Chi had already walked behind her. ¡°You¡¯re good at guessing.¡± Ning Qing was interrupted. When she suddenly realized that he was behind her, she felt an invisible panic and her heart was tormented. ¡°Then answer me, did I guess right?¡± Lou Chi looked at the back of her head and had to admit that this woman was smart. It was a pity. An independent and stubborn woman like her could stand on his side, but she would be a difficult enemy if she stood on the other side. He reached out to her shoulder and leaned in. Ning Qing¡¯s whole body trembled, and her devil-like whisper rang in her ears ... there¡¯s no benefit in being too smart. Just enjoy your death. Before she could say anything, she felt a sharp pain in her forearm. Behind her, ten centimeters above her bound hands, a sharp de was grinding against her skin. Lou Chi closed his eyes. His hand was very strong and he slowly pulled from left to right. ¡°Uh ...¡± Ning Qing was in so much pain that tears flowed out of her eyes, and she moaned in pain. One of the man¡¯s hands was raised, and the knife in his hand was glowing with blood, the liquid dripping down. Di da-di da- It turned out that bright red blood was flowing out from the hideous wound in an endless stream, and a lot of it had gathered into a pool of blood under her wrist. Ning Qing bit her lips in pain, and all the bones in her body trembled. The man¡¯s strength was just right. The cut skin seemed to be connected to the nerves, and she was in so much pain that her whole body spasmed, and her forehead kept twitching. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he said. Ning Qing could barely open her eyes. She panted heavily. crazy man. When she spoke, she no longer had the confidence she had earlier. Lou Chiughed. I like this title. Due to the excessive loss of blood, ning Qing¡¯s mind was slowly bing unclear, and one of her hands was in so much pain that it waspletely numb. ¡°What exactly do you want to escape for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I want your life.¡± After saying that, Lou Chi waved his hand indifferently. The tearing pain came again. On the forearm of his other hand, there was another bloody crack. Blood, flowed all over the ground. Ning Qing was already covered in sweat. Her forehead and chest were covered in blood. She looked like she had just been pulled out of a pool of blood and was on herst breath. As her blood flowed out, she lost all her strength. The grip on her back loosened, and she swayed for a moment before falling to the ground. Chapter 816 816 Third sister (1: He was dizzy. The man¡¯s face was also clear for a moment and blurry for a moment. The light above her head was blinding, and her hands were numb as if they had been chopped off. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t do anything to her anymore. He just looked at her from above and even took out his phone to take a video. He wanted people to watch her lose all her blood and die from blood loss. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes began to lose focus. Her tears finally fell. Was she really going to die Here? She still had many things to do. She hadn¡¯t brought her parents, who were far away in the capital, to the United States. She hadn¡¯t gone to see the dead child. She hadn¡¯t found Nian lie and Huahua. Would she never be able to say an apology to him in this lifetime? Perhaps. She could only wait for death. That was good too. Perhaps, if she could see him underground and apologize to him then, he would always be tolerant of her, so Hanhan wouldn¡¯t mind. Thinking of this, ning Qing¡¯s heart actually calmed down. The lights slowly dimmed in her eyes, and everything around her began to move away from her. Her wet eyshes moved and she slowly closed her eyes. ¡°Young master, she seems to be dead.¡± Lou Chi was looking at his phone. When he turned around, he kicked her but didn¡¯t move. He looked at her sarcastically. you¡¯re so weak. I thought you couldst ten more minutes. There was no fear of taking a life, nor was there any regret in his tone. It was as harmless as crushing an ant. Suddenly, someone barged in and rushed to Lou Chi¡¯s side. young master, they¡¯re here. Lou Chi was a little surprised. so fast? ¡± He thought he would have to wait until tomorrow. the Nian family has turned out in full force. They¡¯re searching everywhere. They¡¯ll probably find us in half an hour. Lou Chi sneered. half an hour? ¡± He kicked ning Qing again. ¡°It¡¯s more than enough,¡± he said, confused. The man said something in his ear and Lou Chi waved his hand impatiently. I know. Do you think I don¡¯t know how to handle it? Ask her to ask more questions.¡± The man stopped talking and retreated to the side respectfully. Although he heard that the pursuers wereing, Lou Chi was not in a hurry. He walked to ning Qing¡¯s side, slowly squatted down, and used the knife that had tortured her to Pat her face. There was no movement at all. He sneered, ¡± the people around you are all useless. They only found us now. ¡°......¡± and your ex-husband, I forgot to tell you that I was the one who killed him. ¡°......¡± In her daze, ning Qing could vaguely hear his voice. When she heard him say that he was the one who had killed Nian lie, her heart was filled with hatred, but she couldn¡¯t even open her eyes. Then, he spoke intermittently. She couldn¡¯t hear him clearly again. Lou Chi also knew that she was notpletely dead and did not intend to let her go. He wriggled his eyebrows and stood up, his face ugly and sinister. ¡°You¡¯re lucky. Let me, your little brother, send you on yourst journey, third sister.¡± After that, he ordered his subordinates,¡±do it.¡± Very quickly, the surrounding area was filled with gasoline. The strong smell made the man cover his mouth and nose. After his men had cleaned up the scene, they pushed open the door and walked out. When Lou Chi looked back, the woman was lying on the muddy yellow ground. She was covered in blood and didn¡¯t look alive at all. He sneered and took the lighter from his subordinate. He said goodbye and threw the me over. The small cluster of fire fell to the ground and, as if it had found its home, it followed the gasoline and exploded with a bang. ... Through the firelight, Lou Chi looked at the motionless woman andughed happily. Not long after, he disappeared from the scene. Chapter 817 817 Did something happen? * The scorching heat, the burning smell, and the pungent smoke finally made ning Qing open her eyes. She squinted her eyes with difficulty and looked at the zing fire around her. She was in so much pain that she was almost disabled. cough, cough, cough, cough, save me, Yingluo. She let out a weak cry for help. Her ears were noisy and she couldn¡¯t hear anything outside. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian, save me, Qianqian!¡± She stretched out her weak hand and grabbed at a spot in the air. She rubbed her body against the ground, trying to get away from the fire source. However, the fire surrounded her, and the wind from the open door fanned the fire. She cried and shouted, but no sound came out of her mouth. Until a me reached the bottom of her pants. Ning Qing was sad and desperate, her tears falling. He couldn¡¯t escape. She was really going to die Here. She had already given up hope and stared at the door stubbornly. The fire was very bright, but her eyes were getting darker and darker. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Suddenly, she heard a heart-wrenching cry. He hade to save her. She was so sure, but she had no strength left. When he closed his eyes, a blurry figure appeared at the door. Then, she fell into endless darkness. * The capital. Mother ning didn¡¯t know why, but she felt very uneasy. She didn¡¯t know whether to sit or stand. Atst, she said to father ning, ¡± ning chengfeng, I¡¯m so nervous. Do you think something has happened to Qingqing? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it: : father ning chided: I¡¯m serious: ¡± Mrs. Ning said: I have a feeling that something is wrong. I have to call Qingqing: She immediately went to make a call. However, after a few calls, the other party¡¯s phone was turned off. Mother ning was even more worried now.¡¯Why did Yueyue turn off her phone? In the past, she would never turn off her phone!¡± Hearing that, father ning felt that it was true. He asked,¡±did she really turn off her phone?¡± I¡¯ll try.¡± He also tried, but his phone was still off. This time, mother ning couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°No, ning chengfeng, I can¡¯t stop worrying. I have to go back.¡± Father ning pulled her back. why are you going back? ¡± She¡¯s busy looking for someone, why are you going back to cause trouble!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not causing trouble. I just want to go back and see my daughter, can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her in person for two months. You don¡¯t miss her, but I do!¡± Mother ning wiped her tears away while father ning had no choice but to let out a sigh. alright, you can go home if you want to. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was overjoyed. She quickly packed up and called Gu nanzhi. The three of them bought the earliest flight tickets and rushed to Lin city. * After Nian che heard about ning Qing¡¯s news, he immediately rushed to his destination. However, by the time he arrived, it was already a sea of fire. He just stood there in a daze, looking at the strange men outside the fire, as if he had lost his soul. His broken heartache was faintly discernible, and his eyes were watery. Before he could despair, a tall figure walked out of the sea of fire. ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s white shirt was dyed ck, and his handsome face was stained with dust. He was carrying a petite woman in his arms. Nian che was shocked. That was Wanwan. The moment Nian lie walked out of the fire site with ning Qing in his arms, his gloomy face instantly cracked as he hollered, ¡± Get me a f * cking car!¡± A loud roar woke everyone up. Nian lie¡¯s entire body was cold, like an Asura that had just crawled out of hell. His entire body was filled with a baleful aura and a killing intent that could destroy the heavens and earth. No one dared to look him in the eye! ¡°The car¡¯s here!¡± ... He held ning Qing tightly and sped past. Nian che was stunned. When he passed by, he instinctively pulled him back. ¡°Brother ...¡± The man pushed him away with his elbow. get lost! Chapter 818 818 Redder than blood (1: Then, he carried ning Qing and rushed into the car. ¡°To the hospital! Hurry up!¡± The car suddenly started and disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. Nian Che¡¯s entire arm was numb. He could note back to his senses. His brother Yingluo was really still alive? This realization rushed into his mind, and the man in his twenties couldn¡¯t help but cry on the spot! ¡°Second young master, first young master has already left.¡± Nian che only snapped back to his senses when someone beside him reminded him. However, his gaze was pierced by the blood on the ground. The winding trail of blood extended from the fire field to his front, and then to the ce where his brother had gotten into the car! Unknowingly, even the corner of his clothes was stained red! Nian Che¡¯s brain buzzed. whose blood is this, Wanwan? ¡± it¡¯s Madam¡¯s. The fire was already burning when we arrived. Madam fell in the fire and didn¡¯t get up. Eldest young master rushed in and carried her out, only to find that Qianqian¡¯s hands, forehead, and chest were covered in wounds. As the subordinate said this, he choked on his own words. These people were used to fighting and killing, and were used to seeing many bloody scenes. However, for such a weak woman to be injured and covered in blood, it was obvious that someone had deliberately tortured her. Nian Jin felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had been struck by lightning. ¡°Second young master, second young master?¡± The man called out twice, and Nian che immediately sobered up. Find out who did it and kill him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After saying that, Nian che had already dashed towards a car parked at the side. In the other car, Nian lie was hugging the woman, who seemed to be out of breath, tightly. His entire body was trembling uncontrobly. His eyes were red, and he carefully held her head that was tilted to the side. ning qingchen, ning Qing, wake up. Can you wake up? ¡± The woman¡¯s hands were ced in front of him. The wound was deep and hideous. He used the first aid box to stop the bleeding while talking to her. ¡°Does it hurt? You don¡¯t want to talk to me because it¡¯s too painful.¡± ¡°......¡± I know, I know you¡¯re very tired, Yingluo, but can you talk to me? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t sleep. Open your eyes and look at me, ning Qing.¡± He was flustered and didn¡¯t know where to stop the bleeding. There were too many. There were too many wounds. On her forehead, corbones, and her hands. The wounds were deep red and were extremely eye-catching on her white skin. It was like a t Apple that had been bitten by a bug. In the end, when he finally bandaged his hands, he was already covered in blood. The driver in the front row couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He had never seen his young master so helpless and desperate. He sat in the back seat, holding the woman in his arms gently and restrained. He was afraid of hurting her and kept whispering in her ear. His side profile was stained with blood, and he looked dejected and desperate. The woman¡¯s head was slightly tilted. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. There was no sign of her being alive. His eyes were also sore. it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing. I shouldn¡¯t have disappeared for so long. I shouldn¡¯t have left you, ¡± Nian lie continued. ¡°......¡± The woman did not move. His entire body trembled as he held her cold hand. He could not feel any breath of life. An intense pain exploded in his chest, as if a big hand was stirring his heart, trying to torture him with regret and guilt. ¡°Qingqing, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± In the end, he could only call her name repeatedly and kiss her forehead again and again, tears flowing from his red eyes. It seemed to be redder than her blood. Chapter 819 819 She has Panda blood (1: When they arrived at the hospital, Nian lie carried her in his arms. The driver rushed into the lobby and shouted, ¡± doctor! Doctor! Hurry up and save him!¡± Soon, the doctors and nurses arrived and took ning Qing away from Nian lie. ¡°Send her to the operating room and prepare for blood supply,¡± the doctor said immediately after pulling at ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Nian Xi looked at the woman who was pushing the bed. He gripped the armrest tightly and said to the doctor, ¡± save her! You must save her!¡± The nurses were frightened, but the doctor only nodded and immediately followed them into the operating room. He was pushed away. The red light above the operating room lit up. Nian lie stood in the corridor, where people would asionally pass by and peek their heads out. He lowered his eyes and looked at his hands, which were covered in blood. His whole body trembled. It was her blood. It was the blood that flowed from the woman he loved the most. He had wanted to stop the bleeding, but he had lost too much blood. It was as if he had used up all the blood in her body. It couldn¡¯t be stopped. He didn¡¯t dare to think about the moment when he arrived at the scene. She was lying in the fire with her eyes full of wounds. The fire was burning her trousers and was about to devour her inch by inch! If he had been a secondter, he would never have seen her again in his life! ¡°......¡± The extreme panic of losing her and the emptiness of not knowing if she was alive or dead took advantage of the silence in his mind and almost took his life! When Nian Yu rushed into the hospital like a mad man, he saw his brother¡¯s dispirited and soulless look! He slowed down and stared unblinkingly at the operating room. He walked up to Nian lie. ¡°GE! GE! GE!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t move. He turned around and noticed that his clothes were soaked in blood, and he shuddered for some reason. ¡°Sister-inw, she¡¯s ...¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were as red as blood. she¡¯s in emergency treatment. Nian che was about to say something when the nurse suddenly rushed out with a stern expression. which one of you is the patient¡¯s family member? ¡± ¡°We are!¡± Nian che answered first. Nian lie raised his head and suppressed his grief. what happened to her? ¡± The nurse said, ¡± the patient has lost too much blood. She needs blood supply urgently. The remaining blood in our blood bank is not enough. We need her family to provide enough blood. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. smoke mine. Nian che rolled up his sleeves and stretched out his hand. I¡¯m fine with it too. I¡¯ll take as much as I want! The nurse looked at the two of them and did not move. who are you to her? Big brother?¡± Nian Xi pursed his lips. I¡¯m her husband. Nian Jue was stunned for a moment, and the nurse shook her head. I¡¯m afraid yours won¡¯t work. We found out that her blood type is special. It¡¯s rare Panda blood, so it must be the same blood type. Both Nian lie and Nian che were shocked. The nurse didn¡¯t exin anything. contact her family as soon as possible. We¡¯re fighting the Grim Reaper every second, so you have to be quick! At that moment, both Nian che and Nian lie were at their wits ¡®end. He and Nian lie were both type A blood, and they didn¡¯t know any friends with Rh-negative blood. How could they find someone in such a short time? Just as he was feeling depressed, Nian che received a call. Hello, say what you want! ¡°......¡± ¡°What?¡± Nian Che¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He was overjoyed. ¡°Brother, sister-inw¡¯s parents just returned to Lin city!¡± He said to Nian Xi. Nian Yu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. really? ¡± yes, my men have received the news that they havended. They have arrived! Nian lie gritted his teeth. well done. ¡°Quickly call them and tell them toe to the hospital!¡± Nian lie nodded, turned around, and dialed father ning¡¯s number without hesitation. Chapter 820 820 Kneel for ning Qing (1: The phone rang twice, and when the call was connected, father ning¡¯s voice was heard,¡±Nian lie?¡± You¡¯re still alive?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was solemn, and there seemed to be sorrow flowing in his eyes. He said simply, ¡± uncle, I¡¯ll tell you more about this in detail in the future. Pleasee to Jia Hua hospital immediately with Auntie. Mr. Ning didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Mrs. Ning grabbed the phone from him and asked,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did something happen to Qingqing?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with emotions. yes, Auntie. Pleasee quickly. She¡¯s waiting for you to save her! ¡°......¡± Ten minutester, mother ning, father ning, and Gu nanzhi arrived at the hospital. As soon as mother ning saw Nian lie, she rushed up to him and gave him a tight p. Then, she pushed him away. ¡°You again! Nian lie, why is it that every time she meets you, nothing good ever happens! Can¡¯t you just let her go? do you have to torture her like this?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t move. Gu nanzhi stopped mother ning. Auntie, please calm down and ask her what¡¯s going on. He turned to Nian lie, his face worried and nervous. what happened to Ning? where is she? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze wavered as a deep pain shed past his eyes. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She heard Nian Xi say, ¡± my sister-inw was kidnapped. She¡¯s in the operating room now. She has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion. He¡¯s lost too much blood. Gu nanzhi looked at Nian lie¡¯s blood-stained body and felt as if her heart had been hammered. this blood is oozing. Mother ning and father ning also noticed it. Mother ning¡¯s body swayed, and she was about to fall to the ground. Father ning and Gu nanzhi hurriedly supported him. Mother ning¡¯s expression changedpletely. She pointed at Nian lie with a look of grief and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, you again! You¡¯ve hurt her again and again, and you¡¯ve made her die again and again. Nian lie, you jinx. Are you not willing to jinx her to death?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I told you, Yingluo, that there won¡¯t be a good ending if you force yourself to be with her! It was like this six years ago, it was like this three years ago, and it was still like this now! Every time she¡¯s at the gates of hell, you¡¯re the one who pushed her back. You won¡¯t be satisfied if you don¡¯t kill her, right?¡± Facing her usation, Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned red, and the pain was obvious. Nian Che¡¯s heart ached for his brother. Auntie, it¡¯s not like that. Sister-inw wasn¡¯t kidnapped because of my brother, Wanwan. ¡°You¡¯re not in a position to speak here!¡± Mother ning yelled. Nian Jin closed his eyes and swallowed the pain. When he opened his eyes again, he was inplete silence. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t protect her. You can me me however you want.¡± ¡°......¡± but she¡¯s in danger now, ¡± he pleaded. she needs a blood transfusion urgently. The nurse said that her blood type is special, and the blood bank doesn¡¯t have any resources. I want to ask you and uncle to save her. ¡°Do I need you to ask us to save my own daughter?¡± Mother ning was so excited that she pushed him away. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you! Get lost!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to touch her, and she was strong, so he pushed her away. ¡°Auntie, I just want to see if she¡¯s fine,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice. ¡°None of your business, get lost!¡± Nian Yu clenched his jaw, then turned around and knelt down on one knee, then on both knees ... For a moment, the world fell silent. He knelt on the ground, wearing a shirt that had already turned ck. His back was no longer as straight as before, as if he had been crushed by reality and the present. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were sore. He said earnestly, ¡± Auntie, I know you hate me, but I just want to see her safe and sound. I won¡¯t do anything. Please, uncle, and you, let me stay. I¡¯m begging you. Chapter 821 821 Because Qingqing is not our biological daughter (1: ¡°......¡± Mother ning¡¯s lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. Gu nanzhi was extremely shocked. The Emperor, who had always been arrogant and sat high above the clouds, bent his noble knees just to see that she was safe. Gu nanzhi had never seen her brother like this before. She immediately felt her eyes sting! The scene froze, and many people looked over. Nian lie, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes and whispers. His eyes were earnest and pleading. ¡°......¡± we don¡¯t know about Qingqing¡¯s condition yet. Please get up first. Mr. Ning¡¯s throat was rumbling. He looked away. Mother ning didn¡¯t say anything, but her eyes flickered weakly. Nian che hurried over. brother, get up. Nian lie¡¯s leg injury had just recovered and wasn¡¯t suitable for intense exercise. But today, not only had he barged into the fire field, but he had also carried ning Qing and ran all the way. One of his legs had long been unable to bear it. He endured the tearing pain and got up with Nian Che¡¯s help. ¡°Are you saying that Qingqing needs a blood transfusion?¡± father ning asked. yes, she has Rh-negative blood. One of you or Auntie must have Rh-negative blood too, so we need to get a blood sample and give her a blood transfusion. She had thought that the problem would be solved once father ning and mother ning arrived. However, father ning and mother ning both fell silent. Nian Yu panicked. Auntie, uncle, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Mother ning was no longer as angry as before. Her face was now pale, and her expression was a little dull. Father ning lowered his head, his face full of worry. Nian Jin immediately felt that something was wrong. uncle Qianqian. Gu nanzhi could tell that the two of them were acting strangely. What was the meaning of this? Ning Qing was their daughter. Did they not want to save her? Nian lie thought so too, and his handsome face turned anxious. ¡°Uncle, aunty, the blood test will be quick. I only need a little of your blood right now, not too much because she¡¯s not in a good condition. I¡¯ve already ordered people to search for people with Panda blood in Ying city. We¡¯ll have news soon, so you don¡¯t have to worry about your body.¡± Father ning¡¯s face changed when he heard this. He nced at them. do you think it¡¯s because we don¡¯t want to save him? ¡± ¡°......¡± The three men were shocked. That meant they were going to be saved! ¡°Nurse, nurse!¡± Nian Xi called out hurriedly. You can draw blood here, Yingying!¡± But father ning reached out to stop him. Nian che didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Father ning looked at them and seemed to have made up his mind. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to save them, but we can¡¯t,¡± he said. Gu nanzhi was also anxious. uncle, stop joking. How can you not be able to save her? you¡¯re her parents, Wanwan. Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped abruptly. On the side, Ning Xi¡¯s mother gritted her teeth when she heard this. Father ning¡¯s face was dejected, and his eyes were red. indeed, we can¡¯t save her, because Qingqing is not Zhenzhen. ¡°Ning chengfeng, shut up!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother suddenly spoke, interrupting him. Father ning¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. don¡¯t say anymore, ¡± mother ning said. it¡¯s meaningless. Father ning snorted. yeah, there¡¯s no point. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s meticulous mind, coupled with everything he had found out, instantly understood the meaning of her words. Gu nanzhi had always been a meticulous person. Because of Lou SI¡¯s abnormal behavior, she seemed to have understood something and revealed aplicated expression. Nian che was the only one who didn¡¯t seem to understand. uncle, Auntie, what do you mean by this? ¡± Father ning turned to the side, obviously not wanting to talk about it anymore. Mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. When she closed her eyes, she thought of the woman inside, whose life and death were uncertain. It was the ¡± daughter ¡± that she had carefully cared for! However, he could not ovee the barrier of blood and kinship. Her heart ached to the point of paralysis, and her face was ashen. because Qing Qing is not our biological daughter. Chapter 822 822 I can save her (1: what? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Mother ning knew that she couldn¡¯t keep it a secret any longer, but it was hurtful to reveal the past now. Mr. Ning turned around and held her hand. after I got married to your aunt, we didn¡¯t have a child for three years because of her health. Your aunt was sad for a long time. I didn¡¯t want to see her suffer like this, so I suggested adopting a child. ¡°......¡± ¡°At that time, everyone in the family was against it, but I knew that your Auntie also wanted a child. It was too much, so I finally convinced her to go to a welfare home in Ye City. At that time, Qingqing and her sister were only two years old. I don¡¯t know why their parents abandoned them at the entrance of the welfare home when they were only three months old.¡± Mother ning thought about the past and burst into tears. She sobbed and said, ¡± yes, Qingqing and mingsu were the two children I liked at first sight. They were obedient and didn¡¯t cause trouble. They smiled when they looked at me. I liked them from the bottom of my heart, and my heart ached for my two obedient babies to be abandoned by their parents. I knew that their blood types were special, but I always thought that if I raised them and protected them well, this day would note in the future. But Qianqian, it¡¯s probably because we¡¯ve never been honest with the two of them about this matter, so karma came.¡± ¡°......¡± She said, her tears falling like rain. ¡°I was selfish. I was afraid that their biological parents woulde and take them away from me. However, everything was destined. Hansu didn¡¯t even know where her biological parents were until she died. Now, even God wants to take Qingqing away from me!¡± With that, mother ning covered her face with both hands and cried uncontrobly. Father ning hugged her tightly andforted her softly. He also secretly wiped the corners of his eyes. Nian Xi lowered his eyshes, his dark and bright eyes unreadable. Gu nanzhi stepped forward and patted mother ning¡¯s shoulder. Auntie, uncle, don¡¯t be too sad. Heaven helps the good. You¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ve worked hard all these years. Mother ning covered her face and kept shaking her head. it¡¯s all my fault. Maybe it¡¯s because they have parents like us who can¡¯t do anything and can¡¯t protect them while they grow up. Even now, Qingqing has been living such a hard life! The three of them were silent for a long time, as if they had a lot to say, but they also felt that whatever they wanted to say at this time seemed weak and powerless. At this moment, the nurse came out again. have the patient¡¯s family members arrived yet? ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± father ning asked hurriedly. the wounds on his body have been treated, but this person¡¯s methods are vicious. The wounds on his hands have affected his muscles, and it may be very difficult to do some delicate workter. Nian lie was stunned. Gu nanzhi shouted anxiously, ¡± she¡¯s a designer. What do you mean by this? ¡± The nurse was a little frightened. exactly what I said. It¡¯s already good enough that her hand can be saved. Also, are youing or not? if you don¡¯te, she¡¯ll miss the best treatment time. She might fall into a longa because of excessive blood loss. The situation took a turn for the worse, and even Nian lie was caught off guard. Mrs. Ning wiped her tears away quickly and rushed over to hold the nurse¡¯s hand. I beg you, please! she begged. please save my daughter! ¡°But Auntie, there¡¯s no blood. There¡¯s no way to save her.¡± Mother ning instantly felt despair. A depressing atmosphere enveloped the group of people. However, at that moment, a person walked over from the other end of the corridor. That person¡¯s figure was graceful, and her voice was as cold and quiet as it was at the beginning. At the end of the sentence, it was extremely cold. Her eyes seemed to be affectionate to everyone, but her face was indifferent and cold. ¡°I can save her.¡± Chapter 823 823 Gu Nanxi¡¯s conjective_1 The few of them looked in the direction of the voice. Gu nanzhi recognized him at a nce. why are you here? ¡± Then, Nian lie saw her clearly, and his face turned cold. Tina¡¯s eyes swept over everyone, and her gaze lingered on the ning family¡¯s parents for a moment without changing her tone. ¡°I¡¯m Rh negative, the same blood type as her.¡± ¡°......¡± Mr. And Mrs. Ning looked at the beautiful woman and asked, ¡± how did you know Qingqing¡¯s blood type? ¡± You¡¯re Yingluo.¡± Tina didn¡¯t look at them. she doesn¡¯t have much time left. Don¡¯t waste it. The nurse nodded. pleasee with me. Tina and Gu nanzhi looked at each other, then flitted past Nian lie and left. Looking at the woman¡¯s back, mother ning¡¯s mouth moved a few times. ¡°Who is she?: father ning asked with a frown: Why did he feel so familiar with Qing Qing? Gu nanzhi came back to her senses, but her mind was in a mess. She quickly exined the rtionship between Tina and ning Qing. Then, she said, ¡± we¡¯ve been on the road for a whole day. Uncle, aunty, please sit for a while. Don¡¯t worry too much. He helped the two of them to a seat at the side. Seeing that they were fine, Nian che walked to Nian lie¡¯s side and said, ¡± brother, don¡¯t worry too much. Sister-inw will be fine. Nian lie¡¯s throat rolled a few times. The blood on his body had dried up and was dark in color, emitting a faint smell. He hummed in acknowledgment, seemingly extremely exhausted. The corridor quieted down as they watched over the person inside. Tina briefly answered the nurse¡¯s question before lying down on the bed and allowing the nurse to apply disinfectant on her wounds. The needle was inserted into the blood vessel, and red blood flowed into the blood bag. ¡°......¡± Tina¡¯s vision began to turn white as she looked up at the cold white light above. The memories of the past were like a slideshow, spinning, ying, and then slowly moving away. When Gu nanzhi arrived, she had her eyes closed and her face was pale. He sat beside her, holding a cup of sugar water in his hand. Hello. Tina opened her eyes, and there was a hint of confusion in her eyes. Gu nanzhi handed her the water. She propped herself up and took the water silently. ¡°Why are you here?¡± he asked. ¡°It just so happens.¡± In the past, Gu nanzhi had never doubted her motives, because he did not care about her past and future. But why was it that ning Qing was always involved in her coincidences? Once or twice, he could pretend he didn¡¯t see it. However, was it a coincidence that he saved her life this time? He found it ridiculous. do you think I¡¯m easy to fool? Lou si,pared to you questioning my motive for getting close to her, you¡¯re actually the more suspicious person?¡± Tina was just about to put some water to her mouth when she suddenly stopped. Her eyes were calm, and her lips were pale. what do you want to say? ¡± I want to know what your real purpose in getting close to her is. Perhaps it was because she had drawn her blood, but Tina could hear her heart beating slower and slower, and she was starting to feel a little dizzy. She tilted her face. you¡¯re being too nosy. Gu nanzhi knew that from her attitude, it was obvious that she did not want to admit anything. However, after listening to father ning and mother ning¡¯s words, he was almost certain of it. His face was no longer as frivolous as before, and his blue eyes exuded a faint sense of oppression. just now, uncle and aunty said something about the Ning. ¡°......¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the ning family¡¯s biological daughter.¡± Gu nanzhi stared at the woman, not letting go of any details or changes. also, she had a sister who died six years ago. Chapter 824 824 Is this: sign? _1 Tina¡¯s lips unconsciously opened and closed. She brought the cup of water to her lips and took a sip. I¡¯m not interested. she replied coldly. Gu nanzhi ignored her rejection. Her eyes were a little wet. Wanwan, I remember that it was six years ago that you appeared in the public using Lou SI¡¯s identity. ¡°......¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me that this is also a coincidence?¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He was serious and stern. is there really such a coincidence in this world? ¡± Tina¡¯s fingers were slightly numb as she held the paper cup, and she didn¡¯t feel much strength when she tightened her grip. She turned her head and looked at him without a trace of emotion. what do you mean? you think I¡¯m her sister from six years ago? ¡± Gu Nanxi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. She clenched her fists tightly. are you not? ¡± ¡°You have a rich imagination, but I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this kind of melodramatic rich family drama.¡± She sneered. She put down the paper cup and stepped on the ground. Gu nanzhi grabbed her arm and stopped her from leaving. you disappeared for two months. I heard that you¡¯ve been recuperating in the hospital in secret. Tina turned around and narrowed her eyes with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯ve nted someone by my side?¡± Gu nanzhi did not answer. She stared at her exquisite and perfect face. not only that, I also heard that you were hospitalized because you injured Lou qingyue¡¯s hand and forced her to give up thepetition. You were tortured, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± Tina pursed her lips but didn¡¯t say a word. Gu nanzhi gave a strange smile, as if she was relieved, but also as if she had an epiphany. so, those things were true. In order for her to win, you didn¡¯t hesitate to pay such a price to injure Lou qingyue. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± Tina retorted immediately. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue withdrew from thepetition because the family head knew that she had used underhanded means in thepetition. It was the family head¡¯s order. It has nothing to do with me. Gu nanzhi furrowed her eyebrows. Without waiting for him to say anything, she twisted his hand away. ¡°She¡¯s nobody to me. I have no obligation to do this for her.¡± The woman¡¯s expression was really cold, even colder than before. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the past, I wouldn¡¯t havee today.¡± Tina tidied up her sleeves and pushed the silent man aside before leaving in her high heels. The door closed. Gu nanzhi was extremely vexed. She pped the wall and hurriedly followed him out. Tina quickly made her way out of the operating room. She nced at the red light above her, and ning Qing¡¯s mother suddenly walked up to her and held her hand. Her anxiety and panic were stuck. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re Tina, right? I¡¯m Qingqing¡¯s mother. Thank you for saving our Qingqing time and time again. It was the same three years ago, and it¡¯s the same today. If it wasn¡¯t for you, Qingqing might have been in danger again.¡± As she spoke, she bowed with red eyes, her gratitude self-evident. Tina¡¯s hands were burning as a light shed through her eyes. ¡°No need,¡± she said. She then pushed mother ning¡¯s hand away. Mother ning was taken aback. Why was this girl so cold? Tina ignored the hurt and confused expression in her eyes. I still have things to do, ¡± she said coldly. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Then, it quickly passed by everyone. Mother ning stood where she was, her hands empty. She maintained the position where she had held Ning Xi¡¯s hands just now, and Ning Xi¡¯s eyes shed across her mind. Tina was indeed a little flustered, most likely because she hadn¡¯t been able to hide her emotions from that nce. So, she walked faster and faster. However, she had only taken a few steps when she heard the question that made her heart race. ¡°Is Yingluo Yingyu?¡± Chapter 825 825 How can: forgive him: Mother ning¡¯s voice trembled, but everyone¡¯s attention was on her. Tina told herself that she was just making a wild guess, and there was no need to take it to heart. However, his feet seemed to have been rooted in an instant, so heavy that he couldn¡¯t lift them at all. ¡°......¡± Mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she looked at the figure. It was the daughter from her memories, slender and upright! ¡°Is that you?¡± she asked again, trembling. Mr. Ning also looked at the woman with a shocked andplicated expression. Huahua, Huahua, you are Huahua? ¡± Tina was Lou si, or rather, she was the former ning su. Her eyes, which had remained unmoved for many years, were now filled with a boundless mist,pletely covering the reality and the past. She took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. Her voice was as cold as ice. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± There was no emotion in those words, not to mention the sentimentality and reluctance to part with one¡¯s family. There was only a sense of distance and indifference. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, and she wanted to give chase. Just then, the door of the operating room opened. Their attention was instantly taken away as they swarmed to the bed. Ning Qing¡¯s face was pale. The wound on her hand had been treated, but her forehead was wrapped in gauze. She was so fragile that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s my daughter?¡± mother ning asked with concern. the injury has been treated. There¡¯s a slight concussion, and the degree of muscle damage on both hands is different, but fortunately, his life is saved. There won¡¯t be a big problem for him to wake up in the next twelve hours. They heaved a sigh of relief and Mr. Ning nodded his head. thank you, doctor. Sorry for the trouble. The few of them followed the bed and turned around, only to find that the other woman in the corridor was no longer there. Mother ning was stunned. Father ning allowed them to take ning Qing into the ward. Seeing mother ning not moving, he went up to hold her in his arms. Mother ning was crying. we¡¯re the ones who have let her down! It¡¯s been so many years, and she¡¯s still alive, but none of us went to find her!¡± Father ning¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. He hugged her andforted her. Mother ning shook her head and cried, ¡± this child has suffered so much. Without us, how did she survive all these years? ¡± She hates us, and ning chengfeng hates us!¡± ¡°......¡± At the side, Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. He didn¡¯t know how to exin ning SU¡¯s current situation to the two elders. She was no longer ning su. She was apletely different person. The heartbroken mother and father ning helped each other up and burst into tears. Gu Nanyan¡¯s heart ached, as if it had been soaked in ice water. She could not breathe freely. If only they knew that the daughter they had taken care of was the daughter of the head of the Lou family, Qianqian. If only they knew that Lou qingyue, who had harmed ning Qing, was their daughter¡¯s True Blood rtive, Yingluo. If only they knew that it was the Lou family who had pushed the two sisters to their current situation ... It was too cruel. It was too cruel. He didn¡¯t know what to say. He couldn¡¯t bear to give these two elders a little more pain. Father ning held mother ning¡¯s hand. He was also heartbroken, but he was the head of the family after all. He couldn¡¯t be so depressed and sad. He could onlyfort his heartbroken wife. don¡¯t be too sad. This child used to be so obedient and sensible. She definitely can¡¯t ept us right now, but hane is a good child. She will understand us. Mrs ning couldn¡¯t stop crying. that child has been out there alone for six years. How can he forgive us? ¡± Chapter 826 826 Let¡¯s talk about it when Qingqing wakes up _1 Mr. Ning wiped away his tears. xinsu is a sensible girl. She will understand. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s go in and see Qingqing.¡± Ning Xi¡¯s mother looked at the empty corridor reluctantly. She understood that she couldn¡¯t chase after ning su now, so she could only wipe her face and follow her father into the ward. In the room, the doctor was exining the things to take note of in the future. Nian lie was listening attentively at the side. He was even holding a hot towel in his hand and wiping ning Qing¡¯s face. Seeing this, mother ning¡¯s mood was indescribable. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, remember to ring the bell. I¡¯ll get the nurses to pay more attention,¡± the doctor said when he saw the two elderse in: thank you, doctor. Mr. Ning nodded. The doctor left with the two nurses, leaving Nian lie, Nian che, the ning family¡¯s parents, and Gu nanzhi at the door. The atmosphere wasn¡¯t too good. After what had just happened, everyone thought that the two elders were in a sad mood and had no time to think about other things. However, Mrs ning still kept a straight face. Qingqing is already out. She has seen what she should see. Those who are not important should leave now. ¡°......¡± Nian che carefully turned to look at his brother. Nian lie¡¯s face was cold and his brows were tightly knitted. His lowered gaze was fixed on ning Qing, and he did not move an inch. Mother ning stepped forward and snatched the towel from his hand. ¡°I will take care of my own daughter. I don¡¯t need you here. Please leave immediately.¡± She was being very polite, but to Nian lie, it still hurt. Ning Qing had just gotten out of danger, so why would he want to leave her? I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle and Auntie, ¡± Nian Yu said in: low voice: closing his eyes: ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first, I¡¯lle backter.¡± He tilted his head, signaling for Nian che to leave. you don¡¯t have toe here anymore. Her father and I will take good care of her. No matter what, Xiao Gu will be here. You¡¯re not rted to us, so you don¡¯t have to visit us every day, ¡± said Mrs. Ning. Mr. Ning frowned when he heard that. However, she had just been agitated, and he did not want to make her unhappy again. He said to Nian Xi, ¡± you should go back first. It¡¯s been a long day. You should change out of your clothes and have a good rest. If there¡¯s anything else, we can talk about it after Qingqing wakes up. ning chengfeng, what did you say? ¡± Mrs. Ning was furious. Nian che was observant. He agreed with Papa ning and nodded. thank you, uncle. My brother and I will head back first. Without waiting for Nian lie to reply, he grabbed his arm and dragged him out forcefully. ¡°......¡± Nian Jin looked at the woman on the bed. He wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. Gu nanzhi stuffed her hands into her pockets and leaned against the door. She waited for Nian lie to pass by her and their eyes met. ¡°Brother, stop looking.¡± Nian che reminded her softly. He retracted the sharp glint in his eyes and turned to leave. Gu nanzhi looked back and saw mother ning sitting by the bed, her heart aching. She was carefully wiping ning Qing¡¯s exposed skin. There were many words buried in her heart, and she felt flustered. He sighed softly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go make some food. Uncle, aunty, you guys guard her first. then, he walked out of the ward. Downstairs, Nian lie¡¯s footsteps were steady, each step faster than thest. Nian che wanted to catch up to him in a small jog and pour out all the questions in his heart. ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°What happened two months ago? Why didn¡¯t you tell us you were alive?¡± ¡°Brother, are you going to find the murderer who killed sister-inw? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told the people below to look for Yingluo.¡± Chapter 827 827 Nian Che¡¯s grievance and anger (1)_1 The person in front suddenly stopped. He was caught off guard and almost bumped into Nian lie¡¯s back. Nian che was surprised. Nian lie grabbed his cor and asked, ¡± did you send someone to investigate? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s mind went nk. it¡¯s Wanwan, yes. He had caused ning Qing to be in such a state. Even his brother would want to kill the mastermind, let alone him. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep and turbulent. He said sternly, ¡± you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Get your people back. ¡°......¡± He pushed Nian che away and ignored the fact that he almost fell over. He turned around and walked hurriedly to the car parked by the roadside. Nian Jue steadied himself and watched as Nian lie got into the car. He anxiously rushed over and opened the car door. ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Nian lie said coldly as he watched him catch up. Nian che gritted his teeth. I¡¯m not going down. Nian che, I¡¯m telling you to get out of the car! Facing Nian lie¡¯s orders, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey. However, when he thought of all the suffering and pain he had suffered for the past two months, he mustered up the courage from somewhere and shouted at Nian lie, ¡± get out of the car! Get out of the car! Ever since we met today, I¡¯ve never been a brother in your eyes. Am I, Nian che, an extra in your eyes?¡± As soon as the roar fell, surprise shed across Nian lie¡¯s eyes. There were even more indescribable emotions that were difficult to hide. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you about this,¡± he said. ¡°Then what do you want to do? Are you going to disappear for no reason like you did two months ago?¡± Nian che recalled everything he had been through in the past two months. He had lost the brother who loved him the most and the pir of support for hispany. He had been forced to grow up overnight, pushed to the top, to do things that he would never do, and everything was up to him to decide. How would he know much about the operation and management of apany? Not to mention that he had left behind such a huge mess after his brother¡¯s ident! Nian Xi¡¯s eyes turned red, his chest heaving. you don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve been through these past two months, Hanhan. I thought you were dead. I didn¡¯t know what I could have done. I faced all those people¡¯s mockery and the pressure from the outside world alone. There was also the Nian family, and my parents, Hanhan. The grievances he had suffered for many days were finally released. He pulled his cor, clenched his hair, and tears flowed. ¡°I never knew that you had to bear all this pressure. After you left, all the pressure fell on me. I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for the past two months. I¡¯ve been thinking about how to support the Nian family and our family, which is on the verge of copse! How can I repay all the things you¡¯ve done for me all these years!¡± Facing his younger brother who was crying, Nian Ying¡¯s eyes were deep. The expression in his eyes changed again and again, and a look of heartache shed past. However, the man who was immersed in his release couldn¡¯t see it clearly. Nian che red at him hatefully and said, ¡± you didn¡¯t say anything and just disappeared for two months. My sister-inw and I have been looking for you for two months. When we were looking for you, couldn¡¯t you have given us some news to let us know that you were safe and sound? ¡± Or do you have any ideas or ns that you don¡¯t want to tell us?¡± : There are some things that I can¡¯t tell you: : he said, his lips tightly pursed: Nian che gnashed his teeth in hatred. so, is that your motive to watch us search for you like crazy?! Nian lie wasn¡¯t good at exining things, let alone in front of his younger brother. He was even worse at expressing himself. there are some things that are better left unknown to you, ¡± he said. and the fact that I¡¯m still alive can not be exposed too early. Chapter 828 828 Nian Che¡¯s grievance and anger (2)_1 Nian Che¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on thest sentence. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of ¡®I¡¯m doing this for your own good¡¯. In his heart, his brother had hidden everything and lied to him and ning Qing! ¡°Yes! You always have so many reasons. I can¡¯t convince you because I¡¯m stupid and stupid. I can¡¯t guess anything!¡± Nian Jin was furious and filled with hatred, but more than that, he felt wronged. you¡¯re all treating me like a fool. I don¡¯t deserve to know the truth! With that, he turned to the side of the car window, his heavy breathing rising and falling shoulders. It really made people feel his sadness and grievance. ¡°......¡± ¡°In the eyes of you and mom and dad, I can¡¯t do anything well.¡± Nian che felt like a resentful wife and clearly didn¡¯t want toin like this. He was very happy that his brother was alive, but he was also annoyed that he kept everything to himself! His younger brother¡¯s words seemed to have pierced into a certain part of Nian lie¡¯s heart. He looked at his brother¡¯s trembling shoulders and stubbornly refused to face him. After a long time, a low sigh was heard in the carriage. Nian che wanted to say something, but a hand pressed down on his shoulder. Nian che, you¡¯ve already done very well. His body stiffened, unable to believe what he had just heard. Nian Xi looked at him, his eyes filled with gratitude and admiration. I¡¯ve seen everything that you¡¯ve done. In the past two months, you¡¯ve been leading Nian Corporation and keeping it in good order. Whether it¡¯s with father, mother, or ning Qing, you¡¯ve handled everything very well. His tone was very calm, and one could hear that he was very serious and very serious. He was notforting her, much less joking. How could Nian che, who had been with him for so many years, not understand? Did Yingluo finally get her brother¡¯s approval? you¡¯re already strong enough, ¡± Nian che said seriously. He seemed to know what Nian che was thinking. even without me, you¡¯re strong enough to take charge. From now on, you don¡¯t need to rely on anyone. I also believe that you already have enough ability to face anything that happens in the future.¡± Her brother¡¯s acknowledgment had finally arrived after so many years. what? ¡± Nian Jin suppressed his anger and turned his head slowly. His voice was trembling. Zhenzhen, are you serious? ¡± When he saw the seriousness in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, a subtle sense of pride and joy exploded in his chest. It was mixed with countless other emotions, stirring his brain into a mess. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but tears once again swept through his eyes. Tears welled up in Nian Yu¡¯s eyes as well. The hand that was patting his shoulder moved up and held the back of his head, pressing on his shoulder. Hearing his brother¡¯sforting words, Nian cheughed and cried. Nian lie held his head tightly, giving him encouragement and support. &Nbsp; yeah. How could he not have expected such an oue? As the president of the Nian Corporation, he was in charge of the economic lifeline of the southeast Region. He had long known how important his existence was. If he died or disappeared, the entire economic circle would be affected, not to mention the Nian family, which he was directly in charge of. However, there woulde a day when he would no longer be in this world. If he encountered an ident or something else, how could his pure-hearted Brother Bear the consequences? He might as well bet the entire Nian family on it. He gambled that Nian che could save everything. Fortunately, this kid didn¡¯t let him down. However, the only variable in this incident was ning Qing¡¯s injury. Thinking of this, Nian lie¡¯s expression turned cold and hard to hide. After crying for a while, Nian che felt embarrassed. He pulled himself out of Nian lie¡¯s arms and reached for the car door. Nian lie adjusted his cor. The blood on his body was still difficult for him to ept. He took out a spare shirt from the back and took off his clothes to change into it. As Nian che watched him, he inadvertently caught a glimpse of the scar on his stomach. Chapter 829 829 What¡¯s with this injury? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this injury?¡± he was shocked and pointed at it. Nian Jin paused for a moment, then put on his shirt and started to button it up one by one. However, Nian che saw it clearly. The scar was still a tender red, and it was obvious that it had just healed. ¡°How did you get injured? Was it caused by that car ident?¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t want to hear him ask him any more questions, so he responded with a ¡± mm. Nian Ying panicked. She reached out to lift the corner of his shirt, but Nian lie pushed her away. ¡°If you want to take off your clothes, go find a woman yourself.¡± As soon as he said that, the friendly and affectionate atmosphere was instantly shattered. His brother was still his brother. It was not fake. Nian che met Nian lie¡¯s icy cold eyes and shivered subconsciously. I just want to take one more look at Huahua. Nian lie didn¡¯t answer, using his actions to reject his approach. ¡°So: you didn¡¯t want to show your face because you were injured in the car ident?¡± Nian Ying asked after: while: ¡°......¡± Nian lie buttoned thest button and buttoned up his sleeves. Nian che hated his stubbornness the most. He was so anxious that he wanted to hit him. ¡°Then answer me, did you arrange the ident?¡± ¡°No,¡± Nian Yu replied respectfully. Nian che heaved a sigh of relief. it means that someone is really targeting you. And now, they¡¯re targeting my sister-inw, aww. He was deep in thought and didn¡¯t notice that Nian Yu¡¯s expression had darkened. ¡°Nian che.¡± He returned to his senses. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Don¡¯t get involved in these things.¡± Nian Jin buttoned his cufflinks and said to him coldly. Of course, Nian che was unconvinced. why can¡¯t I? My sister-inw is still lying in the hospital. Those bastards almost let out all her blood!¡± Her words pierced Nian lie deeply. His expression darkened. I¡¯m sorry, brother, ¡± Nian che muttered guiltily. I didn¡¯t protect my sister-inw well enough. From the looks of it, his brother must have known that his sister-inw was back. The reason why his brother had not sent anyone else to protect ning Qing was probably because he believed that his brother would protect her well. However, he did not expect that something like this would happen today! Ning Qing had almost been tortured to death in front of their eyes. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was extremely terrifying. It was his own negligence that had caused ning Qing to be in such a situation. Looking at his guilty brother, he pursed his thin lips. this has nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t think too much. Nian Ying was stunned. Then, he continued, ¡± what you need to do is to take good care of the Nian Corporation. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else. You can¡¯t do anything about it. All of a sudden, Nian che felt a sense of fear from his words. He could feel that his brother was plotting something, but he could not guess why. It probably had something to do with his and ning Qing¡¯s injuries. Nian che knew Nian lie well. If he didn¡¯t want to talk about something, there was no point in him asking. So, he could only sensibly nod. I understand. ¡°Go back to thepany now and release the news about me,¡± Nian lie said. ¡°You want to tell them that you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian Xi frowned. but I¡¯ve already asked someone to let the news go and even asked the public rtions department to respond. You haven¡¯t appeared for two months, and the public no longer believes you. ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Nian lie said in a very obscure manner. ¡°Some people will believe it.¡± That person far away in the capital who wanted him dead would definitely believe him. are you going to avenge my sister-in:w? ¡± Nian che asked quietly: knowing that he would never fight a battle without preparation. ¡°......¡± Nian lie was speechless. Only his dark and cold eyes could give him an answer. Nian che nodded his head vigorously. alright, brother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely support you. Chapter 830 830 I want to see Nian lie: 1: * The next day, ning Qing did not wake up. Mother ning was so anxious that she was asking the doctor all sorts of questions when the person on the bed made some movements. ¡°Mother!¡± Her weak voice broke mother ning¡¯s heart. ¡°Mom¡¯s here!¡± She held ning Qing¡¯s hand gently, afraid that she would break it if she used too much force. The doctor gave ning Qing a thorough examination. After confirming that she was fine, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Ning Qing leaned against the bed with her father¡¯s help. Her hands were weak, and the wound under the gauze was throbbing in pain. Mrs ning¡¯s heart ached as she looked at her daughter¡¯s pale face. it¡¯s only been two months since west met and you¡¯re lying in the hospital again. It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re fine. If something else had happened to you, what would your father and I have done in the future? ¡± Ning Qing moved her fingertips and gently hooked her hand. She squeezed out a pale smile and said, ¡± mother, this was just an ident. I was careless and unguarded, so I was tied up. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was surprised to hear this. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Who wants to hurt you?¡± Was it not because of Nian lie? Ning Qing was a little dazed, but seeing that they were all looking at her with a serious expression, she did not want to lie. ¡°It¡¯s the Lou family,¡± ¡°The Lou family? Is it because of what happened in thepetitionst time? is that woman still unhappy?¡± At the side, Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was indescribable. Now that things hade to this, it would seem too fake if he said he didn¡¯t know anything. The reason why Lou si had put in so much effort to protect ning Qing was because she was her own sister and also of the Lou family¡¯s blood. Lou qingyue had been targeting her not only because she was an opponent, but also because she would be a threat to her in the future. To her, both ning Qing and Lou si were. He had heard about the disputes of the previous generation. Regarding Lou LAN and Lou SI¡¯s matter, their family had never stopped. Now, it was finally Lou si and ning Qing¡¯s turn. These things had an impact on these people, but ning Qing still didn¡¯t know anything. She pondered for a moment. probably. ¡°......¡± anyway, she didn¡¯t send people to capture me just to teach me a lesson, like she did to Nian liest time. At the mention of Nian lie, the few of them felt a little strange. Ning Qing suddenly remembered the figure she had seen in the fire field with her eyes closed. She suddenly grabbed mother ning¡¯s hand and asked without a care,¡±who saved me?¡± Was it Nian lie? He¡¯s still alive, right?¡± Mother ning grabbed her hand nervously. he¡¯s so important. Why are you so anxious? ¡± Don¡¯t you want this hand?¡± mother, tell me. Is he still alive? ¡± ning Qing asked: holding her up. Mother ning kept a straight face and did not answer. Ning Qing looked at her father. father! Father ning remained silent. ¡°Gu nanzhi!¡± Gu nanzhi was a little confused when she was suddenly called. She looked at father ning and mother ning and nodded to ning Qing¡¯s anticipation. yes, he¡¯s still alive. He even sessfully saved you from the fire. The joy came so quickly that it rushed to her head. It was extremely strange. ¡°Where is he now?¡± she asked anxiously. I want to see him!¡± Mother ning couldn¡¯t bear to see her so agitated, especially for that Nian girl. ¡°He left right after you finished your surgeryst night.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t care about this. then call him here. I have a lot of things to ask him! For example, why was he still alive? Was he the one who came to see her tonight? Chapter 831 831 Her hand is seriously injured (1: He¡¯s still alive, so why hasn¡¯t he appeared after so long? What was he nning? what was the truth behind the car ident? Mrs. Ning held back her temper while Mr. Ning walked over and said, ¡± Qingqing, there¡¯s no hurry for these things. You¡¯re so seriously injured. You have to get well first. ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing had been tormented for the past two months, and she was in a daze. She desperately wanted to see that living man standing in front of her! ¡°I want to see him, just once! Dad, I beg you!¡± Father ning saw that mother ning was about to fly into a rage, so he hurriedly let go of ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding her and gently squeezed it. ¡°Qing Qing, do you know how serious your injuries are? When they sent you to the hospital, they said that you lost too much blood and almost lost your life. Your hand was seriously injured and if you don¡¯t receive proper treatment, you won¡¯t even be able to pick up a pen in the future.¡± This topic sessfully pulled ning Qing¡¯s thoughts away. There was still excitement and impulse in her eyes, which were half-stuck on her face. She was stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. After a while, she looked at her hands. my hands. Did that mean that she could no longer draw design drafts? Gu nanzhi was busy trying to smooth things over. that¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to cooperate with the treatment. You just experienced such a terrible thing and survived with great difficulty. Don¡¯t torture yourself first. We¡¯ll talk about it again after you recover from your injury. Yingluo can also solve the problem with her hand in the future. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes, and her low spirits were revealed from the side of her face. Gu nanzhi¡¯s tone softened. well, I know a very good orthopedic doctor in America. If there¡¯s really something wrong with your hand, I¡¯ll take you to him. Don¡¯t worry. Ning Qing lowered her hand. The tearing pain had clearly passed, but her heart felt like it had been torn open, and a cold wind was pouring in. Mr. Ning realized that he had said too much. Qingqing, I was just saying. She pursed her pale lips. There was not much blood in them. She looked up and smiled. yes, I know. Ever since that man hadid his hands on her, she knew that her hands would be greatly affected. It was just that she was on the verge of death and even suspected that she would really die there, so she didn¡¯t have time to think about her hand. Now that she was lucky enough to survive, her hand naturally became the biggest problem. Ning Qing looked at her father, who was feeling guilty. She did not want him to me himself. father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine. She leaned back against the headboard and said, ¡± I will cooperate with the doctor and recuperate. Don¡¯t worry. The atmosphere was not very good. Mrs. Ning covered her with the nket. it¡¯s still early. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat. Ning Qing nodded. Ning Qing¡¯s mother pulled her father away and asked Gu Nanzheng to take care of ning Qing. As soon as the two of them left, the smile on ning Qing¡¯s face copsed. Gu nanzhi walked to the bed and sat down. He nced at her again and again. tsk, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s just a hand. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s not like it can¡¯t be healed. It¡¯s good enough that it¡¯s still alive. Ning Qing blinked. I think so too. It¡¯s good to be alive. ¡°Don¡¯t pull a long face,¡± Gu nanzhi said. ¡°It hurts,¡± Gu nanzhi gasped. your wound hurts? I¡¯ll get the doctor for you?¡± Ning Qing shook her head. He was starting to get impatient. It would be fine if she cried and made a scene, but it was so quiet that it really made people feel scared. ¡°What happenedst night?¡± ning Qing ignored him and asked calmly. what do you mean by what happened? you were tortured and sent to the operating room. Your parents and I rushed back from the capital city and happened to see you in trouble. Chapter 832 832 It¡¯s been: long time since:st saw Yan Sichen (1: ¡°I¡¯m not asking about that.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and a small shadow fell under her eyes, looking lonely and weak. Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. the murderer hasn¡¯t been caught yet, and it¡¯s said that the scene was cleaned up very well. There¡¯s no evidence. It¡¯ll be difficult for you to identify Lou qingyue. Ning Qing¡¯s head drooped, and she didn¡¯t have much strength. I¡¯m asking how he is. Gu nanzhi lowered her voice. when we came to the hospital, we only saw him covered in blood. Later, we found out that it was your aunt Yingluo who scolded him and didn¡¯t allow him toe to see you. It was within his expectations. But from what he said, Nian lie should be fine. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re okay. Ning Qing leaned against the pillow and closed her eyes, looking exhausted. Gu nanzhi hated topics rted to Nian lie the most. Even though he was shocked by Nian lie¡¯s kneelingst night, it didn¡¯t stop him from feeling hostile toward him. It was not only because ning Qing was special to him, but also because she had never had a good ending when she was by his side. Gu nanzhi felt frustrated for no reason. don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. The most important thing now is your health. Don¡¯t worry about the rest. Someone will help you deal with it. This sentence revealed too much. It was already toote when he wanted to take it back. Fortunately, ning Qing had her eyes closed quietly and did not notice his abnormality. The man quietly heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡± go to sleep. he did not say anything else. * On the third day of ning Qing¡¯s hospitalization, a person she had not seen for a long time came. In fact, it had only been since she had left for the capital. In the small Ward, there were all kinds of fruits on the table. There were a few fresh lilies in a ss vase on the side, giving off a refreshing fragrance. There was something flowing in the air. If one did not taste it carefully, one would not be able to figure it out. In front of the bed, a man as gentle as Jade sat there. His eyes were filled with the gentleness and elegance of the past years. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he had a polite and gentle appearance when he saw everyone. To be honest, both of them felt a little ufortable. Especially mother ning. Previously, because ning Qing had not married Yan Sichen, the two families had a very ugly fight. It was said that when Yan Sichen heard that ning Qing was going to marry Nian lie, he threatened his parents with a hunger strike to stop them. However, his parents refused to let go no matter what. His mother even threatened tomit suicide, and those things were left unsettled. After that, ning Qing ran away from the marriage, and the whole family went to the capital. He didn¡¯t intend to get it back. Who would have known that they would meet again one day? Mother ning cut an Apple and handed it to Yan Sichen, Breaking the Silence. ¡°Come, Si Chen, have some fruit.¡± Yan Sichen took it and smiled calmly. thank you, aunt ning. ¡°How are your parents doing?¡± mother ning asked casually. he¡¯s doing pretty well. My mother, Wanwan, hasn¡¯t been in good spirits recently, so she¡¯s been sent abroad to recuperate. Dad is still in Ye City, managing thepany with me. Mother ning nodded thoughtfully. oh, oh. Good. It¡¯s a good thing. Yan Sichen responded with a smile, as if there was no gap or estrangement between the two families. The room suddenly quieted down, and it was a little awkward. Father ning could tell that Yan Sichen had something to say. He took the initiative to talk to mother ning and Gu Nanxi. Qingqing and Sichen haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Let¡¯s go out first. You two can have a chat. Gu nanzhi did not say a word. She stood up straight from the window and walked out of the ward. Mother ning was taken away by father ning. The ward, which was originally a little crowded, instantly became much quieter and more spacious. Yan Sichen looked back at the pale woman and smiled. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. Every time I see you, you seem to be in the hospital. Chapter 833 833 The cycle of cause and effect, retribution (1) Facing Yan Sichen, ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling. The things that had happened before felt as distant as her past life. But it was so close. He was so close to her that she couldn¡¯t detect any change in him even when he sat in front of her. ¡°Brother Si Chen,¡± ning Qing called him. These three words were like floating duckweeds, stirring up ripples in the man¡¯s heart. His expression did not change. He looked at her injured head and hand with pity in his eyes. it must have been hard on you to have suffered such a heavy injury. ¡°......¡± ¡°I always remember that you were afraid of pain when you were young and couldn¡¯t bear to be injured at all.¡± As if he wanted to chat, he picked up a piece of Apple, cut it into smaller pieces, and sent it to her mouth. Ning Qing¡¯s hand was not convenient, so she could only say thank you. She bit the Apple and rolled it into her mouth. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes softened. every time you do something wrong, your sister and I have to take the me for you. If you don¡¯t want to, you¡¯ll just act coquettishly and cry. You¡¯ll always have a way to convince me. Ning Qing felt a little embarrassed at the mention of the past. that was so long ago. Yan Sichenughed. yeah, you¡¯ve grown up. As he spoke, his gaze fell on her wound again. you¡¯re so badly injured now, ¡± he said tenderly but with restraint. you won¡¯t even cry out in pain. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She understood what he meant, and her eyes were bitter. Yan Sichen stuffed another piece of Apple into his mouth. I¡¯ve heard about what happened that day. There was a fire in an abandoned warehouse in the east of the city and there was a pool of blood in the fire. It was enough to kill a person. He stared at her. it¡¯s you, right? ¡± Ning Qing was silent. When Yan Sichen got his answer, he could not help but smile bitterly. why do you always suffer so much pain and torture no matter where you go? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know either. maybe Zhenzhen is destined. ¡°Are you and him also destined to be together?¡± Yan Sichen asked. Ning Qing was obviously stunned, and her eyes slowly lowered. Yan Sichen was not like before. He could not help but feel jealous and angry at the mention of Nian lie. In these few months, he had experienced too much and also understood too much. There were some things that he couldn¡¯t interfere with, let alone force. He said, ¡± he¡¯s the one who hurt you every time. He¡¯s also the one who saves you every time. This is probably a cycle of karma. It¡¯s karma. ¡°......¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m always toote. Perhaps it¡¯s fate. Looking at the man¡¯s slightly bitter tone, ning Qing said hoarsely,¡±brother Sichen, please ...¡± The man raised his head and smiled again. I¡¯m just feeling emotional. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re still alive, Qingqing. Ning Qing was also very touched. She felt that the old Yan Sichen seemed to have returned. She smiled. I¡¯m happy to see you too. The man¡¯s smile was gentle, making people feel as free andfortable as a spring breeze. The two of them tacitly quieted down and looked up at each other. ¡°You first.¡± ¡°You first.¡± The corners of Yan Sichen¡¯s lips curled up. he¡¯s already back. Have you met him? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her dry lips and replied, ¡± No. ¡°Auntie won¡¯t let me?¡± Ning Qing nodded, then shook her head. Actually, she wasn¡¯t prepared to see him. What kind of reaction would be better? Yan Sichen saw through her thoughts and was also disappointed. He said, ¡± I know that he has returned to the Nian Corporation. Previously, because of his ident, the Nian Corporation was greatly affected. Now that he¡¯s back, he has a lot of things to deal with. Ning Qing was helpless. I know. Chapter 834 834 Hurt and love are the same (1: Of course she knew. However, it had been three days since she woke up, and that person had not taken the initiative toe and see her. From the initial excitement and joy to the current calmness, it was really a little difficult to bear. ¡°If you want to see him, just call him over,¡± Yan Sichen suggested. Ning Qing smiled bitterly. it¡¯s no use even if Ie. My mother won¡¯t let me meet him. These words seemed to be forcefully broken up. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart felt a little sour. you just had: narrow escape from death. Aunt ning is just worried about your health. he continued: ¡°I know,¡± She was just disappointed. She wanted to see that person safe, but knowing that he was safe, she should be at ease. She couldn¡¯t exin the pain and difort in her heart. Yan Sichen observed her reaction and his thoughts ran wild. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± you¡¯re still the same as before. You¡¯re always involved in his matters. You can¡¯t keep calm at all. Ning Qing didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. It was only when she saw Yan Sichen¡¯s dazed expression that she noticed a slight difference. ¡°Brother Si Chen, you mean a long time ago?¡± she asked. Yan Sichen came back to his senses and knew that he had said too much. He tried to cover it up with a smile. you¡¯ve always been impulsive when ites to things rted to him. Otherwise, those things wouldn¡¯t have happened three years ago. Ning Qing suppressed her doubts. I wasn¡¯t mature enough at that time. I didn¡¯t think enough about some things. yes, I think he wanted to fight with his parents in order to be with you. I didn¡¯t know how difficult it was at that time. After all, I didn¡¯t have the courage to do it. It was only after I tried that I realized that it was harder than ascending to heaven to win against my parents. ¡°......¡± He thought of his confrontation with his parents and his defeat in the end. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. I have to say, ¡± he said seriously, ¡± I admire Nian lie from this point. Although he had won against his parents, he had lost ning Qing. However, he asked himself if he had been in her shoes back then, he would have been forced to give up on her. The man¡¯s smile was somewhat deste and bitter, as if he had recalled many things. Ning Qing was very surprised. It seemed almost impossible to hear him agree with Nian lie. Yan Sichen took in all of her expressions and did not feel embarrassed at all. why? are you surprised to hear me praise him? ¡± Ning Qing suddenly understood, and her eyes wavered. a little. ¡°......¡± ¡°So, in your opinion, his choice back then was right?¡± Even today, ning Qing still had her doubts. His parents didn¡¯t allow him to be with her and used a woman to separate them. He knew it, but he deliberately fell into their trap. On one hand, he pretended to obey his parents, but on the other hand, he didn¡¯t tell her, letting her imagination run wild and eventually leading to a tragedy. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached at the thought of this. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about. After some consideration, he said solemnly, ¡± I don¡¯t know. But if I were him, I think I¡¯d probably choose to give up. Yingluo¡¯s parents ¡®kindness is greater than the heavens. Ning Qing¡¯s whole body went numb. She nodded absentmindedly. that¡¯s right. However, Yan Sichen said, ¡± but I often think that a man is willing to fight for a woman from his parents. He¡¯s even willing to go against them. How much love does he have to give him the confidence to do so? ¡± After all, they were his parents who had given birth to him and raised him. However, ning Qing knew what her parents in the Nian family were like. She also knew that Nian lie and Nian che were merely pawns in her parents ¡®hands. Even if there was a little bit of affection, it was so weak that it was not worth mentioning. Yan Sichen looked at ning Qing, who had been lost in her thoughts several times, and made up his mind. Qingqing, ¡± he said. even if I don¡¯t want to admit it, I still want to say that I¡¯ve seen how the two of you have been entangled in these years. I have to say that in this world, no one can hurt and love Nian lie like all the things he has done for you.¡± Chapter 835 835 No one will love you more than he does (1: ¡°Probably no one loves you more than he does.¡± ¡°And you, no one is more qualified than you to hate him.¡± The man smiled gently, but there was not much of a smile. ¡°So many years have passed, and you two are still entangled. Even I, your love rival, can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± He raised his head and looked straight at ning Qing. hatred will make a person¡¯s life unfortunate. Only love can make a person happy. ¡°......¡± Qingqing, I love you. Until now, I want to say that I love you very much, but my love is not enough. It¡¯s not enough to save you, and it¡¯s not enough to make me give up everything. So, my love can¡¯t give you happiness. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and the pain in her chest was more obvious than the pain in her whole body. Her lips trembled. I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. Yan Sichen shook his head and looked at her with pure, warm, and loving eyes. ¡°Qingqing, I hope you can be happy,¡± he said: ¡°......¡± after experiencing so much, don¡¯t hate yourself anymore. Don¡¯t hate anyone else. Look at your heart honestly. Ning Qing blinked her misty eyes. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t let him go,¡± Yan Sichen said with certainty. He didn¡¯t mean that she still loved him, but that she couldn¡¯t let him go. What kind of worry? She couldn¡¯t care less about his life and death. She kept all the news about him in her diary. She could clearly see his love for her. When did he stop rejecting her? Ning Qing did not know. ¡°If you still have feelings for him, just admit it to yourself and love him openly.¡± Yan Sichen looked at her confused eyes and finally said. ¡°......¡± Qing Qing, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s most qualified to be happy among us. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at the man pitifully. but what about you, Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Yan Sichen was stunned for a moment. He suppressed his heartache and said gently as usual. It was enough to have her on his mind. Ning Qing suddenly felt so powerless and her tears fell. Tears welled up in Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes as well. He raised his hand and wiped the tears off her face as if it was thest time. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, let me see you happy.¡± Ning Qing cried uncontrobly. She couldn¡¯t stop crying, not sure if it was out of guilt or something else. Yan Sichen coaxed her gently for a while before she finally stopped crying. He wanted to soften the atmosphere, so he deliberatelyughed. you¡¯re already so old. You still love to cry. Ning Qing had obviously not recovered from the excitement just now. She sobbed. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be happy in the future. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes were extremely gentle. how can that be? when you have a result with him, I¡¯ll find you a sister-inw very soon. In other words, he wanted to protect her and wait for her to be happy before he would continue down this path? Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached again. brother Sichen, don¡¯t be like this. How could she be worthy of him? The man smiled and was about to say something when his phone rang. ¡°Wait a minute, I need to take this call.¡± He didn¡¯t avoid it, but turned to the side, picked up the phone, and hung up after a few words. ¡°If you have something to do, you can go back first.¡± Ning Qing saw his dilemma and said. Yan Sichen had received a call from hispany and was a little anxious. He thought for a moment and nodded. yes, there¡¯s something urgent. I¡¯ll go back first ande to see you when I¡¯m free. ¡°Alright, be careful on the road,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Take care of your body and recover as soon as possible.¡± He stood up and buttoned his suit. Just as he was about to leave, he turned around and said, ¡± think about what I said. Be good to yourself. Ning Qing pursed her lips and nodded. I will. He turned around in relief, pulled the door open, and went out. Who knew that he would bump into someone the moment he opened the door? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ... He apologized subconsciously, but he paused for a moment when he saw the woman¡¯s stunning face. Chapter 836 836 It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met (1: The woman¡¯s facial features were deep and three-dimensional. She had the exquisiteness and beauty of a foreign woman. Her eyes were gentle and beautiful, but at this moment, crystal clear tears were flowing in them. Yan Sichen was suddenly at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, did I hurt you?¡± He reached out to examine the woman, but she suddenly stepped back and looked at him with great sadness. Then, he turned around and ran away. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s hand stopped in the air. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother Sichen?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice came from the ward. He turned around. nothing much, just a small ident. He patted his sleeve and found that there was a spot on it that was slightly darker than the rest. It was the tears of the girl just now. Yan Sichen had a strange feeling in his heart. She was clearly a woman he didn¡¯t know, so why did he feel a little familiar with her? Had he not seen other women for too long? ¡°You¡¯ve asked other friends to visit you today?¡± he turned around and asked: The woman on the bed shook her head in confusion. No. What kind of friend did she have? Yan Sichen nodded thoughtfully. alright, ¡± he said. you should rest soon. I¡¯ll go get aunt ning. The man walked away. Ning Qing thought about his inexplicable question. Friend? No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t think of many people, so she simply indulged herself back into the conversation with Yan Sichen. * Under the night sky, the lights were dim and the high-rise buildings stood in great numbers. In a dpidated underground warehouse, a man¡¯s hands and feet were tied. He was pushed by the person behind him. be good. The man¡¯s face was blue and purple, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was almost dried up. His long hair was wet and covered his scalp. His cold eyes did not change, staring at the noble man in the front seat and revealing a shameless smile. ¡°May I ask what crime I¡¯vemitted to be brought here?¡± Nian lie¡¯s cold face was expressionless as he looked at the man who was acting dumb. Lu Zhui stood behind Nian lie. Seeing that his young master wasn¡¯t perverted, his slender fingers rapped on the armrest of his seat, as if he was counting down to death. His expression became even colder. Lou Chi, the adopted son of the second wife of the Lou family, Lou si. He¡¯s 24 years old. When he was 6 years old, his parents were hacked to death because they offended the triads. He was adopted by the second wife of the Lou family and lived in the old house all year round. He never left the house. However, it¡¯s rumored that he¡¯s in charge of the second wife¡¯s shady business, including buying, selling, assassinating, kidnapping, and ckmailing. ¡°Enough!¡± Lou Chi suddenly said. His face was so cold that it turned white. His wriggling skin looked extremely strange. He opened his mouth and stared at the silent man. you¡¯ve intercepted me all the way from the capital city. I don¡¯t think Mr. Nian wants me to hear this. Lou Chi didn¡¯t expect that ning Qing wasn¡¯t dead. Not only did he not die, but he was also scolded by Lou qingyue. He was so angry that he went to a bar to get drunk. When he woke up, he was beaten up like this. Then, he found out that he had returned to Ying city from the capital. His dark eyes were unmoved, and his thin lips were pursed. Lou Chi continued to smile evilly. it¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met. If you have something to say, just say it. As soon as she said this, the temperature around Nian lie dropped significantly. It was not the first time he had seen it. The first time they met, he had ordered someone to create a car ident and stab him. The man had been standing by the cliff at the time, watching the car fall. ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± Nian lie asked coldly, trying his best to suppress his anger and violence. Chapter 837 837 Lou Chi is punished (1) ¡°Kill who?¡± Lou Chi deliberately yed dumb. The person behind him stepped forward and punched him in the stomach. He grimaced in pain and bent down, but quickly straightened up. I¡¯ve killed a lot of people, but I don¡¯t know which one you¡¯re talking about. Bang- Another punch. Lu Zhui hated this kind of person the most. He had a glib tongue and pretended to be stupid. ¡°Be honest and answer my young master¡¯s questions. Don¡¯t suffer so much.¡± Lou Chi was still smiling. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. Lu Zhui gestured to him. Two of his men stepped forward and gave the man a good beating. He finally couldn¡¯t straighten his back andy on the ground. Two of his teeth had fallen out, and his mouth was full of blood. Nian lie looked down at her from above. There was not a trace of emotion in his eyes. He was extremely cold. ¡°Why did you kill her?¡± Lou Chi spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head without any fear. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°......¡± Mr. Nian, I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. You¡¯ve brought me here and asked me some weird questions. I don¡¯t know anything. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but kick him in the chest. stop ying riddles and speak! Why do you want to harm my young Madam?¡± Lou Chi coughed a few times, his face unsightly. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to harm who? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡± ¡°You!¡± As Nian lie listened to their conversation, he closed his eyes. After a while, he opened them again and said in a low voice, ¡± Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui stopped and walked to his side. He lowered his head and said, ¡± young master. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were frozen, dark and cold. it doesn¡¯t matter whether you admit it or not. The matter has already been confirmed. ¡°......¡± His terrifying gaze fell on Lou Chi, as if he was looking at a dead person. Lou Chi didn¡¯t believe that he would kill him. At most, he would beat him up to vent his anger. However, after seeing the look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. He held his head high and puffed out his chest as if he felt the pain. There was even a clear contempt in his eyes. even you can catch me. Don¡¯t you know why I killed her? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes flickered. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, piercing through people¡¯s hearts. if you can¡¯t say it, then you don¡¯t have to say it. ¡°......¡± He stood up and looked at Lou Chi, who was half lying on the ground. the dead don¡¯t need to talk. After saying that, he picked up a coat from one of his men and put it on his elbow. He looked like he was about to leave. Lou Chi straightened his body and half-knelt on the ground. He was so agitated that he raised his head and questioned. you dare to kill me? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s facial features were cold, exuding a coldness that kept people a thousand miles away. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Lou Chi sneered, ¡± I¡¯m from the Lou family. You can¡¯t prove that I wanted to kill that woman. What right do you have to punish me? ¡± He had made up his mind that Nian lie wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him just because he was a member of the Lou family. Nian Yu half-closed his eyes, looking at the man with a bloody nose and a swollen face, a cold aura exuding from him. ¡°Just because you injured her.¡± ¡°......¡± Lou Chi couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask for evidence. Lou qingyue had told him that if this man didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be a problem in the future. He had scoffed at her words then, but now he felt that she was right. Nian lie didn¡¯t give him a chance to think. He nced at him coldly, then turned to leave. Lou Chi gritted his teeth and rushed forward angrily. stop right there! The bodyguards around him immediately stepped forward and formed a human wall around him, blocking him from leaving. He was furious. get lost! Lu Zhui stood at the side and indifferently gestured for a few people to surround him. They quickly caught him, untied the rope around his hands, and held his hands, one on each side. Seeing the man holding the axe, Lou Chi was frightened and shouted, ¡± what are you doing?! Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who you are. You have to pay the price for touching my Madam.¡± After Lu Zhui finished speaking, he shook his head and the man with the axe walked towards Lou Chi. ... Not long after. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams pierced the sky, and a group of night birds were startled, pping their wings and flying away. Under the city lights, sin and evil appeared. Chapter 838 838 A family with different blood types _1 * In the next half a month, ning Qing was extremely obedient to the doctor. His injuries also recovered very quickly. The wound on his forehead was almostpletely healed, leaving a light pink mark. The stitches on his corbones and hands had been removed, and they healed at lightning speed. Ning Qing wanted to leave the hospital, but she was rejected by the others. Fortunately, they didn¡¯t restrict her from walking. When she was free, she would go out for a walk. On this day, ning Qing had juste out of the ward and was about to go to the end of the corridor to get some hot water. There weren¡¯t many peopleing and going on this floor, and there wasn¡¯t a single person today. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it and slowly turned into the water room. Then, a child appeared out of nowhere and bumped into her. The thermos cup fell to the ground. Ning Qing¡¯s hand was inconvenient, so she went to help the child up with difficulty. are you okay? ¡± The child got up from the ground and ran out without even looking at her. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing helplessly sighed, picked up the cup on the ground, and took it to the bathroom to wash it. Who knew that as soon as she walked in, she would meet the nurse who usually took care of her. The nurse smiled brightly when she saw her. I¡¯m out for a walk. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve recovered quite well, much better than the day you first came.¡± The nurse turned on the tap and washed her hands. Hearing this, ning Qing¡¯s interest was piqued. was the day I first arrived very scary? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You¡¯re covered in blood, and the clothes of the man who carried you here were all dyed red. That man is also scary. He rushed in and shouted loudly, scaring the few new interns.¡± That scene appeared in ning Qing¡¯s mind. The man, who had always been cold and self-restrained, held her, who was covered in blood, and roared at the others uncontrobly. The nurse squeezed some hand wash and continued to talk about what happened that day. you were in a really critical condition at that time. You lost too much blood and almost had ack of oxygen in your brain. Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t have many people of the same blood type as you in our blood bank. Aiyo, we almost couldn¡¯t save you. Ning Qing furrowed her brows. what blood type? ¡± ¡°You have Panda blood, don¡¯t you know?¡± Ning Qing was surprised. She did not know what blood type she had. In the past, her parents were the ones who kept the reports of her physical examinations, and she had never cared about them. However, she did remember her father saying that he had blood type B and her mother had blood type O. The nurse was also a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t care. you¡¯re too much. You should make a note if you have Panda blood. Your blood type is special. You might encounter such a situation in the future. ¡°......¡± you¡¯re lucky. One of your rtives came. It seems like Yingluo is your sister. She came here to donate blood to you and saved you. Ning Qing felt a stab in her heart. sister? What sister?¡± The nurse waved her hand in confusion. Yingluo, I remember this young woman. She¡¯s very pretty and likes to pull a long face. I was the one who drew her blood. This description only made ning Qing think of one person. Tina, or rather, Lou si. But wasn¡¯t she in the capital? How did he suddenly appear in Ying city, and how did he happen to be Rh negative, the same blood type as her? For a moment, ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. The nurse looked at her expression and asked, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing grabbed her. weren¡¯t my parents there at the time? ¡± yes, but they didn¡¯t donate blood to you, probably because of physical reasons. I¡¯m not sure about the details. ¡°......¡± All of ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were twisted into a mess, and she couldn¡¯t understand it at all. She thought of something and hurriedly thanked the nurse before turning back to the ward. From afar, she saw that the door to her Ward was open. They must have returned. Ning Qing¡¯s face tensed up. She was determined to get to the bottom of the matter. She pushed the door open and blurted out,¡±Gu Nan ...¡± Chapter 839 839 Nian lie, you¡¯re a bastard!_1 When her eyes met the person in the room, her voice stopped abruptly. The windows of the ward were closed, and the curtains were drawn. The room was dark. Nian Xi stood tall and straight, his back wide and broad. He stood in the middle of the room, unbridled. When he heard her voice, he turned around, his dark eyes still filled with panic. And that panic turned into nothingness in an instant after it touched her. ¡°......¡± The room was quiet. Her hand was still on the doorknob, and her palm was cold. The next second, she subconsciously turned around to run. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He caught up to her in a few steps and wrapped his iron-like arms around her slender waist. He pulled her back, and she fell into his arms before she could even scream. The door closed in front of her. In the quiet room, she could only hear her own breathing and her intense heartbeat. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The words that came out of her mouth contained a slight tremble that she didn¡¯t even notice herself. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips, his arms exerting strength. ¡°I¡¯m here to see you,¡± ¡°......¡± It had been half a month, and he had so casually said, ¡± I¡¯m here to see you, ¡± and he wanted her to calm down the dissatisfaction and anger that she had felt for so many days. No, she could not do it! Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold, and her whole body expressed resistance. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it. You can go now.¡± She started to struggle and used her hands to push his arms away. Nian lie couldn¡¯t see her face. He was afraid that she would hurt herself. don¡¯t move, ¡± he said in a heavy tone. She didn¡¯t care. I don¡¯t need you to care about me! As he said that, he struggled even harder. Nian lie had no choice but to grab her wrists with both hands and wrap his body around her, allowing her to vent her anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ning Qing. I¡¯m sorry.¡± With tears in her eyes, she said stubbornly, ¡± you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. Whether you want to disappear or pretend to be dead, it¡¯s all up to you, Mr. Nian. Who am I? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m an idiot through and through! I believed that something had really happened to you, so I rushed back from the capital city to look for you for two months!¡± She didn¡¯t feel aggrieved at first, but when she said it in front of him, her tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing. ¡°Two months! Even if you had informed me or Nian che, we wouldn¡¯t have been so desperate to find you!¡± She screamed at the top of her lungs, wanting to spit out all the emotions she had been feeling all this time. ¡°Why are you so selfish? Why are you only thinking about yourself! Why did you disappear just because you wanted to?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Am I not worthy of your trust, or was the peace we had in those days fake? Or do you want to use this method to make us all worry about you?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯re a bastard! I shouldn¡¯t have believed you!¡± She sobbed and trembled. Nian lie hugged her tightly, boundless emotions shing past his dark eyes. He just kept saying sorry without any reason. Ning Qing cried and cried until she had no more strength to push him away. ¡°I¡¯m like a fool, leaving early in the morning and returningte at night, afraid that I¡¯ll miss the chance to find you, but you? You¡¯re hiding in some corner,ughing at me for being kept in the dark, right?¡± ¡°Ning Qing, I¡¯ve always been by your side,¡± Nian lie said hoarsely, his eyes reddened. Ning Qing was shocked and turned around in disbelief. so, the person in my roomst night was really you?! He didn¡¯t say anything, which meant that he agreed tacitly. Ning Qing gritted her teeth, her expression so fragile that it would break with a touch. it¡¯s really you. I told you, I wouldn¡¯t be wrong. Chapter 840 840 You¡¯re going to die immediately _1 : So, Lu Zhui also knows that you¡¯re fine?: she suddenly thought of something and opened her eyes: Nian lie¡¯s eyelids twitched. hmm, ¡± he replied. A ck shadow came toward him. Ning Qing¡¯s hand was injured, and even if she used force, she did not have much strength in her palm. Her eyes were red, as if she had beenpletely hurt. you made him put on an act in front of me and lie to me. Is there any meaning to that? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was in a mess, and his words carried a hint of undetectable panic. I didn¡¯t lie to you! he said. ¡°But you really lied to me!¡± Ning Qing roared, her tone changing due to her sadness. Her eyes were full of destion and resentment. three years ago, it was like this. Three yearster, you are still like this. What are you nning? you never tell me. You let me guess, let me let my imagination run wild, let me be in pain and despair. Is this what you want? ¡± Her question had crossed three years of time and finally arrived. Nian Ying¡¯s heart ached. He had never been good at exining, so he opened his mouth slightly, not knowing where to start. Streams of tears flowed down, and the pain seeped into his heart. Ning Qing quieted down, and her heart seemed to have died again. ¡°You can go,¡± she said in a hoarse voice. Nian lie was shocked. Her eyes were dull, and her expression was numb. I promised you that I would take care of you for two months. She nced down at his legs, her eyes filled with a strange irony. now, your leg has recovered. You and I have nothing to do with each other. She turned around and straightened her back stubbornly. ¡°My parents will be back soon. Please leave.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a strong force came from the side. She widened her eyes in fear, and her waist was held tightly. His lips pressed against hers. It covered the light and shadow in front of her eyes. She was caught off guard and her entire body was extremely stiff, so he took the opportunity to enter. The moment their lips met, ning Qing¡¯s heart ached for no reason. The kind that could kill. She didn¡¯t resist and cried silently. Finally, Nian lie realized something. He slowly backed away and saw her aggrieved and despairing face clearly. ¡°Why?¡± she asked. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered as he gazed at her with deep regret. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell like rain again. why are you doing this to me? Why, Nian lie? Why?¡± The man¡¯s sexy lips were right in front of her eyes. She shivered a few times, as if she was so flustered that she didn¡¯t know what to say. She snuggled up in his arms, her hands unable to exert any strength. She could only grab his cor and cry like a child. Nian lie looked at her red eyes and nose, and his heart ached so much that he wanted to kill himself. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I was wrong.¡± I shouldn¡¯t have hidden the car ident from you. I was the one who wanted to find out about Lou qingyue¡¯s background. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back and look for me. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t care if I was dead or Alive.¡± As soon as he said this, he was punched in the chest. Ning Qing raised her head and said angrily,¡±yes!¡± I don¡¯t care. Even if you die now, I won¡¯t shed a single tear for you! Go to hell, go to hell immediately!¡± The woman was obviously throwing a tantrum. How could he not see it? Although the word ¡®dead¡¯ was not pleasant to hear, he had seen how much she cared about him through this incident. alright, ¡± Nian Xi held her hand and said indulgently, ¡± when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll go if you want me to die. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled, and her hands moved faster than her brain to cover his mouth. ¡°Can you not say such unlucky words! It wasn¡¯t easy for me to survive, but you¡¯re still alive. Or do you want one of us to die?¡± Nian lie lowered his eyes, his eyes full of emotions. ¡°If one of us is destined to die, it won¡¯t be you,¡± he said in a low voice after a while. Chapter 841 841 I can die, but you can¡¯t (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was sour, swollen, and bitter, faintly exuding a different kind of sweetness, which came inexplicably. She couldn¡¯t control the sweetness. From her heart to her limbs, it even affected her facial features and expression. She hurriedly broke free from his grip and took two steps back, maintaining a cold face. I¡¯ve already told you that you and I have nothing to do with each other. From now on, you will be the president of the Nian Corporation, and I will be my designer. We will go our separate ways and never have any contact again. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. are you serious? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. yes. She saw the man¡¯s handsome face darken and heard him ask,¡±did you think I was joking with you in the past?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Nian lie stared at her back and said, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re my only wife in this life. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can die, but you can¡¯t get rid of me.¡± ¡°You can only be my wife as long as I¡¯m alive.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. It had sounded so scary in the past, but she didn¡¯t feel disgusted by it now. She even felt that ran ran was a little touching. ¡°What if you die?¡± she asked, trying to get rid of this mentality. Nian lie¡¯s expression was still the same. When he wasn¡¯t smiling, he was always cold and distant, making people feel afraid at first nce. ¡°I can die,¡± he said,¡±but after I die, I won¡¯t have any restrictions on you.¡± Ning Qing had thought about what he would say. She had even thought that he would say something extremely terrifying like ¡± you must die with me. We will die together. but she had not expected him to give such an answer. If she died, she would be his wife forever. If he died, she could live the rest of her life without restraint? Suddenly, ning Qing understood something. Her eyes started to heat up. Even though she tried her best to suppress it, that bit of sadness was still like a rubber ball, growing bigger and bigger in her chest. Nian lie still thought that she was angry. He thought about what she had just said and realized that he hade up with this idea a long time ago. He had always thought that he would not live longer than him. Because as long as he was alive, he would do everything he could to protect her. He, on the other hand, had a lot of enemies in business and other fields. Perhaps one day, he would really lose his life after being calcted, just like the car ident two months ago. At that time, should she be happy or sad? Nian lie couldn¡¯t tell. He only said, ¡± as long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯ll protect you. If I die, you¡¯ll have to live on as you wish. A peaceful life is the best. When she heard this, ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly ached, as if someone had stabbed her in the heart. She bit her lip, and tears welled up in her eyes again. This lunatic! What kind of bullshit is that! She was angry and retorted,¡±I don¡¯t need your protection!¡± Without you, I¡¯ll live a better life!¡± Nian lie¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and a small shadow fell on his face, highlighting his dark circles and fatigue. He curled his lips. that¡¯s true. These two words made ning Qing¡¯s body stiffen. He looked at her slender figure. It was so close, yet it seemed so far away. He smiled bitterly. I¡¯m the one who brought you all this pain. After saying this, he turned around and was about to leave the room. Ning Qing¡¯s ears focused, but before she could ask anything, a familiar conversation came from the corridor outside the door. ¡°I should stay away from you.¡± After saying this, Nian lie¡¯s hand was already on the doorknob, about to press it down. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock. don¡¯t go out! Chapter 842 842 Hide away (1: She rushed forward and grabbed his hand, ¡± my parents are back! Nian lie¡¯s movements stopped. He nced over and asked her what she wanted. She gritted her teeth and was extremely flustered. you can¡¯t let them know that you¡¯re here. However, the sound was getting closer and closer. Ning Qing grabbed his wrist. hide! I didn¡¯t do anything wrong: ¡± Nian lie said: why are you hiding? ¡± Ning Qing felt helpless. Her parents had never liked him. If he appeared in the ward so openly, she might be implicated. She didn¡¯t even know where her worries about leaving came from. She just didn¡¯t want her parents to hate him even more! ¡°It¡¯s a mistake for you to appear here! You shouldn¡¯t havee to Xuanji. Hurry up and hide.¡± Nian Yu was stunned for a second. He scanned the entire room. where are you hiding? ¡± She did not know either! Ning Qing anxiously dragged him in and nced at the bathroom. This was the only way. Nian lie could tell what she wanted. His face darkened. I refuse. ¡°Your rejection is invalid.¡± Ning Qing pushed him in, not giving him a chance to speak. don¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t make any noise. I¡¯ll find a way to send them away. After she finished speaking, she closed the door in front of him. Just as she turned around to draw the curtains, the door of the ward opened. Father ning and mother ning came in one after another, with Gu nanzhi at the back. She was a little surprised when she came in. ¡°Qing Qing, why are you up?¡± Ning Qing waved her hands ufortably. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m getting up to do some rehabilitation. Mother ning put down the things in her hands and walked over. it¡¯s so cold, ¡± she chided: why are you getting out of bed? it¡¯s so warm. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s my hand that¡¯s injured, not my leg.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s a hand or a leg. You¡¯re a patient, and a patient should act like a patient.¡± Mother ning held her hand and helped her to the bed. Ning Qing nced at the bathroom door worriedly and sat on the bed unwillingly. Gu nanzhi walked over. it¡¯s already boring: ¡± she muttered: why did you draw the curtains? ¡± He pulled the curtains open, and the windows were tightly shut. The bright light entered the room in an instant, and ning Qing squinted her eyes. close it, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. it¡¯s windy outside. She¡¯ll get cold soon. Just close it. Gu nanzhi nodded. After they were done, mother ning insisted that ning Qingy back on the bed and asked father ning to serve her a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°It¡¯s just cooked and it¡¯s still hot. Try it.¡± After ning Qing agreed, father ning pressed the small table down for her and put a small spoon into the bowl. These days, she had been trying to do some things by herself. For example, what to eat and wash up. But so far, the situation was not ideal. Ning Qing looked at the bowl, took a deep breath, and tried to hold the spoon. She scooped a spoonful and brought it to her mouth extremely slowly. However, her hands were shaking uncontrobly, and the soup was shaking in the spoon. She was even more anxious. All of a sudden, the spoon fell back into the bowl, making a crisp sound. A few people looked over. Ning Qing forced a smile. I didn¡¯t hold it properly. I was thinking about something. Her reason was not excellent. Mr. Ning¡¯s heart ached for her. your hand hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t worry, let your mother feed you. Mother ning was about to take the bowl, but ning Qing reached out to stop her. She insisted, ¡± no, I can do it. ¡°......¡± Father ning and mother ning looked at each other with worry in their eyes. She adjusted her breathing, picked up the spoon again, and slowly and carefully put it to her mouth while lowering her head. Chapter 843 843 Cover for him (1: Her hands were still shaking, and her body was covered in sweat. Her arms were spasming, and she couldn¡¯t control them at all. Finally, the spoon entered her mouth. ¡°I can afford it!¡± She shouted happily and showed off her actions to the others. Mother ning smiled, but her eyes were secretly wet. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re the best.¡± Mr. Ning looked at the sweat on his daughter¡¯s forehead. It was just a simple action and she was already having a hard time doing it. How was she going to continue her job in the future? That was a hundred times more meticulous than eating! Gu nanzhi could see her disappointment and joy, but she could not feel happy at all. Father ning took a step back and gave Gu nanzhi a look. I¡¯m going out with Xiao Gu for a while. You stay with Qingqing. Mother ning looked at ning Qing with relief. I know. You can go now. The two of them walked out of the ward. Father ning paused and searched his body, only to find a pack of cigarettes! Gu nanzhi wanted to stop him. uncle, if there¡¯s anything, you can just say it. You don¡¯t have to be like this. Father ning thought for a moment, then put the cigarette back and pointed to the other end of the corridor. Gu nanzhi understood and the two of them walked away solemnly. In the ward, ning Qing finished the chicken soup with great difficulty and thought about how to get mother ning away. At this moment, mother ning cleared the bowls. do you still want to eat some fruit? ¡± ¡°No need, mother,¡± ning Qing refused. Mrs ning nodded. you should rest for a while. She stood up and walked towards the bathroom with the bowl of soup. Ning Qing propped her upper body up and lifted the nket to get out of bed. mother, don¡¯t go in! Mother ning stopped in her tracks. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating so fast that it was already in her throat. She hurriedly got out of bed and walked over to mother ning. She was speechless when she saw the strange look in her mother¡¯s eyes. why are you so surprised? ¡± mother ning asked. I just want to do the dishes. ¡°It¡¯s so cold, why are you washing the dishes? just leave it there.¡± She tried to snatch the bowl and chopsticks from mother ning¡¯s hands, but she dodged them. ¡°If I don¡¯t do it, who will? you can¡¯t count on your dad. Why don¡¯t you think about whether your dad is the one who does this kind of work?¡± Ning Qing did not let go. She looked guiltily at the bathroom door, so scared that her bones were trembling. Mrs ning caught her gaze and said, ¡± Qingqing, you¡¯re acting weird. Why? is there someone hiding inside? ¡± Ning Qing shouted as if she had hit him in the head. She squeezed out a smile. how could that be, ran ran? what are you saying? ¡± ¡°Then why are you stopping me?¡± Mother ning was just making a casual remark. She didn¡¯t believe that there would be someone hiding in the toilet at all. ¡°I want to go to the toilet!¡± Ning Qing held her hand and said loudly. ¡°......¡± She looked at mother ning and almost broke down. yes, Zhenzhen, I want to go to the toilet. My stomach is a little ufortable. Mother ning looked her up and down, and her gaze made ning Qing feel ufortable. ¡°If you want to go to the toilet, then go to the toilet. Don¡¯t treat your mother like an outsider.¡± Ning Qing gave a fake smile. I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve raised you and your sister through my own hard work. What haven¡¯t I seen before? ¡± Mrs. Ning rebuked. These words were nothing, but as soon as ning Qing thought of the man who was listening to her through the door, she felt ufortable all over! ¡°Mom ...¡± Ning Xi¡¯s mother patted her hand lightly. that¡¯s enough. You can go first. She took the bowl and went back to the bed. Ning Qing took the opportunity to open the door, squeeze in, and lock the door without a word. She heaved a sigh of relief. The shadow behind her covered her, and goosebumps rose on her back. ¡°......¡± Chapter 844 844 Doesn¡¯t it look like an affair? The ward wasn¡¯t big, and the bathroom was also small. It was fine for one person to squeeze in, but with a tall man, the whole space became cramped. Ning Qing was barely able to turn around, but she did not expect to see his magnified handsome face. His features were well-defined, and even his ink-ck eyes and sharp, sexy thin lips were right in front of him. Her eyshes trembled as she focused on the second button on his chest. She gestured for him to move back. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Nian lie lowered his voice and said. Ning Qing quivered and covered his lips with her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything!¡± : Qingqing, what are you talking about?: the person outside the door heard the noise and stuck her head in: Ning Qing blinked. no, it¡¯s nothing. I just have a stomachache. Mother ning said something in a low voice, but she didn¡¯t hear it. She red at Nian lie fiercely and ced her index finger on her lips, signaling him not to make a sound. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s line of sight followed her fair and delicate fingers andnded on her pink lips. Because of her strength, the middle of her lips were pressed, and the edges were slightly white. Ning Qing felt that there was something wrong with his gaze and retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. His lips were free, and his hands immediately tightened around her waist. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. He smiled slightly and moved to her ear. don¡¯t you think we look like we¡¯re having an affair? ¡± His voice was usually deep and pleasant, but now he deliberately suppressed it, making his voice even more mellow and sexy, stirring people¡¯s hearts. His warm breath blew on her ear, numbing it. Ning Qing¡¯s ears turned red. stay away from me! He raised a hand and pressed his index finger on her lips. you said it, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. lower your voice. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand what whispering had to do with an affair! What kind of rubbish is his brain filled with! ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me!¡± She said exaggeratedly, controlling her voice. She was like an angry cat, but she could only stay in his arms, so cute and pretty. ¡°You were the one who wanted toe in,¡± he continued. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that my mother will find out about you!¡± Ning Qing said hatefully. Nian lie¡¯s cold brows raised, looking a little different from his usual unruly self. ¡°The current situation is caused by you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You asked me to leave just now. It won¡¯t be like this now.¡± Ning Qing exploded with anger. If she had known this would happen, she would not have hidden him! He deserved to be scolded to death by his mother! The woman¡¯s small face was puffed up with anger. He couldn¡¯t help butugh and reached out to pinch the soft flesh on her face. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened instantly, and her resistance was too obvious! Nian lie lowered his head and inched closer to her with a hint of ambiguity and malice. ¡°You like this kind of excitement?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes were filled with question marks. Hisrge palm was on her waist. He didn¡¯t move, but it seemed like he was deliberately teasing her through the patient¡¯s gown. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know if it was him or herself who had a problem, but the heat in her body was rising to her head! He was too close, so close that she could kiss his Adam¡¯s apple or chin when she looked up. ¡°Trying any closer!¡± She warned through gritted teeth: not daring to move: Afraid that he might overdo it, Nian lie held on to the idea that ¡± nothing should be rushed ¡± and took a few steps back. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± The two of them stood facing each other, the atmosphere sweet but also a little strange. She suppressed her wildly beating heart and pointed outside the door, her clear ck and white eyes spinning. Nian Xi looked at her, his eyes emotionless. After a few silent exchanges, ning Qing took a deep breath and said, ¡± mother. Chapter 845 845 Hurry up and get lost: 1: Mother ning heard her and walked over. what¡¯s wrong, baby? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in her mouth when she heard the voiceing closer. ¡°I think I¡¯m about to do that,¡± she lied without blushing. Since they were both women, mother ning immediately understood. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go to the supermarket to buy some for you.¡± ¡°Okay, Thank you, Mom.¡± He walked away until the door closed. The next second, ning Qing unlocked the door and pulled it open, distancing herself from him. ¡°You can leave now.¡± She lowered her head. She didn¡¯t want to look at him, or perhaps she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. Only her red ears were burning. ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at the woman, who was obviously shy and flustered. why are you so nervous? are you that afraid that your parents will see me? ¡± ¡°They don¡¯t like you, and they¡¯ll only hate you even more when they see you again!¡± Ning Qing blurted out. ¡°......¡± The amorous atmosphere between the two of them had changed. Ning Qing felt the temperature around him drop a little. He had lost his gentleness and kindness and became cold. She bit her lip and heard him say,¡±you¡¯re afraid they¡¯ll hate me more.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°......¡± ¡°Is this what you mean?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled, and she was so flustered that she did not dare to look at him. ¡°No matter what, you saved me this time. I¡¯m not an ungrateful person, but I can¡¯t stop my parents. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t see each other.¡± The man didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at her with a pair of deep eyes. Ning Qing straightened her back. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. His sudden approach scared her so much that she stepped back. Ning Qing panicked. what are you doing?! Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with the initial gentleness. He smiled slightly. I want to see if you¡¯re afraid of being exposed when you don¡¯t mean what you say. So, she was the one who was afraid just now. Ning Qing was disturbed by him. stop talking nonsense. Get out of here! She pretended to push him away. Nian Jing stared at her. are you angry from embarrassment? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had had enough. She hated being led around by him! She pointed at the door. get lost, or I¡¯ll call for help! Nian lie knew that she had already reached her limit. If he continued to provoke her, she would probably really get angry. Hence, he nodded. sure. ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow. ¡°I don¡¯t need it! Don¡¯te again.¡± The man did not listen. His gaze swept across her entire body, from the top of her head to her face, to her trembling hands hanging by her sides, and then to her feet. When ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he looked away and turned to leave. He had left, but his scent lingered in the ward, making her cheeks heat up. ¡°Damn scoundrel!¡± Ning Qing was so angry that she cursed. The door of the ward suddenly opened again. She was shocked. Gu nanzhi walked in and looked at her strange expression. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t know if she was disappointed or d, but she shook her head casually. Gu nanzhi walked over and poured a ss of water. She was still in a daze. He felt a deep strangeness. He looked at the room and then at the bathroom with the door wide open. He slowly raised the cup, brought it to his mouth, and stopped. ¡°Someone came just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes twitched, and she denied without hesitation. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ... He put down the ss of water before he could even put it into his mouth. He took two steps in front of her and looked her up and down seriously. Ning Qing felt guilty for some reason. What are you looking at? ¡± ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Chapter 846 846 You want to chase me away? He reached out his hand, but she dodged it. Gu nanzhi was still very concerned. your lips are so red too. Do you have a fever? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was pierced by his words again and again. She was both embarrassed and angry. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡°Your face is too red, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± After she finished shouting, she looked at Gu nanzhi¡¯s stunned expression and went back to the bed. After getting on the bed, she covered her face with the nket, looking like she didn¡¯t want to talk to anyone. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression darkened. She thought of the figure she had seen in the corridor from afar and fell silent. When mother ning came back, Gu nanzhi was sitting on the small sofa, while ning Qing was wrapped in the nket, as if she didn¡¯t want to see anyone. She whispered a few words to ning Qing, but the other party only said, ¡± mother, I was wrong. then, they left it at that. Mother ning was very confused, but she didn¡¯t say anything. She put the things she had bought into the drawer. * The next day, ning Qing looked at people going in and out of her Ward, seemingly a little distracted. Gu nanzhi also felt that it was strange. Why did he tease her as if he was waiting for someone? The woman, who had fallen into her emotions, had no idea how abnormal her current behavior was. After the doctor finished his examination, the ning family¡¯s parents pulled the doctor out of the door, leaving Gu nanzhi and her alone. who are you waiting for? ¡± Gu nanzhi touched her long golden hair and asked directly. Ning Qing was shocked. No. Gu nanzhi picked up an orange and weighed it in her hands. She then sat down in the chair in front of her. ¡°You keep looking out the door, do you think I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no one,¡± ning Qing said in a low voice, her expression unnatural. Facing Gu nanzhi, she actually felt a little guilty. He didn¡¯t know why. Sheposed herself and said formally,¡±Gu nanzhi, I have something to tell you.¡± &Nbsp; He was not used to her sudden seriousness. what are you doing? do you want me to help you get discharged? ¡± ¡°No.¡± His slender and fair fingers peeled the orange, and the fragrance drifted with the wind. ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mouth moved. neither is ran ran. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡± Ning Qing put on a serious expression before she thought about it. Gu nanzhi was also stunned and prepared for her next words. ¡°Shua shua-¡± There was a knock on the door. Gu nanzhi rolled her eyes in annoyance. who is it? ¡± There was a moment of silence outside. Hello, I¡¯m Yan Sichen. I¡¯m here to visit ning Qing. Gu nanzhi looked at ning Qing. I said you were waiting for someone. You lied to me. Ning Qing moved her lips and wanted to exin, but he had already gone to open the door. Yan Sichen met Gu nanzhi face to face. Yan Sichen nodded slightly, but Gu nanzhi stepped aside indifferently. He entered and put the flowers and fruits aside. He looked at ning Qing. you look much better. It seems that you¡¯ve recovered well. Ning Qing nodded. brother Si Chen, please take a seat. She turned around and ordered Gu nanzhi. nanzhi, ¡± she said. get brother Sichen a ss of water. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll leave after a while. I still have something to do.¡± ¡°Is it about thepany?¡± ning Qing asked, concerned. You go do your thing, you don¡¯t have toe all the way here to see me. ¡± it¡¯s nothing. I was just about to meet a business partner, so I decided to drop by to see how you¡¯re recovering. ¡°......¡± The two of them exchanged words and had a good chat. Gu nanzhi walked to the side and threw the orange peel into the rubbish bin. He broke off a piece of the fruit and threw it into his mouth. He looked at the two people with a resentful gaze and took a bite. Bah! What the hell! Chapter 847 847 You just have to get used to this kind of thing (1: ¡°It¡¯s so bad!¡± The two of them weren¡¯t affected at all by hisment. He gritted his teeth in anger and red at Yan Sichen. it¡¯s too stuffy in here. I¡¯m going out for some fresh air, ¡± he said before mming the door and leaving. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Mr. Gu?¡± Yan Sichen asked hesitantly as he could feel his displeasure. ¡°......¡± ¡°You quarreled with him?¡± How could she be med for this? No. ning Qing shook her head and sneered. maybe he¡¯s out of his mind. He¡¯s mentally unstable. It was rare to hear her belittle others. Yan Sichen was a little surprised, but he also understood in his heart. you have a good rtionship with him. there¡¯s nothing good about him. He¡¯s annoying, ¡± ning Qing said stubbornly. The door was pushed open, and a golden head popped in. who did you say was annoying? ¡± the head said darkly. Ning Qing and Yan Sichen both looked over. She was really speechless. Gu nanzhi, are you polite to eavesdrop on others? ¡± The man didn¡¯t care about this. He narrowed his eyes and said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re talking bad about others behind their backs. Are you polite? ¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them red at each other, not giving in to the other. Yan Sichenughed. Gu nanzhi rolled her eyes at him and snorted. since you¡¯re a patient, I won¡¯t argue with you. Ning Qing put on a fake smile. you¡¯d better not continue eavesdropping. Gu Nanxi snorted and rolled her eyes in disdain. who cares? ¡± Then, he closed the door and left. Ning Qing rxed her body and looked back at the smile on Yan Sichen¡¯s face. She was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t mind at all. it¡¯s good to see you so happy. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s a good thing to be happy all the time. Mr. Gu is very capable. Ning Qing thought of Gu nanzhi and smiled. yes, he¡¯s usually very lively and has a good personality. When I¡¯m with him, I can¡¯t remember those unhappy things. Gu nanzhi just had this kind of magic. Yan Sichen looked at her smile. The joy and happiness between her eyebrows were very real, which he had not seen in a long time. ¡°Have you thought about the thing I talked to you aboutst time?¡± he asked. Ning Qing was stunned by the sudden change of topic. Yan Sichen sat upright with a casual expression on his face, but he could still see something from her subtle expression. ¡°He came to see you,¡± he said lightly. ¡°......¡± ¡°How did the discussion go?¡± How was it? She recalled the series of events that had happened yesterday. At the beginning, she had been hysterical and grumbling, butter, the sudden ident had happened. It seemed that things were not going well for her. Yan Sichen pursed his lips and smiled. why? did I make things difficult for you? ¡± ¡°No.¡± No. ning Qing shook her head and could not help but sigh. I just feel that it¡¯s very difficult to take that step. She really wanted to, but it actually meant that she already had an idea. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached a little, but he felt more relieved. it¡¯s hard to take that step, but Qingqing, have you ever thought about what will happen after you take that step? ¡± Her eyes were as clear as water, like the waves of a Clear Lake, so clear that one could see through it with a nce. ¡°You should have more confidence in yourself and in Him,¡± Yan Sichen said helplessly. ¡°......¡± ¡°I just think it¡¯s strange,¡± ning Qing said in a low voice, feeling awkward. She found it strange that she was so close to Nian lie. She also found it strange that she was a little gentler to him. Yan Sichen understood that she had never been in love before, so naturally, she would not understand the heart-throbbing and uneasiness of a young girl. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just said,¡±you just need to get used to it.¡± &Nbsp; Chapter 848 848 Don¡¯t you like this kind of excitement? Ning Qing was silent. After that, Yan Sichen thought of the man just now. Although he felt that it was impolite, he felt that as her brother, he should give her a warning. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Ning Qing was a little lost in thought. huh? ¡± Yan Sichen coughed lightly. what do you think about Mr. Gu? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered, but they suddenly got stuck. ¡°I know who you love, but you still have to deal with other people: ¡± Yan Sichen said: ¡°......¡± ¡°There are some feelings that you need to respond to directly.¡± Ning Qing looked up, her eyes clear. I don¡¯t need it, ¡± he joked gently. I know my own limits. Naturally, he was no match for Nian lie. It was in the past, now, and in the future. Even though he was still a little unwilling, he had to admit it. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t smile. She knew that he was talking about Gu nanzhi. However, it was not easy to clear things up between her and Gu nanzhi. Seeing that she was vexed, Yan Sichen decided to give her some time to think about it. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± Ning Qing raised her head and lifted the nket. I¡¯ll send you. ¡°No need. You should lie down and recover soon.¡± Yan Sichen stood up and greeted her. ¡°I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Ning Qing got out of bed, and he no longer refused. He ran to the door and opened it. He turned around and said with a smile, ¡± take care of yourself. You should think about the things I¡¯ve mentioned. Don¡¯t be too tired. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yan Sichen strode away. Ning Qing watched him leave and disappear at the elevator. Just as she was about to return to her room, she suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. Tina?! He recalled what the nurse had said, and the questions that had been ignored for the past two days popped up one after another. She did not hesitate and headed straight in that direction. In the end, the woman with the good figure turned directly into the elevator. Was she Yingluo following Yan Sichen? With this thought in mind, ning Qing¡¯s footsteps quickened. As they passed by the doors of the wards, they were about to pass through the emergency exit. Suddenly, something shed in the dark safety passage, and the heavy door opened. Before ning Qing could scream, a ck Hand reached out, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into the darkness. ¡°Oh ...¡± Her body was hugged from behind and her mouth was covered by a hand. She could only make muffled sounds. The dark corridor was filled with chilly wind. The fear of being kidnapped by Lou Chi swept over. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Just as she was about to struggle with all her might, she heard a familiar low and hoarse voice. Nian lie! Her body stiffened, and he felt it too. He whispered, ¡± don¡¯t scream, ¡± and let go of her mouth. Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids trembled, and she looked up in shock. He had always been tall, and at this moment, he was dressed in ck, with the dust and cold air of early spring, and his aura was piercingly cold. She could only reach his shoulder. After finally adapting to the darkness, she raised her hand and punched him. are you sick?! Nian lie sped her wrist and pinched it carefully, afraid that she would pull on her wound. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who likes this kind of excitement?¡± he asked in a low and hoarse voice. Ning Qing took a deep breath and suppressed her fear. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Nian Jin caressed her fair wrist. Her skin had always been soft and smooth, as silky as milk. He couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Such a small movement, coupled with his dazed gaze, was enough to tell how much he missed her. Ning Qing¡¯s anger inexplicably dissipated. However, he deliberately pressed his forehead against hers. did you miss me? ¡± he asked her in a domineering and overbearing manner. Chapter 849 849 You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want anyone to see _1 She turned her head away. He deliberately chased after her. huh? ¡± His gentle voice, along with the warmth of his breath, tickled her heart. It was a little numb and a little itchy. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. No. ¡°I miss you.¡± ¡°......¡± He held her waist tightly and pulled the two closer. I miss you very much, ning Qing. She used to hate it when he spoke to her in this tone. It was too frivolous and flirtatious, with a bit of deliberate teasing. He didn¡¯t seem like a good man. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it quickly. Don¡¯t be so sneaky,¡± she said coldly, trying to restrain her rippling emotions. Nian lie didn¡¯t mind that she was being stubborn. He curled his lips into a smile and said, ¡± I don¡¯t like to be sneaky. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want anyone to see me. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want people to see Yingluo.¡± When she said this, ning Qing knew that she had been tricked by him. She looked up and was about to scold him, but she fell into his gentle ck eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± she said after a long time. ¡°What?¡± Like a Rascal. Ning Qing was speechless. The changes in him during this period from the capital to now had made her unable to withstand it. In the past, a single word from her would make him angry and change his expression. But now, no matter how much she scolded him, he would not be sad at all. Only now did Nian lie realize that she couldn¡¯t stand this kind of interaction. In the past, he also knew that she didn¡¯t like to be overbearing and unreasonable, but he didn¡¯t expect that he could only deal with her in such a hoodlum way. ¡°......¡± For a long time, the two of them did not speak. The corridor was extremely quiet. He took off his windbreaker and put it on her shoulders. The heat came up. His trench coat was too long for her, and it had already reached her calves. ¡°I¡¯m not cold,¡± ning Qing said. He held her shoulders and looked at her face carefully. When she was so embarrassed, he said, ¡± how¡¯s your hand? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess. When she heard this, she quickly regained her senses. I¡¯m alright. Her answer was ambiguous because she didn¡¯t know how much he had heard of her conversation with her parents yesterday and whether he cared. Nian lie¡¯s gaze deepened. that¡¯s good. ¡°......¡± He gathered the cor of his trench coat and said nonchntly, ¡± you should rest well during this period. Don¡¯t think about working. I¡¯ve found a few experts for consultation. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to recuperate your body. Ning Qing frowned. I¡¯m in good health. Nian Yu¡¯s hand, which was tidying her neckline, paused. He freed one hand and pinched her shoulder. She hissed in pain. He slowly said, ¡± this is what you meant by ¡®good¡¯. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°With this body of yours, you¡¯ll be blown away by the wind if you go out, and you still dare to say it¡¯s good.¡± Ning Qing was not convinced. I¡¯ve always been in good health. Nian Yu¡¯s tone was heavy. be good. ¡°......¡± ¡°Now that your physical fitness has improved, you¡¯ll suffer less in the future.¡± Ning Qing could not refute. Nian Xi¡¯s heart softened when she saw how obedient she was. He held her hands and realized that they were frighteningly cold. The man¡¯s brows furrowed, and his Phoenix eyes nced up. The pressure came quickly. ¡°Why are your hands so cold?¡± Ning Qing wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t cold, but her hands didn¡¯t have much strength. ¡°We¡¯re in the corridor, the wind is cold,¡± She wanted to break free, because she really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. However, in the next second, the man held both of her hands with one hand and grabbed the corner of his shirt with the other. He lifted it up and grabbed both of her hands to explore inside! ¡°Nian lie, what are you doing?!¡± Ning Qing shrieked, as if she had been electrocuted. She tried her best to retract her hand, but he just wouldn¡¯t let her. ... She even forcefully opened her palm and pressed it against his strong waist! Chapter 850 850 Ning Qing, Qingqing, ah ning, it¡¯s all your fault (1: A burning heat came from his palm. ¡°......¡± Now, because of this action, she had no choice but to bury her head in his chest and wrap her arms around his waist, hugging him like a ko! Nian lie was delighted. is it warm? ¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and held on to herst bit of stubbornness. Nian lie, don¡¯t be a hooligan. It was supposed to be a warning, but the voice that came out of it was so soft that it trembled. She cursed herself in her heart and didn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. Nian lie hugged her and switched their positions. His back was against the cold wall, and she was lying firmly in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t let go.¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips into a smile. Then, he let go of her hands and hugged her back. This time, she couldn¡¯t escape at all. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to move. She quietly nestled in his arms, afraid that he would do something. Perhaps she was too nervous, she even forgot to breathe when she buried her head in his chest for a minute. After holding it in for a long time, her face turned red, but she didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of letting her go. She had no choice but to raise her head and pant. Nian lie lowered his gaze and teased her. we¡¯re not kissing. Why are you holding your breath? ¡± Ning Qing red at him fiercely, but it was not as fierce as she had thought. There was only charm and beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t take this opportunity to be a hooligan.¡± Nian lie was amused by her. He lowered his gaze and froze. The woman¡¯s lips trembled. They were Scarlet, and her every breath was like a flower trembling in the wind, attracting people to hang around and pluck her. Ning Qing was about to say something when she suddenly noticed his deep gaze. Her eyes shed and she looked down unnaturally. All of a sudden, she did not dare to look into his eyes. However, when she shifted her gaze, her eyes fell on his Adam¡¯s apple. A man¡¯s neck was different from a woman¡¯s after all. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down, and he was so sexy that he was seductive. Ning Qing swallowed her saliva inexplicably. She was probably too nervous and felt that she had seen something she did not dare to see. A force pressed down on his waist. She looked at him without any preparation and met his dark eyes. ¡°I want to kiss you,¡± he said. Nian lie¡¯s voice was even hoarser than before. It tugged at a string in ning Qing¡¯s mind. Her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly avoided his eyes. f * ck me, f * ck me. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with a misty color, causing one to be unable to extricate themselves from it. Even she had forgotten to look away. He restrained himself several times, and finally, those two words still came out of his mouth. ¡°Ah ning,¡± he called her. Ning Qing¡¯s body turned cold. He was still treating her as his sister at this time? I¡¯m not her! ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold for no reason. She denied it in an aggrieved and urgent manner. I¡¯m not her! How could he still use her as a substitute at a time like this? Ning Qing was so resentful that she wanted to push him away. Nian lie hugged her tightly. it¡¯s you! She was stunned. He was serious and solemn, like an oath, but more like proof. ¡°The person I want is you. From the beginning to the end, it has only been you.¡± Ning Qing was confused. What did he mean? Nian lie reached out and cupped her face carefully. The emotions in his eyes turned the world upside down. It was a sincere and deep love that she had seen before. ¡°Ning Qing, Qingqing, ah ning, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Chapter 851 851 It¡¯s all your fault (1: One sentence of acknowledgment, three names, all the deep feelings were strung onto one person. What about ning Qing? Confusion, shock, joy, and tears. So, does he mean that I¡¯ve liked her from the beginning? Wasn¡¯t she her sister? Had she misunderstood him all these years? Theplicated emotions were like the tide of the sea, instantly drowning her eyes and theke of her heart. Nian lie carefully traced her face. Every inch of her face was filled with love and affection that was etched in her bones and engraved in her heart. ¡°Kiss me.¡± It was a small order, but it was extremely firm. In the next moment, an overwhelming joy filled the air. He held her face tightly and kissed her reverently and with restraint. In the beginning, he was only dabbling in it. Later, he saw the love and hate in the woman¡¯s eyes. The hatred was swallowed by love, and only his shadow was left in her heart and eyes. His heart ached. A storm of kisses came. Ning Qing hugged his waist tightly, epting his love and pain. ¡°......¡± After a long time, her lips were torn and the corners of his lips were stained with her blood, looking extremely seductive. The two of them were reluctant to part, their panting filling the entire corridor. As Nian lie held the woman whose legs had gone soft, blue veins popped out on his forehead due to restraint. ¡°You love me,¡± he said. Ning Qing looked at him, the corners of her mouth slowly lifted, and she looked at him silently. Unknowingly, the distance between the two of them had closed again. Just as he was about to kiss her, the sound of someone approaching startled ning Qing. Nian lie bent down and hugged her tightly. The safety door was pushed open, and a half-hidden figure said to the back, ¡± I¡¯ll go down the passage to take a look. I¡¯ll tell you the situationter. Then, he turned around and closed the door. In the dark, he squinted his eyes and turned on the shlight on his phone, shining it down the stairs. On this side of the wall, a petite woman was lying in the man¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s strong arms held her tightly, afraid that she would be seen. Until the man walked down, there was no sound. Ning Qing withdrew from Nian lie¡¯s arms. it¡¯s all your fault! Nian lie raised his eyebrows. He looked like a ruffian. However, he was in a good mood. okay, let¡¯s go to another ce next time, ¡± he replied. Ning Qing¡¯s face burned red. When did he be so bad?! Nian lie didn¡¯t care what she thought. He only felt that the current atmosphere was too good. He didn¡¯t want to ruin it. He wrapped his arms around her waist and said, ¡± let¡¯s kiss a little more. Ning Qing¡¯s face was red, and the heat reached her neck. ¡°Can you not be so indecent! My parents will be back in a while. They¡¯ll be worried when they find out that I¡¯m missing.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Nian lie said. Taking advantage of her talking, he seized the opportunity to lean over and bite her lips. ¡°......¡± The wind in the corridor was still cold and refreshing, but it could not affect the flowers in the corner. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing covered her mouth and returned to the ward after she had finished talking to Nian lie. Her parents were not back yet, but Gu nanzhi was. The man was very angry at her sneaky look. where have you been? Do you know how long I¡¯ve been looking for you? I almost f * cking called the police!¡± Ning Qing felt guilty. I went out for a while. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going out? I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long!¡± Gu nanzhi rushed over in anger and did not notice her strange behavior. ¡°You¡¯re going to send that Yan guy off, right? Didn¡¯t he know to tell the nurse on duty? Do you really think you¡¯re a three-year-old child? you¡¯re cowardly!¡± He suddenly stopped. Ning Qing kept blinking her eyes, her eyes darting around. Zhenzhen, What are you looking at? ¡± Chapter 852 852 As promised, we¡¯ll talk after the game Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed and she reached out her hand. Ning Qing closed her eyes and felt the weight on her shoulders lighten. ¡°Whose is it?¡± Gu nanzhi asked coldly, holding the ck windbreaker in her hand. Ning Qing looked at him and panicked, not knowing how to answer. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°That guy with the surname Yan?¡± Ning Qing was about to say no when Gu nanzhi weighed the clothes in her hands. at least he still knows how to care for you. she said. ¡°......¡± He threw the clothes on the seat and dusted his hands, looking very disdainful. Seeing that ning Qing was still standing there, he rolled his eyes at her. What are you looking at? get back to your bed. Ning Qingzhen was really helpless and wanted to talk to him, but seeing that he was in a fit of anger and seemed to be ignoring her, she temporarily gave up. Ning Qing¡¯s parents had rushed back and were relieved to see ning Qing there, but she had been lectured again. Taking the opportunity, she kept Nian lie¡¯s clothes and folded them neatly. Her careful posture made Gu nanzhi curse under her breath. She said that she was staying in a hospital and that she was inexplicably in love. Ning Qing ignored him and lived in peace for two days. Nian lie, on the other hand, would look for opportunities to visit her every day. Every time she fumbled her way to see him, she woulde back with a flushed face and shyness. She had never felt this way before. After a week, Gu nanzhi caught a cold. She only came to the hospital to visit her after resting for a few days. Ning Qing thought about what Yan Sichen had said, about Nian lie, and about herself, and her emotions wereplicated. ¡°Have you recovered from your cold?¡± she asked, staring at the man who was sitting on the sofa in an untidy manner. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t even turn her head. She just snorted, as if she was unhappy with her nonchnce these few days. Ning Qing took a deep breath. I have something to tell you. It was this tone again. Gu nanzhi nced at her impatiently. you¡¯re trying to make me unhappy, right? ¡± Ever since she had been hospitalized, she had never had him in her eyes. What was she trying to do now? Ning Qing felt that some things could not be dyed any longer. Yesterday, Nian lie had been pestering her, refusing to let her return to America. In fact, she had given it some thought. The current situation was no longer simple. With her hand in this state, there was not much use in returning HE. : I told you during thepetition that we¡¯ll talk about it after I¡¯m done,¡±she said: He knew what it was the moment she said that. Gu nanzhi lowered her head and took an orange from the small table. I should have talked to you a long time ago, ¡± ning Qing said. but because I¡¯ve returned to Ying city, I¡¯ve spent so much time. I haven¡¯t had the time. ¡°......¡± ¡°Now, I think I¡¯ve thought it through.¡± Ning Qing made up her mind to speak her mind. She actually felt that she was very cruel and that she was not worthy of his sincere love. She even felt that he could find a better woman. It was just that he had given her too much these days. She couldn¡¯t even reject him as casually as she used to. The man didn¡¯t seem to know what she was thinking. He slowly peeled the orange, and his hair fluttered with his movements. After peeling an orange, he walked over and handed it to her. ¡°Here, Auntie and I picked it out. It¡¯s very sweet. Try it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were obscure. Tiny baby. tangerines are rich in vitamins and are suitable for patients like you, especially when your body is not in good condition. It¡¯s a good thing to eat more fruits. Chapter 853 853 Have you ever been moved? ¡°......¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Ning Qing looked at his nonchnt face and had no choice but to reach out to take it. She held the orange in her hand. I want to be serious with you. Can you let me finish? ¡± He was silent for a long time before he suddenly let out a coldugh. Gu nanzhi raised her head and looked at her. do you think I¡¯m stupid? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned and shook her head. of course not. He lifted his eyelids, his blue eyes pure and clean, rippling with helplessness. since you¡¯re not, you don¡¯t have to keep repeating the same words. ¡°......¡± He threw the orange peel into the trash can and lowered his head. I¡¯ve heard enough. Haven¡¯t you said enough? ¡± This unclear attitude made ning Qing scratch her head in confusion. Gu nanzhi looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. I don¡¯t think you were kidnapped. Your brain was taken away. ¡°......¡± you¡¯ve always rejected me, ¡± heined in disdain. you always say that a dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory. You¡¯ve never said anything I like to hear. Her lines were suddenly snatched away by him, and she was stunned for a long time, unable to say a word. Gu nanzhi pulled a chair over and sat down. She said unhappily, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I knew it when you insisted on going back to Lin city. Now, you still have to put on a look as if you can¡¯t bear to part with me. What do you mean? ¡± You want me and that bastard to have two male attendants and one female attendant?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± He sneered disdainfully. pretentious woman, you still refuse to admit it. Ning Qing gritted her teeth. I didn¡¯t reject you because of anyone else! I¡¯m the one who feels that a person like me isn¡¯t worthy of Yingluo.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. He interrupted her with a gloomy face. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t say things like you¡¯re not good enough for me. Ning Qing, you know I hate it when you say that.¡± What else could be the reason that two people could not be together? There was only one person who didn¡¯t love her. What was so important about how good and suitable the other party was? the word ¡± don¡¯t love ¡± was not something that even the heavens could force. Ning Qing was not feeling good. It would be fine if he made a big fuss, but she really understood him. He had never been a person who would show his true emotions, and he would never vent his anger on others. Even when her love was rejected time and time again, he was always gentle and kind, not willing to give her any pressure. Sometimes, she would ask herself why she had not fallen in love with him. But no one gave her an answer. There was no time. Gu nanzhi saw that her eyes had turned red. She said helplessly, ¡± why do you look like your husband has died? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been rejected. What are you crying for!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know why she wanted to cry. Seeing him act as if nothing had happened, her eyes ached. He pulled the tissue over in a hurry and sat on the edge of her bed. don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not even crying. What are you crying for? ¡± She pursed her lips tightly and felt extremely sad, as if someone was squeezing her heart. Gu nanzhi looked at her, who was crying with her head lowered, and a touch of red shed past her eyes. After a long time, he sighed helplessly. He reached out and lifted her chin. He stopped being sloppy and asked seriously, ¡± do you feel sorry for me? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head, nodded, and shook her head again. His blue eyes flickered with light. then let me ask you, after so long, Have you ever had any feelings for me? ¡± ¡°......¡± She looked at him, her face deep and gentle like water. It was still the same as when she first met him. The long period of silence had destroyed thest bit of hope in the man¡¯s heart. Gu nanzhi felt a little bitter. However, she heard her say in a trembling voice, ¡± yes. Chapter 854 854 What about Gu Nanxi in the future (1: Perhaps it was because he had stayed by her side for so long; Perhaps it was when she found out that he had used his position in the Gu family to vouch for her; Perhaps he had appeared in the capital when she was at her most helpless. Or perhaps, it was because of his love and protection every time, his unconditional trust in her, the first time he had chased her from America to Ying city, or perhaps, it was because he had jumped into the river after her. There were too many memories and too much love. She had no way to repay him for everything he had done for her. She didn¡¯t know if her heart was moved or if she really liked him. At this point, there was no need to investigate further. Some people just couldn¡¯t be lovers. Some feelings were more precious than love. She had to admit that apart from her parents, Gu nanzhi was the only person she was most willing to treat with all her heart. Perhaps she would have to part with Nian lie in the future, but she would definitely be stronger than before. However, if she had to part with Gu nanzhi, she didn¡¯t know how sad she would be. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s eyes slowly turned red. Ning Qing wanted to say something, but he smiled and said,¡±enough.¡± &Nbsp; How could there be so much family joy in life? Most of them loved him but couldn¡¯t get him. However, if he could hear her say ¡± I liked her before, ¡± then his deep feelings for her were not in vain. He wiped her tears away, and the guilt and pain in her eyes could not escape his eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me,¡± he said. ning Qing, there are always people in this world who have to run bravely to another person. Only then can two people¡¯s lives have an intersection and oue. If everyone is a coward, then there will be no love or hate in this world. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve never regretted anything I¡¯ve done, even now. Everything I¡¯ve done for you was of my own free will. although I failed and I feel sorry for it, this is a part of my life and the path I should take. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, so you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. ¡°What are you going to do in the future?¡± ning Qing¡¯s face was wrinkled. After taking a deep breath, she asked. What should he do? To be honest, he didn¡¯t know either. He pulled the corners of his mouth and joked half-jokingly. who knows? maybe I still like you now, but I¡¯ll forget about youter. Maybe I¡¯ll pretend not to care, but I¡¯m actually so sad in my heart that I¡¯ll let myself go and hang around with women, or maybe I¡¯ll be sad. I need somefort. I need to find a fair-skinned, beautiful, and long-legged woman to divert my attention. He stared at ning Qing, his peach blossom eyes overflowing with ridicule and teasing. anyway, you can¡¯t care about what happens after this. Ning Qing¡¯s face fell, and she could not smile at all. Gu nanzhi forced a smile. what¡¯s with that expression? you¡¯re really weird sometimes. You¡¯re the one who wanted me to return to being a friend. Why do you look even sadder than me after I told you the truth? ¡± Ning Qing sniffled and nced up at him. I feel bad for you, ¡± she said in a muffled voice. The smile on his face froze, and he pped her on the head. why should I be sad? I¡¯m already numb to it. ¡°......¡± He was silent for half a second and revealed a bit of bitterness. you were the one who kept rejecting me. I was the one who shamelessly insisted on following you. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached again. I¡¯m sorry, Nan Yan. Gu nanzhi took the orange from her hand and broke it in half. She took another piece and was about to put it in her mouth when she saw her red eyes from the corner of her eye. He turned his wrist. Chapter 855 855 :te night try.1 Ning Qing¡¯s mouth was blocked, and a sweet taste was stuffed in. ¡°Very sweet,¡± he said. She chewed it carefully, but still couldn¡¯t stop the spread of the sourness. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Gu nanzhi added. The emotions in her eyes had already calmed down and she was as calm as usual. He sighed heavily. sigh, I¡¯ve been hurt by you again. Ran ran, you really have bad taste. ¡°......¡± He jumped off the edge of the bed and patted the wrinkles on his body. so, I won¡¯te to see you for the next few days. I have to recuperate from my emotional hurt. Ning Qing was both sad and amused. With his personality, he really did not need her to say much. Besides, he would probably fall out with her. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. You stay here.¡± After Gu nanzhi finished speaking, she opened the door and went out. Ning Qing watched as the door closed and did not even have the time to say goodbye. He didn¡¯t leave immediately. His beautiful hand was holding the door handle. Without looking at the pale palm lines, it was impossible to tell how much strength he had used. ¡°Ha.¡± A bitterugh filled his chest and echoed in the empty corridor. He stood there for almost ten minutes before he took a deep breath, puffed out his chest, pushed back the moisture in his eyes, and walked away. After father ning and mother ning came back, they felt a little strange. When she asked ning Qing if she had quarreled with Gu nanzhi, she could only give an ambiguous answer and find an excuse to avoid it. At night, there was no one in the silent corridor. Under ning Qing¡¯s persuasion, father ning and mother ning apanied her until nine O ¡®clock before they returned to their own neighborhood. Ning Qing alsoy on the bed obediently, preparing to sleep. In her daze, the door to the ward opened. She opened her eyes in a daze, and a cold breath entered her nose. She woke up with a quiver. His cold eyes looked at her. The ice and snow melted, revealing a gentle sincerity. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± It looked like he had no intention of not waking her up. Ning Qing wanted to get up, but he leaned over and adjusted the pillow for her. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡± why are you here? ¡± Nian lie sat on the edge of the bed, his expression gentle. I miss you. Ning Qing felt as if she had just eaten honey, but she knew that he had been very busy recently, and there were still many things to do for the Nian family. you don¡¯t have toe to see me every day. Take a good rest when you have time. He hummed in acknowledgment and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll go turn on the lights.¡± He turned it on. The warm light was not ring, but ning Qing, who was used to the darkness, closed her eyes. Before she could say anything, a hand came over and blocked her forehead. She was stunned and opened her eyes in the shadow. He had reached out his hand, afraid that the light would hurt her. The small movements were so familiar and natural, as if he had done it thousands of times. Nian lie turned around and saw her looking at him with sparkling eyes. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. She was touched and happy. He looked at her rxed expression and slightly curved the corners of his lips. His cheeks were slightly red and he thought of a word-human-faced peach blossom. He could also sense that she was in a good mood and must have liked himing to see her. Nian lie sat on the edge of the bed, his voice growing gentler. I brought you some food. Eat a little. It was only then that ning Qing noticed the thermal container he had ced on the table. I¡¯m full tonight. ¡°Eat a little more.¡± She poured out the hot porridge, buns, and cakes from the thermos. They were steaming hot, and it was obvious that they had just been prepared. Ning Qing was not hungry, but she was a little smacked up by the smell. Nian Xi blew on the porridge and brought it to her mouth. She was still not used to such intimacy. I¡¯ll do it myself. Chapter 856 856 Tell me when you want to take: shower (1: Nian Yu pulled his hand back. It was obvious that he was rejecting her. His tone became cold and hard. be good. Don¡¯t hurt your hand. She was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She obediently took a bite from his hand. Nian lie¡¯s expression softened. is it hot? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. After a few bites, she thought that he must be very tired since he was so tired all day long. She blocked his hand and looked at his cold face. you eat a little too, ¡± she said. It had been a long time since he had received her concern. At that moment, Nian lie felt that everything was surreal! His Adam¡¯s apple rolled a few times, and his eyes became serious. okay! The two of them took mouthfuls and quickly finished a bowl and then filled another. The atmosphere was extremely warm and sweet. After he finished eating, it was already past 10 O ¡®clock. Ning Qing looked at the man who was packing his things and felt a little distressed. it¡¯ste. You should go back and rest. : When did the doctor say you could be discharged?: Nian lie asked her instead of responding: The day before yesterday, he had found an expert to check on her body. She had a lot of problems, and the problems with her hands were also veryplicated. She might need to undergo surgery and get a specialist to take care of her. He thought about it. Father ning and mother ning didn¡¯t know about their current situation, and with mother ning¡¯s resistance to him, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t ept the idea of treating her hand. So, he nned to wait for her to be discharged from the hospital before bringing her to his side to take care of her. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She made a rough estimate and said, ¡± it should be soon. The scar on my hand has fallen off, but the one here is still a little off. The doctor said that the healing is not very good. Nian lie froze. He shifted his gaze over and saw the piece she was pointing at. ¡°Not done yet?¡± it¡¯s not easy to recover here. I usually wear clothes and it¡¯s not breathable. Compared to the one on my hand, the recovery is not very smooth. Nian lie put down the things in his hands and wiped his hands with a tissue. His eagle eyes were filled with worry. let me see. Seeing that he was about to hit her, ning Qing hurriedly pressed her cor and stepped back. no need to look! I¡¯ll be fine in two days!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was dark. ning, ¡± he ordered, ¡± be good. Let me see. If it was somewhere else, he would have just looked. However, the position of the scar beside her corbone was indeed a little awkward. Furthermore, she wore the patient¡¯s garb every day and took off her bra when she went to bed. If he were to look at her, he would probably see everything. Seeing that she was resisting, Nian Yu¡¯s face darkened immediately. A storm was brewing. Ning Qing tried to exin awkwardly. it¡¯s not as serious as you think. I¡¯m actually getting better soon. It¡¯s just that I got some water in the shower yesterday, so it¡¯s a little inmed, Hanhan. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Nian lie¡¯s sullen expression. He was finished. The more he said, the more it didn¡¯t seem like it. He came up and held her hand in a domineering yet skillful manner. you know that your wound needs time to recover, ¡± he reprimanded. why do you still want to take a shower? ¡± If the wound is inmed and swollen, you¡¯ll be the one suffering!¡± Ning Qing blushed. I can¡¯t not shower either! Ever since she was hospitalized, she had not taken a bath even once during the week her wound was stitched due to her parents ¡®objection. When she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, she would only ask her mother to help her wipe her body. Now that another half a month had passed, she couldn¡¯t possibly not wash up. It was so smelly! Nian lie understood what she meant and stopped tugging at her clothes. ¡°Tell me when you want to take a shower.¡± Chapter 857 857 He was willing to give her time_1 : What¡¯s the point of telling you?: ning Qing asked: covering her chest. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have understood something and her face instantly turned red. However, this good-looking man was meticulous. His handsome face was full of seriousness. let me help you. A man who could strategize in the business world and at the negotiation table, a man who was sessful in every endeavor, and a pair of hands that were only used to sign contracts worth tens of millions, was going to help her shower? Thinking of that scene, ning Qing¡¯s back felt itchy. She didn¡¯t think of herself as a woman who indulged in lust, and she wouldn¡¯t be driven by desire. But now, as she listened to his unconcealed words, she had a kind of sinful and dirty thought! Ning Qing, you¡¯re really crazy! She lowered her head and her face was burning. I can take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. As soon as she finished speaking, her hand was restrained. Seeing her blushing and her heart beating fast, Nian Ying¡¯s anger subsided a lot. However, he didn¡¯t like hearing her say things like that to draw a clear line between them. ¡°If I don¡¯t have to do anything, who do?¡± he asked coldly. Ning Qing did not dare to look at him. She lowered her head even more and mumbled, ¡± it¡¯s my own business. I can handle it myself. Besides, it was just a shower. Nian lie pinched her chin and forced her to look at him. He pursed his lips, and there was something raging in his eyes. He slowly suppressed it for fear of scaring her. ning Qing, don¡¯t reject me every time. You¡¯re a woman, and I understand that you want to be independent. I also understand that you¡¯re wary of me, and you don¡¯t want to give yourself to me with all your heart. But I want to tell you that I cherish you more than ever. Ning Qing¡¯s watery eyes flickered, and her peaceful emotions quietly moved. He touched the skin on her chin, his eyes sincere and a little domineering. ¡°I want you to rely on me more. I¡¯m willing to give you time, but not too long.¡± She had already taken a step towards him, and he was extremely pleased and d, but he didn¡¯t want her to distance herself from him like this. Even if it was only the beginning. Ning Qing actually did not want to stay away from him. After all, she had already taken this step and had long abandoned many old thoughts. However, some things still needed to be taken slowly. Although she was conflicted, her eyes were still brave and clear enough. I¡¯ve gotten used to being alone for the past few years, and I¡¯m also used to doing everything by myself. I don¡¯t mean to reject you, Yingluo. I Won¡¯t Back Down so easily, so don¡¯t think too much about it. I was just a little unustomed just now. ¡°Why not?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing¡¯s face heated up even more. it¡¯s just Hanhan taking a bath or something. I can do it myself. I don¡¯t need anyone to help me. As she spoke, her voice became softer and softer. ¡°You¡¯re shy?¡± Nian lie asked, suddenly understanding. ¡°......¡± He immediately felt rxed and pulled her into his arms. He couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°We¡¯re so familiar with each other, which part of your body haven¡¯t I seen before?¡± He took a punch on the chest, not too light or too heavy. He touched the back of her head, knowing that she wanted to bury herself in the ground, so he stopped teasing her. After that, he coaxed her left and right, but he still looked at the wound on her chest. The edge of the wound was slightly red and swollen, showing symptoms of inmmation. He frowned. you¡¯ve already caught them? ¡± ¡°When it itches, I can¡¯t help it, so I scratch it,¡± ning Qing said softly. Nian Yu grabbed her hand and reminded her in a low voice, ¡± the wound will itch when new flesh grows. You have to bear with it. Don¡¯t touch it. Chapter 858 858 Men don¡¯t like to be rejected (1: Ning Qing nodded and did not say anything. He went to the doctor and opened a box of ointment. After he applied it to her, ning Qing thought he was leaving and stared at him without blinking. Nian lie cleaned up the dishes unhurriedly. He couldn¡¯t leave any evidence for tomorrow. Without him around, her parents would definitely interrogate her if they found out anything. Although he really wanted to tell the ning family¡¯s parents about the two of them, with ning Qing¡¯s current situation, it would still take a while. Thinking of this, Nian lie¡¯s heart felt bitter. When he turned around and nced at the bed, the woman¡¯s gentle and beautiful face was facing him. Her eyes did not blink, and she was well-behaved and cute. The resentment in his heart disappeared, and he said,¡±I¡¯m leaving.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing hesitated for a moment before nodding. He took the thermal container and turned to kiss her on the forehead. I really want to take you with me. Ning Qing was surrounded by his breath and felt a little breathless. then, ¡± she said casually, ¡± take him away. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. it¡¯s nothing, Zhenzhen. ¡°......¡± There was no sound from above. She wanted to raise her head, but the cold breath suddenly left her. Before she could react, Nian lie had already turned around. His face was so dark that she didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. ¡°Why are you so cowardly?¡± He hugged her tightly and lifted his legs, pressing her body onto the bed. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating extremely fast, and she subconsciously resisted. what are you doing? My parents will see it tomorrow!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t:¡± he said firmly: ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave before theye.¡± Ning Qing was still worried. that won¡¯t do. The nurses will check the rooms! And you¡¯re so tired, how can you sleep well here?¡± ¡°With you around, I can sleep well anywhere,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing¡¯s heart softened and she turned her face away. no, you must go back. ¡°Why?¡± Nian lie asked in confusion as he hugged her and sniffed the fragrance of her hair. ¡°......¡± ¡°You hate me?¡± The woman still did not respond. Nian lie¡¯s face tensed up. He forcefully turned her face towards him, his breath warm. ¡°You hate me that much?¡± His breath blew on her face, and ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She slowed down her breathing, but she still couldn¡¯t bear it. No. Nian lie looked down at her clean and fair little face, and his heart stirred. ¡°If you¡¯re not, then don¡¯t refuse.¡± Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but he lowered his head and gave her a Peck on the lips. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. Heughed. He wanted to tease her. His voice was low and hoarse. His breathing was ambiguous. men don¡¯t like to be rejected by women, especially in bed. ¡°......¡± ¡°The more you refuse, the more he will want to conquer you.¡± As he spoke, he moved his legs and pressed them down on her, not allowing her to move. By the time she came back to her senses, she had no room for negotiation. Nian lie lowered his head. His eyes were filled with aggression and danger. are you still chasing me away? ¡± Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± He had already said this, how would she still dare? In the end, she sighed helplessly and nodded, tacitly agreeing. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were smiling. good girl. He got down from her and hugged her from the side. Ning Qing¡¯s back was pressed against his chest. Even though there were a fewyers of fabric between them, she could still vaguely feel his muscles and lines, as well as the heat from his skin. I want to ask you something: ¡± she said in a trembling voice to divert her attention: when you sent me to the hospital that day, did I lose too much blood and need: blood transfusion? ¡± Chapter 859 859 Check on Tina (1: The person behind the scenes didn¡¯t seem to be very friendly when she mentioned what had happened that day. mm, ¡± Nian lie replied. She then asked, ¡± I heard from a nurse that I have rare blood type. My blood type is very special. At that time, the hospital didn¡¯t have enough blood. In the brightly lit Ward, the cold white light shone on the two of them, ting them with ayer of hard Halo. Nian lie¡¯s throat felt a little dry. When the woman asked again, he hummed in agreement. ¡°Who saved me?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s Tina, right? She¡¯s in Ying city.¡± Nian lie remained silent. From the moment he heard her mention the nurse, he knew that she had already confirmed the truth. The reason she asked this question was to get the final confirmation from him. He didn¡¯t respond for a long time. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t wait and changed direction in his arms, face to face with him. ¡°Nian lie, tell me the truth,¡± she said seriously.¡±The person who saved me was Tina, right?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His tone was gentle as he asked, ¡± why do you suddenly want to know about this? ¡± ¡°Tell me if it was her!¡± Ning Qing grabbed his cor and asked anxiously. ¡°Yes,¡± Nian lie admitted helplessly. Ning Qing¡¯s hand rxed. how could that be? ¡± she muttered. why is she doing this? ¡± Why was it so coincidental? Why did she also have Panda blood? Why did she give her such a familiar feeling? Why did she have to hide something from her? why did she have to push her away while protecting her? Nian lie noticed that she did not look too well. He tightened his grip on her. ning Qing, Zhenzhen. ¡°Can you help me check on her?¡± Her sudden words made his heart waver for a moment. Ning Qing looked up, and her bright eyes were covered with ayer of frost. help me find out where she was six years ago and what she did. : Qingqing, she¡¯s from the Lou family: : Nian lie said softly: holding his breath: In other words, some of the past was not that easy to investigate. Her eyes immediately lost their light and became dull. you can¡¯t find out? ¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to see her disappointed. I can check, but I need some time. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to investigate it tomorrow. You have to wait patiently. Don¡¯t be anxious. Ning Qing nodded and said, ¡± thank you. Nian lie knew that she had so many questions in her heart that she was almost out of breath. When he thought of everything the ning parents had said, he didn¡¯t know how to be honest with her. The parents who had apanied her as she grew up were not her biological parents. The strange woman who saved her three years ago was also not a coincidence. It was only because she was her biological sister. Why did her biological sister lose her original appearance? why did she refuse to acknowledge her? Nian lie felt a suffocating pain in his chest. Ning Qing had once felt remorseful and guilty for ¡± causing ¡± ning SU¡¯s death, and he was also concerned about the ¡± past ¡± he had with ning su. If he told her the truth, she, who had finally walked out of the shadow, might fall into the dark abyss again! How could he do this? He could not personally push her to hell again! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing thought that her guess was just a guess. She should not have brought this negative emotion to the person in front of her. It was not easy for them to reconcile. She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. it¡¯s okay. Take your time to investigate. I¡¯m not in a hurry, so you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry either. Nian lie returned to his senses and his eyes lit up. yeah. The ward fell silent. There seemed to be something between the two of them that he could not figure out or see. Nian lie didn¡¯t like her silence. what did you say to that kid today? ¡± he asked. Ning Qing changed her position. who is it? ¡± Nian Xi stared at her. Gu nanzhi. Chapter 860 860 If you don¡¯t sleep now, then _1 She looked at the ceiling and said, ¡± yeah. She didn¡¯t answer the question, but he understood. Nian lie didn¡¯t ask any more questions. it¡¯ste, ¡± he said. let¡¯s sleep. She hummed in acknowledgment and heard him get up and turn off the lights. The room fell into darkness. The two of them had their own thoughts. Ning Qing stared at the ceiling in a daze, and Nian lie¡¯s heart ached when he saw that. He leaned forward and gave her a heavy kiss. After the kiss, his dark eyes were filled with emotions that he had not seen in a long time. At this moment, ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t dare to think about Tina anymore. She shook her head and closed her eyes. A sexyugh escaped from his thin lips, and his chest shook. After a while, he buried his head in the back of her neck, hugged her tightly, and closed his eyes. It was a good night¡¯s sleep. The next morning, ning Qing was woken up by a soft sound. She tried to open her dazed eyes, but the blinding light made her close them again. The person beside him said something and the curtains were drawn. Slowly, ning Qing saw that the people who hade were her parents. His parents. As she thought about this, she closed her eyes again. She was panicking and scared, not knowing when she fell asleep. It was all that damned Nian lie¡¯s fault. Wait a minute. Nian lie? Ning Qing suddenly opened her eyes, propped up her upper body, and looked around. His gesture gave mother ning a shock. ¡°Qing Qing, what are you doing?¡± Ning Qing was still in shock. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t see anyone and there was no thermos on the table. She reached under the nket and found that the left side of her body was cold. She couldn¡¯t remember when he had left, so she heaved a sigh of relief. why do you look like you¡¯ve done something wrong? where did you gost night? ¡± Mrs. Ning asked curiously. Ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. nothing much. nothing much. Why are the dark circles under your eyes so heavy? ¡± Ning Qing scratched her head. well, ran ran hasn¡¯t been feeling well these two nights. She has a little insomnia. Mr. Ning frowned. how can you have insomnia? should we call the doctor? ¡± it¡¯s okay. I just slept too much during the day and couldn¡¯t sleep at night. It¡¯s a natural situation. Don¡¯t worry, mom and dad. Mr. Ning nodded, as if he had managed to fool her. Ning Qing was secretly d, but her mother suddenly called out, and her heart was in her mouth again. Mrs. Ning picked up a tube of ointment from the table. where did you get this ointment? I don¡¯t remember it being here before. Ning Qing got out of bed in a hurry and snatched it from him. I asked the doctor to prescribe itst night. Mother ning looked suspicious, feeling that there was something wrong with her attitude. the scar on my corbone is a little inmed, ¡± ning Qing exined. it¡¯s itchy and painful at night, so I asked the doctor to prescribe me this medicine. Mother ning¡¯s attention was sessfully diverted when she heard this. ¡°Your wound hurts? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? let¡¯s go and ask the doctor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. You¡¯ll be fine after applying the medicine.¡± With her repeated guarantees, the morning was finally over. In the following week, because she said that she didn¡¯t sleep well at night, Mother ning refused to go home. She apanied her until she was discharged from the hospital, but Nian lie didn¡¯t have the chance to visit her. On the day she was discharged, Yan Sichen came to pick her up personally. Gu nanzhi did note this time because she had rejected him. It seemed like she had really hurt him. Ning Qing didn¡¯t force her. She listened to her parents, packed her things, and followed her parents to Yan Sichen¡¯s car. it¡¯s inconvenient without a car. Sorry to trouble you again, Si Chen. Mother ning was just being polite, but her attitude towards him was different from before. Yan Sichen could hear what she said but did not expose her. it¡¯s not troublesome. It¡¯s because Qingqing¡¯s hand is not convenient that I have the opportunity to be her driver. Chapter 861 861 Qingqing returns home after being discharged (1: At the mention of hands, the people in the back seats were silent. In the passenger¡¯s seat, ning Qing took the initiative to say, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I believe my hand will get better. I¡¯ll buy a car and take my parents out for a ride. Mother ning forced a smile and exchanged a look with father ning. It was very quiet in the car, and not long after, the phone rang. It was ning Qing¡¯s. She had lost her previous phone at the fire site. This was a new one, and it only had a few phone numbers. When she saw the number, ning Qing subconsciously looked at the people in the car, but no one noticed her. Yan Sichen looked at the road ahead and gently reminded her. what are you daydreaming about? why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? ¡± Ning Qing coughed and turned slightly. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re discharged?¡± Through the phone, the man¡¯s clear and deep voice could not be hidden. Ning Qing was afraid that her parents in the back seat would hear her, so she replied with a small ¡± mm. ¡°On the way back?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°With Yan Sichen?¡± Ning Qing paused and nced at the rearview mirror. That was strange. How did he know? Nian lie could tell what she was thinking. He didn¡¯t exin. I¡¯lle and see youter, ¡± he said: But she was going back to the ning family. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to say much since there were people around her. alright. Nian Jin raised his eyebrows. He could guess her situation, so he hung up the phone without saying anything. ¡°Who called you?¡± mother ning asked. ¡°A friend: : ning Qing said: feeling guilty: Mother ning nodded and stopped asking. She held the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. She looked up and saw Yan Sichen¡¯s smiling eyes. Her heart skipped a beat. The man had already moved away and was focused on the road. After returning to the ning family, mother ning and the others left without saying much. Obviously, they didn¡¯t want to keep Yan Sichen. Yan Sichen also understood. After putting down the things, he said, ¡± I still have something to do at thepany. I¡¯ll go back first. Ning Qing, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around. are you in such a hurry? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you.¡± Yan Sichen smiled. no need. It¡¯s cold outside. In fact, the weather in the beginning of spring was still good. There was still a faint sun, but the wind was a little strong and cold, which was not suitable for patients to go out. Ning Qing shook her head. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll send you out. She stood up and followed him to the Xuanhuan area. Father ning heard the noise and stuck his head out of the kitchen. are you going out? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s tone was gentle. uncle ning, I¡¯m busy at thepany. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Father ning was about to say something when mother ning came over and said with a smile, ¡± that¡¯s a pity. Since you¡¯re busy, you can go now. Don¡¯t dy any further. ¡°Alright,¡± Yan Sichen said: ¡°Come again when you have time.¡± They all knew what was hidden in this kind of politeness. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t mind. He nodded and walked out of the door. Ning Qing looked at the two people in the kitchen. I¡¯ll send him off. Mother ning frowned. Ning Qing beat her to it. they took the time to send us back. It¡¯s only right for me to send them back. Mother ning was speechless. She pointed at the shawl and said, ¡± you have to put it on. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Come back early.¡± Spreading the shawl over her shoulders, ning Qing went out. Yan Sichen stood at the bottom of the steps and looked back at her with a warm face. She jogged to his side in a few steps. let¡¯s go. The two of them left the building one after another. There were many people walking around in the neighborhood. Compared to the previous winter, there were more people taking strolls. ... Yan Sichen was a little dazed. It seemed that it had been a long time since he had walked with her so peacefully. Chapter 862 862 Yan Sichen is relieved (1: From the moment she went to the capital, everything had changed. He had also understood a lot over a long period of time and deliberately stopped disturbing her life, even when she had returned to Ying city. If it wasn¡¯t for her ident, he probably wouldn¡¯t have appeared by her side again. For some people, it was better to look at them from a distance than to get close. ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± A low voice pulled him back from his thoughts. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± his brown eyes focused. ¡°: ¡®m sorry: Please don¡¯t take my mother¡¯s attitude to heart,: ning Qing said: Her mother¡¯s attitude towards Yan Sichen had changed a lot because of what had happened before. Anyone could tell. Of course, Yan Sichen understood. it¡¯s alright. I know aunt ning¡¯s personality. ¡°She has no ill intentions. Don¡¯t overthink it,¡± ning Qing exined. Yan Sichen smiled. I won¡¯t overthink it. Don¡¯t worry. After all, it was his fault that his parents had hurt his family. ¡°It¡¯s not aunt ning¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°......¡± I just hope that they won¡¯t remember what my parents said. : I won¡¯t:: ning Qing said weakly: feeling upset. But whether or not it was true, Ning Xi¡¯s mother¡¯s reaction had already exined everything. The two of them walked to the entrance of themunity and Yan Sichen¡¯s car was parked on the side of the road. Standing in front of the car door, ning Qing lowered her head and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother Sichen. I¡¯m very sorry for everything that happened in the past. I¡¯ve made your parents have a bad impression of me and put you in a difficult position. I¡¯m sorry. Yan Sichen turned around to face her with a kind expression and a smile in his eyes. what are you saying? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± the past is in the past. I also have a lot of things that I haven¡¯t done well enough. In the end, I¡¯vee to this step not only because of you. Perhaps, he had never firmly chosen her. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled slightly as she met his gentle gaze. It was full of tolerance and understanding for her. Yan Sichen knew that she had always been the same as before-gentle and strong, independent and kind, and never able to bear to hurt anyone. He raised his hand and touched her head, the light in his eyes bing gentler. don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ve always been good. I¡¯m the one without good fortune. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s windy, let¡¯s go back.¡± He naturally lowered his hand. Both of them understood that from now on, there would only be a sibling rtionship between the two of them and nothing else. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She wrapped her shawl around her shoulders. you go first. I¡¯ll watch you leave. A trace of helplessness shed across Yan Sichen¡¯s face. Alright, he had almost forgotten how stubborn she was. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He opened the door, got into the car, and lowered the window. go home early. Don¡¯t catch a cold. Aunt ning will hate me even more then. Ning Qing smiled through her tears. I know. The car drove away, and the back of the car disappeared from sight. Ning Qing took a deep breath, and her heart rxed. After talking it out, he was much more rxed than before. She was about to turn back when a horn sounded from the side of the road. ¡°Swish-¡± Ning Qing looked over, but she couldn¡¯t see who was inside the dark and smooth car. ¡°Buzz ... Buzz ...¡± Two more sounds. She thought of Nian lie. She had forgotten to take her phone with her when she went downstairs. Could it be him? She was about to walk over when a figure passed by her. It was a girl dressed in a pretty dress, who rushed toward the car like a butterfly. The car door opened, and a man opened his arms and caught the woman. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached a little, and she felt a little disappointed. ... She tightened her shawl and turned to walk into the neighborhood. However, she saw a familiar figure below the building. Chapter 863 863 Older sister (1: It was Tina. She stood there alone, her beautiful face expressionless, but her gentle and beautiful eyes were filled with a myriad of emotions. They were watery and exaggeratedly bright. Sadness, unwillingness, grief, regret, and sorrow. Ning Qing was stunned. She looked at her coldly and turned to leave. ¡°Tina!¡± Ning Qing rushed forward and grabbed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I have something to ask you!¡± ¡°Let go.¡± The two cold words were even colder than the cold wind. Ning Qing held her wrist tightly and suppressed her voice. I have something to ask you. You can go anywhere you want after you answer me. The woman¡¯s back was still facing her, and she held her hand, refusing to let go. Ning Qing took a deep breath to calm herself down. I know. You were the one who saved me in the hospital. ¡°......¡± ¡°Why did youe to Ying city? Why did you save me? The doctor said that I have a special blood type. How can you have the same blood type as me? You!!!¡± She asked and suddenly stopped. Tina¡¯s side profile was exquisite and unparalleled, and she looked extremely cold when she wasn¡¯t smiling. She had never seen her smile before. However, being cold was one thing, and being sad was another. Were the tears in the corners of her eyes? She was crying? With this in mind, ning Qing was at a loss for words. why are you crying, Zhenzhen? ¡± Something shed across her mind so quickly that she couldn¡¯t catch it. Tina was startled. She immediately raised her hand to wipe away the tears in her eyes. you¡¯re mistaken, ¡± she said indifferently. Ning Qing did not allow her to lie. She walked around her and stood in front of her. She was a little surprised and confused. why are you crying? ¡± Tina straightened her back and raised her head in a dignified manner, not allowing anyone to see her fragile side. She looked at ning Qing coldly. I told you, you¡¯re wrong! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing remained silent. She knew that if she didn¡¯t want to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t be able to know. ¡°You¡¯re with him again?: Tina suddenly asked as she was deep in thought: Ning Qing was puzzled. who are you talking about? ¡± She nced at it and somehow knew that she was talking about Yan Sichen. Her mind went through a lot of twists and turns, and the way she looked at Tina became more and more strange. brother Sichen only sent me and my parents home. He didn¡¯t mean anything else. From now on, we¡¯ll just call each other brother and sister. There won¡¯t be any other feelings between us. Tina pursed her lips tightly, and she turned her face away when she sensed mo tiange¡¯s gaze. you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. It doesn¡¯t matter who you¡¯re with, as long as it¡¯s not that man. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no reason.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t stop me if I want to be with brother Sichen?¡± A light shed through Tina¡¯s eyes. No. His hand secretly exerted force, and his palm was deformed. As long as she wasn¡¯t with Nian lie, she didn¡¯t care about anyone else! Ning Qing could not figure it out. Her loathing for Nian lie had reached a point where it seemed to be hatred. And her feelings just now were real. She was teasing the banquet master. How could that be? She had never interacted with Yan Sichen before, so how could she have feelings for him? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess, and Tina didn¡¯t give her time to figure it out. are you done? I¡¯m leaving. Ning Qing held her hand tightly. what are you doing in ning city? ¡± ¡°I have something to deal with.¡± ¡°What is it that is worth you personally dealing with?¡± Tina red at her coldly. it¡¯s none of your business, and I¡¯m not going to tell you. After saying that, she let go of her hand and left without any reluctance. Looking at her back, ning Qing¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. A wisp of fire rushed from her heart to her mind, connecting everything quickly. ... ¡°Sister!¡± She blurted out. Chapter 864 864 Tina is ning su (1: Tina¡¯s back stiffened, and she stood rooted to the ground. Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it was being torn apart. After the battle between heaven and man, she suddenly saw that her figure was almost the same as hers. That pair of eyes, she felt familiar from the start. Then, he thought about how he had saved her life at the beginning, how he had sent her abroad and kept her away from Nian lie until she had an ident and needed a blood transfusion. Everything was so coincidental. It was so good that it seemed to be premeditated. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but tremble. it¡¯s you, Yingluo, isn¡¯t it? ¡± The woman did not respond. Ning Qing suppressed her heartache with all her might. since three years ago, you¡¯ve saved me, kept me away from the troubles in Ying city, and sent me to America. All of this is because you know who I am, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± you¡¯re not Lou si or Tina. You¡¯re my sister. You¡¯re ning su, right? ¡± Her voice trembled and changed, but she knew she could understand. Because they used to talk about everything. This was because they were once the people who were most familiar with each other in this world and had apanied each other as they grew up! Ning Qing¡¯s steps were wobbly, and her heart was filled with pain as she walked to her. The woman¡¯s face was covered in tears. She seemed to beughing, crying, rejoicing, and rejoicing. She looked at her from head to toe. I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. What happened to your face? ¡± What have you been through in the past few years? how did you be like this? Sister ...¡± She reached out to hold her hand, but ning su took a step back. Even though her face was covered in tears, she was still so cold that people would retreat. ¡°I¡¯m not your sister,¡± ning su said. Ning Qing shook her head as she cried. it¡¯s you! I know it¡¯s you. I¡¯ve read your diary. You¡¯ve liked brother Sichen since a long time ago. I know you¡¯re with him in the hospital!¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Ning su suddenly shouted, his eyes red with resentment and endless pain. ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m Lou si. Look carefully.¡± ¡°No! You¡¯re my big sister!¡± Ning Qing pounced on her and held her shoulders. She was sad and heartbroken. ¡°I know that you¡¯ve suffered a lot these past few years. It was I who harmed you back then! My parents told me that I was wrong. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She cried until her eyes hurt and her heart was numb. I¡¯m stupid. It¡¯s been three years and I still can¡¯t recognize you. I¡¯m sorry, sister ... You¡¯re angry with Qing ¡®er. Qing¡¯ er understands, but you can¡¯t deny it! She was ning su! It was ning su, the only one who called her ¡± Qing ¡®er ¡± all day long! It was ning su, the person she had grown up with for many years! It was the ning su who loved her, loved her, and never hurt her! She didn¡¯t recognize her before, but she actually dared to hit her! She had hurt her own sister! Ning SU¡¯s heart ached as well. She had never thought of acknowledging her, and she didn¡¯t want to see her like this! The two of them had been separated by six years! No matter how he tried to make up for it, it was impossible to return to the beginning. Ning SU¡¯s expression was numb as she let ning Qing hug her and cry hysterically. She didn¡¯t react at all and only said,¡±ning su died a long time ago.¡± &Nbsp; The woman on top of him froze. Ning su lowered his eyes to the ground, his eyes unfocused. she died six years ago. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll die in front of you, in your hearts.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached and she felt guilty. She kept shaking her head. you didn¡¯t! You¡¯re alive, you¡¯ve always been alive! Sister, don¡¯t say that about yourself. I miss you, and so do our parents!¡± Ning su sneered. His smile was so cold that it was even more piercing than the cold water of thete winter. Ning Qing looked at her in a daze, only to see that her eyes were full of ridicule and hatred. ¡°If you miss me, why didn¡¯t youe and find me?¡± Chapter 865 865 The two sisters had nothing to do with each other (1: Ning Qing¡¯s mind buzzed as she muttered,¡±I¡¯m Zhenzhen.¡± Back then, she had also had an ident and lost that part of her memory. She didn¡¯t know what happenedter, but everyone had determined that ning su was dead! Ning SU¡¯s eyes were filled with poison. you¡¯re going to say you don¡¯t remember, right? ¡± Ning Qing was frightened by the look in her eyes and unconsciously let go of her. I don¡¯t know, Hanhan. Ning Meng¡¯s eyes darkened. then let me tell you, ¡± she said sarcastically, ¡± because something happened to you, all their attention is on you, so they don¡¯t have time to see me at all! ¡°No!¡± ¡°Dad and mom love you, and they¡¯ve always loved you more!¡± Ning Qing denied loudly. Why would they not care about you?¡± Ning SU¡¯s tear-streaked face was filled withyers of coldness. ¡°You¡¯re still as stupid as before.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached again. sister Wanwan. She had never humiliated her like this before. How did she be like this? Ning su could tell that she was injured, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. I was in a car ident, but I didn¡¯t die at that time! If any of you cared about me, you should have known that the body wasn¡¯t mine! But none of you can see it, or rather, no one cares about Yingluo at all.¡± Ning Qing grabbed her hand again. impossible! His parents were not that kind of people! I was unconscious at the time, so I didn¡¯t know what happened after that!¡± Ning su wanted to break free, but she used too much force and couldn¡¯t. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡± e up with me, ¡± ning Qing said anxiously. we¡¯ll confront father and mother. They¡¯ll tell us what happened! Ning su gritted his teeth and insisted on dragging her into the building. ¡°Ning Qing, let me go!¡± ¡°The truth wille to light, sister. It¡¯s not like what you said! It¡¯s impossible for mom and dad to not want you!¡± Ning su wanted to hit her, but after seeing her hand, he couldn¡¯t do it. After being dragged up to the second floor, she pushed ning Qing away. have you had enough? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back hit the wall hard, and the sadness in her eyes pierced her heart. Ning su shifted his gaze and clenched his jaw. I told you, ning su died six years ago. The person standing in front of you now is Lou si. It has nothing to do with you and your ning family! Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. sister, what are you talking about, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your sister! I¡¯m not in the mood to talk about the past with you. Whether it¡¯s your fault or not, there¡¯s no point in arguing about those things now!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Lou si, and I¡¯m only Lou si.¡± Ning Qing kept shaking her head as she listened to these bone-piercing words. you¡¯re not just anyone. You¡¯re my sister! from now on, you just be a good ning Qing. I¡¯ll go back to my Lou family. Ning SU¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, but he stubbornly refused to let them fall. He raised his head and looked indifferent. ¡°You and I have nothing to do with each other,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was pierced by these words, and she was in so much pain that she spasmed. sister! You can¡¯t do this!¡± Ning su gave her onest cold look. I gave you my blood. That¡¯s thest thing we can do. Now, we¡¯re done. Ning Qing, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again. ¡°Sister ...¡± Ning su had already turned around and gone downstairs without any hesitation. Ning Qing¡¯s arms were numb and her limbs were weak. She held onto the wall and chased after him. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t go!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave Qing ¡®er!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Her body fell hard on the ground, and the figure moved further and further away. It was cold and ruthless, and until itpletely disappeared, it did not turn back to look at her. Chapter 866 866 Not willing to forgive _1 Ning Qingy on the ground, crying her heart out. After an unknown period of time, a panicked voice was heard. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Then, someone helped her up. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were listless as she looked at the man in front of her and murmured,¡±Nian lie, Han Han.¡± His handsome face was filled with worry and heartache. it¡¯s me. She pouted and could not hold it in anymore. She threw herself into his arms without a trace of strength or forbearance. ¡°My sister is back Yingluo, so she¡¯s my sister. I didn¡¯t recognize her Yingluo. Yingluo, she doesn¡¯t want me, dad, and mom anymore, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie finally understood what was going on after hearing those confusing words. He hugged her and saw that her face and eyes werepletely red. She had no strength in her body and he knew that she was very sad. His heart ached for her. okay, get up first. You can talk slowly. Ning Qing was helped up by him, but she had no strength left. She looked in the direction that ning su had left and said in despair, ¡± she said she wouldn¡¯t forgive me. She said she didn¡¯t want to see me again. She didn¡¯t want me or this family anymore. Nian Xi hugged her tightly, afraid that she would slip to the ground. she¡¯s just angry. She won¡¯t ignore you. He had always been slow with his words and could not sayforting words. Now that it was his turn, he did not know how tofort her. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. Her eyshes were wet, and her nose was red. She looked very pitiful. she¡¯s really angry. What has she been through all these years? her face looks different too. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Sichen, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized her at all. As she spoke, her tears fell again. Nian lie held her with one hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with the other. perhaps she¡¯s been through some things, but she¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t she? that¡¯s a good thing. Ning Qing shook her head weakly. she¡¯s not willing to forgive me. Nian Xi paused. there¡¯s still a long way to go. Don¡¯t worry about these things. As long as she¡¯s alive, we¡¯ll have a chance. Ning Qing was so sad that she didn¡¯t know what to do. really? ¡± she raised her confused eyes and asked with uncertainty. ¡°Yes.¡± She sniffled. but when I think about how she¡¯s been alone all these years, my heart aches for Hanhan. I don¡¯t even know what she¡¯s been through. How did she survive? Who had saved her? How did she change her face and bring Lou SI¡¯s name with her? Ning Qing did not know, but she felt that things were not as simple as they seemed. Her sister had gone through unspeakable hardships and pain to get to where she was today, but they didn¡¯t even know that she was alive! Nian lie tucked her wet hair behind her ear and tidied her messy hair. there¡¯s still a long time. The truth wille to light one day. Ning Qing bit her lip. I¡¯m going to find her! Nian lie stopped her. she¡¯s in a fit of anger. She won¡¯t listen to you no matter what you say to her. Ning Qing lowered her head. then what should I do? How do I exin this to my parents? ¡± Nian lie recalled what had happened at the hospital and the words of the ning family¡¯s parents. His heart sank. He quickly made his decision. you¡¯ve just recovered from your injury and caused your parents to be sad for a long time. It¡¯s not easy for them to get some rest, so don¡¯t tell them about this for the time being. ¡°But what about my sister? She¡¯s clearly still alive, she¡¯s so sad.¡± ¡°Qing Qing.¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression turned serious, and his eyes darkened. your parents have just experienced the pain of almost losing you. If they know that ning su is still alive but is unwilling to acknowledge you, what do you think they will think? ¡± Chapter 867 867 Heaven¡¯s will makes fun of people (1: He would be sad. He was very sad. Nian Xi hugged her tightly, trying to give her a sense of security. take care of your body first, then I¡¯ll go with you to get her forgiveness. After I get her forgiveness, I¡¯ll tell our parents. What do you think? ¡± Ning Qing did not want to wait, but things had alreadye to this. She was not feeling well, and she could not let her parents know about this. She could only agree. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie nted a kiss on her forehead. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here. Ning Qing leaned into his arms, and her heart finally felt a little better. * In the room, mother ning covered ning Qing with a nket and touched her forehead. Outside the room, Nian lie and father ning were standing by the window. Ten minutes ago, ning Qing¡¯s emotions had fluctuated too much and she had fainted in his arms. He was afraid that her parents would be worried, so he had to send her upstairs. Father ning saw mother ninging out of the room. She closed the door carefully. He turned around and sighed. I didn¡¯t expect her to recognize Hansu. Ning SU¡¯s appearance had changed too much, and he was almost no different from before. If it had not been for her blood type and how she had helped ning Qing, they would not have been able to recognize her in the hospital. Now, it was ning Qing who had noticed that something was wrong and recognized the person. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. she was very sad. His heart ached when he thought of how she had cried and said that ning su didn¡¯t want her anymore. Father ning took out a cigarette and handed it to him. Nian lie hesitated for a moment, but still took it. He took the initiative to light up father ning¡¯s cigarette, then lit his own. He said, ¡± uncle, although I don¡¯t have the right to ask about the past, ning su is back now. Some things may need to be announced. Otherwise, she will always feel guilty. Father ning¡¯s face was full of worry. He looked at him and then into the distance. that year, after Qingqing was pregnant, you disappeared for no reason. No one knew why you left. She was very sad. Perhaps it was because she couldn¡¯t bear to see her sister so sad, so she suggested to look for you behind our backs. In the end, an ident happened on the way. The past was too far away, so far away that Nian lie felt like it was a lifetime ago when he heard this. the car ident that year was indeed an ident. Ye su was determined to be dead at that time. The scene was too tragic, and ye SU¡¯s entire face was a bloody mess. At this point, father ning¡¯s hands trembled and he couldn¡¯t even hold his cigarette. This wasn¡¯t just a memory, it was another death by a thousand cuts. He looked into the distance, his tone heavy. her mother and I were too sad to look at her. Moreover, Qingqing lost her child and she was in a bad mood. We didn¡¯t dare to leave her side. We also didn¡¯t dare to make Hansu¡¯s funeral too big. We were afraid that she would take it too hard and go with us. but who knew that heaven¡¯s will would make a fool of us. Because we didn¡¯t personally identify the corpse, that person was actually not ke su. Father ning smiled bitterly, not knowing if he was d or self-deprecating. Nian lie held the cigarette between his fingers and was silent for a moment. Father ning looked at his expression and knew that he had something to say. He flicked the cigarette ash onto the bed frame. just say what you want to say. Judging from the situation today, Nian lie had probably made up with Qingqing. The two of them had been through so much, but they still hadn¡¯t separated. This might be the will of the heavens. There was nothing to hide between them now. Nian lie hesitated for half a second. ning su is now a member of the Lou family in the capital. Mr. Ning took a puff of his cigarette. He looked serious and unsurprised. I already know. Chapter 868 868 I won¡¯t allow you to be entangled with Qingqing anymore (1: the Lou family has strictws and values bloodline very much. She is the heir of the Lou family, which means that ning su is Lou Lan¡¯s biological daughter. If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, Lou LAN had probably had to leave ning Qing and ning su in Ying city for some reason. As for the reason, he hadn¡¯t found out yet. Father ning understood what he meant. If ning su was one, then so was ning Qing. ¡°How did the Lou family treat her?¡± he asked, not knowing enough about the Lou family. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. as the next sessor of the Lou family, you should be honored and have unlimited glory. if they¡¯re going to enjoy a good life, why would their mother leave them here? ¡± Mr. Ning asked. Nian Jue was speechless. Father ning¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. what¡¯s so good about being a big family? They had always been scheming against each other. No matter what the reason was, their mother did not want to keep her child by her side. However, after such a long time, she suddenly lost her feelings. What was the meaning of this? Now, chenshu is looking for Qingqing again. Is she going to bring her back?¡± ¡°Take Qing Qing away?¡± Before Nian lie could say anything, mother ning suddenly interrupted the conversation and walked forward angrily. I¡¯ve raised Qingqing for more than twenty years. What right does she have to take her away? ¡± Father ning¡¯s brows furrowed even more, and mother ning¡¯s eyes reddened. She was both unconvinced and unwilling. let alone Qingqing, we¡¯re the ones who raised xinsu. All these years, I¡¯ve treated them as my precious babies, no different from my own daughters. She¡¯s never given me any help and has nevere to see my daughter. What right does she have to take them away from me?! Mother ning was too agitated. Nian lie tried tofort her. Auntie, uncle and I are just discussing the current situation. We didn¡¯t say that the Lou family will definitely take her away. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything!¡± Mother ning had already lost her rationality. Thinking of the pain her two daughters had experienced, she realized that it was the sin of their birth mother! If she really loved them, why would she be willing to leave her two obedient twin daughters in the welfare Center? ¡°She didn¡¯t take them away back then, and she¡¯s even less qualified to take them away now!¡± Mr. Ning turned around and looked at her with a heavy expression. what are you talking about? that¡¯s the child¡¯s biological mother. ¡°So what if you¡¯re his biological son? I¡¯ve never taken care of her since she was a child. What right does she have to take my daughter away?¡± Of course, father ning didn¡¯t agree with Lou LAN taking ning Qing and ning su away. However, he was more rational and calm. ¡°You and I don¡¯t have the final say in the matters of the big families.¡± ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°Just because they have power and influence.¡± ¡°......¡± The entire living room fell into dead silence. Everyone knew what father ning meant. The Lou family had a big business and great power. They could even extend their influence to various ces abroad. In their eyes, the ning family was like an ant. For example, if they wanted ning su, they could just find a corpse to rece her, so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything wrong and the family would copse. If they really wanted ning Qing to return to the n, what could they do with just the two of them? Mother ning¡¯s lips trembled as anger and despair grew in her heart. Her gaze fell on Nian lie, and he received her message. ¡°Why do you care about these things?: the woman asked coldly: Nian Yu was stunned. her business is my business. Qingqing is my daughter. I¡¯ve told you before that I won¡¯t allow you to be with her again, based on the hurt you¡¯ve caused her, ¡± mother ning said with a sullen face. Chapter 869 869 No one is allowed to take Qing Qing away (1: A trace of emotion shed across Nian lie¡¯s face. He lowered his voice and said, ¡± yes, I did so many things in the past. It was all my fault. In order to make her stay, I caused her and all of you to hurt. Uncle, Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not asking for an apology from you, ¡± Mrs. Ning retorted coldly. it¡¯s useless even if you apologize 10000 times for what you¡¯ve done! Nian lie lowered his eyes. His gaze was dark. I¡¯m sorry. Mother ning raised her chin. To be honest, she didn¡¯t want to ask this man for help at all! If it was possible, she wished that he could stay far away from their family! However, ording to ning chengfeng, how could they fight against the Lou family? That was the Lou family that had shocked the entire country! What could she use to protect her daughter? Other than the man in front of her, she did not know who else she could ask for help from. She and ning chengfeng were the ones who had wronged her. However, Qing Qing was still around. She could not let anyone take her away! Not even their own mother! ¡°Nian lie,¡± The man was shocked. Auntie, I¡¯m here. Mother ning red at him, her attitude still cold. ¡°Do you still love Qingqing?¡± Nian lie answered without hesitation, ¡± love. I will only love her in this life. Hearing the answer she wanted to hear, mother ning was not moved at all. ¡°If you love her, I can give you a chance to start over.¡± ¡°......¡± Looking at the man who was in a daze, mother ning snorted coldly,¡±what¡¯s with that expression?¡± You¡¯re not willing to ept it?¡± Nian lie was overjoyed. how could that be? I¡¯m naturally willing to do so.¡± I can forgive you for what you¡¯ve done in the past, and I can also let you get close to Qingqing, ¡± said Mrs. Ning. Her eyes were very serious, and her expression was also very solemn. but I have a condition. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± father ning immediately objected. Do you think that with him, the Lou family won¡¯t touch us?¡± ¡°At least it¡¯s a guarantee!¡± Mother ning looked at him angrily. I won¡¯t let them take Qingqing away, and I¡¯m not willing to give Hanqing to them for the rest of my life! Mr. Ning threw the cigarette butt away. what you¡¯re doing is useless. You¡¯ll only drag the Nian family down with you! Mother ning was so angry that her breathing became heavy. She turned to look at Nian lie and said, ¡± tell me, are you willing to try for Qingqing? ¡± Nian lie understood what she meant. She wanted to use him to resist the Lou family. However, he knew better than anyone that the Nian family had a ce in the country, but they were a thousand miles away from the Lou family. Seeing that he was hesitating, mother ning sneered. your feelings for Qingqing are just so-so! ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, since you all don¡¯t care, then I will! If they reallye and take Qing Qing away, I¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± Nian lie felt a headacheing on. Auntie, don¡¯t be so extreme. We haven¡¯t reached a conclusion yet. Besides, Qingqing doesn¡¯t know anything, Hanhan. ¡°I don¡¯t care about this! Whoever wants to touch my daughter will have to step over my dead body!¡± After she finished speaking, she red at the silent father ning with disdain and sadness. I¡¯m not like some people, ¡± she said through gritted teeth. I can¡¯t pretend to be indifferent when someone else¡¯s hand is already on my daughter! Heh, that¡¯s true, I think you¡¯ve never treated the sisters as your own!¡± Women were women. When she got excited, she didn¡¯t care how ugly her words were, she only cared about pouring out her dissatisfaction and anger! If you don¡¯t know, words are like sharp swords that can easily pierce through a person¡¯s heart! ¡°Enough!¡± Chapter 870 870 She always thought I had feelings for ning su (1: Father ning shouted, his face red. ¡°You think I don¡¯t want to keep Qing Qing? Do you think I don¡¯t want my two daughters to be by my side? I can¡¯t wait to kill all those who touched my daughter!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was shocked, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°But we have to see the reality clearly and look at the present! You can¡¯t die just because you want to. What¡¯s the use of dying? If you can¡¯t make them stay, you still can¡¯t make them stay!¡± Only then did mother ning calm down. She was in despair. ¡°So there¡¯s no other way?¡± Father ning was silent. The atmosphere was heavy and suffocating. Nian lie looked at the two of them and said, ¡± uncle, Auntie, you don¡¯t have to be so sad. Mother ning¡¯s eyes lit up. you have a n? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips and said in a low voice, ¡± the Lou family hasn¡¯t made any moves yet. Also, the inheritance system of the Lou family is based on the eldest daughter. Ning su is enough to stay in the Lou family. As for Qingqing and Qianqian, they don¡¯t have to go back. Mother ning frowned. what if? ¡± We must be prepared.¡± With ning Qing¡¯s habits, if she entered the Lou family, she would probably be eaten to the bone. Who would be willing to let the person they loved suffer like this? I have an idea, ¡± said Mr. Ning, looking at the two of them. ¡°What idea?¡± Mr. Ning looked at Mrs. Ning and said, ¡± you and I can¡¯t help them in the current situation, but Nian lie is different. He is more capable than you and I in dealing with these things, and he knows how to protect himself in this kind of situation. With him by Qingqing¡¯s side, no matter where she is, he will be more useful than you and me. Nian Xi moved his lips. but with his current status, what can he do to stay by Qingqing¡¯s side? ¡± mother ning said before he could: After all, he was only her ex-husband. There were no restraints. Father ning looked at Nian lie deeply. He instantly understood what he meant. Father ning nodded. Mother ning finally realized what was going on. She went from being at a loss to being shocked. She was about to reject him. how can I do that?! ¡°Why not? Are you going to stay by her side forever?¡± Mother ning was speechless. there¡¯s no other way. Mr. Ning¡¯s expression became even more serious. He looked at the man in front of him. Since he was twenty-one years old, he had watched Nian lie and ning Qing walk step by step. As a man himself, Mr. Ning could understand his difficulties and difficulties. That was why he had always been more tolerant of Nian lie than his mother. ¡°......¡± The two men looked at each other in silence. One was steady and heavy, while the other was deep and cold. Even mother ning was infected by this silent tacit understanding, and could no longer object. Nian lie¡¯s voice was steady and powerful. uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t worry. I promise you that as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let her get hurt in the slightest. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll also find a way to deal with ning su as soon as possible.¡± Mother ning was anxious. can you let her meet us? ¡± Just say that Yingluo said that we miss her. ¡± Before Nian lie could say anything, Mr. Ning dispelled her thoughts. Hansu and Qingqing have just been like this. I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t want to see us. If she does, there will only be more conflicts. What we need to do now is to calm down. There will be a chance to meet again. Mother ning¡¯s lips trembled, and she gave a dejected ¡°hmm.¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll contact you again in a while. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The three of them came to an agreement on this matter, and the silencested for a few minutes. ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something I need to do,¡± Nian lie thought of the person in the bedroom and said. what? ¡± Mr. Ning snapped back to reality. Nian Xi furrowed his straight brows. three years ago, I never gave her a clear answer about ning su. Until now, she has always thought that I had feelings for ning su and treated her as a substitute. Chapter 871 871 Qingqing,e downstairs and pick me up (1: Mother ning knew about this. Ning Qing had asked her about it before, but she didn¡¯t dare to say much for fear that she would remember something. She didn¡¯t expect that she would misunderstand until now. Nian lie knew that this matter was a knot in ning Qing¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t care about it now, probably because she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet. However, when she calmed down and thought about what she had said to him in the past, she would probably still be bothered by it. He didn¡¯t want her to be sad about these things again, and he didn¡¯t want her to hate him. How could father ning not know what he was thinking? she still has lost her memory. How are you going to exin Hansu¡¯s matter? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart sank. Father ning sighed and gave him a meaningful look. if you want to tell her about this, you¡¯ll have to tell her the truth. Are you sure she¡¯ll be able to ept it? ¡± Nian lie clenched his fists tightly, his expression a mixture of frustration and frustration. Mr. Ning patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡± we¡¯ve been keeping it a secret for so long. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t know. It¡¯ll only make things worse if we tell her. We¡¯d better wait for the right time. How long was this timing? No one knew. Nian lie¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster. He had been overjoyed just now, but now he had fallen into an endless abyss. It was extremely heavy. If he couldn¡¯t tell her, it meant that he had to continue hiding it. However, once a lie was left behind, it would require countless lies to cover it up. It was fine if the truth had not been revealed, but if ning Qing found out about it one day, what would happen to her? Nian lie¡¯s heart felt like it was being squeezed by arge hand, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. He endured it, but there was no other way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell her.¡± Mr. Ning nodded solemnly, patted him on the shoulder, and walked away. Mother ning paused and looked at Nian lie with aplicated expression. Her emotions were in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t tell if she was more resentful and resentful or if she was feeling something else. She didn¡¯t say anything and followed father ning out. Nian lie stood by the window as the cool breeze ruffled his hair. That pair of ck eyes was more serious than ever. * After spring arrived in Ying city, the temperature rose and the weather became much warmer. Ning Qing was dressed in an apricot-colored sweater. She sat on the edge of her bed in her room, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Holding a paintbrush in her hand, she was struggling to draw a design sketch. From the sketch, she could roughly see a pair of earrings. She drew for more than ten minutes, but she only added a few strokes. Her hand could not hold the brush steadily. The psychological effect was also unusually great. After trying a few times, she sighed in disappointment and stopped painting. She lifted her long hair with one hand and said helplessly, ¡± it still doesn¡¯t work. Ever since that day, ning Qing had not dared to mention ning su in front of her parents for fear of making them sad. And now, her own hand had be like this, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She put down the drawing and pulled up the sleeves on her arms. The scar in the middle of both arms was pink, like a wriggling worm, circling her hands. It was ugly and redundant. She didn¡¯t even dare to touch it herself. That kind of bone-deep pain would follow the touch and spread into her heart again. Even though she tried very hard to ovee it, she simply couldn¡¯t do it. The woman was dispirited, sad, and even a little depressed. At that moment, his phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it, and her mood improved. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± It was Nian lie. She heard his voice and felt a littleforted, but she also felt more wronged and sad. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Nian lie could tell that there was something wrong with her tone. unhappy? ¡± ¡°No,¡± ning Qing lied. Heughed. His voice was so low that it almost sank into the dust, but he still knew how to be stubborn. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much,e down first.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand for a moment. why did youe down? ¡± ¡°Pick me up.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold, wear more clothes.¡± ... Chapter 872 872 Meeting his parents (1: Downstairs, ning Qing looked at Nian lie and Lu Zhui, who was behind him. They were holding all kinds of gift boxes in their hands. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nian lie ignored her panic and frowned. Didn¡¯t I tell you to wear more clothes? why didn¡¯t you listen? ¡± It was a reprimand, but not a reprimand. Even Lu Zhui felt inexplicably nauseated when he heard this. He took a step forward and continued ning Qing¡¯s sentence. young Madam, young master is going to visit your parents. Ning Qing was not used to the change in address. She didn¡¯t have time to argue with him because Lu Zhui¡¯s words contained too much information. She found it unbelievable and looked at the man who took off his coat and put it on her in surprise. are you joking with me? ¡± They had only been together for a long time, and her parents had always disliked him, especially her mother. She wanted to kill him when she saw him, and he still dared toe to her door now? Ning Qing thought it was impossible, but when she saw Nian lie¡¯s serious expression, she realized that he was serious. She was shocked and had mixed feelings. do you know what you¡¯re doing? my family¡¯s current situation is not suitable for you to meet them. When he heard this, Lu Zhui¡¯s back tightened. This obvious rejection made him think of his young master¡¯s determination to win. He had originally thought that it was unreliable. Every time young Madam¡¯s mother saw young master, it was as if she wanted to kill him. How could she ept him visiting? However, his young master would never do anything he was not confident in. Other than that one time three years ago, he had never failed. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t understand. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Nian lie raised his hand and held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly. Ning Qing was a little helpless. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but I think ran ran might be too fast. She was afraid that her mother would directly sweep him out of the house. Nian lie knew what she was worried about. He tightened his grip on her. Qingqing, Don¡¯t You Want Me to make peace with my parents? ¡± Ning Qing said,¡±of course I want to, but Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°No buts,¡± He looked up at her deeply. or you can tell me, if you don¡¯t tell me now, when do you n to tell me? ¡± Ning Qing lost her voice. They had just reconciled not long ago, and their rtionship was still unstable. How could her parents ept it when she did not even understand the situation? Besides, she really hadn¡¯t thought about this. Nian Jin knew what she was thinking. His face darkened slightly. are you going to hide me for the rest of my life? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hide forever.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t give her a chance to reject him. ¡°Trust me, okay?¡± Ning Qing opened her mouth. He looked too serious, and his eyes were intertwined with emotions. They were deep and dark, and they conveyed a trustworthy luster. Her heart softened like cotton, and she didn¡¯t know how to refuse. She silently agreed. Nian lie¡¯s nerves rxed. His thin lips curved up slightly. He tidied her hair that had been ruffled by the wind and said gently, ¡± it¡¯s cold outside. Let¡¯s go up and talk. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± The convoy of cars remained outside the district. Only Lu Zhui, who was carrying the gift box, followed behind the two of them. When she arrived at her own door, ning Qing¡¯s heart was inexplicably nervous, more nervous than ever before. She turned around and grabbed the corner of Nian lie¡¯s shirt. you know my parents ¡®temper. If something happenster, don¡¯t be too bothered by it. Also, if you really can¡¯t stand it anymore, you can leave first. I¡¯ll handle the rest. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw how worried she was. ¡°You¡¯re that scared?¡± Ning Qing did not want to put too much pressure on him. She forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m just a little nervous. My parents ¡®attitude towards you has always been bad. Chapter 873 873 It¡¯s not easy to enter the ning family (1: How was that not good? it was simply terrible. There were all sorts of mockery and ps. Lu Zhui mumbled, attracting Nian lie¡¯s cold gaze. He trembled and lowered his head even more. I¡¯m sorry, young master, young Madam! Ning Qing also turned around and looked at him, neither high nor low. Lu Zhui immediately felt that something was amiss. young Madam, please don¡¯t me me. Young master gave me an order back then, and I didn¡¯t dare to disobey. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t dare to leak the information to you. He was talking about Nian Yu¡¯s feigning death. Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed a little when she heard this. yes, his n is the most important. Lu Zhui felt very guilty and looked at Nian lie as if he was asking for help. Nian Jin held onto ning Qing and said in a gentle voice, ¡± alright, it¡¯s his fault. He didn¡¯t tell you when he saw that you were sad. You can punish him however you want. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± Lu Zhui suddenly raised his head. What the hell was this? Was his young master selling him out? To be a punching bag for young Madam? How could there be such an operation! He¡¯s just an employee, alright! ¡°Young master, what are you doing?¡± I¡¯m sorry. he subconsciously swallowed his words and apologized. Ning Qing was neither hot nor cold. Nian lie hugged her tighter. he has already admitted his mistake. Don¡¯t be angry. Burning the bridge after crossing the river! Lu Zhui cursed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say a word. Ning Qing also knew that he was thinking about the big picture. Lou qingyue might be a lunatic who would do anything. It was true that he wanted to find out more about her, but the ident still happened to her. She had saved her life, but her hands were wavering. ¡°You¡¯re quick to shirk responsibility,¡± she said to Nian lie. Lu Zhui was one of his people, so he still listened to him. Nian Yu gave in, his voice bing gentler. yes, I was wrong. You can me me, but now is not the time. After this is over, you can me me however you want. Lu Zhui¡¯s hands and feet turned numb. He felt that he would go blind if he looked at her for one more second. To be honest, ever since he had been with young master, he had never seen him so indulgent and gentle to anyone. Even in the past, he didn¡¯t see young Madam like this. This gaze and expression, tsk tsk tsk tsk, he was so doting on her that water was about to drip out. Falling in love was really scary! After all, Lu Zhui was still there. Ning Qing¡¯s ears turned red after being coaxed by him. what are you saying? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Knowing that she was shy, he kissed her on the side of her face. This kiss immediately made her face burn red. He chided her softly, ¡± stop fooling around! Lu Zhui shifted his eyes away and muttered in his heart,¡±do not see and hear if you are being indecent.¡± Nian Xi coughed and nced at Lu Zhui. Ning Qing pped his hand away and said, ¡± you¡¯d better be prepared. It¡¯s not easy to get into my house. Perhaps, he couldn¡¯t even enter. A dark glint shed across Nian lie¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t worry. Just two words, nothing else. Ning Qingposed herself, took out the key, and inserted it into the lock. She took a deep breath, controlled her expression, and inserted the key. She opened the door. dad, mom, I¡¯m home. In the middle of the living room, Ning Xi¡¯s parents were sitting on the sofa. They turned around when they heard the voice. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened. I, Zhenzhen, brought someone back. After she finished speaking, her mind went nk. She stood on the spot, her legs weak, and she forgot to move out of the way. Nian lie held her by the waist and pushed her two steps forward. Only then did he step into the house. He bowed respectfully to the two elders and said, ¡± uncle, aunty, sorry to disturb you. Chapter 874 874 A strange dinner (1: At the dinner table, ning Qing¡¯s mind was nk. After Nian lie greeted them, father ning and father ning were silent for a few seconds. Then, father ning stood up and gestured for Nian lie toe in. It was fine that her father was like this, but her mother did not have any reaction at all. Now, the four people who never dared to hope to appear at the same table were actually sitting together in her house! Ning Qing felt that the world had changed, and she also thought that this was impossible! Her mother was probably muddled with anger. It definitely was. She was so engrossed in her thoughts that she did not realize that their family had not prepared such a sumptuous meal for a long time. It was as if they had been waiting for an important guest toe. And that ¡®honored guest¡¯ was sitting right beside her. Father ning¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to be so particr about your family. If you¡¯re hungry, just eat.¡± When ning Qing came back to her senses, Nian Xi sat beside her. there¡¯s no hurry. Wait for Auntie. Mr. Ning nodded. how¡¯s nianlie doing recently? ¡± he asked casually. is thepany busy? ¡± Nian lie looked at Mr. Ning and said in a serious tone, ¡± thepany has been greatly affected in the past. My younger brother is still inexperienced, so he still needs me to take care of him. Mr. Ning nodded. Nian che is still young, but it¡¯s already a miracle that he managed to withstand the pressure and stabilize the Nian Corporation when you weren¡¯t around. At the mention of Nian che, Nian lie felt relieved. my younger brother didn¡¯t like these things in the past. But now, he was able to manage thepany in an orderly manner. It was good. Ning Qing listened to the conversation between the two as if there was no estrangement at all. While she was shocked, she also rxed a little and joined in the conversation. back then, did you n this out of consideration for Nian che? did you do it on purpose? ¡± He had deliberately ced the Nian family on him, forcing him to make sacrifices and work hard. Nian lie didn¡¯t deny it. he¡¯s an adult. He should be responsible for his future. ¡°He might not be doing this in the future. Why don¡¯t you ask him what he likes?¡± as a member of the Nian family, he has the responsibility to learn how to manage apany, ¡± Nian Xi said. Ning Qing did not agree. it¡¯s so tiring to manage apany, and he doesn¡¯t like it. Why force him to do it? ¡± He won¡¯t be happy.¡± ¡°Not everything can make you happy. Some responsibilities can¡¯t be avoided.¡± Ning Qing felt very aggrieved and ufortable when she heard such remarks. She frowned and looked at him seriously. the Nian family has you. You can take on these responsibilities. Can¡¯t you make it easier for him? ¡± Nian che had a good rtionship with her, so Nian lie felt a little ufortable seeing her being so protective of him. ¡°I won¡¯t be by his side forever,¡± he said helplessly: Ning Qing was not satisfied, but father ning raised his hand to stop her. Alright, alright. It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s letting his younger brother experience some hardships. Men should be more experienced in society. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. No one can protect someone forever.¡± After saying this, father ning felt that it was inappropriate. besides, that¡¯s his brother. I hope he can take care of himself. In the future, no matter where he goes, he won¡¯t be bullied. Her father¡¯s words were much more pleasing to the ear. Ning Qing red at Nian lie angrily. He did not quite understand and wanted to hold her hand under the table, but she dodged him. A helpless look shed across Nian lie¡¯s eyes. Just then, mother ning brought out thest bowl of pork rib soup. Ning Qing sat up straight subconsciously. mom, don¡¯t be busy. Sit down and eat. Mother ning nced at the table, and her gaze made ning Qing¡¯s heart tremble. Nian Ying immediately grabbed her hand under the table. Chapter 875 875 Father ning and mother ning¡¯s suspicious attitude (1: She froze for a moment, and her eyes met mother ning¡¯s. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to move. mother, RUO RUO. Mother ning nced at her, her eyes seeming to see through everything. ¡°Do you want something to drink?¡± mother ning asked coldly, just as ning Qing thought she was going to make trouble. Ning Qing was stunned again. There were only three people in the room. She had just recovered from a serious illness, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t drink. The only people left were her father and Nian lie. Her father didn¡¯t like to drink, so Wanwan¡¯s mother was asking about Nian lie? Ning Qing was stunned. Inparison, Nian lie was calm and steady. it¡¯s okay, Auntie. I don¡¯t drink often. Mother ning nced at him. Father ning said, ¡± it¡¯s cold today. You can drink some. It¡¯ll warm you up. Since that was the case, Nian lie didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mother ning turned around and went to the living room. Ning Qing turned around and kept staring at her. So, she watched her mother go to the coffee table in the living room, take out one of the gift boxes, and quickly unwrapped it to take out a bottle of good wine. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Was her mother trying to present Buddha with borrowed flowers? Ning Qing¡¯s mother returned and ced the wine on the table. Judging by the name, ning Qing knew it was a rare wine. When mother ning returned, she was holding three ss cups in her hands. She was about to pour the wine when the man beside her got up. Nian Xi lowered his body slightly. Auntie, let me do it. Mother ning paused and looked up. The dining room fell silent. Ning Qing was extremely nervous, but mother ning¡¯s face was expressionless. It was hard to tell if she was angry or enduring. She was worried that Nian lie would offend her mother. She stood up to take the bottle. mom, why don¡¯t you let me do it? ¡± The deadlock was broken. Mother ning gave her a sidelong nce. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled. She heard her say, ¡± your hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s a waste to Spill the Wine. ¡°......¡± A waste? Was she afraid that Nian lie would waste the good wine he had sent? Ning Qing¡¯s head buzzed, and the way she looked at her mother suddenly changed. Ning Qing¡¯s mother felt a little ufortable. you do it. As she spoke, she pushed the bottle to the pair of broad hands. Ning Qing was overjoyed. mother ... ¡°Shut up,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± Father ning couldn¡¯t help butugh. He pulled out a chair for mother ning and let her take a seat. Nian lie carefully poured three cups of wine and ced them in the hands of the two elders. Ning Qing was jealous. I want to drink on such a good day. ¡°Why would a patient drink?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± father ning said. ¡°You¡¯re: patient,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing blinked. The scene was strangely harmonious and awkward. you¡¯re a girl, don¡¯t pick up all these weird habits. Besides, you¡¯re not in good health. What are you doing here? ¡± Mrs. Ning said with a straight face. Ning Qing was anxious. if you can drink it, why can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re a patient,¡± mother ning said. She blurted out. Then, she realized that she had used Nian lie¡¯s words. She nced at him. ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly, your body is not well.¡± ¡°Just a little!¡± Ning Qing argued. Beside her, Nian lie said in a deep voice, ¡± you don¡¯t know how to drink. Don¡¯t make a fuss. You¡¯ll make our parents unhappy. The moment these words were said, there was another period of dead silence. Nian Jin didn¡¯t think much of it. His eyes were filled with tenderness. you can¡¯t hold your liquor well. You¡¯ll have a headache. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating like a drum. She was afraid that his mother would fly into a rage because of the words ¡± father and mother ¡°. However, the scene she had imagined did not happen. ... no one will care if you have a headache, ¡± Mr. Ning chimed in. just be good and wait until you¡¯re better. Ning Qing had long forgotten about the wine and nodded obediently without a word. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. The dishes are getting cold.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Yes.¡± Mother ning looked at the two of them sitting together. She could not hide the worry on her daughter¡¯s face, and she only heard what Nian lie had said. She felt upset. After walking around for a while, the two of them still ended up together. He didn¡¯t know if it was fate or sin. Chapter 876 876 The two of you should get married again (1: This mealsted for a long time. By the time they got off the table, Mr. Ning was already tipsy. Nian lie, you¡¯re sitting at the ning family¡¯s dining table again. You better know what that means. Nian lie stood beside ning Qing. His handsome face was chiseled, his nose was straight, and his dark eyes were bright. Only his red ears showed that he was slightly tipsy. uncle, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let Qingqing down again. Ning Qing supported him. don¡¯t say anymore. Father ning stumbled and was hugged by mother ning. He pointed at Nian lie and walked over. my daughter has gone through so much and finally got to where she is today. Her mother and I have no choice. We can¡¯t take care of her forever. So, you! ¡°......¡± He rushed forward, blocked ning Qing, and clutched Nian lie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What happened in the past doesn¡¯t count, Yingluo. From now on, you! You must stay by her side and not let her suffer any harm. Can you do that?¡± This question was both a question and a warning. I can. Nian Yu stood up straight. He was clearly drunk, but he was extremely solemn, as if he was making an oath. I can. I will protect her. that¡¯s good, ¡± said Mr. Ning with a smile. ¡°......¡± ¡°Her mother and I will leave her to you again.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°This time, even if you die, you have to protect her!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was stern. In her daze, ning Qing almost thought that he wasn¡¯t drunk. He tensed his face. I will. Mother ning hugged father ning and scolded,¡±shut up, you drunkard!¡± You know what you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°Of course I know!¡± The sound was outrageously loud. He looked at ning Qing, then at Nian lie. His face was slightly red, and the corners of his eyes were raised. ¡°You two, remarry!¡± Ning Qing was shocked. father, what are you talking about, Yingluo? ¡± Father ning was about to say something when he huped. Mother ning hit him hard and yelled, ¡± shut up! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let you guys drink. What kind of behavior is this?¡± ¡°Take him to your room to rest,¡± she said to ning Qing, who was stunned. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She nodded her head. then, please take good care of father. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them supported each of them as they walked towards their rooms. Ning Qing struggled to hold Nian lie up, opened the door, and closed it behind her, keeping her father¡¯s nonsense out. She threw Nian lie onto her bed and took two deep breaths before pulling the nket over him. Just as she was about to leave, someone grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Ning Qing bumped into his chest, and her face hurt. She was afraid of crushing him, so she propped herself up. Seeing his red face, she couldn¡¯t bear to me him. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± The two of them had finished that bottle of wine and half of the other bottle. It was really an exaggeration. Nian lie opened his eyes slightly and wrapped his arms around her tightly. I¡¯m not trying to be brave. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t break free. She didn¡¯t know why a drunkard would be so strong, and her heart ached a little. ¡°If you can¡¯t drink it, then you¡¯re still drinking it. Isn¡¯t that showing off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy,¡± the man said: ¡°What are you happy about?¡± His lips couldn¡¯t help but curve up, and his voice was gentler than usual, without the slightest edge. ¡°They¡¯re willing to ept me by your side.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt as if it had been soaked in warm water, wet, soft, and tender. She stopped struggling and leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat. Again and again. ¡°Yes, you did it,¡± she said. Chapter 877 877 Marry me again (1: They epted him again. Although it was a little sudden and inexplicable to her, they still epted him. The man looked at the head on his chest, and a mischievous smile appeared in his eyes. ¡°What do you think of dad¡¯s suggestion?¡± he asked, continuing to pretend to be drunk. Ning Qing could not digest what had just happened. huh? What did he say?¡± Nian Xi squeezed her shoulders. dad wants us to remarry. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and the smile on his lips faded. ¡°Do you think my dad is serious?¡± she asked. It was obviously drunk nonsense. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes darkened. of course it¡¯s true. Ning Qing could not help butugh. She got up slightly and looked into her dark eyes. ¡°He¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m drunk too.¡± ¡°What?¡± What did that mean? ¡°He was drunk, but I took his words seriously.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°How about you?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t keep up with the rhythm, and she became solemn. Nian lie¡¯s expression changed a little. Qingqing, you¡¯re not willing? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess for a second, and she opened her pink lips. In that one second, Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened, and the aura around him changed. His eyshes drooped and his eyes were filled with bitterness. His voice was weak and pitiful. you really don¡¯t want to. Ning Qingxin¡¯s heart ached. I didn¡¯t. Nian Xi let go of her. fine. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. He pushed her, and she slid to the edge of the bed, then raised her hand to block her eyes, leaving only her bony jaw outside. He was disappointed, and ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Nian lie Xuxu. I thought you were bothered by our rejection. Now that we¡¯ve agreed, you¡¯re still not willing. It¡¯s probably because you really don¡¯t love me anymore and don¡¯t need me anymore. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt. I didn¡¯t mean that. The man put down his arm. His usually cold face was full of disappointment and fragility, which was a rare sight. ¡°Is it because of Gu nanzhi?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. what are you thinking? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s Yan Sichen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then why?¡± he held her hand and said, feeling wronged. Ning Qing wanted tough, but she held it in. father and mother just don¡¯t reject you anymore, but they didn¡¯t agree to let us be together, let alone remarry. ¡°They agree!¡± He was suddenly so excited that ning Qing was a little confused. how did you know? ¡± Nian Xi was frustrated. He couldn¡¯t tell her that her parents had asked her to stay in his arms a few days ago to protect her from the Lou family. Of course, he wanted to marry her and keep her by his side, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. Remarry He couldn¡¯t say the reason. He had been silent for too long. Ning Qing was even more confused. Nian lie, why are you in a daze? ¡± He suddenly moved and pressed her under his body. The drunkenness from before hadpletely disappeared, and what was left was that shockingly handsome face and anxious expression. ¡°Marry me again.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, marry me again, okay?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled. what did you say? ¡± Nian lie held her hands, feeling the throbbing and pain in her heart. He said very seriously, ¡± Qingqing, whatever you did for me and what I did for you doesn¡¯t count. From now on, you have to trust me one more time. This time, I¡¯m willing to exchange my life for it. Ning Qing felt a sharp pain in her heart, and tears filled her eyes. ¡°Are you drunk?¡± she asked. Nian lie didn¡¯t know what she was up to, but he still nodded. She smiled and with tears in her eyes, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him without hesitation. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes froze. He took the initiative and held the back of her head with one hand, kissing her deeply. ... Fiery gentleness, domineering deep love, wantonly provoking fire. The atmosphere suddenly changed. She lost her rationality and strength in his superb kissing skills. Her kissnded on her neck, leaving a wet mark. She hugged him and let out the voice in her heart ... ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 878 878 Living is my person, dead is my soul (1: It was warm in the early spring. The kapok trees nted on both sides of the road bloomed and the wind blew. Many people were taking photos and ying on the streets. When it came to remarrying, it was quickly put on the agenda. Ning Qing had originally thought that her father was spouting nonsense after getting drunk. When Nian lie mentioned this, both he and her mother, for the first time, did not object and only asked her to think about it. All she wanted was to get a marriage certificate and invite a few of her best friends to bear witness. But Nian lie didn¡¯t agree. it¡¯s already a pity that we didn¡¯t have a wedding before. This time, I¡¯m going to tell everyone that you¡¯re my wife. ¡°You deserve the best wedding.¡± He said that he would give her a wedding that would never be seen again. She couldn¡¯t win the argument, so shepromised when she was touched. Because of her hand, the wedding was set to be four monthster, during summer. The ning family¡¯s parents had no objections, and the matter was settled. She and Nian lie hade to an agreement. The next day, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get their marriage certificate. From the time she took the photo to the time she picked up the item, ning Qing felt like she was in a dream. When she held the red identification in her hands, she felt that it was burning. Nian lie looked at her hesitant expression and felt even happier. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a dream.¡± Ning Qing responded subconsciously, then looked up at him. is that all? ¡± Nian lie thought that she was a little silly and pulled her into his arms. okay. Now, you just have to wait to be a bride. Ning Qing suddenly felt a little emotional and looked up from his arms. why do I feel like I¡¯ve been deceived by you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered slightly. His smile was so bright that it almost blinded her eyes. : Can I go back on my word?¡±she asked in return. Nian lie¡¯s smile disappeared, leaving behind a cold and sharp look. She felt guilty.¡±I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± He immediately bent down, picked her up by the waist, and kissed her domineeringly on the lips. ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°In this life, you¡¯re mine when you¡¯re alive, and you¡¯ll be my soul when you die.¡± She snuggled in his arms and had no chance of rebelling. After they left the Civil Affairs Bureau and got into the car, Nian lie said that he wanted to give her a surprise. She kept asking, but he kept his mouth shut. When she arrived at the ce, she looked at the single-story building and was a little lost. The servants and ck-shirted bodyguards lined up in an orderly manner. Lu Zhui was in the lead. He was solemn and respectful. They congratted him in unison. congrattions, Sir and Madam! Looking at these people, ning Qing was in a daze. ¡°Our new home.¡± After saying that, Nian lie held her hand and transmitted his warmth to her. Ning Qing muttered,¡±then cloud Phoenix No. 1 ...¡± the memory there is not good. I don¡¯t want you to reminisce about the past. He was rather straightforward. Ning Qing pulled her hand back from his. you¡¯re trying to cover up your past mistakes, aren¡¯t you? ¡± He was the one who had given her yunhuang No. 1, but because everything that had happened there wasn¡¯t good, he didn¡¯t intend to go back and stay there. He never thought that she would think so. Ning Qing turned around and left. Nian Yu chased after her in a panic. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think of those unhappy things. ¡°......¡± ¡°Qing Qing, we agreed to start from the beginning.¡± Ning Qing was blocked by him, and her expression did not look good. I don¡¯t want to start from the beginning now. Then, he added,¡±I don¡¯t want to see you either.¡± She angrily flung his hand away. Nian Xi was stunned and helpless. He had thought that she would not like Yun Huang No. 1. How could he have thought that she had overreached herself? Ning Qing¡¯s footsteps were quick, and she was a little angry. It was indeed because of the mention of Yunyan No. 1. It wasn¡¯t just because she had once been chased out of that ce, but also because Bai Qingqing had once lived there for a period of time. Chapter 879 879 I¡¯ve never touched her (1: That house bore witness to her sad past. If she could, she would not want to go back. But what did he mean by that? It was her own business if she didn¡¯t want to go back. He had prepared a new home in advance because Bai Qingqing had stayed there before and he didn¡¯t want her to destroy those memories? Moreover, he didn¡¯t evene after her. Very good! Men were the same, they didn¡¯t cherish what they had! The more ning Qing thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. The corners of her eyes were red, and she didn¡¯t notice that the traffic light was still red. The car brushed past her body as it sped past. A force came from the side, and she fell into the man¡¯s arms. Nian lie was frightened. what are you doing? Even if you¡¯re angry, you have to look at the road. This is the side of the road, why are you tidying up?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was stunned. In his arms, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment and weakness. The tears in her eyes were glistening, hanging on her eyshes and swaying. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. ah ning, sob sob. Ning Qing wiped the corners of her eyes and he reached out to pinch her chin. don¡¯t cry. She stubbornly moved her chin away and looked to the side without saying a word. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with worry and concern. did I hurt you just now? Where does it hurt?¡± Ning Qing pushed him away and stood firm. She was about to cross the green light with a nk expression. Nian lie held her hand, his face filled with panic and caution. He deliberated over his attitude and tone. He said in an increasingly soft voice, ¡± it¡¯s my fault. I made you angry, but don¡¯t joke about your life, okay? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning, today is the first day of our re-marriage.¡± It was just that when the two words ¡®ah ning¡¯ came out of his mouth, there was a gentleness and gentleness that was not usually present. She wasn¡¯t as sharp as before. Nian lie took the opportunity to pull her back to the side of the road. His heart ached as he wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Where did I go wrong? tell me, don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild, okay?¡± He was so humble and amodating, even though he clearly didn¡¯t know why it made her so angry. However, she was the person he loved the most. No matter if it was right or wrong, he was in the wrong. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were no longer as restrained as before. She looked at him, his eyes full of love and concern for her. She suddenly felt that she was not honest enough. ¡°That¡¯s our wedding room.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± He didn¡¯t say much. He lowered his head slightly and stood by the side of the road, blocking the wind for her. He waited patiently for her to continue. Ning Qing¡¯s voice became very soft. Bai Qingqing used to live there. ¡°Yes.¡± She looked up at him. He immediately apologized seriously. yes, I was wrong in the past. I brought her by my side and made you angry. Ning Qing was resentful. you didn¡¯t believe me back then. She had told him that the child was not his. He had even scolded her and chased her out because of her. Nian lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The punishment that he had been waiting for three years had finally arrived. However, the other party was her. No matter what, he was willing to do it. ¡°I know her child isn¡¯t mine. I¡¯ve never touched her,¡± he exined: Ning Qing did not say anything. He panicked and held her hand tightly. Qingqing, believe me. I knew that she was sent by my parents from the beginning. Ning Qing believed him in her heart, but she was stubborn on the surface. it¡¯s been so long. You¡¯re the only one who can decide the truth. Nian Yu was flustered. I really didn¡¯t touch her. What do I have to do to make you believe me? ¡± Ning Qing flung his hand away. I don¡¯t believe it no matter what. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Ning Qing hurriedly left without looking back. Chapter 880 880 Using death to prove one¡¯s will (1: She felt that she had agreed to his request in a moment of passion. She had so many questions in the past, but she had never gotten an answer. For example, when did he fall in love with her? If he had nothing to do with ning su, then what was with that diary? Bai Qingqing was sent by his parents to drive a wedge between them. But at that time, she had just woken up and her mind was nk. What rtionship did she have that needed to drive a wedge? He said that he had intentionally kept Bai Qingqing by his side because he wanted his parents to choose between her and him. A chess piece of a lowly background shouldn¡¯t be left behind, and they ought to keep her. But why would his parents rather force him to marry Bai Qingqing, whose private life was in a mess, than let him continue to maintain their marriage with her? Also, did Bai Qingqing¡¯s death have anything to do with him? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in aplete mess, and her steps became faster and faster. She seemed to have forgotten about Nian lie¡¯s existence until she heard his heart-wrenching cry. ¡°Qing Qing.¡± ¡°Ning Qing,¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± She suddenly stopped and pulled herself out of her chaotic thoughts. She should have talked to him about these things. How did it be like this? Why was she throwing a tantrum for no reason? Ning Qing was angry at herself for being unreasonable and being spoiled in front of him, but she was frightened by him when she turned around! Nian lie stood by the road, his handsome face solemn. From that distance, she could hear his voice. the past can¡¯t be reproduced, but I want you to believe me. From now on. ¡°......¡± ning Qing, I¡¯ve never touched any woman other than you. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can only show you my determination in this way. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. She didn¡¯t have time to think. After realizing his intention, she screamed, ¡± no! The man didn¡¯t care. He faced her but turned his back to the road. Then, he stepped back steadily. ¡°Nian lie, no! Come back here!¡± She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and ran towards him like crazy. The green light on the road flickered twice and turned orange. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils contracted, and her heart ached. no-¡± He didn¡¯t stop until he reached the center of the intersection. The orange color jumped a few times before it turned red in the next second. ¡°Stop ying, Nian lie!¡± His expression was dark, and there was no expression on his well-defined face. His pair of ck eyes were deep and profound, reflecting her figure as she ran over. He was so calm, determined, deep, and stubborn. There was no fear of death. On the contrary, the only gentleness in his eyes was about her. He wanted to gamble on her trust. The car sped up and crashed into him. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. I believe you. Come back! The moment a car was about to hit him, Nian lie finally heard what he wanted to hear. At thest moment, he dodged the car and leaped in front of her, pulling her into his arms. Her heartbeat was deafening. He lowered his head and pressed it against her ear, gentle and firm. I won¡¯t betray you, from my body to my heart. If I do, I¡¯m willing to die to prove my innocence. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing wanted to say something, but her heart was filled with fear and panic. Her pale lips moved a few times, and finally, she bit down on his cor and clutched it until her palms turned white. Curses could be heard on the road, but they were quickly settled by Lu Zhui, who had rushed over. After a long time, ning Qing said in a muffled voice in his arms,¡±don¡¯t do such things again. I believe you.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie¡¯s anxious heart settled down. He was about to say something, but she had already pushed him away and was walking back with unsteady steps. Chapter 881 881 Little crybaby ning Qing (1: He frowned and rushed to hold her hand. It was so cold that it pierced his heart. ¡°Qing Qing?¡± She didn¡¯t stop. He took her hand and stopped her from moving forward. Then, her shoulders started to shake slightly. In the end, it turned into crying. Nian lie hugged her and coaxed her gently. why are you crying again? did I scare you? ¡± Ning Qing raised her head, her expression a little fragile. it¡¯s not easy to live. Don¡¯t keep talking about whether you¡¯re dead or not. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t say anymore, okay?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was still in pain, and she did not want to recall the scene just now. remember, you¡¯re not alone now. Since you¡¯ve remarried, your future will be rted to me. ¡°......¡± She looked up with her watery eyes. The stars in her eyes were shining, and she was full of thoughts. ¡°Nian lie, I won¡¯t allow you to look down on your life like this.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through.¡± Looking at the tears on her face, he was both happy and remorseful when she said such words to him so coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve made you sad again.¡± Ning Qing shook her head and sniffled. I don¡¯t want to see you do such a thing again. Seeing her like this, how could he still dare to do such a thing? He was just acting on impulse just now. He couldn¡¯t go back to the past and exin everything clearly. Besides, she didn¡¯t want to believe it. In a moment of desperation, she did what she did just now. He did not expect to make her cry again. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°......¡± He put his arm around her waist and followed her back. His voice was soft and gentle. my ning is a crybaby. If it wasn¡¯t for me, your tears would have flowed like a river. Ning Qing red at him and did not say anything. He continued to coax her, using all his patience. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for making you cry.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to let you cry. If you cry, my heart will ache.¡± ¡°Good ning, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± His voice was soft, far from his usual tone. No matter how hard ning Qing¡¯s heart was, all her anger disappeared after he coaxed her like this. However, she was not so easily fooled. She pointed at him and said, ¡± when we go backter, tell me the truth about what happened in the past. alright, ¡± Nian Jue said with tenderness in his ck eyes. The two of them finally made up and walked into the building called ¡®Qing Yuan¡¯. The design of the vi was warm and simple. The curtains were pink and white, the decorations on the table were made of rattan, and the rattan chair and cushion were wood. The whole vi had a refreshing idyllic style, which was what ning Qing liked. There was a clear difference between the ck, white, and grey colors of the cloud me No. 1. No wonder he had asked her about her favorite decoration style. So it was because of this. ¡°Do you like it?¡± The corners of ning Qing¡¯s lips lifted slightly. yes. Nian Xi ran his fingers through her hair. I¡¯m d you like it. He took her around and went up to the second floor. Coincidentally, Lu Sui hade up to him and said that there was something important. Ning Qing did not care and asked him to deal with it. Nian lie asked the servant to bring her a mousse cake and milk. He told her that she could rest for a while and that he woulde back once he was done with his work. She obediently responded, ¡± okay. After entering the master bedroom, she found that it waspletely unobstructed. The main color was beige, and there were cute dolls on the sofa. She really liked the wide balcony. There was a subtle sense of satisfaction and happiness in her heart. Her head swelled as she thought about her hatred for him, as if it was only yesterday. Now, she had returned to his side and was living in Qing Yuan, which he had specially built for her. It was unbelievable. Ning Qing looked at the spacious bed, hesitated for a moment, and then turned to sit on the hanging chair on the side. Beside her was a small rice-colored wooden table with her favorite mousse cake and milk. She picked up the ss of milk and took a sip. It was warm and just nice to drink. Chapter 882 882 A sudden phone call (1) She pursed her lips and slowly revealed a smile. After waiting for about half an hour, the man did not return. She started to y with her phone. He first received a message from Gu nanzhi. She hesitated for half a second before clicking it open. A phone call suddenly came in, and she was shocked. When she saw who it was, she picked it up. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Sister Qingqing, it¡¯s me, Yu Shu!¡± It had been a long time since she had heard this voice, and it made ning Qing very happy. Ever since Yu Shu left, the two of them rarely contacted each other, but she would look at her WeChat moments. The little girl was still a little girl. Sometimes sheined about life, sometimes she was positive and cheerful, warm-hearted and generous. Every post contained her feelings at that time. There was no one like her around ning Qing, who was enthusiastic to everyone and did not guard against anyone. Her optimistic, cheerful, and innocent character was rare and valuable. She smiled and said, ¡± I know. ¡°Sister Qingqing, I heard that you and Mr. Nian have remarried. Is that true? You¡¯re really with him?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was raised, and it was clear that she was very concerned about her. Only ning Qing was a little surprised. They had just gotten their marriage certificate, so how did Yu Shu know about it? If she knew, did it mean that the whole world knew? Ning Qing was stunned. how did you know? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s about you and Mr. Nian, and it¡¯s a hot topic on the inte! They said it was a reunion of the century! I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but Mr. Nian admitted it in the press conference just now!¡± Ning Qing was stunned. So he was busy with this matter? Busy announcing her to the world? She couldn¡¯t help but smile. Yu Shu was so excited. sister Qingqing, congrattions. You and Mr. Nian are finally together! Ning Qing¡¯s smile widened. thank you. ¡°I knew it! Even though you guys were in such a mess, I can tell that Mr. Nian still has feelings for you! Now, you¡¯ve finally made up, which means I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Ning Qing was touched by her voice and her mood improved. ¡°You¡¯re smart, how did you know?¡± ¡°I can tell from his eyes! You don¡¯t know this, but every time Mr. Nian shows up, wherever you are, his eyes are always on you. The affection in his eyes is so strong that it almost dazzles my eyes!¡± Yu Shu exined clearly and logically, without stopping. ¡°Logically speaking, if he didn¡¯t love you, why would he have looked for you for so many years? And he¡¯s never pursued Yingluo for what we did to him.¡± At this point, Yu Shu suddenly cut off, as if she had said something wrong. Ning ting¡¯s eyelids twitched. ran ran, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Uh, Yingluo is not interesting.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice turned cold. are you hiding something from me? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no Qianqian, I¡¯m just saying.¡± ¡°Yu Shu,¡± Yu Shu knew that she could no longer hide it. She felt a little defeated. Then, she said seriously, ¡± it¡¯s just a few words. I can¡¯t exin it clearly, Qianqian. I¡¯m going back to Yingcheng with the group tomorrow afternoon. Sister Qingqing, let¡¯s meet up. I miss you so much. Ning Qing pursed her lips. alright. The two of them exchanged a few more words and confirmed the time and ce of the meeting before hanging up. Ning Qing¡¯s temples were throbbing. She felt that she had been too full of hatred and resentment when she had just returned to Ying city, and she had overlooked something. She picked up the Silver Fork and put the cake and cream into her mouth. The sweet taste dissolved the anxiety in her heart. Then, she unlocked her phone and saw the text message that Gu nanzhi had sent- Chapter 883 883 Gu nanzhi leaves (1: ¡°It seems that no matter how hard I work, I can¡¯tpare to his ce in your heart. Ning, although I said I wouldn¡¯t be sad, seeing the news of you and him getting married again still makes my heart ache. Before this, I stayed by your side because I kept finding reasons and excuses for myself. Maybe I can really move you? But there are no miracles. This woman¡¯s heart is made of stone. I can¡¯t warm it, and it even made my heart cold. I must admit that you no longer need me. Thinking about this, I¡¯m starting to hate you. I don¡¯t want to wish you happiness, but I really do. There¡¯s no point for me to stay here, so I¡¯m going back to the country that belongs to me. I hope you¡¯re safe.¡± After reading this long message, ning Qing felt as if a piece of her heart had been dug out. There was only one thought in his mind, Gu Nanyu was leaving? She immediately exited the page and found Gu nanzhi¡¯s number. The phone rang a few times, but no one picked up. She called again, but no one picked up. Had he already left? Ning Qing was in a hurry. She jumped off the hanging chair and rushed out with her phone without even wearing her shoes. She had only run two steps when she received a call back. She quickly answered the call. ¡°Hey, Tiny, where are you?¡± ¡°......¡± It was silent on the other side, but she did not stop and continued walking. are you at the hotel? wait for me, I¡¯ll be right there. ¡°Ning?¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and abnormally calm. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need toe.¡± Her feet stopped moving, and she was about to take the next step, but she couldn¡¯t move. Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was also very calm. Her blue eyes did not have much life in them. On the contrary, they looked tired. Her golden hair seemed to have lost its original luster. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, I¡¯ll board the ne immediately,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s lips opened, and a sad emotion spread from her heart to her mind. The two of them remained silent over the phone. ¡°......¡± After a long time, the boarding prompt came. ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Gu nanzhi said softly, just like how she usually did. Ning Qing¡¯s throat hurt a little. She heard him say, ¡± if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up. ¡°Gu nanzhi!¡± She suddenly called out to him, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In a moment of desperation, she blurted out, ¡± don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡± In the airport Hall, there was a ck suitcase beside the man. He stood straight, his figure and appearance were perfect, and everyone who passed by looked at him. However, he didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to it. He pretended to be calm while talking to the phone. ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± Ning Qing tightened her grip on her phone. my Hanhan. ¡°You want me to wish you a happy wedding?¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi frowned. Her curled eyshes drooped, but they could not hide the waves in her eyes. ¡°Ning, I¡¯m not that generous.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I meant! He suddenlyughed, but there was no real smile in his eyes. it¡¯s not important. Since you called, I can¡¯t let you call for nothing. ¡°Tiny......¡± ¡°When are you nning to hold the wedding?¡± He was calm and she could not figure out what he was thinking. Without waiting for her reply, he smiled and said, ¡± forget it. It¡¯s useless even if you tell me. I won¡¯t being anyway. Ning Qing¡¯s heart turned cold, and her face turned pale. Gu nanzhi stopped smiling and said with a serious expression, ¡± don¡¯t inform me of your wedding. Don¡¯t send me an invitation either. I¡¯m not in the mood to attend the wedding of a woman who has rejected me countless times. Ning Qing¡¯s throat suddenly stung, and her eyes were wet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Nanzhi Yingluo also thanks you.¡± Heughed silently and moved his hand away from his ear. His dull eyes looked down and he ended the call. ... Chapter 884 884 Throwing: tantrum (1: Ning Qing suddenly fell into a trance. It was as if the past of her and Gu nanzhi¡¯s acquaintance was being dug up one by one. He was afraid of ghosts. When they first met, he had held her waist and refused to let go. He had stayed in the same room with his dead mother for a few days, and he had a psychological shadow. The second time they had met was during apany meeting. He had seen her familiar face and could not help but be surprised. He had been staring at her throughout the entire meeting, making her want to hide in a crack in the ground. After that, he shamelessly approached her and helped her with her work. He also yed pranks when she was bullied and helped her vent her anger. This ¡± childish ¡± but kind man, who kept saying that he hated the Gu family, chose to help them when they were in trouble. But he was leaving this time. It wasn¡¯t like thest time, when the ne was about to take off, he was still willing to wait for her to send him off. In the end, she had broken his heart. ¡°Pata!¡± The door opened. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes looked over listlessly, and Nian lie immediately noticed that she was not wearing shoes. He strode forward, his brows furrowed with worry. why are you running around without wearing shoes? you¡¯re so disobedient. ¡°......¡± He bent down to pick her up and walked towards the big bed. After he let go of her, he noticed her abnormality. Nian Jing was worried. what¡¯s wrong? why are you so unhappy? who made you angry? ¡± She didn¡¯t respond and just stared at his face nkly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes swept across the small table at the side. He had drunk more than half of the milk, only a corner of the cake had moved, and the fork was casually ced at the side, as if it had been abandoned in a panic. His brows furrowed and he sighed gently with endless pampering and helplessness. you really make me worry. I only left for a while and you¡¯re throwing a tantrum again. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have left you alone on the first day of our wedding.¡± He put his arm around her shoulders and let her lean into his arms. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Gu nanzhi has left. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly. He lowered his head and said, ¡± because you¡¯re sad that he left? ¡± Ning Qing did not answer. His reaction told her that he knew about it. ¡°He¡¯s a very good friend of mine. He¡¯s always treated me with sincerity and has done many things for me.¡± With just a few words, he understood Gu nanzhi¡¯s position in her heart. Nian lie hesitated for half a second. His thin lips moved. Qingqing, all good things muste to an end. He has important things to do. He is not on the same path as you. Of course she knew. He was the young master of the Gu family in the United States. He would never have any interaction with an intern like her. However, when they parted ways, she was still so upset that she couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°......¡± She was silent for a long time, and Nian Jin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. He already knew that her feelings for Gu nanzhi were different from the others, but he still couldn¡¯t control his jealousy and jealousy. ¡°There¡¯s news that the old master of the Gu family is dying,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned and withdrew from his arms. really? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man¡¯s facial features were clear and exquisite, and there was a faint sharpness and Majesty between his brows. When he faced her, he melted very quickly. old master Gu is the core of the Gu family. If anything happens to him, the entire Gu family will be implicated. The Gu family probably isn¡¯t peaceful internally. Furthermore, as far as he knew, the Gu family had already spread the news half a month ago. Gu nanzhi had not gone back yet, probably because ning Qing¡¯s body had not fully recovered. Now that they had made up, Gu nanzhi had no reason to stay. Chapter 885 885 I will be jealous (1: Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect the truth to be like this. Thinking of the man¡¯s fake heartless words just now, she felt like her heart was being pricked by needles. he must be very sad. When he returns to the Gu family, he must be in a difficult situation. Why did he have to say such things on purpose? ¡± Did he not want her to worry about him after knowing all this? Nian Jing looked at her. the Gu family has been in conflict for a long time, and the other forces have their support. Although Gu nanzhi has been pretending to be a rich and useless person, he has been winning over people in private. Now, he has many supporters, and with the Lou family¡¯s admiration, nothing will happen. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank a little when she heard him say this. Nian Xi held her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s capable enough to handle those things. : But there¡¯s no one else around him: : Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were burning. She bit her lip: He had always been so lonely, and now that she was gone, who could apany him in the future? Nian lie was helpless. ning, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll be unhappy if you do this? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned as she looked at his face. His emotions turned back and forth, and all of them turned into a sigh. ¡°Today is our first day as newlyweds,¡± she said with a little grievance. Yes, it was. She felt wronged. This kind of gentle and fragile emotion should not appear on this person¡¯s face. That was what ning Qing thought, but she could see his dissatisfaction more clearly. Her heart softened like a ball of cotton and she said guiltily,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just ... Just ...¡± But what? she couldn¡¯t say it for a long time. Nian lie wasn¡¯t angry. He cupped her face with his warm hands and said, ¡± I know. ¡°......¡± I can understand that you¡¯re worried about your friend, and I also understand how important he is to you. The man¡¯s expression turned serious. however, I understand. It doesn¡¯t mean that I can ept you always thinking about other men when you¡¯re by my side. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. I¡¯m not Yingluo. He moved closer to her, breathing in sync with her. ¡°I¡¯ll get jealous.¡± These words pierced through ning Qing¡¯s heart. She widened her eyes in shock and disbelief. Yingluo is jealous? ¡± Nian lie wasn¡¯t used to this kind of attitude either, so he felt a little strange. He was already a man who was about to enter his thirties. It was reasonable to say that with age and time, men should be more mature and sophisticated, and not easily reveal their emotions. The so-called jealousy was something that only an eighteen or neen-year-old boy would do. He should not have done it. However, when she was thinking about another man, even if it was only out of concern for her good friend, he still could not bear it. Not to mention ning Qing. She had never thought that Nian lie would be such a man. He used to be like a banished immortal in the sky, aloof, indifferent, and had few emotions other than coldness. But at this moment, because of her, he had the emotions that normal people should have. Nian lie looked into her eyes and felt helpless. ah ning, I¡¯m a normal person. He had the emotions that others had. Ning Qing caught a glimpse of his red ears and smiled. yeah, I¡¯m just surprised. it¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. No one would like their wife to keep calling out another person¡¯s name in front of them. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned. She raised her arms and wrapped them around his neck with interest. She said in a soft tone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry to have made you unhappy. I apologize to you, okay? ¡± Her eyes were watery and bright, her cheeks were slightly red, and her tender lips were right in front of him. She was coaxing him in such a gentle tone. How could he still have a temper? He watched as the pair of ck eyes sank and became darker. ¡°Say it again.¡± Chapter 886 886 Continue to coax me (1: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll be careful in the future and not mention other people in front of you.¡± She even leaned forward on purpose and blew her warm breath on his neck. Sensing that his back had stiffened, ning Qing was finally satisfied and wanted to retreat. Who knew that in the next second, her waist would be grabbed. Her whole body trembled, and her heart skipped a beat when she suddenly met his dark eyes. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Nian Xi asked in a hoarse voice. Ning Qing was a little flustered. I just want to apologize to you. Nian lie raised his eyes cautiously. The waves in his eyes were turbulent, overshadowing everything. ¡°I¡¯m very angry right now.¡± ¡°......¡± Instead, he wrapped his arms around her waist and brought her into his control. He lowered his head and his sexy lips lingered on her shoulders and neck. continue to coax me, hmm? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s breathing became heavier, and his lips fell on her neck from time to time, kissing her gently. It was wet. It was covered in heat. It made her weak all over. She wanted to hide, but she couldn¡¯t. He was already her husband, how could she reject him? Ning Qing restrained her trembling, and her hands were pressed against his chest. She blushed and said,¡±I won¡¯t whine.¡± Nian lie was busy, and his words were a blur. you did very well just now, Huahua. Her face became even hotter. She was just teasing him on a whim just now. He continued to kiss her, and a series of tenderness seeped into her neck and spread to her whole body. She didn¡¯t move and tried to change the topic,¡±I¡¯m a little hungry, I want to eat that cake, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s kiss stopped, and when he looked up, the charming thoughts in his eyes were about toe out. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to look him in the eye. She reached out her index finger and pointed at the cake over there. I want to eat Yingluo. The rest of the words were swallowed by him. The man was born with a face that was blessed by the heavens. At this moment, his lips were sucking on her fingertips, and the warm taste tugged at her heartstrings. ¡°Nian lie, don¡¯t be like this.¡± She squeezed this out of her throat, trying to pull him back to his senses. However, the current Nian lie was like a fire that was about to be ignited. Just a little movement and sound from her was enough to set his heart on fire. Before she could react, he had already kissed her. ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡± He grabbed her neck from behind, not allowing her to step back at all. His actions were overbearing, domineering, and filled with endless love. She had no choice but to ept him. Soon, his hand went under his clothes and gently rubbed the skin on his waist. Ning Qing was almost out of breath and had no strength to struggle at all. She still symbolically stopped him. not now, Yingluo. His hand didn¡¯t move, and his lips were still on hers. His voice was so hoarse that it could take one¡¯s life. ¡°Ning, breathe.¡± Taking advantage of the gap, she took a deep breath and finally didn¡¯t let herself faint. Nian lieughed in a low voice, his chest shaking. Ning Qing¡¯s face was red and her heart was beating fast. don¡¯tugh! Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes still had a desire that had yet to fade. If one looked closely, it was easy to be afraid and lost. He tried his best to suppress it, afraid of scaring her, and held her body tightly. ¡°After kissing so many times, my skills are getting worse. I can¡¯t even breathe.¡± ¡°You!¡± He pinched her small face, not allowing her to avoid him. it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll teach you again. Her lips were still warm from his touch. She was both embarrassed and angry at his words. Nian lie, shut up! She looked up at him. No matter how she looked at him, he was not pleasing to the eye. ¡°You¡¯ve kissed a lot of people, so your technique is so good. How can Ipare to you?¡± Chapter 887 887 You¡¯re my wife_1 Nian Xi was stunned. She pushed him away and wanted to leave, but he stopped her again. He exined, ¡± I only have you. I¡¯ve only kissed you. Ning Qing did not look at him. I don¡¯t believe it. He was helpless and wanted to say something, but she immediately turned back. don¡¯t threaten me with death! Nian lie prolonged his tone. alright ... ¡°......¡± He stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯ll stop. Let¡¯s go down and eat something. Ning Qing did not move. He lowered his head and threatened her gently. or do you want to repeat what happened just now? ¡± The little woman red at him, scolded him with a red face, and walked away. He looked at his empty arms andughed. He was a normal man, both mentally and physically. He hadn¡¯t had her for too long, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little emotional when he met her. ¡°Ahem.¡± He covered his mouth and coughed. After standing still for a few seconds, he buried his embarrassment and walked out. Downstairs, ning Qing had instructed the servants to serve her some pastries. She was sitting on the real leather sofa in the living room and chewing on them. Nian lie saw her and walked towards her. When ning Qing saw him, she deliberately turned her body to face him, obviously not very fond of him. Nian lie wasn¡¯t angry. He sat down beside her and put his arm around her waist. is it good? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t look at him, and she couldn¡¯t break free either. There was a servant watching her from the side, so she was a little embarrassed. it¡¯s alright. He nced at the pastry and saw the foam on the corner of her lips. the corner of your lips is dirty, ¡± he reminded her with a chuckle. Without waiting for her reaction, he reached out and wiped her hand. It couldn¡¯t be any more natural. Ning Qing was not used to being intimate with him in front of others. She looked around uneasily, but fortunately, no one looked up at them. ¡°Get me a thin nket,¡± Nian lie instructed the maid beside him. ¡°Yes,¡± the maid replied respectfully. When the servant came down, he took it and put it on her shoulders, holding her in his arms. ¡°Do you want to watch some TV?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The servant took the initiative to turn on the TV, asked for ning Qing¡¯s opinion, and set it on an entertainment program. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was fixed on the screen. He hugged her with one hand and picked up the pastry from the te with the other, bringing it to her lips. Ning Qing moved a little, not in the mood to watch the show. Nian lie lowered his eyes. what do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Can you let go of me?¡± ning Qing¡¯s hands struggled to free herself from his grip. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± ¡°Why?¡± He sighed again. He couldn¡¯t tell how many times he had sighed today. you¡¯re my wife. Naturally, I should hug you. When she heard the word ¡± wife, ¡± ning Qing¡¯s heart went numb, and she couldn¡¯t describe the feeling. It was sweet and bitter, and it made her feel like she was dreaming. He lowered his hand and put the pastry back on the te. With a serious expression, he said, ¡± even if you¡¯re not used to it, you have to learn to get used to it. Because you¡¯ll always be like this when you¡¯re with me. ¡°......¡± There was a floating light in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, warm and bright as he asked her,¡±why do you have such an expression?¡± Are you unhappy?¡± Ning Qing shook her head and smiled bitterly. I just remembered that you¡¯ve never treated me like this in front of others before. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. He knew that he had brought her too much harm, so it was only natural for her to have lingering fears. He held back his guilt and caressed her hair. the past is the past. You have to remember it in your heart. I don¡¯t object, but it will affect our future. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wavered, and her throat was dry. I don¡¯t mean to remember. I know you¡¯re very good to me now, but Zhenzhen just can¡¯t forget it for a while. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t forget.¡± Chapter 888 888 I like ning (1) He had forced her too much in the past, and now he didn¡¯t want to force her anymore. In short, he still had a long life ahead of him. He would always do his best and use the rest of his life to offset those sins. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk about those unhappy things again. the past is the past. I won¡¯t entangle those things with the present. As long as you treat me well in the future, I¡¯ll forget those things. Nian lie pinched her hand and brought it to his lips for a kiss. He said tenderly, ¡± I will be good to you. Ning Qing smiled. yes, I believe you. She leaned on his shoulder and looked at the TV screen. He lowered his head slightly and rubbed the side of his face against the top of her head, his expression calm and gentle. * At night, the kitchen prepared a candlelight dinner. Nian lie dismissed the others, leaving only the two of them. Ning Qing was very surprised and cooperated with his every move. He personally served her dishes, poured wine, and fed her. The entire process was peaceful and sweet. She didn¡¯t want to drink at first, because her hand surgery was scheduled for next week. However, she couldn¡¯t resist Nian lie¡¯s dazzling ck eyes and his teasing tone. ¡°It¡¯s our wedding day, so we should drink. It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Have a drink with me, okay?¡± He ced the ss in front of her and even touched her lips with the ss. She couldn¡¯t refuse him when he was like this. He swallowed the wine. Under the candlelight, her side profile was as beautiful as a painting. His eyes were deep and dark, and his hand trembled identally. A drop of red liquid spilled from the corner of her lips, down to her chin, and then to her slender white neck. Ning Qing did not notice his dark eyes. She brushed her hand across her neck and was a little annoyed. you¡¯re too hasty! The man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. sorry. His long fingers picked up the tissue on the table and carefully wiped away the traces left by the wine. Ning Qing did not me her. be careful. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After that, he sat beside her and fed her. Later on, she started to feel dizzy, her face was ruddy, and the lights flickered. She held her forehead and said drunkenly, ¡± Nian lie, I think I¡¯m drunk. ¡°Is that so?¡± He said with a smile on his lips. ¡°Ning¡¯s alcohol tolerance is really low.¡± Her body swayed, and his face came closer to her. She reached out and poked his chin. well, I¡¯ve always said that I can¡¯t hold my liquor well. Nian Xi lowered his face slightly. His handsome face, dark eyes, and straight nose made him look like a bewitching and soul-stirring demon. Unknowingly, she was dazzled by the sight. She heard him say, ¡± it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. It didn¡¯t matter if she was drunk, what did he mean by that? She was still thinking a second ago, but her expression changed in the next second. He was full of smiles. She had an innocence and foolishness that she didn¡¯t usually have. ¡°You¡¯re really pretty.¡± Nian lie narrowed his eyes. ah ning, are you talking about me? ¡± She was still smiling and nodding her head. yes! He was touched by her smile and smiled. then, does ning like it? ¡± ¡°I like it!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always liked it!¡± She touched his Adam¡¯s apple with her fingertips, not knowing if she did it on purpose. Nian lie looked at the woman in his arms. She didn¡¯t seem to be in any danger, and his eyes darkened. ¡°I like ning too,¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and poured the remaining wine in the bottle into the Goblet. ¡°You like me too? It was really good! Then let¡¯s always be together, okay?¡± Her smile was too bright, and she looked so innocent. ... Nian lie looked at the ss of wine and hesitated for a second. In the end, he brought the ss to her lips and coaxed her. drink a little more. Chapter 889 889 The memory in: short time (1: No. ning Qing shook her head and refused with a frown. don¡¯t make me dizzy. He chuckled. He was clearly drunk, but he still knew how to reject him. ¡°It¡¯s not wine,¡± he said seriously,¡±I won¡¯t feel dizzy after drinking it.¡± ¡°Really?¡± She raised her eyes doubtfully. The light in her eyes was as bright as that night many years ago, and it pierced straight into his heart. Since then, he had nevere out. His heart was full and sore. When he nodded, ning Qing smiled. alright, it¡¯s your fault for being so good-looking. These words were exactly the same as when she had bumped into him back then. The streets weren¡¯t too wide, and there were only a few people. He ran out of the dark alley, stumbling all the way, and ran into a young girl in a white dress at the end of the street. The young girl fell to the ground, her knees scraped, but she was still trying to protect the box in her hands. When she looked up, her eyes were sparkling. He was so stunned that he forgot that he was being chased. The young girl was frustrated. She checked the contents of the box, and when she looked over, her pretty face was filled with anger. ¡°How can you be like this? I won¡¯t apologize even if you hit me!¡± Only then did hee back to his senses and hurriedly reached out to help her. However, considering the difference between men and women, his hands stopped in mid-air. The young girl did not ept her help. She stood up and patted the dust off her white dress. ¡°Si si si ...¡± The skin on her knee was broken. He saw that she was holding a separate cake box. He immediately apologized. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. The young girl wanted to get angry, but she suddenly focused her attention on his face. At first, he was expressionless, but then he became angry, and then he looked away unnaturally. He suddenly heard herugh. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so good looking.¡± He started to panic and was at a loss for what to do. He didn¡¯t know where to look. In front of him, a handkerchief appeared. It was pure white, without a single w. He looked up along the handkerchief, past her slender white arms, beautiful shoulders, delicate neck, and then to her flower-like smile. He was shocked by her bright eyes. Something grew in his heart, but he didn¡¯t have time to grasp it. The young girl had already stepped forward. here, take it. Use it to wipe your face. He didn¡¯t move, so she forcefully stuffed the handkerchief into his palm with one hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your face.¡± After she finished speaking, she nced at him again. He still didn¡¯t move. The young girl frowned and mumbled, ¡± he can¡¯t be an idiot, right? ¡± He looked at her, as if he had heard her. She was a little embarrassed, and her little face was a little red. ¡°Ahem, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± When she passed by him, the wind also smelled good. After a long time, the man who was standing in the same ce moved. The handkerchief in her hand was clean and tidy, without a speck of dust. But there was a stain on his palm, and the ces he had touched were already dirty. ¡°......¡± He turned around, but that figure was no longer on the street. She pursed her lips, clenched her handkerchief, and disappeared from the street. ¡°......¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have eaten anything.¡± The woman¡¯s gentle voice rang out, and the ball of light in front of Nian lie¡¯s eyes instantly became clear. He lowered his head and saw her face clearly. It was her. She had always been there. She didn¡¯t know if he was trying to feel at ease or to seekfort, but he put his forehead against hers. ... ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± ¡°But you were feeding me Yingluo just now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He closed his eyes, and her scent filled his nostrils. It made him feel at ease, made him yearn for her, and made him even crazier. His lips moved slightly. ah ning, hug me. Chapter 890 890 Like wolves and tigers, can¡¯t provoke _1 She didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She raised her hands and wrapped them around his neck. She even patted his back carefully, as if she was coaxing a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, I will always be by your side. Be good.¡± She was especially cute when she was drunk, and she could inadvertently poke the softest part of his heart. He buried his head in her hair and took a deep breath. When his sharp eyes opened, he picked her up and kissed her lips as she cried out in surprise. ¡°Ah ning, I love you,¡± he whispered affectionately in her ear. * Ning Qing had almost sobered up. She tried her best to raise her hand back, wanting to hit him as a warning, but her hand was soft and she had no strength at all. He only held her wrist. * He slept until 11 in the morning. Ning Qing was in a daze and had no intention of waking up. asionally, she would squint her eyes sleepily and see people walking in front of her. Without any other sound, she fell asleep again. She hadpletely forgotten about her appointment with Yu Shu. When it was almost midnight, the phone on the table vibrated. She subconsciously raised her hand, which was extremely sore. An arm reached over and took the phone away, then stuffed her hand back under the nket. Not long after, she heard the person beside her get out of bed and walk to the balcony. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had a high chance of guessing who it was, but she was very tired and felt a little pain there. She had no strength in her whole body, as if her mind had been drawn away. Half a minuteter, the man returned. She snorted and asked hoarsely,¡±is it Yu Shu Shu Shu?¡± Seeing that she had woken up, Nian Xi patted her head. yes. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t move. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it today. I¡¯ve exined it to her, ¡± he said in a low voice. you can continue to sleep. She moaned and his kissnded on her forehead. Ning Qing opened her eyes with difficulty, and what she saw was his refreshed smile. She didn¡¯t understand why she was so tired when they were doing the same thing and he was the one who put in the effort. The more he looked, the angrier he got, and the more he couldn¡¯t understand. She pushed his face and said, ¡± don¡¯t disturb my sleep. Then, she pulled the corner of the nket, turned around, and buried herself in it. The man who had made her angry for some reason was a little dumbfounded, but thinking aboutst night, he had indeed used some tricks and tormented her like this. It was only right for her toin. Nian lie held back his satisfiedughter and gently patted the nket. go to sleep. I won¡¯t disturb you. ¡°......¡± When it was almost time, he slowly and carefully lifted the corner of the nket and revealed her face. Her cheeks were red, her brows were furrowed, and her lips were red and swollen. It reminded him of everything that had happenedst night. The man¡¯s eyes were a little dark, but he could only suppress his thoughts for her sake. He carefully nted a kiss on her cheek. He took a deep breath, grabbed hisptop, and focused on it. * Chapter 891 891 I¡¯ll pay attention in the future _1 Ning Qing slept until noon. Nian lie had asked someone to bring her food, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to eat. Nian lie coaxed her and hugged her on the bed. Only then did she manage to eat a little. It wasn¡¯t until six O ¡®clock in the evening that she recovered some energy. Looking at the misty sky outside, ning Qing red angrily at the man who was smiling. you¡¯re too much! Not only did he trick her into drinking, but he also took the opportunity to bully her! I¡¯m sorry. Nian Yu held her hand, which was about to hit him, and apologized as usual. it¡¯s my fault. She was even angrier. you say that every time, but you don¡¯t even know where you¡¯re wrong! Nian lie thought for a moment. then I¡¯m sorry. I went overboardst night. I didn¡¯t consider your feelings and tired you out. By the time he finished speaking, ning Qing¡¯s face had already turned red. She just didn¡¯t know how he could say such vulgar and bottomless words with such a serious and cold face! However, the man did not seem to notice her embarrassment. He continued in a serious tone. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I¡¯ll restrain myself next time and not let you cry. ¡°Nian lie!¡± She scolded loudly, extremely embarrassed and angry. He knew when to stop and held her in his arms. Okay, okay, I know. ¡°......¡± but, ning, you have to know that I¡¯ve been holding it in for a long time. What I didst night was wrong, but you have to understand me, okay? ¡± Ning Qing blushed and turned her face away, not looking at him. How could he expect her to understand this kind of thing? ¡°It¡¯s been half a year,¡± Nian lie whispered in her ear, sounding a little aggrieved. Ning Qing¡¯s back trembled, and she lowered her eyes. what does it have to do with me? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s rted.¡± He looked at those ck eyes, full of tenderness, and didn¡¯t seem to be speaking dirty. ¡°Without you, how am I going to run?¡± Ning Qing anxiously covered his mouth to stop him from saying more embarrassing words. ¡°Enough! Can you restrain yourself a little!¡± alright, ¡± he said, his eyes filled with smiles. ¡°......¡± The room was quiet for a while. He followed her back and asked, ¡± are you hungry? Do you want to go down and eat something?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Nian Xi frowned. you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. You¡¯ll have a stomach ache. It would have been better if he had not mentioned it, as it reminded her of her lunch. A few maids carried the food and stood by the bed, waiting for him to dress her and help her eat. Everyone knew what was wrong with her when she looked so weak at that time! But this man could still be as calm as ever and feed her in front of so many people! Wasn¡¯t Yingluo indirectly telling everyone that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed because of that? Ning Qing was so angry that she pushed his hand away and jumped out of bed. ¡°Ah ning!¡± The moment he shouted, her feetnded on the ground. Then, she discovered something very sad. Her legs still had no strength. Before she could regret it, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground. Nian lie¡¯s expression changed abruptly. He hurriedly went up to carry her. how is it? ¡± Where did you hit? does it hurt?¡± The floor was covered with a thick wool nket. She didn¡¯t feel any pain, but the strange feeling in her body was extremely strong. She didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but her vigorous exercise had pulled her in pain, and her face had turned pale. Nian lie was shocked. I told you to call the doctor. He wanted to get his phone but was stopped by ning Qing. She shook her head. I¡¯m fine. He looked at her frowning and pursed his thin lips. ning Qing, we are husband and wife now. There is nothing that can¡¯t be confessed. If you are feeling unwell, just tell me. Ning Qing was a little helpless. I¡¯m really fine. Chapter 892 892 Nian lie, I¡¯m very scared (1: ¡°You¡¯re still fine even though your face is pale?¡± She raised her head and looked at his serious expression. Her eyes were filled with unconcealed heartache and nervousness. She was originally very angry, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it now. She gritted her teeth and repeated, ¡± I¡¯m really fine. After she finished speaking, she was about to push him away and get on the ground. Nian Jue¡¯s spirit was cold. where are you going? ¡± ¡°Yingluo¡¯s bathroom.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m in pain,¡± She was standing in front of him. He was sitting, so he was shorter than her. Hearing her sudden words, Nian lie¡¯s eyes froze. Ning Qing¡¯s scalp tingled under his gaze. But she didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she exined, ¡± my body hurts. I want to take a shower. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you wash up: : Nian lie said as he looked at her face. Ning Qing paused for a moment. then I¡¯ll soak in it. Nian lie pursed his lips again. I¡¯ll get the servants to help you. ¡°No need,¡± She rejected him quickly and looked away immediately after meeting his eyes. I can do it myself. She dragged her feet awkwardly to the bathroom. He looked at her for two seconds, then got up, walked over, and picked her up by the waist. ¡°......¡± Staring at his face, ning Qing did not say a word. After he had filled the tub with hot water and tested the temperature, he turned to look at ning Qing, who was sitting beside him. She nodded and walked over, looking at him hesitantly. Nian lie understood what she meant. He turned around, opened the door, and left. ¡°......¡± In the hot bathroom, ning Qing stood there with her head lowered, and it was hard to tell what she was thinking. When she came out of the bath, it was already an hourter. She thought that Nian Xi had left in a fit of anger. However, when she opened the door, she could clearly see him sitting by the bed. When he saw hering out with only a towel on her body, he frowned and walked towards her. The air conditioner was on in the room, so it was not too cold. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved slightly. I¡¯m sorry. He bent down, picked her up again, and returned to the bed. She took out her pajamas and pajama pants from the closet and went back to the bed. ¡°Put on your clothes first,: he said lightly when he saw her gaze stop on the te at the side: She came back to her senses and nodded. She reached out to take the clothes, but Nian Xi raised her hands high. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel pain all over your body?¡± he asked, confused. Ning Qing was speechless. He sat on the edge of the bed and said in a gentle tone, ¡± I¡¯ll help you put it on. Ning Qing looked at him subconsciously. I won¡¯t do anything to you, ¡± he said: Then, he added, ¡± in the future, I¡¯ll ask for your permission before doing such a thing. ¡°......¡± He pulled her hands out for her and put the pajamas over her shoulders. He buttoned them up one by one, and there was no desire in his eyes. He only lifted the nket and bent one of her legs when he was done with thest button. His hand trembled slightly. Nian lie stopped in his tracks and looked up at the woman with tears in her eyes. He wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that she would be disgusted, so he didn¡¯t do it. He released his grip on herrge hand, his tone still very calm. the medicine is there. Apply it yourself. Remember to eat when you¡¯re done. He got up and went out. Ning Qing suddenly held his hand. His whole body trembled and he turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± she said, holding back her tears. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at it. I¡¯m not resisting you. I really did it because I was in love with Xuanji and nianlie. Don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯m scared. Her showing weakness was simply asking for his life. ... He turned around and hugged her tightly. I¡¯m sorry, I made you cry again. She shook her head. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me these few days. I¡¯m just very scared. Chapter 893 893 I love you for real (1: He slowly backed away and looked at her tears. His heart ached. what are you afraid of? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that all of this is fake. I¡¯m afraid that you don¡¯t love me. I¡¯m afraid that the life I¡¯m living now is an illusion. I¡¯m Hanhan.¡± She didn¡¯t know why she had be so sensitive and suspicious. She was not like this before they got married. It seemed that she had been inexplicably anxious since yesterday. Seeing her like this, Nian lie finally understood everything. She was really scared. She was afraid that everything he did was just to lie to her. She was afraid that he would still ¡± use ¡± her like before. Nian lie¡¯s heart shattered. He held her hands tightly and swore sincerely, ¡± this is all true. My love for you is true. It¡¯s also true that I¡¯m by your side. Ning Qing, I won¡¯t lie to you again. With tears on her eyshes, she looked extremely fragile. really? ¡± He nodded solemnly, and she pounced into his arms. Warmth entered their arms, and reality filled the two of them again. ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply the medicine, okay?¡± he asked softly after she had calmed down. Ning Qing rubbed her head against his chest and nodded. He asked her to turn her head, picked up the ointment, squeezed it between his fingers, and applied it on her exposed skin. Her skin was soft, and even if he restrained himself, a light scratch would leave a mark. Looking at the marks on her body, Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. He shouldn¡¯t have allowed himself to mess around and made her so sad. After he was done, he lifted her sleeve and she grabbed his hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Qing felt a little unnatural, and her eyes drifted away. I don¡¯t hate you, and I don¡¯t hate doing things like Zhenzhen. Nian lie was slightly startled. She was a little embarrassed. After all, he was her only man in this life, and her young girl¡¯s heart could only be with him. Nian lie could tell. He held her arms and said, ¡± then, ah ning, tell me. Are you unhappy because I hurt you? ¡± She didn¡¯t look at him, but she nodded. Nian lie heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she was willing to tell him, he felt that everything could be solved. He was just afraid that she wouldn¡¯t tell him. He raised his hand and touched her face, smiling faintly. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. She was embarrassed again and did not speak anymore. After he finished applying the medicine, ning Qing recalled some scenes fromst night. She propped herself up with uncertainty and pulled at his cor. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes lit up. what do you want? ¡± She mumbled under his deep gaze,¡±I remember I caught you before, Hanhan.¡± She pulled open his cor, and sure enough, his chest was full of scratch marks. Nian lie smiled faintly. it¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s nothing. ¡°......¡± She deliberately kept a straight face, took the ointment, and applied it on him one by one. Throughout the entire process, he was as gentle as water, and she remained silent. After she was done, Nian lie moved the small table onto the bed and let her eat by herself. Ning Qingzhen was really hungry and had eaten a lot. He worked on the side and quietly apanied her. The servant took away the tableware. Ning Qing thought of Yu Shu and asked him,¡±what did you say to Yu Shu?¡± Nian lie raised his head from theputer screen. I said that you¡¯re not feeling well. I¡¯ll see you in two days. Ning Qing frowned. Yu Shu is back from work. She¡¯ll be leaving Lin city in two days. Nian Xi ran his fingers through her hair. just call her again and ask her out. She nodded and searched for her phone. Nian lie took it from the side and handed it to her. She gave Yu Shu a call. As soon as the call connected, Yu Shu called out in worry, ¡± sister Qingqing, how are you? ¡± ¡®I¡¯m not feeling well? where is it?¡¯ Didn¡¯t she just get married? why did she suddenly have a problem? Did you go to the hospital for a checkup? How are you doing now?¡± Chapter 894 894 Life after marriage is veryfortable (1: Ning Qing did not know whether tough or cry when she heard these questions. it¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m much better after a day¡¯s rest. Yu Shu heaved a sigh of relief. that¡¯s good. ¡°......¡± but, sigh, I shouldn¡¯t be so worried about you. After all, you have Mr. Nian by your side. He can¡¯t bear to let you suffer. The voice on the other end of the phone was not loud, but because the room was very quiet, Yu Shu¡¯s words could be heard through the phone. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but look over. Ning Qing hurriedly turned her head and hummed in agreement. it seems that you and Mr. Nian are having a great time after your marriage. I¡¯m relieved. Ning Qing was helpless. She quickly changed the topic and asked her when she was free. how about tomorrow afternoon? I have an interview in the morning. What do you think, sister Qingqing? ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s meet at the usual ce,¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. we¡¯re getting married soon, ¡± the woman teased, ¡± I won¡¯t disturb you and Mr. Nian. Ning Qing was embarrassed. Yu Shu said goodbye and immediately hung up the phone. She blushed, put down her phone, and turned to face Nian lie. She didn¡¯t know if he had heard her, but her heart inexplicably palpitated. Nian Xi¡¯s expression remained the same. you have a good rtionship with her. Ning Qing was a little strange. When she had just returned, she had asked Yu Shu to do a lot of things for her. For example, the photo of him kneeling in the cemetery, or the scandal of them being together. In the past, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him finding out about these things, but now, she was a little afraid of him. ¡°It¡¯s good. Yu Shu is very simple and loyal,¡± ning Qing replied. She almost bit off her tongue after saying that. Nian lie was also puzzled by her choice of words. do you use chivalrous words to describe a girl? ¡± She clenched her fists. yes, I helped her once before, and she did a lot of things for me after that. ¡°......¡± They were already married. Perhaps, she should not have kept the past from him. Ning Qing prepared herself mentally and mustered up her courage. Yu Shu is not an insignificant person. Three years ago, when I jumped off the bridge, she was the first person to persuade me to turn back. Nian lie¡¯s expression froze, and his fingers stopped typing on the keyboard. His side profile was dark and indistinct. back then, I already thought she was a good girl. After all, all the media wanted me to jump in to gain poprity. Nian lie¡¯s lips were pressed into a straight line as he reached out to hold her hand. ah ning. She smiled and shook her head. it¡¯s all in the past. Now that I think about it, I also feel that those things were from my previous life. She looked at him closely, her gaze soft. you said that we have to start over. I won¡¯t always remember the pain of the past. Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled. Only by hugging her could he relieve the cold and pain. ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡± Ning Qing obediently approached his chest and patted his arm. when I first came back, she was having some trouble at work and was being pushed aside by her peers. I found her and helped her a little, and she has always remembered it, so I made a request to her, and she didn¡¯t refuse. Even though she knew that those things might not be good things, they would still bring certain risks. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. He stroked her hair with his chin and listened quietly. ¡°You know, when I first came back, I held a deep grudge against you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± because I wasn¡¯t rational and calm enough. I also did some bad things to Yingluo in private. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating fast. When she did not get a reply, she propped herself up and looked at him. His face was calm and he was not surprised at all. ¡°You don¡¯t want to know what I¡¯ve done?¡± she asked. Chapter 895 895 The misunderstanding back then (1) ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Nian Jing said in: deep voice, staring at her face: She opened her mouth, as if he didn¡¯t care about her dilemma at all. Nian lie¡¯s fingers were filled with longing as he hooked the ends of her hair. I did so many foolish things in the past, but you didn¡¯t pursue it. Now that I¡¯m pursuing what you did to me, it would seem like I¡¯m not magnanimous. ¡°......¡± The smile in his eyes easily dissolved the slightly heavy atmosphere. Ning Qing suddenly felt that everything was not important anymore. She leaned into his arms and grabbed his cor. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to pursue it, but I didn¡¯t say I won¡¯t. ¡°Alright, you can pursue whatever you want,¡± Nian lie said indulgently. ¡°Then tell me about your past.¡± ¡°Alright, where do you want to start?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with how Bai Qingqing appeared by your side.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± As time passed by, ning Qing became drowsy under his maic and deep voice. She listened to how he found out about Bai Qingqing¡¯s identity, how he tacitly agreed to let her stay by his side, how he used her to go against his parents, and how he wasn¡¯t attentive enough to force her into a dead end. Ning Qing blinked her heavy eyes. do you regret it? ¡± He lowered his head and looked at her, who was resting on hisp. His fingers gently stroked her hair. ¡°I regret it.¡± ¡°If I had known what you were thinking, I wouldn¡¯t have forced you to this extent no matter what.¡± She was his life¡¯s fate that he had missed out on, his ¡°cmity.¡± However, he had never thought about this cmity. Ning Qing seemed to have gotten the final answer. There was no joy or sadness in her heart. She seemed to havepletely let go. Her eyelids were very heavy. In a daze, she asked him in a soft voice, ¡± then, did Bai Qingqing¡¯s death have anything to do with you? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t expect her to know about this. how did you know? ¡± before the wedding, su Yinuo came to see me. She told me that Bai Qingqing¡¯s death was rted to you. Nian lie¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, but his tone remained gentle. ¡°Do you believe her?¡± She couldn¡¯t exin it, and her consciousness wasn¡¯t particrly clear. ¡°No, I believe you. Tell me, was it you?¡± Nian lie paused for two seconds. Because of her trust in Him, his expression softened. ¡°I didn¡¯t order anyone to kill her.¡± He only knew that she was restless in prison and had made herself seriously ill. He really wanted to kill her to avenge ning Qing and the child, but he had endured it in the end. He didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands. His ah ning was pure and clean. If he was stained with blood, he would not be worthy of her. Thus, he watched coldly from the side. Until she died in prison. she¡¯s sick. The doctor has already checked her and said that she only has half a year to live. Ning Qing closed her eyes. I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s not in her right mind. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t really want to discuss this topic anymore. you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. She¡¯s not a good person and doesn¡¯t deserve pity. Dying from a serious illness is the best ce for her. Bai Qingqing¡¯s face appeared in ning Qing¡¯s mind. That face always made her feelpassionate, and she couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless. ¡°Forget it. He¡¯s already dead. There¡¯s no point in saying all this.¡± Nian lie lowered his body and nted a kiss on her cheek. okay, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. She shifted her position. Nian lie, I¡¯m sleepy. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He hugged her andy down on the bed. She found a good position and fell asleep peacefully. * The next day, ning Qing was finally full of energy. Nian lie knew that she was going to meet Yu Han in the afternoon, so he had lunch with her early. He picked out a suitable dress for her and sent her to the meeting ce. ¡°Do you want me to wait for you?¡± he asked her affectionately as he patiently adjusted her cor before getting out of the car. Chapter 896 896 A conversation with Yu Shu (1: Ning Qing refused. ¡°Go do your work. I¡¯ll go back by myself after we¡¯re done talking.¡± Nian lie nced at the time. The Nian family did have a n, but Nian che wasn¡¯t sure. He had to go and take a look. how about this? ¡± he said. I¡¯ll go back to the Nian Corporation and leave the driver to you. If youe back early,e to the Nian Corporation to find me, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She wanted to get out of the car and he hugged her waist tightly. Ning Qing turned around and looked at him in confusion. you should say something before we part, ¡± Nian lie reminded her without much expression. Ning Qing blushed and looked at the chauffeur in front of her. stop it. Yu Shu will be waiting for you. The more she teased him, the more he wanted her to get used to this kind of intimacy. Hence, without a word, he held her waist and pressed her against the car door for a passionate kiss. After the kiss, the two of them were overwhelmed with emotions. Nian lie restrained the darkness in his eyes and panted slightly. I¡¯ll wait for you toe find me. Don¡¯t take too long. She blushed and nodded frantically. She pushed the car door open and ran away. He warned her from behind,¡±run slower.¡± Ning Qing panicked even more and walked even faster. After her shadow disappeared from the entrance of the cafe, Nian lie retracted his gaze. His face was cold as usual. let¡¯s go back to the Nian Corporation. The driver nodded in a daze, thinking,¡±tsk, tsk, it¡¯s really different now that you have a wife. You change your attitude faster than before.¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. He held the steering wheel carefully. The car turned around steadily and drove on the right road. * On the other side, ning Qing walked into the coffee shop and saw the woman waving at her excitedly. She walked over with a smile, and Yu Shu came up to her and gave her a hug. ¡°Sister Qingqing, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± Ning Qing patted her on the back. The two of them separated. She looked at the woman¡¯s face that was gradually maturing. She smiled. you¡¯ve be more beautiful. Yu Shu touched her face shyly. if you praise me as soon as we meet, I¡¯ll be floating in the sky. ¡°......¡± She pointed at the seat and said, ¡± sister Qingqing, have a seat! Waiter, pleasee here!¡± Yu Shu turned to ask ning Qing, ¡± what do you want to drink? coffee? ¡± Ning Qing thought for a moment and shook her head. no need, just clean water will do. The waiter nced at Yu Shu, who nodded. She asked worriedly,¡±is there something wrong with your body?¡± Is it very serious?¡± He couldn¡¯t even drink coffee. Ning Qing was stunned. it¡¯s not serious. Don¡¯t worry. Yu Shu was relieved and sized up the woman opposite her seriously. She was wearing a beige turtleneck sweater, her long hair casually tied behind her head, and a bracelet on her slender wrist. Her hands were white and delicate, her face was slightly red, her eyes were bright, and her posture was gentle and at ease. ¡°Sister Qingqing, you¡¯ve be more beautiful Again,¡± Yu Shu could not help but sigh. Ning Qing smiled. are you trying to tter me in business? ¡± ¡°Of course not, I¡¯m speaking from my heart!¡± Yu Shu really wasn¡¯t trying to tter her. She felt that the ning Qing in front of her was still the same ning Qing, but she was a little different from before. In the past, she had a kind of coldness and fierceness that she didn¡¯t reveal, making people not dare to approach her easily. But now, she was obviously more tactful and friendly. Her every move was sensible and elegant, making people want to look at her more. Ning Qing looked back at her. you¡¯ve grown a lot during this time. The woman was wearing a shirt with a striped vest. She had light makeup on her face, but the baby fat on her face remained the same. Yu Shu was a little embarrassed. it¡¯s alright. After all, I¡¯ve integrated into my work and have improved a little. She pinched her index finger and thumb together, making a ¡± little ¡± gesture. Ning Qing could not help butugh. you¡¯re smiling so happily, ¡± Yu Shu said mysteriously. Mr. Nian must be good to you, right? ¡± Chapter 897 897 There are so many things she doesn¡¯t know (1: Ning Qing¡¯s smile deepened. I¡¯m alright. Yu Shu clicked her tongue twice. Looking at her expression, she knew that she was not just fine. She was actually quite happy for her. don¡¯t try to hide it, ¡± she said, ¡± I saw Mr. Nian¡¯s car just now. He sent you here personally, didn¡¯t he? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to thepany, so he dropped me off on the way.¡± Ning Qing did not deny it. huh? an exnation is a cover-up. Besides, the Nian family and this ce are not on the same path. Ning Qing lowered her head in silent agreement. The waiter brought some water over. Ning Qing thanked him and said to Yu Chen, ¡± alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. How have you been these days? has your work been smooth? ¡± it¡¯s pretty good. In thepany now, from the boss to the colleagues, everyone is easy to get along with. Everyone is also doing serious news, and there are not many differences in opinions. I also met a little brother, Wanwan, who is very good-looking. I see him every day at work, and I feel that my life has be better! what do you mean? you like him? ¡± ning Qing asked with a smile. Yu Shu¡¯s eyes widened, and she quickly denied it. of course not. I just think he¡¯s handsome, that¡¯s all. Besides, he doesn¡¯t like me. : If you don¡¯t try: how do you know he won¡¯t like you: : ning Qing took a sip of water and said lightly: Yu Shu¡¯s eyes flickered. he¡¯s ourpany¡¯s young master. He only came to work out of interest. How am I worthy of him? ¡± Ning Qing looked at her. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re a good person, and there will naturally be someone who likes you. Don¡¯t talk about whether you¡¯re worthy of him or not. ¡°......¡± ¡°In my opinion, he might not be worthy of you.¡± Yu Shu immediately felt shy. sister Qingqing, you¡¯re the only one who keeps praising me. Ning Qing smiled but did not say anything. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about me anymore,¡± Yu Shu said. She thought for a while and looked at the gentle woman opposite her quite seriously. this time, I wanted to tell you something about what happened before. Ning Qing knew that the casual chat was over. She put down the cup and looked up with her bright eyes. okay, go on. I¡¯m listening. Yu Shu was silent for a while, as if she was sorting out the thoughts in her mind. Ning Qing waited quietly, her eyes scanning the entire cafe. recently, ording to an insider, the head of the Lou family, Lou LAN, has been missing for more than a month. The public rtions department of the Lou family exined that he was out of the family for special reasons and could not return to the capital. However, the businesses under the Lou family have been more or less affected because of this incident. There are constant internal disputes. As the official spokesperson of the Lou LAN family, Lou si has not appeared in front of the media for 20 days. I don¡¯t know if this means that the Lou family will have a new head, si si. Hearing the sound, ning Qing looked at the TV screen, her mind in a daze. After she had decided to be with Nian lie, she had called ning su many times. However, no one picked up. Before getting the marriage certificate, she had sent her a message, but it was like throwing a stone into the ocean and there was no news. She didn¡¯t know how to get close to ning su. She also listened to Nian lie¡¯s words and hoped that her sister could use these days when no one would disturb her to calm down. No matter what had happened, blood and kinship could not be severed. However, since she didn¡¯t show her face, did it mean that she didn¡¯t return to the capital? Where did she go? Was he still in Ying city? Ning Qing¡¯s mood was affected, and she was a little uneasy. ¡°Sister Qingqing?¡± Yu Shu waved her hand in front of her, and she looked back. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes. I¡¯m fine. I was just thinking about something. Yu Shu sighed. it¡¯s been half a year since you came back. I think you should know some things. After all, you¡¯ve already gotten back together with Mr. Nian. Chapter 898 898 What is it? _1 Ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yu Shu said with difficulty, ¡± it¡¯s about the news that you asked me to spread after you came back. It¡¯s rted to you and Mr. Nian. I don¡¯t know if you still remember. Of course he remembered. How could she have forgotten? Ning Qing pursed her lips. I remember. Is there a problem? ¡± Yu Shu smiled faintly. it¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I used some blogger ounts and internal channels to promote this news. In the process, I encountered some resistance, Yingluo. You know, writing a news report doesn¡¯t mean that it will be popr. When I released the news back then, I couldn¡¯t release it several times. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled. what do you mean? ¡± someone is stopping me from spreading the bad news about Mr. Nian. ¡°......¡± however, in just a few minutes, those chief editors contacted me immediately, saying that they¡¯ll buy all the information I have about you and Mr. Nian. Yu Shu frowned and nced at her. I didn¡¯t think so much at the time. I also thought that the task you gave me was just to publish it and not dy the matter. But now that I think about it, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. ¡°......¡± Yu Shu looked at her absent-minded look and couldn¡¯t hide it. She said in one breath, ¡± I¡¯ve also contacted these peopleter. I found out that someone was behind it. ¡°Who is it?¡± ning Qing¡¯s palm was slightly hot, and her red lips moved. who else could it be? Mr. Nian, of course. ¡°......¡± Even though ning Qing already had an answer in her heart, she still felt a numbing pain in her heart when she heard that it was him. Yu Shu said, ¡± sister Qingqing, actually, after seeing the message that I sent, everyone knew that it would be harmful to Mr. Nian. However, Mr. Nian knew it himself, but he didn¡¯t cause me any trouble. He didn¡¯t do anything, either. He even asked someone to buy out the news and pushed it to the top of the search list. I didn¡¯t understand it at that time, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, I understand. ¡°......¡± he knows that your purpose foring back isn¡¯t simple. As a woman, I can understand the pain of losing your child and life, so you want revenge. I can fully understand Yingluo, but his actions don¡¯t seem like he loves that woman with the surname Bai. I know. Three years ago, their wedding wasn¡¯t a sess at all. During the wedding, the video of Bai Qingqing fooling around with another man was exposed, and she had stic surgery to look like you in order to cheat Mr. Nian of Qingqing¡¯s trust. After you left, the news spread like wildfire. Bai Qingqing¡¯s reputation was ruined, and she was sent to prison. After I thought about it, I felt that with Mr. Nian¡¯s methods, he was most likely the one who did it. Yu Shu¡¯s expression was a littleplicated. sister Qingqing, Qianqian, the reason why I¡¯m saying this is because I¡¯m always on your side and I support every decision you make. But, I don¡¯t think Mr. Nian had any intention of getting married to that woman three years ago. ¡°......¡± Never thought of getting married, Yingluo. In other words, because of his marriage to Bai Qingqing, she couldn¡¯t take it andmitted suicide with her child. She was thinking too much and had misunderstood? She was so desperate at that time, but before the wedding, he clearly told her to wait a little longer, and everything would end. So, was that what he meant? I¡¯m not nning to get married, aww. She thought that he had lied to her and died of despair. In the end, Yu Shu told her that she was overthinking it. Then what was the pain and heartache that she had experienced at that time? Chapter 899 899 The so-called truth_1 Was it her self-righteous sadness? Was it the aftereffect of her imagination? She had tried countless times to resolve the misunderstanding and gap between them, but she did not expect the truth to be like this! This was so ironic to her and her child, Yingluo! Something shed in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. It was bitterness, sadness, sarcasm, and pain. Yu Shu¡¯s heart ached when she saw her like this. sister Qingqing, don¡¯t be like this. She crossed the table and held ning Qing¡¯s hand. It was very cold. ¡°I know you¡¯ll be sad, but this is the truth: ¡± she said with: bitter face: The truth made her heart ache even more than not knowing. It was as if you had always believed in something, died for it, lived for it, and tortured others for it. Suddenly, someone told you that faith was wrong. From the beginning to the end, she was wrong. Because she didn¡¯t trust Nian lie, she lost half her life, the child, and was separated from him for three years. She was in so much pain for so long, Hanhan. Ning Qing¡¯s vision was a blur. Her limbs were weak, and she could not feel any warmth. Yu Shu thought that she did not believe her, so she said anxiously, ¡± sister Qingqing, Mr. Nian really loves you! After you jumped off the bridge, he chased after you covered in blood. We were all shocked, but he didn¡¯t say much before he jumped down to find you, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was suddenly pierced by something, and she came back to her senses in pain. Her lips trembled. what did you say? ¡± Yu Shu nodded solemnly. the river was so urgent, but he didn¡¯t hesitate at all and jumped in with you. I was at the side and saw him like a moth flying into the fire. After he fell into the water, I couldn¡¯t see his shadow at all. Actually, what she wanted to say was that she felt that he was not going to save her, but to chase her to her death. Qianqian, everyone knows that the bridge is so high, the river is so cold, and you¡¯re pregnant. The chances of you surviving after going down are very low, but Qianqian still jumped without any hesitation. Yu Shu paused for a moment before saying the words in her heart. ¡°I don¡¯t think he wanted to live when he jumped down.¡± He didn¡¯t want to live. Was she going to die with her and the child? Ning Qing closed her eyes. The corners of her eyes were red, and she could not shed a single tear. She didn¡¯t know when, but one of her hands clutched the clothes on her chest so tightly that her palm turned white. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t feel it. Idiot. He was the fool. She used to think that she was the stupidest person in the world. But now, she realized that between the two of them, he was not smart enough. ¡°Sister Qingqing, Qianqian.¡± Yu Shu¡¯s worry was too obvious. Ning Qing slowly opened her eyes, and she could not bear the dim light in her eyes. are you okay, Yingluo? I¡¯m sorry. Should I not have told you this? you and Mr. Nian are already so close now. I shouldn¡¯t have told you this. Yu Shu retracted her hand and pped her face twice. ¡°???¡± She stopped and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in her heart, returning to her previous calm. this is not your fault. It was because he and I didn¡¯t trust each other enough. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Aren¡¯t you doing fine now?¡± Ning Qing rubbed the corners of her eyes and said, ¡± yes. Yu Shu held her hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t take what I said to heart. You just need to know that Mr. Nian really, really loves you! In the past, now, and in the future, you will always be!¡± Ning Qing blinked and did not respond. Oh, don¡¯t pull a long face. Otherwise, Mr. Nian won¡¯t let me see you again. Ning Qing squeezed out a smile. okay. Chapter 900 900 Come back and cook for you (1: Yu Shu picked up the coffee cup and raised it in front of her. sister Qingqing, I¡¯m very happy! I¡¯ve witnessed your love with Mr. Nian. I¡¯m so honored that you¡¯re happy again!¡± ¡°......¡± I hope you can always be this happy and spend the rest of your life with Mr. Nian! Ning Qing had no choice but to raise her ss and clink it with hers. thank you. She was no longer depressed. Yu Shu let out a sigh of relief. She blinked her eyes and said to her with a smile, ¡± since you¡¯re with Mr. Nian now, when do you n to have a baby? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed a little. I haven¡¯t thought about these things for the time being. ¡°Ah, how can I not miss you? Life will be more blissful after you have a baby.¡± don¡¯t you mind your previous baby too? ¡± Yu Shu persuaded him seriously. if you¡¯re pregnant now, you can make up for your regrets. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was gentle, and it was hard to tell if she was happy or sad. ¡°It won¡¯t be the same,¡± she said. That child had left her. No matter what, he would note back. Moreover, with her current physical condition, it was impossible for her to get pregnant. Even if he could, he wouldn¡¯t be the baby he was before. Yu Shu did not know any of this. She thought that she was just thinking about her child. Sheforted her, ¡± sister Qingqing, don¡¯t be sad. Although the baby has left, he must be doing well in heaven. He must hope that you will be happy too. Ning Qing forced a smile, but there was not much of a smile. Yu Shu imagined it on her own. if it was your baby with Mr. Nian, hmm, Yueyue would definitely be very beautiful. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing could notugh. Yu Shu could also tell that she was unwilling to mention the child, most likely because she still minded it in her heart, so she ended the topic. The two of them chatted for a while before Yu Shu was called away by a phone call. sister Qingqing, you have to take good care of yourself. If you are unhappy in the future, you can call me. Don¡¯t keep it in your heart. Although I can¡¯t help you, I can be your listener. Ning Qing was touched and thanked her. She also wished her a happy life and a smooth career. On the side of the road, ning Qing watched as the taxi drove away. Her chauffeur was waiting by the side of the road, and she got into the car. Madam, are you going back to Qing Yuan or to thepany? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were blurry, but she gradually regained rity. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± she said gently after a while. The chauffeur didn¡¯t say anything and drove back to Qing Yuan. Twenty minutes after she reached home, Nian lie also returned. He strode into the living room with his long legs, his dark eyes flickering rapidly as he searched for the woman¡¯s figure. ¡°Where¡¯s Madam?¡± he asked a servant. The servant did not answer. Ning Qing walked out of the kitchen and said, ¡± I¡¯m here. Nian lie quickly walked toward her and pulled her into his arms. A smile appeared on ning Qing¡¯s face. She raised her hands, afraid that she would dirty his clothes. why did youe back so suddenly? didn¡¯t you say that you had something to do at thepany? ¡± Nian Xi held her in his arms, still as anxious and nervous as before. why didn¡¯t youe to thepany to find me? ¡± He had clearly said that he would wait for her. Ning Qing paused. I want toe back early to cook. She knew he was worried about her when she heard his slightly rapid breathing. Ning Qing was upset. don¡¯t be so nervous. I won¡¯t run away. How was Nian lie going to tell her that he was unusually sensitive because of her ¡®past record¡¯? He was also afraid that if others said something, she would have the idea of not trusting Him again. alright, I¡¯m right here, ¡± ning Qingforted. can you let me go first? ¡± Chapter 901 901 A home should look like a home (1: He let go of her hand and she could see him clearly. His eyes were cold, and there was panic and fear in them. Her heart suddenly ached.¡±Nian lie Xuxu.¡± He suppressed his excessive nervousness for fear of scaring her. He softened his voice and asked, ¡± why did you think of cooking? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. a home has to look like a home. How can it be like a home without cooking? ¡± Nian lie was shocked by her words. He looked at the servant who was guarding the kitchen door. The servant hurriedly lowered her head and said, ¡± Sir, Madam wanted to cook for you. She has been busy in the kitchen since she came back. She has not rested at all. In other words, ning Qing really wasn¡¯t acting abnormally. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, take a break. You¡¯ll be able to eat soon,¡± ning Qing said with a smile. Nian lie rolled up his sleeves. I¡¯ll help you. When had he ever done such a thing? Ning Qing looked at the surprised servant and smiled. no need. It¡¯ll be quick. He walked towards the kitchen without any room for objection. if you can do it, why can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°......¡± She couldn¡¯t change his mind, so she could only let him interfere. Very quickly, the dishes were served. They were all home-cooked dishes that tasted delicious and added a touch of warmth to the atmosphere. After the meal, Nian lie rejected all of his work and carried ning Qing upstairs. ¡°So many people are watching.¡± She mumbled in his arms and leaned her head on his chest, feeling very safe. ¡°So what if I see it? It¡¯s only right and proper for us to be husband and wife.¡± He kicked the door open and said this more seriously than he did at the conference table. As soon as ning Qing was put down, he pressed her against the door, his impatient look especially funny. Why did he suddenly be so excited just because she made him a meal? Ning Qing dodged, avoiding his kiss. I haven¡¯t taken a shower yet, Hanhan. ¡°We¡¯ll shower togetherter.¡± After Nian lie finished speaking in a hoarse voice, he bit her red lips. She couldn¡¯t resist it, and because of what Yu Shu had said to her today, the feeling in her heart was even stronger. In the end, the man actually stopped. ¡°Can I?¡± she was a little confused and surprised when she heard him ask patiently. Ning Qing sobered up instantly. Thinking of what he had said yesterday, her heart suddenly ached. Who said he didn¡¯t care about her? He took it to heart just because she showed a little resistance. At this point, he was already so ufortable that the veins on his arms were bulging, but he still did not forget to ask for her opinion. ¡°......¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She wrapped her arms around his neck and silently pulled him towards her. After receiving permission, Nian lie no longer held back. The temperature in the room gradually rose, and the light was warm and soft, embedded in every corner of the room. Gentle and ambiguous. ¡°......¡± Time passed quickly, and two hours had passed. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have much energy and was really a little tired. Nian Jin carried her in a good-tempered manner and walked into the bathroom. By the time the two of them came out of the shower, it was almost midnight. When Nian lie carried her back to the bed, she could barely keep her eyes open. He covered her with the nket and wrapped his arms around her waist. He was very satisfied when he saw the mark on her neck. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss her red lips. She frowned and said, ¡± enough, stop fooling around. Nian lie couldn¡¯t help butugh. He knew that she was already very cooperative with him and he couldn¡¯t push his luck. His face was full of tenderness. go to sleep. Good night. He coaxed her for a while and thought she had fallen asleep. He got up quietly and wanted to get out of bed. A hand reached out and held his hand. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ning Qing asked, her eyes narrowed. Chapter 902 902 Still not tired? His heart softened and he turned back to sit by the bed. I¡¯m sorry for waking you up. I have some work to deal with. You should sleep first. Ning Qing had wanted to sleep earlier, but now that she had gotten through that stage, she was not sleepy at all. She shook her head and tried to prop her upper body up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± Nian lie asked as he helped her up. Ning Qing blushed and red at him. Her legs were numb and she couldn¡¯t feel anything, but he was still thinking about doing that! Nian lie was only teasing her, but when she looked at him, he stopped teasing her. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± she said: Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her, so how could he allow her to apany him? it¡¯s toote. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back soon. Ning Qing shook her head and insisted on getting out of bed. He had no choice but to help her put on her clothes and help her to the study. He was busy at his desk, and Lu Zhui was still there even though it was already sote. Ning Qing did not disturb the two of them. She walked to the side, sat on the sofa, and started to flip through the magazine on the table. Half an hour passed by quickly. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± After Nian lie finished speaking, he looked at the sofa. The woman leaned back on the sofa with her legs bent. The magazine was ced on herp, and her fingers flipped through it from time to time. Under the light of the tablemp, her side profile was coated with a faintyer of Velvet Light. Her face was clear and beautiful, and she looked peaceful. He waved his hand at Lu Zhui. The other party understood and left the study. Ning Qing was actually a little lost in thought. Nian lie¡¯s footsteps startled her. When she looked up, he was already approaching. She smiled. you¡¯re done? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He held her shoulders, his eyes unable to hide his fatigue. let¡¯s go back and rest. She put down the magazine and stood up. He held her back to the bedroom andy down on the bed. He left again, and not long after, he came back with a ss of milk. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Nian lie walked in front of her, held the cup, and pressed it against her lips. drink some. It¡¯ll help you sleep. She raised her head in cooperation and finished the milk as he did so. After they were done, heid on the bed and hugged her, wanting to lie down, but ning Qing refused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nian lie asked. Under the night sky, perhaps he was too tired, or perhaps he had said too much, his voice was slightly hoarse, but it was inexplicably rich and sexy. ¡°I¡¯m not too tired,¡± ning Qing said. Sheid on his waist and smiled. can you talk to me for a while? ¡± He knew that ning Qing was not an insensible person. Now that she suddenly made such a request, he thought that she must have something to do, so of course he would not refuse. He leaned against the head of the bed and looked down at her face. okay, what do you want to say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile slowly calmed down, and her expression was indifferent. I met Yu Shu today and we talked about a lot of things. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing looked up. aren¡¯t you curious about what we were talking about? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s fingers ran across the side of her face, tucking her hair behind her ear. weren¡¯t you about to tell me? ¡± Ning Qing red at him. how do you know I¡¯ll tell you? ¡± How could he not know that she was acting so strangely when she came back today? He was afraid that she was hiding something in her heart. Now that she was willing to say it, he was willing to listen. Nian lie¡¯s expression was very calm, without a trace of his usual fierceness and coldness. His thin lips opened and closed, and he spoke in a caring tone. I believe that you know your limits and can handle anything. As for me, you can say whatever you want. If you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s up to you. Chapter 903 903 You shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from me (1) Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth when she heard him say this. In the past, he had always thought that she was fragile and would not tell her anything, but she was stubborn and always wanted to know those things. In the end, one tried her best to hide it for so-called protection; One was desperately digging for the truth just to prove himself, but it just so happened that he overreached himself, and it was tragic. Now that she was by his side, she finally heard him admit it. He believed in her ability and believed that she would handle her own matters well. He also gave her thefort and freedom she wanted. This was his respect for her. This happened to be the love she wanted. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to keep her in suspense any longer. She coughed. she told me about what happened three years ago. ¡°......¡± ¡°Something I don¡¯t know: : she added when he didn¡¯t respond: His ck eyes were like ink, containing the extreme darkness and light of the world, mysterious and dangerous, but also irresistible. ¡°What is it?¡± Ning Qing looked up and stared at him. a video of her appeared at your wedding with Bai Qingqing. She did not want to miss the slightest change in his expression. However, there was no surprise or panic that she had expected. yeah, ¡± Nian lie replied. that¡¯s true. Ning Qing took a deep breath. did you ask someone to do it? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face as he admitted indifferently. why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were going to expose her at the wedding? ¡± she asked. Two days ago, under her interrogation, he had mentioned Bai Qingqing¡¯s matter. He didn¡¯t tell her the truth about what had happened at the wedding and only used a simple sentence: ¡± the wedding hasn¡¯t started yet. I left after I found out about your news. And after that incident, for three whole years, in order to block out everything about him, she had never cared about what had happened in Ying city, nor did she know about the humiliation Bai Qingqing had suffered at the wedding, Qingqing. If Yu Shu hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she probably wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to find out what Nian lie had done three years ago. Nian lie¡¯s reaction was as calm as ever. He held her hand, and his eyes were filled with sadness and sorrow. the wedding with her was just a temporary measure from the start. There will be a lot of exposure at the wedding, and everyone will be watching. Once the news gets out, Bai Qingqing¡¯s reputation will be ruined, and my parents will no longer have a reason to continue using her to force me. He looked at her deeply. I thought I had everything nned out, so I didn¡¯t have to tell you. Besides, Zhenzhen, ah ning, you were pregnant at that time and your emotions were very unstable. Ning Qing was angry. She felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife when she thought of the despair she had felt back then. but you shouldn¡¯t have kept it from me. Have you never thought about what I would do if I found out about your marriage from someone else? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was stern, and only his clenched jaw revealed his feelings at the time. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± At that time, he had raised her somewhere else. Other than him and Lu Zhui, no one else knew. He did not even know how su Yinuo had found out. Thinking of this, Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. : You¡¯re too conceited!¡±Ning Qing could not help but scold: Nian lieughed bitterly. yes, I should have been more careful about things rted to you. But in the end, it was probably karma. I never respected your thoughts, so I let someone else bring the news to you, Wanwan. He had caused her to despair, jump off the bridge tomit suicide, and lose her child¡¯s life. They had been separated for three years and entangled for so long. It was all because of his conceit and arrogance back then. Chapter 904 904 Otherwise: I will leave you forever (1: Ning Qing was ovee with sorrow. She wanted to scold him to vent her anger, but when she saw the deep pain and guilt on his face, she remembered that he had not been better off than she had been in the past few years. The dissatisfaction and resentment in her heart disappeared. alright, it¡¯s all in the past. There¡¯s no point in regretting it. ¡°......¡± The atmosphere was so heavy that the two of them couldn¡¯t breathe. Ning Qing quickly changed the topic. I also heard Yu Shu say that you came after I jumped off the bridge? ¡± Nian lieughed bitterly and stared at her with a profound look. after you called me, I called you back, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I was so confused that I couldn¡¯t wait for the ceremony to start, so I ran out of the wedding venue. Because I saw the live broadcast of the media, I was so flustered that I even got into a car ident on the way, Hanhan. Of course, ning Qing knew what he was talking about. He was talking about the people who had surrounded the bridge and were broadcasting the whole process of her jumping off the bridge. However, she did not expect that he would get into a car ident on the road. Looking at her shocked expression, Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. It was a pain that could not be eliminated even after years. Even if she was right in front of him, beside him, every time he thought of her jumping off the bridge, his heart would ache uncontrobly. ¡°The car broke down and the municipal Bridge is blocked. When I get to the bridge, I can only watch you fall into the river from afar.¡± ¡°So, you also jumped down at that time, right?¡± ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull as she muttered. Nian lie pulled himself out of his grief, his thin lips tightly pursed. The moment she nodded, ning Qing¡¯s heart broke. ¡°I really wanted to save you, and you¡¯ve always been in poor health and afraid of the cold. I can¡¯t bear to let you stay in the water for too long, Yingluo.¡± She didn¡¯t say a word and turned around to crash into his arms. Nian lie¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. ¡°......¡± He raised his slightly trembling hands and hugged her back. The pain buried in his bones slowly faded, and reality returned. ¡°You fool.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Nian Xi hugged her back and said gently, ¡± you¡¯re not silly. ¡°......¡± ¡°Compared to my ning, I¡¯m not stupid at all.¡± Ning Qing did not know what to say. Perhaps, in the past, she was too proud while he was too tolerant. They both thought that the other party didn¡¯t love her, or that they didn¡¯t love her enough. They never believed that the other party would stand by their side, which led to so much trouble. Nian lie patted her back. There were still tears in the corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She said weakly, ¡± you can¡¯t do this again. You have to tell me everything. He was still doting on her, but there was an imperceptible red at the end of his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing pushed him away and said in a formal and serious tone, ¡± Nian lie, you have to believe that I really love you, and I trust you. In the future, don¡¯t exclude me from everything. No matter what you do, don¡¯t hide it from me, and don¡¯t distrust me. Our rtionship can¡¯t afford to be tested again and again. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to get to where they were today, and they couldn¡¯t lie to each other anymore. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. He pinched her nose and asked, ¡± what if I¡¯m still lying to you? ¡± She sniffled and said sternly, ¡± if you lie to me again, I promise I¡¯ll never forgive you. Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled. He hugged her with an impassive expression. you won¡¯t be so cruel to me. She said firmly, ¡± I will! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone changed, and she sounded a little delicate. ¡°If you¡¯re still hiding something from me and I find out, I¡¯ll leave you forever and never appear in front of you again.¡± Chapter 905 905 : personally designed ring (1: Worry shed across Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes, but because he was hugging her, he didn¡¯t see the woman in his arms. There was a smile on his lips, but no one knew if it was real or fake. how cruel. Ning Qing snorted and stopped talking. After a while, ning Qingy on hisp in a morefortable position. She rubbed her head against his leg. then what¡¯s going on between you and my sister? ¡± Under the dim yellow light, Nian lie¡¯s expression was dark. nothing happened. Ning Qing frowned. but I¡¯ve seen her picture in your study. And that ring. ¡°How can you be so sure that the photo is your sister?¡± Ning Qing was stunned, and her sleepiness faded. She said,¡±I know the difference between me and my sister, and you¡¯ve never denied Yingluo.¡± He pinched her chin and straightened her face. but, ah ning, ¡± he said, enunciating each word, ¡± I¡¯ve never acknowledged her as your sister. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned and speechless. Nian lie caressed the side of her face gently and lowered his head. ¡°The photo isn¡¯t of her.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s you.¡± As if she had been struck by lightning, ning Qing struggled out of his arms. impossible! I don¡¯t remember taking that kind of photo! ¡°......¡± Nian lie gazed at her deeply. She suddenly caught a few words in her own words. He couldn¡¯t remember. There were many things that she could not remember. After the car ident, she had forgotten everything. Although she had been in a car ident and knew that hera had something to do with Yan Sichen, she had indeed forgotten a lot of things after the ident. She mumbled,¡±my lost memories ...¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart ached, but his face showed no signs of abnormality. ¡°Yes, you and I are still in your lost memories.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mouth was wide open. This sudden change made her mind nk. After a long time, she said,¡±that ring, Yingluo, is also mine?¡± Nian Xi held her hand. yes. ¡°......¡± He brought her hand to his lips and nted a kiss on it. you designed it for us, ¡± he added. Ning Qing¡¯s brain exploded. It was a dull pain. No wonder he had asked her why she had chosen to go down the path of design. No wonder he cared so much about that ring. The truth was actually like this! She was willing to design rings for them. Did that mean that she loved him very much at that time? They were in love six years ago? So even when she was in a vegetative state, he still didn¡¯t leave her and stayed by her side? His parents hated her and resented her family background. They wanted to deal with him, and he had silently shouldered all of it. In the end, she was the one who backed off. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dazed and sore, but she could not shed a single tear. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her. He held her hand, which was a little cold. His brows furrowed, but he said, ¡± don¡¯t be surprised. Don¡¯t think too much about it. These few years, I¡¯ve let you down in some ways. I¡¯ve hurt you. It¡¯s only right that you do whatever you want to me. Ning Qing was anxious, and her heart ached. but, Zhenzhen. He pressed his index finger on her lips. Nian lie looked at her in the eye. He didn¡¯t me her at all. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth in advance, which caused you to misunderstand me. It¡¯s my fault. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°......¡± Ning Qingxin¡¯s face was pale with pain, and the tears in her eyes were on the verge of falling. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. ah ning, did you hear what I said? ¡± She was not wrong. From the beginning to the end, it was not her fault. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled, and her expression was fragile. I heard you. ... ¡°Ah ning.¡± He held her in his arms again. The familiar warmth came close. She could smell his breath and could not hold it in anymore. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nian lie.¡± Nian Xi frowned. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± ¡°......¡± She kept repeating herself, but he stopped consoling her and only hugged her tightly. After crying for about half an hour, the woman was so tired that she fell asleep. Listening to her sobbing in her sleep, Nian Yu¡¯s face sank and he sighed deeply. Chapter 906 906 Sweet daily (1: * Ning Qing had cried enoughst night and had fallen asleep. When she woke up, Nian lie was no longer there. She was a little disappointed and had mixed feelings. There was a knock on the door and the maid entered. Madam, Sir said that he has something to do at thepany. He¡¯ll be back soon. Ning Qing nodded. The servant continued, ¡± Sir asked us to help you eat your breakfast. Ning Qing asked them to put it down and motioned for them to leave. ¡°......¡± After they left, she rubbed her temples. She had slepttest night, so she had a headache. Thinking of Nian lie¡¯s instructions, she couldn¡¯t help but feel even more bitter. She reached out to take the breakfast beside her, and a bright light in her hand immediately attracted her attention. Ning Qing retracted her hand and widened her eyes in surprise. This Yingluo, isn¡¯t this the ring we were talking aboutst night! How did it return to her? She touched the surface of the ring happily. After knowing that she had designed it, her mood changed a lot when she saw it again. After calming down, ning Qing knew that Nian lie must have put it on her wrist while she was asleep to give her a surprise! Coincidentally, the sound of a car engine turning off came from downstairs. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes brightened. She jumped out of bed, pulled the silk scarf from the side, wrapped it around her body, and went straight down the stairs! Downstairs, Nian lie ignored the people behind him and strode into the living room. ¡°Has Madam woken up yet?¡± he asked with a frown when he did not see the woman he had been missing. The maid bent down. Sir, Madam is already awake. She just got someone to send breakfast up. Nian Xi paused, then turned to the stairs to see her. Before he could step on the stairs, he heard hurried footsteps around the corner. He subconsciously frowned and stopped in his tracks. In the next second, the petite woman in spaghetti strap pajamas rushed out. When she saw him, her bright eyes lit up and she rushed toward him! ¡°Nian lie ...¡± be careful! he was extremely worried. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t care about anything else and jumped directly from four or five steps away. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes froze. He raised his arms to catch her body, but the force was too great, and he was knocked back a few steps. He was about to me her for being rash, but when he saw her smiling face, he stopped. Ning Qing¡¯s legs were wrapped around his waist, and the silk scarf on her shawl was exposed. She put one hand around his neck and opened her other hand to show him the ring on her hand. ¡°You put it on for me, right?¡± he asked. Nian lie looked at her smiling face. He knew that she was happy, so he was in a good mood too. you like it? ¡± Ning Qing was different from her past self. She was smiling sweetly like a happy little woman. I like it! ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it,¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you return it to me earlier? you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered. Just as he was about to answer, a low cough came from behind him. Ning Qing¡¯s smile stiffened. She slowly looked over Nian lie¡¯s shoulder and looked at the source of the voice. Her brows rxed. Nian che Xuxu. Nian che stood there with one hand in his pocket and the other covering his mouth. He was obviously embarrassed and ufortable. He nced at ning Qing and Nian lie. brother, sister-inw, I know you two are newlyweds and have a good rtionship, but Qianqian, you should restrain yourself a little. There are so many people watching. Behind him, Lu Zhui nodded in agreement. The degree of his nod was too exaggerated. It seemed that he also had a lot ofints about the frequent dog abuse of the two recently. Ning Qing realized what was going on, and her eyes swept over the other people in the living room. All the servants had their heads lowered, asionally sneaking a nce at the two of them, their faces all filled with mischievous smiles. She seemed to have realized something. Her face slowly turned red, and her body stiffened. ¡°......¡± Nian lie could feel it. She tried to get down from him. put me down! she whispered, her face red. Chapter 907 907 A lifetime stumbling block (1: Nian lie didn¡¯t move an inch. He was very pleased with her appearance. ¡°Why are you going down? you¡¯re not wearing shoes,¡± he said. Ning Qing nced at her feet. She had been so excited just now that she hadpletely forgotten about this. Now, everyone saw her running into his arms barefooted. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that she was very clingy to him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Ning Qing could not lift her head. She was shy and angry. Nian lie didn¡¯t allow her to get off his body. Hisrge hands clutched her thighs tightly. His face wasn¡¯t red, and his heart wasn¡¯t beating fast. what¡¯s there to be shy about? we¡¯re husband and wife. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. young master, young Madam, everyone knows that you two are husband and wife, but you have to consider the feelings of us single people. I¡¯ve been looking at you all day long, and I can¡¯t stand Qianqian. Nian lie looked sideways, his eyes cold. you have to endure it even if you can¡¯t. Lu Zhui nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. He was indeed his young master. How ruthless! Ning Qing exploded at the teasing. ¡°Hurry up and let me down!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t think much of it. It was just that her strap was a little revealing. Arge area of her fair skin was exposed, and her shoulders were round and smooth. He wanted to bite her. He said, ¡± stay here for a while. then, he carried her upstairs without even looking back. MMH, ¡± Nian che replied. He waited until the sound of their footsteps disappeared before looking at the stairs. Without Nian lie around, Lu Zhui felt much more rxed. He sighed and ced one hand on Nian Che¡¯s shoulder. hey, see, I was right. Young master and young Madam are very close. So good that he almost couldn¡¯t stand it. Nian Che¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. it¡¯s a good thing to have a good rtionship. Lu Zhui almost choked. it¡¯s a good thing, but young master has been working from nine to five recently. He can¡¯t even stay in thepany for a second longer. He¡¯s so afraid that young Madam will be bored at home. Tsk tsk tsk. Indeed, women are all obstacles to men¡¯s sess. Nian che retracted his gaze and nced at him. be careful not to let my brother find out about what you¡¯ve just said. ¡°I¡¯m just expressing my opinion, I¡¯m not ming young master.¡± He didn¡¯t understand how women were such a hindrance. He and Nian che worked at thepany every day, and they didn¡¯t sleep more than five hours a day this week. He felt a little upset when he saw his young master, Qianqian, looking so refreshed every day. you¡¯ll find out when you have a girlfriend, ¡± Nian che said with: side nce: Lu Zhui was serious. I don¡¯t want a girlfriend! Falling in love was so troublesome! Nian che smiled profoundly. it seems like you¡¯re going to be single for the rest of your life for my brother and the Nian family. ¡°Yingluo.¡± Lu Zhui was speechless. Lu Zhui, it¡¯s been so many years, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen a woman by your side. Lu Zhui proudly raised his head. isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve been busy helping young master. I don¡¯t have the time to get a girlfriend. Nian che nodded and looked him up and down. you¡¯re going to spend the rest of your life with my brother. Looking at his scrutinizing expression, Lu Zhui was puzzled. As he read on, Nian che looked down at a certain spot. He shook his head and clicked his tongue twice, then sighed, ¡± it¡¯s useless. Lu Zhui: ¡°??? ¡± Where was he looking at? Nian che didn¡¯t care about his expression. He pushed his hand away and walked straight to the kitchen. Lu Zhui stumbled and touched the back of his head for some reason. A thought shed through his mind. Was second young master insinuating that his sexual orientation was wrong? Chapter 908 908 Jealous (1: F * ck! Lu Zhui¡¯s face reddened as he cursed. He walked toward Nian che and denied loudly, ¡± second young master, I¡¯m straight! I¡¯m straight! He¡¯s a straight man!¡± ¡°Oh ...¡± Nian che dragged out his words, obviously in disbelief. Lu Zhui was left to stomp his feet in anger. Upstairs, in the master bedroom. Nian lie carried the petite woman into the house. Without waiting for her toin, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°Nian lie¡± Ning Qing resisted and pushed him away with both hands. He lowered his eyes and saw her red cheeks, which darkened even more. Sitting on the edge of the bed, he freed his hand and pinched one side of her cheek. She cried out in surprise. He had seeded. They attacked the city without any hesitation. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was almost suffocating. He stepped back slightly, his eyes dark. Her whole body went soft. what are you doing, Yingluo? ¡± She was originally furious, but her words were soft and tender. Seeing that Nian lie¡¯s eyes were getting darker and darker, her heart beat faster and faster. She was eager to divert his attention. why didn¡¯t you tell me that Nian che was here too? ¡± She had embarrassed herself in public. ¡°You didn¡¯t give me a chance,¡± he said in a hoarse voice as he pressed hisrge palm against her slender waist and massaged it with a force that was neither too strong nor too light. It was indeed true. Before he could say anything, she jumped down the stairs. At the thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. you didn¡¯t put on your slippers and clothes, and you even jumped down the stairs. You¡¯re really something. Ning Qing was embarrassed. I was in a hurry! ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Nian lie raised his brows slightly, his eyes filled with Twilight. are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see me? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You miss me?¡± In the face of his smiling inquiry, ning Qing pretended not to hear him. He deliberately pinched her exposed thigh, and the smooth and tender feeling made him unable to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Ning Qing retracted her legs and said angrily. When he heard this, he kissed the side of her face, his voice containing a close smile. ¡°Ah ning, just say it if you miss me. There¡¯s no need to hide it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was burning. when did I say I missed you? ¡± She showed him the ring on her finger again. I¡¯m surprised because of the ring. Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up. He didn¡¯t hide the light in his eyes and the love he had for her. yes, yes, yes. I misunderstood you. Ning Qing snorted. He kissed her gently on the lips and reminded her, ¡± next time, no matter what you do, remember to wear shoes and clothes. The weather is still cold. You¡¯re not in good health, so don¡¯t catch a cold. Ning Qing snuggled in his arms and smelled his fresh scent. There was a hint of childishness and pampering in his words that he had never spoken before. ¡°It¡¯s already spring, what¡¯s there to be cold about? Besides, I¡¯m not a ss doll that will break with a touch.¡± ¡°The floor is cold, you¡¯re wearing too little.¡± ¡°This is my own home, what¡¯s wrong with me wearing a nightdress?¡± Nian lie caressed her smooth shoulders. Her skin was slightly chilly, but she wasn¡¯t too cold. However, this nightdress was really revealing. The silk scarf fell to the ground, and the ck silk nightdress made her skin look even whiter and tender. Her exposed corbones, neck, and arms were so lovely that one could not help but want to reach out and touch them. He didn¡¯t like her beauty to be seen by others. ¡°I just don¡¯t allow it,¡± Nian Yu said domineeringly, not caring about the jealousy and rudeness in his heart. Ning Qing thought about his reaction downstairs and paused, feeling a little amused. She got up slightly and wrapped her arms around his neck. are you jealous? ¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°What do you think?¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was dark, his thin lips moving slightly. Sheughed out loud. that¡¯s your younger brother. Also, Lu Zhui is someone you treat like a brother. As for the other servants, they often see me like this. Chapter 909 909 Urging Nian che to get married (1: ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at his slightly sullen face. She had not expected him to be jealous over such a small matter. Moreover, it had been a coincidence, and she had not done it on purpose. She couldn¡¯t help but tease him. I didn¡¯t expect our President Nian to be jealous over such a small matter. Nian lie looked at her in a low voice, his tone t. do you remember what I said? ¡± ¡°Puchi ...¡± Sheughed out loud, and the man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Sorry, sorry, I shouldn¡¯t haveughed.¡± Nian Yu put on a fake smile and looked at her, who had no regrets. ah ning, are you sincerely apologizing? ¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t ept this.¡± Nian lie¡¯s hand that was holding her became restless. I want to ept your apology in a different way that I like. Then, he lifted her skirt. Before ning Qing could react, she was pressed down on the big bed. ¡°No, you were up sotest night.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, Nian lie.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll agree to it! I won¡¯t dress like this in the future.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°They¡¯re still downstairs!¡± let him wait. a man¡¯s voice that was suppressed to the point of being cold was heard. Then, no matter how many words she wanted to say, they were all swallowed back. Half an hourter. The neatly dressed ning Qing was led downstairs by Nian lie, not even showing her neck and ankles. Don¡¯t ask why it wasn¡¯t revealed. She didn¡¯t dare to, and she didn¡¯t want to miss it. Just now, the two of them had not reached the end, but the man seemed to have bitten her whole body on purpose. He did not even let go of her ankle. Ning Qing did not believe it in the past. Nian lie looked cold and emotionless. When they had done it in the past, he would not have been like this no matter how much they had been moved. But now, he knew how to use any method! In order for her to put on her clothes properly, he had left marks all over her body, so she had no choice but to wear them! Nian lie didn¡¯t know that she was so conflicted. He helped her sit down on the sofa and ordered the servant to bring her some tonics. Nian che was sitting on a single-seater sofa. He had just received a call and had seen the two of theme down. He had seen their entire interaction. The two of them were really sweet, and it was a sweet harmony that was different from the past. It was probably because they were sincere, so they looked particrly harmonious. The bird¡¯s nest was served. Nian lie wanted to feed ning Qing, but she refused, so he coaxed her in a low voice. Ning Qing felt that the ¡± influence ¡± was not good. She turned to look at Nian che and saw that he was staring at her. She felt even more ufortable. Nian che caught her gaze as well. He did not avoid it. brother, sister-inw, ¡± he said, ¡± are you ignoring me because I¡¯m single? ¡± Ning Qing remembered the awkwardness from earlier and felt even more embarrassed now. Nian che, don¡¯t make fun of me. ¡°How is that a joke? I¡¯m just envious.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re envious, then hurry up and find a girlfriend,¡± Nian lie interjected indifferently. Nian Yu choked. He nced at ning Qing and smiled gently at his brother. you can¡¯t rush this kind of thing. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to eat it. She said it was too hot, so Nian lie put the bowl aside. He looked at Nian che and said, ¡± there¡¯s only you and me in the Nian family. I already have your sister-inw. You¡¯re not young either. It¡¯s been so many years, yet you don¡¯t have a single member of the opposite sex by your side. What are you trying to do? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking into his brother¡¯s dark eyes, he felt that he had said that on purpose. He was silent for a moment. Just as he was about to say something, ning Qing interrupted him. he¡¯s still young. What¡¯s the rush? ¡± Nian lie looked back at ning Qing and his eyes softened. he¡¯s not young anymore. He¡¯s only one year younger than you. Chapter 910 910 When do you n to have: child (1: Because of Nian lie, ning Qing had never paid much attention to Nian Che¡¯s age. She did not expect him to be twenty-four years old this year. She nodded. that¡¯s still alright. Nian Xi nced at Nian che and said in a serious tone, ¡± when I was his age, I was already married to you. How could they use this as an example given their special situation? Ning Qing was speechless. She pondered over what he had just said. it¡¯s been so long since Nian chest saw a girl? ¡± She looked at Nian Junting. Nian Junting was stunned for a moment, then exined, ¡± I did like to have fun when I was abroad, but I didn¡¯t like to hang out with the opposite sex. I¡¯ve been busy since I came back, so I didn¡¯t have much time. That was true. It was not easy to manage apany. Nian lie was so powerful, but he used to be so busy that he didn¡¯t sleep at all, let alone Nian che. Ning Qing seemed to be deep in thought. that¡¯s true, but you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to have a girlfriend.¡± Nian che didn¡¯t say anything. Nian lie continued, ¡± thepany is stable now. There¡¯s Lu Zhui and me. You don¡¯t need to do too much. He took the bird¡¯s nest again and tested the temperature. It was just right. ¡°If you have time, go out and walk around. It¡¯s not a bad thing to make connections.¡± Ning Qing agreed. the world is at peace now. Nian che, you have to hurry up. I¡¯m still waiting for you to bring your girlfriend back. The corners of Nian Che¡¯s lips twitched. His eyes were clear as he said calmly, ¡± brother, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best. this is the most important thing in your life. You can¡¯t be careless. You have to take it seriously. Ning Qing took a sip of the bird¡¯s nest that Nian lie had fed her. don¡¯t make it sound like a mission. Your brother and I both hope that you can have your own family as soon as possible, so that we won¡¯t worry. She had automatically assumed the identity of ¡± Nian lie¡¯s wife ¡± and adapted very quickly and well. She did not look like she was forced to do so. Nian che felt relieved. He had an indescribable feeling towards her supportive attitude towards Nian lie. His lips were still curled up, and his eyes darted back and forth between the two of them. I don¡¯t know when my marriage will be settled. When are you two going to give me the good news? ¡± Ning Qing thought he was talking about the wedding. my family has already discussed it. I¡¯ll have to undergo surgery soon, and it will take some time for my hand to recover. So, we¡¯ve set the wedding date for the summer vacation. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the wedding.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. what¡¯s that? ¡± Nian che chuckled, his gaze gentle. I¡¯m talking about the child. You two have been through so much for the past few years. It¡¯s not easy for you two to be together. Aren¡¯t you going to treasure your time and have a child soon? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved. Nian Yu looked up and stopped what he was doing. The living room suddenly quieted down, and it was strangely quiet. Nian che noticed their unusual behavior and asked cautiously, ¡± why? you don¡¯t have any ns yet? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s face darkened for a moment, but it soon returned to normal. He fed ning Qing the bird¡¯s nest and looked at her with a slightly worried look. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have much emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns for now,¡± he said simply. He couldn¡¯t say too much, for fear that ning Qing would remember the past and be sad. Nian che had felt it as well, but he did not know about ning Qing¡¯s condition. He thought that she was still bothered by the child from before. He pursed his lips and said in a serious tone, ¡± sister-inw, brother, we have plenty of time now, but it also depends on fate if I want to make friends. It doesn¡¯t mean that we¡¯ll definitely be together once we get to know each other, and it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯ll definitely get married once I have a girlfriend. Inparison, you two are in a better rtionship now, and it¡¯s better to take the opportunity to have a child. It¡¯ll be the icing on the cake, Yingluo. ¡°Nian Che!¡± Chapter 911 911 He can give up on the child (1: Nian lie¡¯s stern voice interrupted him. He was stunned. He lowered his head and did not speak anymore. Nian lie couldn¡¯t keep his cool anymore. He had just reconciled with ning Qing, and he had been listening to the child¡¯s story. The child was clearly a scar in her heart that had not healed at all. He did not dare to mention it in front of her these days. Even though he had the thought of making her pregnant again, a thought was just a thought. He remembered the sarcastic words she had once said to him, ¡± ¡°With my broken body, I don¡¯t need any medicine, and it¡¯s impossible for me to get pregnant.¡± Previously, he had someone do a full body examination on her. Because she had suffered a miscarriage before and had been forced to have a C-section, her uterus had not recovered well and had not been well for the past few years. As she had said, the chances of a sessful conception were almost zero! It was as if he had been struck by lightning on a clear day, and he sat alone in the study for the entire night. After he married her, he didn¡¯t even dare to mention these things in front of her. He could give up the child! But he could not live without her! Nian lie looked at his younger brother, his face cold. you talk too much! Nian che was taken aback. Had they not reconciled? Didn¡¯t make it clear? Ning Qing wanted to exin and smile to tell them that she was fine, but her heart was in so much pain that she could not smile at all. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± Nian lie asked, his heart aching as he looked at her pale face. I¡¯ll carry you up to rest?¡± He put down the bowl and spoon and wanted to bend down to hug her, but she pushed him away. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Ning Qing knew that Nian che was looking at her as well. She did not want the two brothers to worry about her. She forced a smile and said, ¡± I haven¡¯t told you about my health. Nian lie¡¯s expression changed.¡±Ah ning, sigh.¡± She shook her head and motioned for him to sit down. three years ago, ¡± she said softly, ¡± after I fell into the river, my body was seriously damaged. She held onto Nian lie¡¯s arm, trying to get some warmth from him, but to no avail. Nian che furrowed his brows. hasn¡¯t she been cured in the past few years? ¡± She looked at his pale face and shook her head with a bitter smile. my work in HE is veryplicated. I got to where I am today through my own efforts. In those three years, I didn¡¯t have the time to take care of my body. I¡¯ve dragged it on until now and I¡¯ve already lost my vitality. The doctor said that it¡¯s almost impossible for me to get pregnant. When these words were said, the expressions of the few people became serious. Ning Qing took a deep breath, her eyes glistening. I guess I¡¯ve brought this upon myself. I was so willful back then and didn¡¯t think about the consequences. Now, I¡¯m facing the situation of not having children for the rest of my life, hehe. ¡°Ah ning, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Nian lie tried to stop her. He was afraid that she would really give up just like that. He consoled her, ¡± we haven¡¯t reached a conclusion yet. Don¡¯t give us the death sentence so soon. Ning Qing held his hand and felt cold all over. She tried harder to lean into his arms, trying to warm her numb and painful heart. Nian che could see her pain, but he couldn¡¯t find any words offort. He just clenched his hands slightly. Nian lie consoled her with a few words. She kept her emotions in check and no longer showed any signs of sadness. That night, the three of them had dinner together. After dinner, ning Qing said she wasn¡¯t feeling well and went back to her bedroom early, leaving the two brothers speechless. In the end, it was Nian che who couldn¡¯t bear the confusion and concern for her and took the initiative to break the ice. ¡°Brother, is what sister-inw said true?¡± On the sofa, Nian lie¡¯s legs were ced on the edge of the coffee table, and one hand was ced on the back of the sofa. His posture was not as solemn and formal as usual, and his expression was even more secretive. His silence confirmed Nian Che¡¯s thoughts, but he did not give up and pressed on impatiently,¡¯is there no other way? Her body can¡¯t always be like this, and if we don¡¯t have children, what will happen to you and sister-inw in the future?¡± Chapter 912 912 What if he doesn¡¯t love her anymore (1: His urgent question, in Nian lie¡¯s ears, had a different reaction. Nian lie didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face. His face was faintly emitting a cold aura. He took out a lighter. There was no cigarette, but he lit it up and extinguished it from time to time. The process repeated. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Nian lie asked, feeling anxious. Nian che was stunned. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark. He just looked at her without much emotion. In any case, Nian che couldn¡¯t see through her. Since he didn¡¯t answer, Nian lie didn¡¯t continue asking. He looked at him coldly and said, ¡± I just said that you¡¯re not young anymore and you should be thinking about your future. Why aren¡¯t you anxious? ¡± Nian che didn¡¯t expect to be brought back to the topic. He paused for a moment, then said, ¡± as a girl, it¡¯s a little too old for you to be unmarried. But brother, I¡¯m a guy. Besides, you and sister-inw are doing well. I don¡¯t want you to be so busy with thepany that you¡¯ll neglect your family. ¡°......¡± Nian che smiled, ¡± our family has be like this. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my parents. I only want my brother to be happy. I¡¯m not in a hurry. The ceiling light in the living room was huge, reflecting a different kind of brilliance, adding a sense of rationality and coldness to this warm home. Nian lie repeated the action in his hands. The light blue mes burned, and there was a faint sound in the air. For some reason, Nian che became a little nervous. Nian lie didn¡¯t look up. you know the current situation, ¡± he said calmly. I won¡¯t hand over the Nian family to you. You don¡¯t have the ability to do so. Nian che chuckled, ¡± of course I know about Wanwan. ¡°Since you know that, then your time is usually limited.¡± Nian che didn¡¯t understand what he meant. Nian lie raised the lighter in the air and let it continue burning. Separated by the mes, his face was somewhat cold. I admit that I wanted to test you, and you didn¡¯t let me down. You managed the Nian Corporation on your own. But Nian che, I didn¡¯t keep you busy with thepany ever since I came back, so you should have had time to go out and have fun. ¡°......¡± ¡°But you said you don¡¯t have time. What do you mean?¡± A chill ran down Nian Che¡¯s spine, and the corner of his eye twitched. It turned out that he had been talking about what happened just now. He didn¡¯t know how to answer. Nian lie continued coldly, ¡± so, you don¡¯t have time to make friends? or is thepany just an excuse for you to not make friends? ¡± The smile on Nian Che¡¯s face froze. brother, I didn¡¯t. Nian Yu retracted his hand and pressed the lighter into his palm. The edge of the lighter was burning his palm. Qinxiang looked at Nian che, not intending to beat around the bush. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Nian che could no longer smile. are we waiting until we can confirm that she¡¯ll have a happy and blissful life in the future, or does Hanhan want to wait until she and I divorce? ¡± Nian Che¡¯s mind whirled like a hurricane. His eyes were a mess as he said, ¡± brother, I never thought of that! Nian lie didn¡¯t listen to his denial. His eyes were sharp and without a trace of warmth. In the end, he still took out a cigarette from the box, put it in his mouth, and lit it. Nian che, no matter what you think, neither of these two possibilities are possible. Nian Che¡¯s face turned pale. His brother had confirmed his thoughts. It didn¡¯t matter if he exined or not. Nian lie casually raised his hand and the lighter fell on the coffee table, making a loud noise. ¡°Bang!¡± In theyers of white smoke, Nian lie¡¯s voice was hoarse and cold. ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯ll do my best to give her happiness. No matter what happens in the future, I¡¯ll never let her go.¡± what if she doesn¡¯t love you anymore? ¡± Nian che suddenly asked. No one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 913 913 So What if: don¡¯t have children (1: Nian lie held the cigarette between his fingers. The temperature around him dropped by who knew how many degrees because of his words. ¡°If I don¡¯t love her, no one else will.¡± Nian Che¡¯s heart felt as if it was being squeezed tightly. I¡¯ve never thought of doing anything to her. I just want her to live well! He had never thought of letting her know, let alone respond. He just wanted her to live well and not repeat the pain of the past. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer, even if she was his big brother. That was all. Hearing this, Nian lie¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little. However, he did not retract his sharp gaze, and his eyes were still cold. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can be responsible for her life.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian che, mind your own business. Nian che understood that this was his brother¡¯s final warning. No matter what kind of feelings he had for ning Qing, he could not continue. He opened his mouth and wanted to reply to Nian lie, but found it very difficult to say ¡®okay¡¯. His throat felt like it was being cut by a knife. next month, I¡¯ll ask Lu Zhui to arrange for you to meet a few youngdies from influential families, ¡± Nian Yu said. He did not get a reply from him. He couldn¡¯t do it next week, because ning Qing had to go for a hand recovery surgery and he had to apany her. He didn¡¯t have much time to manage thepany, so he had to leave it to Nian che and Lu Zhui. brother! Nian che retorted in shock, ¡± I don¡¯t need it! His cold and sharp eyes came, and he couldn¡¯t say anything. Nian Jing¡¯s face darkened. if you don¡¯t ept it, you can go abroad. Nian Che¡¯s face turned even paler. He didn¡¯t give her any room to refuse. He had actually done this for ning Qing! Nian Che¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness, but at the same time, he felt fortunate for her. His brother really loved her deeply, so he should give her his blessings. He squeezed out a smile and replied,¡±let Lu Zhui arrange it. Just tell me.¡± This was the first option he chose. Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften and he continued to exert pressure on him. you¡¯ve taken a liking to her. I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to keep an eye on her. You should make time to cultivate your rtionship with her and get married soon. ¡°......¡± Nian Yun took a deep puff of his cigarette, exhaling white smoke. the Nian family only has you and me. We can¡¯t cut off the line. It was a simple sentence, but Nian che understood what he meant. Ning Qing¡¯s body was in such a state. He could not force her to have a child, nor could he let another woman get pregnant with his child. Since that was the case, the heavy responsibility of the Nian family¡¯s continuation fell on Nian Che¡¯s shoulders. my parents may not be kind, but you and I are sons. Ourst filial piety can not be broken. We must have an heir. Nian che met Nian lie¡¯s eyes. The words of rejection were on the tip of his tongue, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to say them. What could he do? What did he dare to do? His brother had brought out the ancestors of the Nian family and the incense offerings from the ancestral temple, wasn¡¯t it to make him submit? The earlier he got married and had children, the sooner he would be able to stop thinking about ning Qing. His brother was so ruthless. Nian Che¡¯s back seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, making it hard for him to breathe. : Is there no other way to fix her body?: he asked stiffly, skipping the topic. If they didn¡¯t have children, would they be happy in the future? ¡°So What if I don¡¯t have a child? I don¡¯t mind.¡± Nian lie saw through his thoughts with a single nce and shattered his Last Fantasy. Nian che lowered his head. His eyes were blurry, and no one knew what he was thinking. Nian lie lowered his upper body and snuffed out the cigarette in the ashtray. The ashes and thest bit of smoke rose into the sky. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t mention the child in front of her again.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Nian Xi stood up. When he walked past Nian che, his hands moved slightly, and his dark eyes were deep and difficult to look away from. In the end, he didn¡¯t do anything but leave a sentence, ¡± it¡¯ste, you should go back. Nian che nodded his head in a hurry. He listened to his father¡¯s footsteps as he left the living room. Nian che then went up to the second floor and disappeared. ... He sat there quietly and only stood up after a long time. He walked out of the bright living room and headed outside. Chapter 914 914 I¡¯ve quit: long time ago _1 Nian lie returned to the bedroom. There was only a tablemp on the bed. The light was dim and suitable for sleeping. The bed was bulging. He slowed down his pace and walked lightly to the bed. Ning Qing had not been at ease before she went to bed. Her whole body was curled up in a ball, and her posture was the kind that looked very insecure. Nian lie carefully peeked his head over. When he saw the tears on the woman¡¯s face, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He reached out to wipe it, but the woman opened her eyes. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± he asked in a low voice. Ning Qing shook her head. I didn¡¯t really sleep. In fact, she was not asleep at all. She had heard him when he opened the door. Nian lie wiped away the tears on her face. His heart was in so much pain that it was churning. His voice became gentler as he said, ¡± continue sleeping. Don¡¯t think too much. Ning Qing did not say anything and let him wipe her tears with his fingers. I can¡¯t sleep. Nian liey down and hugged her through the nket. He coaxed her gently. I¡¯m here. Go to sleep. She leaned close to his chest and smelled a scent that she had not smelled for a long time. Ning Qing frowned slightly. Nian lie saw her frown. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve smoked,¡± ning Qing said with certainty as she sized him up. Nian Xun was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect her to be able to smell it through the nket. Ning Qing was not too happy. what are you talking about with Nian che? why are you smoking? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nian lie said. She gave him a lukewarm look, and he had no choice but to say a few words. ¡°I told him about his future and asked him to pay more attention to the people around him.¡± Ning Qing understood what he meant. do you want him to get married soon? ¡± Without waiting for Nian lie¡¯s reply, she voiced her thoughts. I think Nian che is doing pretty well. Thepany needs his help, and he¡¯s probably just trying to help you more. He¡¯s not thinking about his own matters. Nian lie didn¡¯t like to hear her talk about other men, especially after he found out that Nian Che¡¯s feelings for her weren¡¯t simple. He didn¡¯t feel good when he heard that. His voice couldn¡¯t help but turn cold. no matter how busy I am, I still have to deal with important matters. I¡¯m as old as him. I¡¯m in charge of the Nian family and you at the same time. Ning Qing was a little surprised by his change. you¡¯re in a different situation from him. ¡°There¡¯s no difference.¡± Nian lie¡¯s brows were deeply furrowed. nothing is more important than himself. How long can he walk alone? ¡± I can¡¯t be single forever.¡± His words were a little harsh, probably because he remembered that Nian Che¡¯s attitude was simr to hers. He had made several shirks, as if they had an invisible tacit understanding. Even though he knew that Nian che would not do anything. Ning Qing nodded. that¡¯s true. The sooner he gets married, the less you and I have to worry. Nian lie didn¡¯t like to talk about this matter anymore. alright, let¡¯s not talk about this. You sleep first. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep anymore,¡± ning Qing blinked her clear eyes and said seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll coax you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart, which had been down for a long time, warmed up. She did not want him to worry, so she gave him a little push. no, you have to take a shower. Nian lie was helpless. alright, I¡¯ll go and take a shower. Recently, she had been a little too indulgent with him. After some thought, she pulled on his cor and asked him, ¡± didn¡¯t you stop smoking before? ¡± What she saw was his sexy Adam¡¯s apple. His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and a low voice came out. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie rubbed his chin against the top of her head. you said you didn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes. ¡°That¡¯s why you endured it for so long?¡± From what she remembered, he hadn¡¯t smoked for a few months, and she hadn¡¯t smelled the smell of cigarettes on him. Nian lie lowered his head and smiled. if you don¡¯t like it, what can I do if I don¡¯t quit? ¡± Chapter 915 915 You¡¯re my wife_1 Ning Qing pushed him away slightly. then you¡¯ve broken your precept today. Nian lie looked at how lively she was and felt even more pampered. yes, it¡¯s my fault. I won¡¯t do it again. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing wanted to use this as an excuse. He had apologized so quickly that she had nothing to say. On the surface, he pretended to be forced. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly believe you, but you¡¯re not allowed to smoke behind my back.¡± Nian Xi tapped the tip of her nose. your nose is so sharp. I wouldn¡¯t dare. Ning Qing was satisfied. She let go of him and let him take a shower. After washing up, Nian Xi answered a call thatsted for about three to five minutes. Then, she returned to the bed and hugged her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked casually. ¡°Schedule the surgery.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s interest was piqued. have you arranged it? ¡± Nian Xi allowed her to find afortable position. He ced his palm on her waist and caressed it from time to time. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the day after tomorrow,¡± Ning Qing thought of her own hand. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous. She hoped so much for her hand to recover that she was afraid that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Nian lie could tell that she was worried. Heforted her gently. the doctor in charge of the operation is the most authoritative teacher. He has a high level of confidence in this operation. There will be no idents. With his assurance, ning Qing¡¯s mood eased a little. I¡¯ll tell the servants to eat light food these two days. You¡¯re not allowed to stay upte either. Take good care of your body and prepare for the surgery. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart softened even more when he saw how rarely she spoke. He pinched her chin with his long fingers and looked into her watery eyes. ¡°Ah ning.¡± Ning Qing was a little stunned, and her eyes were filled with color. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes scanned her entire face, but he didn¡¯t see anything unusual. He touched his mr with the tip of his tongue and his eyebrows moved slightly. ah ning, your hand will recover, your body will recover, and everything will get better as long as you¡¯re by my side. The sudden words of love made ning Qing a little confused. Nian lie continued, ¡± let¡¯s take a step back. If, Wanwan, and I¡¯m saying ¡®if¡¯, your hand really can¡¯t recover, I don¡¯t mind at all. ¡°......¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re by my side, nothing will stop me from taking care of you for the rest of my life.¡± His eyes were indifferent, but there were thousands of emotions flowing in them. The usual coldness and ruthlessness faded away. He only had her in his eyes, sincere and warm. In an instant, ning Qing understood what he meant. The corners of her eyes were a little moist, and she smiled. what if I¡¯m paralyzed in bed and can¡¯t take care of myself? you¡¯ll have to take care of me too? ¡± Nian lie knew that she had understood him. There was a gentle smile in his eyes. ¡°You forgot, I¡¯ve already tried.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand for a moment. what? ¡± ¡°The years when you were lying in bed,¡± Nian lie said, looking at her with a meaningful gaze. ¡°You took care of me?¡± Ning Qing was extremely surprised, but Nian lie could not deny it. She was instantly dumbfounded. She remembered that she had once inquired about what had happened after she had be a vegetable. The nurse had once said that he had paid for all her hospitalization fees! Ning Qing¡¯s fingertips trembled a little. you ... In contrast to her agitation, Nian lie¡¯s tone was mild. you¡¯re my wife. You¡¯re mine whether you¡¯re alive or dead. I can¡¯t just leave everything to others. ¡°......¡± How difficult was it to take care of aatose person? not to mention, she was unconscious and needed someone to wash her body, do limb training, and do physical rehabilitation. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. He had done all these? She could tell from Nian lie¡¯s expression. He had done it before. He often did it and was very skilled. Chapter 916 916 I won¡¯t leave you _1 She didn¡¯t know how to express herplicated feelings. Nian lie didn¡¯t want her to feel burdened, so he stroked her hair and said, ¡± it¡¯s all in the past. I brought it up because I wanted to tell you that no matter what you be, I¡¯ll still want you. Ning Qing was so touched that her heart trembled. Nian lie Xuanji. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her on the verge of tears, so he kissed her gently. After tossing and turning in bed, he forced himself to leave her beauty. ning Qing, I will never leave you again in this life. Ning Qing looked at his dark eyes and blurted out without thinking. She saw his face darken at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Just as she was about to exin herself in a panic, Nian lie¡¯s gaze tightened on her. the only way we can separate is if you leave me of your own ord. Ning Qing did not know why, but she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart. It couldn¡¯t be ignored. Nian lie looked at her slightly pale face and asked, ¡± where are you feeling unwell? ¡± I¡¯ll get the doctor toe.¡± He wanted to get up, but ning Qing reached out to stop him. She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t tell what she was feeling, but it was very ufortable. Subconsciously, she pretended to be fine. no, I¡¯m just a little sleepy. Nian lie¡¯s prating gaze lingered on her face for a long time. go to sleep, ¡± he said after a long time. Ning Qing blinked her clear eyes, which were still a little moist, pure and innocent. Her cheeks were flushed, and her lips were even more alluring because of the kiss just now. He raised his hand to cover her eyes, his voice hoarse and sexy,¡±if you don¡¯t sleep, I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control Hanhan.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he felt an itch on his palm from the movement of her eyshes. He took a deep breath and said ¡± Vixen ¡± before he lowered his head again. The sound of the flute gradually rose. The room was filled with amorous feelings. *** Ning Qing was very obedient. She adjusted her mentality and faced the uing surgery. On the day of the operation, Mr. And Mrs. Ning were present, including Yan Sichen. The few of them waited outside the operating room. For the first time, Nian lie didn¡¯t talk to Yan Sichen. He only gave him a look from afar when he came, then went to look at the operating room. As expected, the surgery was very sessful. Ning Qing was pushed out of the operating room and into the ward. Shey on the bed obediently, not a trace of difort on her face. After Nian lie informed mother ning, he turned around to ask the doctor about the situation. When he heard that it was very sessful, he was relieved to hear that she would rest for another month, and that she should not overexert herself. When they returned to the ward, Yan Sichen had just heard what mother ning said and his gentle face was filled with gentleness. that¡¯s good. When Nian lie stepped into the ward, the air seemed to have frozen for half a second. He was unmoved. He walked to the bed and looked at ning Qing with concern. Yan Sichen and the others saw what happened. Nian lie, how¡¯s Qingqing¡¯s condition? what did the doctor say? ¡± father ning asked. Nian lie gave him a polite look and said, ¡± the operation was a sess. You just need to rest for a while and wait for your muscles and bones to heal. Father ning sighed. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡°......¡± There was another long silence. Yan Sichen had also gotten what he wanted to hear. He got up and tidied his clothes. uncle ning, aunt ning, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. Mother ning stood up and tried to persuade her to stay. you¡¯vee all the way here. Why don¡¯t you wait for Qingqing to wake up before you leave? ¡± Yan Sichen smiled warmly and nced at the bed. the doctor said that it¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s no problem. ¡°......¡± ¡°I still have something to do at thepany, so I won¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 917 917 The operation was very sessful (1: Mr. Ning nodded. since it¡¯s something to do at thepany, you can go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about Qingqing. We¡¯ll take care of her. Yan Sichen nodded and picked up his coat from the sofa. Father ning and mother ning were about to stand up to see him off, but he stopped them. As he walked past the bed, he looked at Nian lie. The man frowned. He was holding a ss of water in his hand and applying it to the woman¡¯s dry lips with a cotton swab. After he was done, he picked up a towel and carefully wiped the sweat off her forehead. ¡°......¡± After doing all this, Nian lie got up slightly and ced the towel aside when he realized that Yan Sichen had not left. Mother ning walked over. Her tone was light, but her concern was clear. the doctor said she¡¯s fine, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. If there¡¯s anything to do at thepany, you can go and do it. Her father and I will take good care of her. Nian Xi paused. it¡¯s okay, mom. ¡°I heard from your assistant that you didn¡¯t get much sleepst night.¡± if you¡¯re tired, you can go to the side and rest for a while. Her father and I may be old, but we still know how to take care of people, ¡± said Mrs. Ning. In this way, he would be a fool if he still didn¡¯t hear her concern. Nian lie¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little. don¡¯t worry, I know. Mother ning stopped talking. ¡°......¡± At the door, Yan Sichen looked down and stood there for a while before walking away. Nian lie nced at him out of the corner of his eye. After he closed the door, he straightened his back and said, ¡± dad, mom, there are some things that I haven¡¯t exined clearly at work. I¡¯m going out to make a call. You guys take care of her. Ning Qing¡¯s mother frowned. you don¡¯t have to tell me that. How could she not take care of her own daughter? Mr. Ning waved his hand and said in a gentle tone, ¡± go ahead. If there¡¯s an emergency, you don¡¯t have to rush back. Her mother and I are here. Nian lie nodded and strode out of the door. At that moment, there were not many people in the hospital corridor. It was abnormally quiet. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. His sharp gaze swept across every corner before he headed straight in one direction. Yan Sichen stood beside the guardrail, looking down at the traffic and high-rise buildings below. The footsteps behind him got closer and closer until they stopped on his right. Nian lie didn¡¯t have much patience and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡± speak quickly. He wanted to go back to see ning Qing. He had promised her that she had to see him when she woke up. Yan Sichen obviously knew what Nian Junting was worried about. what are you talking about, Mr. Nian? ¡± he pretended to be dumb. ¡°Yan Sichen, I don¡¯t have time to y riddles with you.¡± Nian Xi sneered and warned. He had paused at the door for a moment, obviously having something to say. ¡°......¡± When he called him that, Yan Sichen¡¯s lips curved into an imperceptible arc, as if he was mocking him. He did not expect that the two of them, who had been love rivals for so long, would have such a tacit understanding. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. After all, he had been dealing with Nian lie for so long. He didn¡¯t have much patience for people and things that he didn¡¯t care about. ¡°Is Qingqing¡¯s hand really alright?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Nian lie replied coldly, his hands in his pockets. Yan Sichenughed. I thought you were deliberately hiding it because uncle ning and aunt ning were around. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were cold. I don¡¯t have the habit of lying. Yan Sichen nced sideways. I do remember that you¡¯ve been hiding something from them.¡± Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed, and his sharp, eagle-like gaze shot over. what do you know! He was ruthless, but he was rxed. This was the first time in so many years. Chapter 918 918 Do you really think you can hide it for a lifetime? Yan Sichen stretched out his hands and pressed them against the guardrail. His upper body was slightly bent over, and one of his long legs was under the guardrail. I heard that something happened to Qingqing and she needed arge amount of blood transfusion. As her parents, uncle ning and aunt ning didn¡¯t donate blood personally. Instead, a special woman gave her blood. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened, but he didn¡¯t care. I¡¯ve known about the nings since I was very young, but recently, I realized that there might be something that I didn¡¯t know about the nings. So, I sent someone to investigate, and in the end, I found something that had been going on for more than 20 years. More than 20 years ago What else could it be? It was nothing more than the fact that ning Qing and ning su were not the biological children of the ning family! And their true identities! At that moment, Nian lie¡¯s face was beyond dark. His expression was as cold as ice. In the eyes of others, he was like a dormant wild leopard, waiting for the opportunity tounch a fatal blow to the enemy. Yan Sichen pretended not to hear her and even his voice was calm. He did not expose her, only saying,¡±looking at you, I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t tell her the truth.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. so what if I did? so what if I didn¡¯t? ¡± What did it have to do with him? Yan Sichen turned around, his expression no longer as rxed as before. you didn¡¯t tell her, which means you¡¯re nning to keep it a secret and hide the truth about her birth. ¡°......¡± His face was solemn. she¡¯s the party involved and has the right to know the truth, but you only know how to lie to her and hide it from her. Have you ever thought about how painful it is for a person to be deceived by the people around her from the beginning? ¡± Nian lie hated it when hostages asked him questions, not to mention Yan Sichen. Not to mention that he was questioning him from ning Qing¡¯s perspective. What right did he have? no one wants to lie to her. Nian Ying suppressed his anger, his eyes dark. Just like his parents, he only wanted her to be happy. Especially him. Ever since they had reconciled, he had seen her as gentle and lovely, with great hope and kindness for the world. She was alive and fresh. Sometimes, he would think that she was still the same person as before, without any change. However, the truth was that she had gone through the deepest pain he had given her and had also endured that dark time with great difficulty. It wasn¡¯t easy. She relied on herself to climb through the swamp of fate, tearing through pain and despair, and finally climbed to the shore alive. And the so-called background and the ¡± truth ¡± from six years ago would only break the current peace. The truth would make her suffer. And he didn¡¯t want her to return to struggling in despair. Yan Sichen nced at him lightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it hiding something if you don¡¯t tell me?¡± The darkness in Nian lie¡¯s eyes intensified. ¡°Do you think that you haven¡¯t hidden enough from her: : the other party continued in: heart-jabbing manner. As soon as he finished speaking, he felt a strong forceing from the side. The clothes on her chest were tightly twisted, and even her breathing became difficult. Yan Sichen was pressed against the guardrails, and Nian lie¡¯s expression was already on the verge of losing control. His forehead throbbed, and the veins on the back of his hands bulged. ¡°What are you trying to say!¡± Yan Sichen narrowed his eyes and said with difficulty, ¡± I want to say, Nian lie, no matter if it¡¯s twenty years ago or six years ago, those things are in the past. However, the truth is the truth. It can¡¯t be buried forever. ¡°......¡± The man didn¡¯t respond, but he exerted more force. Yan Sichen¡¯s entire back was about to break and his face was pale. you should remember that three years ago, she already had signs of regaining her memory. Now that so much time has passed, do you really think she can¡¯t remember? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s pupils contracted fiercely. Yan Sichen saw this and didn¡¯t stop. ¡°Those things can¡¯t be hidden forever.¡± Chapter 919 919 The precursor to memory recovery (1: Nian lie suppressed his anger with all his might, but his words didn¡¯t sound like a reminder. They sounded more like a provocation. He couldn¡¯t hold back his gentle temper for many days, and the hidden violence emerged one after another. her business is none of your business! I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s breathing was intermittent, and his eyes gradually became unkind. ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t want to care, but I can¡¯t just leave her be after how you¡¯ve treated her!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The iron fist hit the side of his face, and a crisp sound came from his lower jaw. Nian lie¡¯s crushing strength pushed half of his body out of the guardrail, causing the people below to scream. Yan Sichen held his hand and refused to admit defeat. it¡¯s useless for you to vent your anger on me. Even if you push me down today, she¡¯ll still remember it sooner orter. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can¡¯t possibly think that the peace between the two of you willst forever. Nian lie, this is an illusion. It¡¯s just an illusion that you haven¡¯t torn away the past.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re smart and that you can calcte everything? Have you calcted the result of her remembering everything?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was almost contorted. His handsome face was ashen, and his eyes were dark and gloomy. It was extremely terrifying. ¡°Yan, si, Chen!¡± He said through gritted teeth. ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t speak, nor did he resist. His chest slowly suffocated. All of a sudden, Nian Yu let go of him. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Yan Sichen coughed violently and his tears were forced out. She saw Nian lie take two steps back, his expression still extremely ugly. ¡°What¡¯s the use of your medicine?¡± Yan Sichen tried his best to hold back his cough and nced at him. Nian lie was about to be angered by his expression again. He said slowly, ¡± that medicine was originally used to treat patients with terminal illnesses. It could weaken their ability to sense pain and also make them forget the painful memories of their illness. However, that medicine was not mature at the time. Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough. He couldn¡¯t help but cough twice. His voice was also a little weaker and a little hoarse. she felt that because of you, she caused the death of ning su and her child, and then was abandoned by you, so she felt sorry for everyone. In her despair, she insisted on participating in the drug experiment. ¡°......¡± I didn¡¯t agree to it at first. If she didn¡¯t beg me and I didn¡¯t see her suffer, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her use the medicine. Nian lie had long since understood the past. But now, listening to Yan Sichen¡¯s description, he still felt cold all over, as if he was in an ice cer. He would probably never know what kind of mental journey ning Qing had gone through at that time, to the point where she would use herself as an experiment in despair, just to forget everything about him. Yan Sichen¡¯s tone softened when he sensed the sadnessing from him. due to her immaturity, she experienced fainting, vomiting, and headaches for the next three days after taking the medicine. After fainting for thest time, she never woke up again. He straightened his body slightly. fortunately, she woke up two yearster and sessfully forgot everything. But I asked the medical team back then. In her condition, it¡¯s likely that she will slowly recall some memory fragments. At a certain time, she will remember everything. Nian Xi clenched his fists tightly, his palms turning white. He tried his best to suppress his panic and raised his eyes coldly. How long have you been in a daze? ¡± Yan Sichen leaned his back against the guardrail. ording to the current situation, she showed signs of recovery three years ago. As for her recovery in the past three years, no one knows. Chapter 920 920 Remind him (1: ¡°......¡± He became serious. I suggest that you find a chance to ask her. The man let out a coldugh, and then his eyes became even sharper. ¡°She¡¯s very smart. If she¡¯s safe and sound for the past three years, my probing will only attract her attention.¡± Of course, Yan Sichen knew that ning Qing was smart. His voice deepened a little. I asked you to find an opportunity, not to ask directly. Nian lieughed coldly again, the frost in his eyes intensifying. He felt that he couldn¡¯t get through to him, so he only said,¡±anyway, contact me when you have results.¡± &Nbsp; He was about to leave when Nian lie waved his hand and knocked him against the guardrail. Yan Sichen¡¯s face turned pale again. He finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Nian lie, don¡¯t push your luck! If it wasn¡¯t for ning Qing, he would never have told him this! Nian lie wasn¡¯t afraid of his imposing manner at all. if she¡¯s been thinking about those things for the past three years, ¡± he asked coldly, ¡± how long will it take in the future? ¡± Yan Sichen red at him fiercely and pursed his lips.¡±It could be as long as two or three years, or as short as a few months, a few weeks, or even a few days.¡± Nian Yu red at him. you tricked me! I¡¯m telling the truth. If she¡¯s seriously stimted, she might immediately remember! Nian lie gritted his teeth, his jaw clenched tightly. His expression was frighteningly grave. Yan Sichen also stopped talking. ¡°......¡± A deathly silence spread, and the entire corridor became even more eerie and terrifying. Yan Sichen calmed his breathing and stopped coughing. He slowly panted. His face was pale, and his hands touched his neck, rxing the tension he had just felt. you better not let me hear you say those things to anyone! Nian Yun said fiercely. Yan Sichen paused for a moment, but the man had already turned around and left. His windbreaker fluttered in the wind, making him look even more cold and unapproachable. He loosened his cor and shook his head. The side of his face was numb from the pain. What a cruel and merciless fellow. He had almost strangled him to death. I just don¡¯t know if he¡¯s taking my words to heart, Yingluo. Yan Sichen looked worriedly in the direction that the man had left. He lowered his head, thought of something, andughed at himself. That was true. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much about their matters. Yan Sichen only left the hospital after he regained his senses. Nian lie hurried to the door of the ward, but he didn¡¯t dare to push the door open and enter. Yan Sichen¡¯s words were like a curse that kept ringing in his ears. He thought of the distant past, as if a knife was stabbing his heart. If he was in such a state, how could she bear it? However, would she still be with him if she told him everything? Now, Nian lie felt like he was standing on a wooden bridge, swaying left and right. He didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. For the first time, this man who had nned everything out had lost his direction! ¡°......¡± He stood at the door for a long time, forcing the pain away before pushing the door open and entering. He looked at the bed and subconsciously said,¡±dad, mom, Wanwan.¡± The three people¡¯s gazes followed. This included ning Qing¡¯s. ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Nian Xi was stunned, then said in joy. Ning Qing had just woken up, and there was anesthetic in her hand, so she didn¡¯t feel any pain. When she saw how concerned her parents were, she didn¡¯t feel like crying at all. But when she saw how happy he was, for some reason, tears filled her eyes. Qingqing just woke up and was asking where you went, Yueyue. Qingqing, why are you crying? ¡± Mother ning was flustered. She wanted to take a tissue to wipe her tears, but she couldn¡¯t match Nian lie¡¯s speed. He came to the bed and wiped her tears with his sleeve. His words were filled with panic. don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Chapter 921 921 How to live happily (1: Mother ning looked at the position where she had been pushed away, and the tissue in her hand was no longer of any use. Father ning wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He nced at the cautious Nian lie, then at the bawling ning Qing, and sighed to himself. Then, he gave Mrs. Ning a look. Mother ning understood what he meant and was unwilling to leave. I¡¯ll go with her mother to get the doctor, ¡± he said directly. you two be careful. Don¡¯t touch the wound. Nian lie agreed immediately. Father ning walked over and dragged mother ning away without giving her a chance to speak. what are you doing? I have to take care of Qing Qing! Mother ning, who was dragged out, was not happy and red at father ning. Mr. Ning took her hand. can¡¯t you see who your daughter is so obsessed with? why are you going in? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own daughter, why can¡¯t I take care of her?¡± let¡¯s go. The two of you are talking. Don¡¯t be a third wheel, ¡± said Mr. Ning, who was toozy to argue with her. ¡°......¡± ¡°Besides, your daughter doesn¡¯t miss you. Don¡¯t look for trouble.¡± Mother ning,¡±Yingluo.¡± She peeked through the ss on the door to see what was happening inside. The man was already holding ning Qing in his arms, his voice soft and gentle. His daughter leaned weakly in his arms, looking like she had someone to rely on. ¡°Tell me, did we do something wrong?¡± mother ning sighed, unable to push the door open. Should she not have pushed ning Qing to Nian lie? Mr. Ning turned around with his hands behind his back. you¡¯re right now. Is there any use? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s face darkened. what do you mean? You think it¡¯s all my fault, right? If you didn¡¯t say what the Lou family wanted, would I have let them remarry?¡± Mr. Ning didn¡¯t want to expose her for fear of embarrassing her. yes, I was wrong, okay? ¡± Mother ning snorted and looked into the room again. ¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll hate our Yingluo when she reminisces about it.¡± When he heard this, father ning finally looked at her. After a long time, he finally said, ¡± the children and grandchildren will have their own fortunes. You and I are old bones. We can only do what she wants now. We can¡¯t satisfy her past and future. Mother ning looked worried. Father ning nced into the ward and asked her, ¡± do you think Qingqing is happy now? ¡± Mother ning subconsciously replied,¡±of course, Yingluo.¡± She stopped halfway. Mr. Ning knew what she was going to say. that¡¯s it. She¡¯s happy for now. We can¡¯t let her be sad for the rest of her life. he said. Moreover, she had yet to recall the past. Mother ning¡¯s expression became veryplicated. She wanted to refute him, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. if you want to go in, go ahead. I won¡¯t stop you, ¡± Mr ning said as he turned around to leave. Mother ning watched him walk away, but she didn¡¯t push the door open for a long time. On the contrary, she left with father ning. In the ward, Nian Jin wiped ning Qing¡¯s tears away and asked nervously,¡±does your wound hurt?¡± Just bear with it, mom and dad will call the doctor, he¡¯ll be here soon.¡± She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t lift her hands and continued to cry. Nian lie¡¯s usually calm heart was now agitated. He stomped on the ground and said, ¡± I¡¯ll go find a doctor. Ning Qing¡¯s hands were weak at first, but when she heard that he was leaving, she moved her fingers with great effort and held onto the corner of his clothes. She said weakly, ¡± don¡¯t go, Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled, and the pain in his heart grew. Ning Qing stammered, ¡± where did you go? I didn¡¯t see you when I woke up. I thought I was sorry. I thought I was sorry. Chapter 922 922 Silly ah ning, why would I not want you? Nian lie wrapped his arms around her and pulled her into his embrace. I¡¯m sorry. I went to settle somepany matters. I was afraid that I would wake you up in the ward. She shook her head in his arms. Yueyue, I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore. Nian lie¡¯s heart seemed to have been struck by something. It was so painful that it felt sour. He lowered his head and lifted her face up. His voice was so gentle that he was afraid to scare her. silly ah ning, why would I not want you? ¡± Ning Qing cried for no reason, and even she herself did not know why. It seemed that ever since the two of them got together, Yingying had be a little delicate. This was not her. However, only the heavens knew that once she saw him, she could no longer pretend to be normal and only hoped to rely on him. After a long time, ning Qing finally stopped crying. After crying, she felt a little unnatural when she faced him again. Nian lie didn¡¯t mind. He passed her a ss of water. have some water. She obediently nodded her head and drank the water. After a while, she looked at the door and mumbled,¡±where did mom and dad go? why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡± Nian lie sat down beside her and studied her face. are you hungry? ¡± She shook her head and did not look at him. Nian lieughed involuntarily. His dark eyes were teasing. are you shy? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t, Yingluo.¡± He did not allow her to avoid him. He carefully avoided her hands and pinched her chin. ¡°Now you know how to be embarrassed. Why didn¡¯t you pay attention when you were acting coquettishly just now?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. what nonsense are you talking about? I don¡¯t know if ran ran can understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡°I don¡¯t know, huh?¡± He moved closer to her, and his handsome face was very close. ¡°Doctor,e and take a look-¡± As the door was pushed open, a familiar voice came. However, after seeing the situation inside, he stopped abruptly. ¡°......¡± The atmosphere was very awkward. No one spoke. At the door, Mrs. Ning was holding onto one of the doctors, who was followed by a few other doctors, two female nurses, and Mr. Ning. All of them were looking at the two people on the bed. Ning Qing was already speechless. She wanted to push Nian lie away in exasperation, but her hands were weak. She could only wish she could find a hole to hide in and disappear from this world. Of all the people present, Nian lie was the calmest. He was used to all kinds of superficial appearances. Even if people saw him being close to ning Qing, his face was still calm, without a trace of embarrassment. He naturally let go of ning Qing¡¯s hand and spoke in a quiet tone. ¡°Help her look after her hand.¡± The attending doctor seemed to wake up from a dream. Oh, okay. He came to ning Qing¡¯s side and began to check her condition. it¡¯s a good thing that you¡¯re awake. There¡¯s no major problem at the moment. We¡¯ll observe you for a while. If there¡¯s no problem, you can practice more and do more rehabilitation. Your hand will slowly recover to its original state. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and said. Mrs ning was ted. thank you, thank you, doctor! The doctor said a few more words of advice and nodded respectfully at Nian lie. After getting a response from him, he left the ward as if he had been pardoned. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, I¡¯m almost done!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was overjoyed. She came to the bedside and said, ¡± Qingqing, did you hear that? Your hand will be fine!¡± Ning Qing was touched by her mother¡¯s words and felt a little emotional. yes, it¡¯s been hard on you, father and mother. I¡¯ve made you worry. With tears in her eyes, mother ning gently stroked her head. silly child, what are you saying? You¡¯re our precious daughter. We all hope that you¡¯ll be well and that such things won¡¯t happen again.¡± Chapter 923 923 Honeymoon (1: Ning Qing knew that she was not the only one who had been injured when she had almost been drained of blood. Her parents had been seriously injured as well. Unable to move, she leaned into her mother¡¯s arms and said, ¡± mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be more careful in the future. I won¡¯t be hurt by anyone again. Mother ning patted her back tofort her. On the side, Nian lie looked at the mother and daughter who were snuggling up to each other in silence. In her heart, she made an important decision. *** The wind in June was gentle, and the entire Ying city had entered early summer. The sun was not dry. The hibiscus flowers on both sides of the road were in full bloom. Some of them were already in decline, but it did not prevent people from liking it. Many people used it as a background to take pictures for fun, bing the happiest time of the day. Ning Qing was wearing a long floral dress and a thin beige knitted sweater. She walked out of the hospital with her parents and Nian lie. In the past two months, she had almost never left the hospital. She had been cooped up in the ward that only smelled of disinfectant every day. It was not easy for her to get a chance to go out for a breather, and she was almost sick from holding it in. After a month of rest, the medical team in charge of her hand had said that her recovery was going very well and that she could go home and rest. However, her parents and Nian lie were on the same side and didn¡¯t allow her to be discharged. Just like that, she endured and endured until spring was over before she was finally free from the hospital. Now that she was standing at the door, her body and mind were at ease, and even the gloominess and dissatisfaction of this period of time were blown away by the breeze. After his men loaded the luggage into the car, Nian lie said a few words to father ning. He turned around and saw ning Qing standing in the wind, her dress fluttering in the wind. She closed her eyes, and the corners of her lips curved into a faint arc. A breeze passed by, and her waist-long hair fluttered. She was like the purest Angel, capturing his soul. He couldn¡¯t move his eyes away and went straight to her. Ning Qing heard his footsteps and opened her eyes. She turned to smile at him. it¡¯s great to be discharged. He also rxed, and his expression was more rxed than ever. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been in the hospital for too long that you have an opinion.¡± Ning Qing smacked his hand away and pretended to be unhappy. staying in such a gloomy ce every day, I¡¯m going to get moldy. Such a lively and beautiful her touched his heart even more than before. Nian lie raised his hand and tucked her loose hair behind his shoulder. alright, it¡¯s my fault. He admitted his ¡± mistake ¡°, and ning Qing red at him. ¡°Qingqing,e here and get ready to go back.¡± yes! father ning called out. Ning Qing replied, ¡± I¡¯ll be right there! She knew that his eyes were still on her face, so she raised her chin proudly. I won¡¯t argue with you on ount of your apology. Nian Yu doted on her and yed along with her. thank you, ning, for not being angry with me. She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud and held his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± The few of them got into the car one after another and returned to Qing Yuan. The servants prepared lunch early ording to the time. They returned home, rested for a while, and then ate at the table. There wasn¡¯t much noise at the table, only the asional conversation between father ning and Nian lie. Mother ning remained silent the entire time, but her expression was calm. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. This was probably the life she wanted. However, before she could feel satisfied, she thought of another person. Ning su. Their family originally had four people. It would be great if her sister was here. A faint sense of disappointment crept into her heart. What she saw was a pair of hands cing a piece of rib into her bowl. Ning Qing was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Nian lie. He seemed to know that she was disappointed, and the smile on his lips became gentler. let¡¯s eat. She gathered her thoughts and nodded. Father ning looked at the two of them. He couldn¡¯t tell what was going on between them. They had a tacit understanding. Nian lie was naturally good to ning Qing, but he still felt that something was missing. He thought for a moment and stopped what he was doing. it¡¯s been so long since you two got remarried, ¡± he asked. don¡¯t you want to consider going on a honeymoon? ¡± Chapter 924 924 Pulling into his arms and holding _1 ¡°Cough cough!¡± Ning Qing choked and coughed a few times in a row, attracting the attention of several people. She held back. it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that the soup is a little salty. After that, the bowl of soup was moved away. ¡°Then I won¡¯t drink it,¡± Nian lie said. As he spoke, he ordered someone to bring a ss of water over. Ning Qing took two sips out of respect, thinking that she could get over the topic. Who knew that father ning was so determined to continue asking questions? ¡°Look, you two haven¡¯t had a good rest since you got married.¡± ¡°Father, I¡¯m just resting in the hospital,¡± ning Qing said. Father ning pulled a long face. how can this be? You¡¯re sick, not on vacation.¡± Ning Qing was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s a pain to be sick, not to mention your hand. The doctor said that it¡¯s better to stay in a good mood and in a good environment for recovery.¡± The more Mr. Ning said, the more he felt that it made sense. if the two of you can take this opportunity to go on a vacation, it¡¯ll be good for your recovery. Ning Qing was helpless. She wanted to speak, but mother ning spoke first. Mrs. Ning disagreed. her hand has just recovered and we don¡¯t know what¡¯ll happen to her in the future. It¡¯ll be so tiring for her to go on a vacation. It¡¯s just fun, but it¡¯s actually torture. What if something happens to her hand? ¡± Mr. Ning looked at his mother and was silent for a moment. Then, he turned to ning Qing and Nian lie. our opinions don¡¯t matter. What matters is what you two think. ¡°You ...¡± Mother ning was about to make a scene, but she fell silent after father ning red at her. Ning Qing pursed her lips. She did not want the atmosphere to be too stiff. father, mother, I think we can arrange for Zhenzhen¡¯s trip, but now is not the right time. Nian lie had been apanying her in the hospital all this while. He must have umted a lot of work. If he were to go on a vacation again, Nian che and Lu Zhui would probably not be able to take it. Ning Qing was afraid that her father would overthink it, so she carefully chose her words with a faint smile on her face. actually, I don¡¯t really care whether it¡¯s a honeymoon or not. The main thing is that we still need to discuss the timing. If you want to go on a vacation, we can do it at any time after that. don¡¯t you think so, dad? ¡± she looked at her father with a smile. What else could father ning say? He said,¡±dad thinks it¡¯s a good thing for you to go out and rx since you¡¯ve just recovered from a serious illness, Yingluo.¡± He nced at Nian lie, who hadn¡¯t expressed his opinion from the beginning to the end, and his brows rxed. forget it. I¡¯ll see what you two think. Ning Qing was relieved to see that he was not angry. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll discuss it with him. ¡°......¡± She nudged the man beside her with her elbow. Nian lie looked up, his thin lips moving. dad, mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it. Hearing Nian lie¡¯s words, father ning finally nodded. The topic was left unsettled. In the afternoon, the two elders apanied ning Qing for her rehabilitation. After dinner, ning Qing and Nian lie asked them to stay over, but they refused. Left with no choice, Nian lie asked Lu Zhui to send the two elders back to the ning family. In the bedroom, ning Qing was sitting on the bed, and the sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. Not long after, Nian lie came out wearing a loose ck silk bathrobe. His short hair was slightly wet, and the open neckline revealed his strong chest. The water droplets that had not dried flowed down his muscles, slid down his abdominal muscles, and disappeared near the vest line. The woman on the bed was in a daze. He wiped his wet hair messily, threw the towel aside, and pounced on the bed. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her. Chapter 925 925 Not: bad suggestion (1: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened. She looked at the handsome face in front of her and subconsciously avoided it. Nian lie didn¡¯t allow her to hide. During the two months in the hospital, he couldn¡¯t do anything other than kiss and hug her secretly because father ning and mother ning were by his side. He was feeling a little aggrieved. He pressed both of her hands down and twisted them between her lips and teeth in a rude yet gentle manner. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing could feel his impatience and felt a little helpless. Thinking about his previous frequency, he was probably holding it in for too long, so he let him be. After the man got her permission, his entire aura changed a lot. His chest pressed on her even harder, as if he didn¡¯t allow her to breathe. She was in a daze, and everything in her mind was in chaos. ¡°My hand!¡± She did not forget to remind him when she was in love. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep and dark. He held her hands and kissed them gently, his sexy voice spilling out in between. ¡°I will be careful.¡± ¡°......¡± The night was quiet, but the room was unusually lively. An hourter, ning Qing¡¯s hands and feet were weak, and she could no longer open her eyes. Nian lie carried her to the bathroom for a quick shower. He ced her on the sofa with the thin nket, pulled off the unsightly bed sheets, and changed them into a clean one before carrying her back to the bed. The woman¡¯s face was slightly red. Because she had been recuperating in the hospital these days, her face and body had gained some weight. Finally, she was no longer injured. Nian lie hugged her body lovingly and kissed her eyes, nose, lips, and cheeks repeatedly. Ning Qing felt ticklish and pushed him away. stop it. I¡¯m sleepy. Nian lie stopped kissing her. His dark eyes were deep. dad, ¡± he said in a low voice, ¡± your suggestion today is not bad. ¡°......¡± what suggestion? ¡± ning Qing did not think much about it. After she finished speaking, she opened her eyes and looked at the man above. She squinted her eyes as the light was a little ring. what did you say? ¡± Nian lie leaned forward and changed the color of the lights. The dim yellow light shone on every corner of the bedroom. It was quiet and peaceful. I think a honeymoon is a good idea, ¡± he said. you can rx your body and mind. It¡¯ll be good for your recovery. Without the blinding light, ning Qing¡¯s eyes became slightly clear. She was a little surprised. She had thought that he did not take her father¡¯s words to heart. However, since he had already said it, she could not avoid it. The woman blinked slowly. it¡¯s a good suggestion, but you¡¯ve been taking care of me in the hospital for too long. There must be a lot of things piled up in thepany that you need to deal with. Nian lie¡¯s expression seemed to have changed, but it also seemed to have remained the same. ¡°You think I don¡¯t have the time?¡± he reached out and tapped the tip of her nose, seemingly unintentionally asking. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired,¡± ning Qing said honestly. Nian lie fell silent. Ning Qing was afraid that she would hurt his feelings, so she quickly changed her mind. I mean, you¡¯ll be busy for a while. Zhenzhen, you don¡¯t have to worry about the trip. It¡¯s not toote for us to n after you¡¯re done with your work. Nian lie nced at her indifferently, still not saying a word. Ning Qing was a little nervous. He hadn¡¯t shown her any expression for a long time, and she felt that he was unhappy with such an expression. She held his hand under the nket, a fawning look on her face. ¡°Look, it¡¯ll take some time for my hand to return to its original state. I won¡¯t be busy with work.¡± Now, she was not in a good condition to work. Although no one on HE¡¯s side rushed her, she still needed to find out more about the situation. She thought, in this state, she was afraid that she could not go back. Chapter 926 926 Contence_1 I¡¯m staying at home anyway. I¡¯m not going anywhere. When you¡¯re done with your work, we can go on a trip together, okay? ¡± She rubbed her face against his chest, trying to please him. Nian lie finally sighed. alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Ning Qing smiled happily and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After they finished talking about business, sleepiness soon came. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t resist her sleepiness. Under Nian lie¡¯s gentle coaxing, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. ¡°......¡± Her even and calm breathing reverberated in Nian lie¡¯s chest. He looked at her like this, his dark eyes surging with emotions, as deep as ink. When she fell into a deep sleep, he carefully ced her head back on the pillow, tucked her in, and gently got out of bed. She turned off the tablemp and left the room without a sound. ** Garden of elegance. In the courtyard, the sun was warm and the breeze was just right. In the best location, ning Qing was lying on a recliner, her eyes curved as she spoke to Yu Shu on the phone. it¡¯s pretty good. My hand is recovering too. It feels pretty good. that¡¯s a good thing, sister Qingqing. I told you that you¡¯re a lucky man. Your hand will recover! Ning Qing smiled. you have a sweet mouth. of course not. You¡¯re a very intelligent jewelry designer. Without you, it would be a loss to the design industry! Ning Qing smiled and said nothing. The two of them chatted happily, relieving her boredom and depression during this period. Nian lie had just finished a video conference and wasing downstairs to look for her. He asked the servants along the way to the courtyard. From afar, he could see a woman lying on a recliner, talking andughing. He unconsciously felt much more tired, and the corners of his lips were slightly curved. He didn¡¯t go over immediately. Instead, he stood beside the two servants and listened to her intermittent conversation. A gust of wind blew past, and the White flowers in the courtyard swayed, forming a wave of balloon flowers. It was a spectacr sight. ¡°Go get a thin nket,¡± Nian lie ordered the servant in a low voice, frowning. ¡°Yes.¡± The servant left and returned soon after. Nian Jin took the nket from her hands and walked towards the woman in the flowers. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was still smiling as she listened to Yu Shu talk about interesting things at work. She heard footsteps behind her. The shadow quickly fell and blocked her. A thin nket covered her legs, covering the chill that rose from the bottom of her feet. A stunned expression appeared on her beautiful face. you¡¯re done? ¡± ¡°Sister Qingqing, what did you say?¡± The person on the other end of the phone asked. nothing, ¡± she said awkwardly. Oh ... Is Mr. Nian beside you? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the man who was squatting beside her and smiled sweetly. yes. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I refuse to show off!¡± Yu Shu ridiculed, but she wasn¡¯t jealous at all. She was full of envy. since Mr. Nian is here, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. Goodbye, sister Qingqing. Without waiting for ning Qing to say anything, he hung up the phone. Sheughed and looked at the man. it¡¯s all your fault. The sudden ck pot didn¡¯t make Nian lie unhappy. The man was tall and straight. Even if he was squatting in front of her, his vision was still higher than hers. He was amused. she was the one who hung up on you. Why are you ming me? ¡± Ning Qing had a childish temper. you¡¯re disturbing us. Nian lie smirked. He wrapped his arms around her and carried her up. Then, he sat down on the recliner and let her sit steadily on hisp. The nket fell on thewn, stirring up a faint fine dust. Ning Qing panicked and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she regained her senses, she red at him. why are you scaring me?! ... Chapter 927 927 I: Nian lie, need you by my side (1: ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face burned as she looked at his triumphant smile. Her legs were spread open and facing him. Sitting on hisp, he was like carrying a child and did not allow her to get off. Ning Qing was embarrassed and annoyed. She held his shoulder and tried to get up. let me go. Someone¡¯s looking at Yingluo. ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡± Ning Qing looked at the entrance of the courtyard. As expected, the two servants who had been standing guard there were nowhere to be seen. Alright. He had long nned this. Ning Qing¡¯s face burned even hotter. She patted his shoulder lightly. you Rascal. Nian lie¡¯s skin was thick. He held her tightly, his warm breath blowing on her face. I just want to sit properly and listen to Mrs. Nian¡¯s teachings. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. Nian lie¡¯s arms exerted force and pressed down on her waist, bringing her closer to him. ¡°You¡¯re just chatting with your friend and you don¡¯t like me that much?¡± Ning Qing was so close to him that they were inseparable. His heartbeat could even pass through the thin fabric and hit her entire soul. She wanted to push him and scold him, but she couldn¡¯t do or say anything. Nian Xi blocked her way, not wanting to let her off. ¡°You¡¯re that happy chatting with others?¡± ¡°......¡± I asked you to work with me. Why aren¡¯t you, huh? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. your work is so boring, and it¡¯s all serious business. I can¡¯t do anything by your side. It wasn¡¯t like she had never apanied him. On the second day of her return, she apanied him in the study for the entire morning, and it was really boring. The main reason was that she was exhausted after listening to the reports, documents, and projects. Ning Qing had a vague feeling that Nian lie had been very busy these few days. He was busier than ever. He had coaxed her to sleep the past few nights. Sometimes, she would wake up in the middle of the night to find that he was not there at all. She had secretly gone to the study room once and found that he was still busy with work. She felt that she had made the right decision not to go on a trip. Nian lie pinched her face as she was slightly distracted. ¡°Who said you¡¯re useless?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Sheughed and said, ¡± I won¡¯t help you deal with those things. What¡¯s the use of it? ¡± She didn¡¯t know what her tone was like when she said this. However, to Nian lie¡¯s ears, she sounded like she was mocking herself and feeling a little dejected. After her hand became like this, he was most worried that she would give up on herself. Now, it seemed that there were really signs of such a thing. Nian Xi held her face and made her look into his eyes, so that she could see the determination and love in his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to help me deal with anything.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes froze. ¡°As long as you sit quietly within my sight, I¡¯ll be very satisfied,¡± Nian lie said with certainty. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, and her heart was filled with emotions. : What do you mean by that?¡±she asked despite already knowing what he meant. Nian lie looked at her seriously, carefully examining every inch of her face. His gaze was gentle yet domineering. After a long while, he knelt down in defeat. He let out a sigh of resignation. ning, what I meant was that you don¡¯t need me, but I need you. ¡°......¡± He pressed his forehead against hers, and there were no negative emotions in his eyes except for sincerity and helplessness. ¡°I, Nian lie, need you by my side.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard those sweet words. Chapter 928 928 The fun between husband and wife (1: The throbbing numbness spread through her entire body and came very quickly, causing the corners of her eyes to turn red. She was so touched that she called him,¡±Nian lie Zhenzhen.¡± His voice was hoarse, and his eyes were a little flirtatious, but the trembling when he spoke revealed his nervousness. ¡°Ning, do you love me?¡± Ning Qing smiled emotionally, her eyes bright and lively. ¡°I, I love you.¡± His expression instantly became secretive. He couldn¡¯t hold back his attraction to her, and he didn¡¯t want to hold back either, so he kissed her with all his heart. How light was this kiss? It was so light that ning Qing could feel how much he cherished her. How deep was this kiss? It was so thick that she forgot herself and her feelings, and she didn¡¯t even know when she fell into the cluster of balloon flowers with him. ¡°......¡± As far as the eye could see, there was no one in the exquisite and elegant courtyard. Even the wind couldn¡¯t bear to disturb the deep love between the two. However, even without the interference of the wind, there was a faint movement in the green bushes. It shook again and again. It was as if the flowers hade to life. The flowers trembled and flitted past the White flowers, some light and some heavy. The leaves danced lightly and the petals scattered, covering the ground with a strange fragrance. ¡°......¡± After some time, the man stood up with the woman in his arms. Ning Qing¡¯s legs were sore and weak, and she hung loosely on him, without any strength. Nian lie tidied himself up a little. He was still the same well-dressed man. Ning Qingined in a low voice, only to hear his heartyughter. She reached out to pinch him, but it didn¡¯t affect him at all. Nian lie held her in his arms, lifted the thin nket on her back, and wrapped her up tightly. ¡°It¡¯s so annoying!¡± Ning Qing said. Her skirt had been torn by him, so she couldn¡¯t wear it. If she went in like this, who wouldn¡¯t know what had happened? Nian lie knew that she was easily embarrassed. His voice was slightly hoarse after the pleasure. hug me tightly. ¡°......¡± He felt a slight pain in his chest andughed. He lowered his head and deliberately kissed her earlobe again. ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to see you, then bury your head.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid. After all, they know that we are husband and wife, and the fun between husband and wife ...¡± Ning Qing was so ruthless this time that he sucked in a breath of cold air in pain and couldn¡¯t help but look stern. ¡°You want to murder your husband?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He was in a pretty good mood. ¡°If anything happens to me, you¡¯ll be a widow for the rest of your life.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth, her face red with anger. She really didn¡¯t know what kind of stimtion he had suffered recently. The things he said and the things he did were getting more and more unrestrained! He was like aplete hooligan! Today, he even brought her to walk around the garden. Ning Qing felt that she had lost her self-control. He had only said that he loved her, and she had lost her way! She wasn¡¯t like this in the past! She didn¡¯t say anything. Nian lie thought that she was angry and didn¡¯t dare to provoke her anymore. He carried her upstairs. The little descendant still refused to speak and even refused to let him help her shower. Looking at her neck and face, which had turned red from anger, Nian lie raised both his hands and admitted defeat. Okay, okay, okay. I won¡¯t help you. You can go and wash yourself. ¡°......¡± pay attention to the mud when you wash it. Wash it clean and be careful with your hands. If you really can¡¯t do it, call me Yingluo. Ning Qing was forced to the point where she had no power to fight back. She angrily picked up a decoration on the side and threw it at him. Fortunately, Nian lie dodged in time and was not hit. ¡°Ah ning, do you really want to smash me to death?¡± he said with a wounded tone. Ning Qing regretted it as soon as she threw it. That thing was so heavy. If it really hit him, he would bleed even if he didn¡¯t die. However, since he was fine, she wasn¡¯t worried anymore. She said stubbornly, ¡± you deserve it. Who asked you to whine? who asked you to whine? ¡± ... Chapter 929 929 : ¡®m angry: I can¡¯t coax _1 Nian lieughed again, and it was a lewd smile that didn¡¯t match his strict and Noble self at all. His eyes turned red again. I what? ¡± Ning Qing immediately noticed his strange behavior and did not know where to look. ¡°Who asked you to seduce me!¡± She pointed at him and said. Nian lie was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that she would say such a word. Was he trying to seduce her? After she finished speaking, ning Qing¡¯s heart was also in turmoil. She red at him fiercely and immediately closed the bathroom door. Nian lie was amused by the sound of the door being locked. This woman was actually starting to guard against him. To be honest, he didn¡¯t want to do anything to her just now. If she had not answered his love. If not for the perfect sunlight. If it wasn¡¯t for the Chinese bellflowers blooming. He would definitely not mess around. However, it was useless to say all this. A certain someone was already angry. But she clearly liked it too, and it felt veryfortable. Probably, women were like this, they didn¡¯t mean what they said. After thinking it through, Nian lie stopped feeling conflicted. His phone, which he had left charging at the head of the bed, rang. Nian lie walked over slowly and picked up the call. ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you arranged everything after this?¡± Nian lie asked with a serious face. I¡¯ve almost finished arranging everything for the past half a month. I¡¯ve brought forward everything that I could. Those that I couldn¡¯t bring forward have been pushed back or canceled. I¡¯ve also sent the documents to your study, young master. Nian Yu nodded. make sure everything is arranged properly. Don¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°Yes.¡± After hanging up the phone, Nian lie looked at the crumpled shirt on his body and frowned. He nced at the bathroom and finally walked out of the bedroom. ¡°Get the kitchen to make a ginger jelly and send it up.¡± yes, young master, ¡± the servant replied respectfully. While waiting for ning Qing, he went back to the study to deal with an urgent document and took a shower, feeling veryfortable. When he returned to the master bedroom, ning Qing was sitting on the hanging chair with her feet crossed, tasting something in her hands. Nian lie¡¯s heart softened, but that was not the case when ning Qing saw him. After giving him a look, she didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. ¡°What are you eating?¡± he asked gently. She ignored him and picked up the spoon to taste the jelly-like dessert little by little. It was sweet, Milky, and a little spicy. It didn¡¯t make people feel disgusted. is it good? ¡± Nian lie asked with a good temper. ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you want to eat something else? the kitchen has made other desserts.¡± ¡°......¡± He asked her patiently, but she didn¡¯t answer. In the end, Nian lie reached out to hug her again, but she saw through him. She raised a foot and stepped on his chest, separating them. ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t even think about getting close to me.¡± How could Nian lie be angry at this slightly arrogant woman? He was helpless. ning, I was talking to you just now. ¡°I heard you.¡± but I don¡¯t want to talk to you, ¡± she said confidently. ¡°What do I have to do to make you listen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about anything.¡± Nian lie really didn¡¯t know what to do with her. Look at the fair and tender foot on her chest, but she didn¡¯t want him to get close at all. However, he couldn¡¯t care so much. He grabbed her ankle with one hand and moved up, his whole body approaching her. ... In this way, ning Qing was pressed down on the hanging chair by him. She almost dropped the spoon in her hand, and when she came back to her senses, she was about tounch an attack. ¡°Nian lie, let me go!¡± He pressed down on her legs, his palm slowly moving down, a faint smile on his face. ¡°You¡¯re so angry that I can¡¯t coax you. I can only use this method.¡± Chapter 930 930 There¡¯s no way out (1: He closed in on her, pressing her body down until it was twisted, and his smile grew wider. ¡°Are you going to forgive me?¡± Ning Qing could tell from his smile that he was a pervert! She tried to move her body, but she couldn¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore, okay?!¡± She pouted her red lips as she red at him fiercely. Nian lie wasn¡¯t sure of her attitude. really? ¡± ¡°......¡± He let go of her, and there was a smile in his eyes. ¡°Ah ning, you don¡¯t have to be shy or angry about this kind of thing. This is a matter between a man and a woman, not something I can do alone. Only when both of us are happy can it be sessful.¡± Ning Qing was really convinced. She really couldn¡¯t understand how he could say such words with such a serious face! She was speechless. Her face turned from red to green as she gritted her teeth. that¡¯s enough, Wanwan. Stop talking. Nian lie didn¡¯t understand why she had such a reaction, but he continued to analyze his thoughts seriously. ¡°Although I¡¯m the one who¡¯s tired, I¡¯m willing to do so to make you happy.¡± In this world, there were few people who could make him do things willingly. ning, ¡± he said, ¡± you enjoyed it every time too. Why don¡¯t you admit it? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s teeth had been crushed, and her earlobes were red as blood. She was so ashamed that she wanted to die. Finally, a certain someone noticed her change and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Get lost!¡± The result of asking that question was that Nian lie was thrown out of the master bedroom by ning Qing. Nian lie looked at the servant standing by the door. He retracted his gaze unnaturally. He lowered his voice and said to the person inside, ¡± ah ning, open the door. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± This roar was loud enough that everyone could hear it. Nian lie¡¯s gaze turned unnatural. He knocked on the door. stop fooling around. Let me in. ¡°......¡± There was no sound. He felt a little awkward. He had never been so embarrassed in his life. The servants saw him being chased out. He didn¡¯t want to think about anything else now. He knocked on the door and begged ufortably. ah ning, I know I was wrong. Open the door first. I¡¯ll apologize to youter, okay? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have said those words. If you want to be angry, you can hit me or scold me, but don¡¯t close the door and sulk, okay? Don¡¯t make yourself so angry.¡± The servant,¡±Yingluo.¡± May I ask, in this situation, should they y dead or help? However, the door remained unmoved even after President Nian lowered his status and coaxed her for a long time. When Lu Zhui came to deliver the documents, he saw Nian lie standing guard at the door. He was dumbfounded. young master, what are you doing? ¡± One of the servants had been holding it in for a long time. Finally, he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He said to Lu Zhui, ¡± Sir made a mistake and was chased out by Madam. So, Sir kept apologizing at the door. However, Madam still didn¡¯t let him in. Lu Zhui¡¯s three views were almost shattered. His young master had made a mistake and was chased out of the bedroom. There was no way out of this situation! ¡°Puchi ...¡± He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. A cold look shot at him, and he was so scared that he immediately retracted his expression and nodded respectfully. young master, there¡¯s an urgent document for you to deal with. Nian lie looked at the tightly shut door and felt weak in his heart. ah ning, if you¡¯re angry, then drag the servant in and give her a lesson. Don¡¯t be angry with yourself. I have some work to deal with. I¡¯lle back after I¡¯m done. Lu Zhui,¡±Yingluo.¡± The servants,¡±Yingluo.¡± This was really a case of everything having its weakness. Their boss waspletely controlled by the madam without any hesitation. But what had the servants done wrong? why did they have to take the me for him? Everyone was silent, feeling both amused and confused. Chapter 931 931 Quietly _1 Ning Qing¡¯s angersted three days. Living under the same roof for three whole days, Nian Xi didn¡¯t even see her in person, let alone enter the house. To be honest, ning Qing was no longer angry. Knowing that he was busy these three days, not only was she not angry, but she even missed him a little. She missed his embrace, missed him by her side, missed his voice. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do that. After all, she had already given the order that no one was allowed to speak up for him. ¡°......¡± That night, Nian lie didn¡¯t return. ¡°What has he been busy with these past two days?: ning Qing asked the servant: feeling upset: The maid was surprised. Sir has been going out early anding backte recently. He should have something to do at thepany. So it was like this. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. He was in charge of thepany, so he did not care about her. ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± she said calmly after drinking the milk that the servant handed her. The servant left. She stood by the door for a while and watched it. Then, she went forward to lock it, took a shower, and went to sleep. Before she fell asleep, she didn¡¯t hear the caring back downstairs. ¡°......¡± Four in the morning. There was a figure outside the master bedroom. The door lock rang softly, and it was particrly clear in the quiet space. The woman on the bed didn¡¯t sleep well. She frowned and turned around, but her eyes didn¡¯t open. The door was slightly ajar. Nian lie stepped on the carpet carefully and entered the room before closing the door gently behind him. Looking at the woman on the bed, he first kissed her on the forehead, then took off his clothes, wiped away his fatigue, and went into the bathroom. The pitter-pattering sound of water disturbed ning Qing, but she only muttered something and fell asleep again. Nian lie came out and washed away his fatigue. He took out a shirt and long pants from the closet and put them on. When he came to the bed, his ck eyes were so gentle that water was about to seep out. In the end, Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up. He picked ning Qing up with the nket and walked out of the bedroom. The world outside was brightly lit, and the servants and bodyguards were waiting outside. When Nian lie carried ning Qing out, everyone lowered their heads. When Lu Zhui saw this, he rushed forward anxiously. young master, why don¡¯t you let me run away? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he immediately shut up. The man lowered his voice and said, ¡± you should be clear about thepany¡¯s matters. Don¡¯t look for me if there¡¯s nothing important. Lu Zhui nodded his head repeatedly. yes. Nian lie carried ning Qing out. The wind was strong in the early morning and it was a little chilly. He moved his hands against the wind so that she could snuggle better in his arms. Before getting into the car, Nian Xi turned around and looked at the brightly lit Qing Yuan. ¡°Sir, you and Madam can rest in peace,¡± the Butler whispered. ¡°......¡± ¡°On behalf of the entire Qing Yuan, I wish you a pleasant trip.¡± Everyone¡¯s face was full of smiles, warm and kind. Nian Ying pursed his lips and replied with an ¡± mm ¡°, then carried ning Qing into the car. In the dark night, the car slowly left and disappeared at the end of the road. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt a little ufortable and her neck was stiff. She moved a little and startled Nian lie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked gently. She stopped moving when she heard his voice. Nian lie thought that she would always be angry even when she was sleeping. However, he saw that she was pressing her face against his chest. The tip of her nose twitched, as if she was trying to tell if it was his scent. She was satisfied when she smelled the refreshing scent. She rubbed against him like a puppy and found a suitable ce to sleep in his arms. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her reaction. Forget it, who asked him to pamper her? ¡°Go to sleep, be good.¡± He gave her a light kiss on the corner of her lips, allowing her to sleep more peacefully. ... Chapter 932 932 Take her on: trip (1: Ning Qing was awakened by the light. She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the ceiling, which waspletely unfamiliar to her. She was in a daze for a long time before she reacted. The decoration style of the room was in the Greek-style Aegean style, with the main colors being blue and white. The blue tablecloth and wall cabs, white hanging ornaments, shell curtains, and light blue curtains allowed one to see the blue sea not far away. The blue and white in the room intertwined, and ning Qing was stunned for a long time. The door opened, and Nian Jing walked in. Seeing that she was awake, he hurriedly walked over and hugged her. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Feeling the chill on his body, ning Qing noticed that his upper body was naked, and there were still droplets of water on his chest. Aren¡¯t we at home?¡± Nian Xi had a gray bath towel on her shoulders, revealing her broad shoulders and strong waist. She was very attractive. ¡°I was at home before,¡± he said. To be exact, he was still on the ne an hour ago. Ning Qing was ufortable with the unfamiliar environment. She reached out and grabbed his bath towel, a little flustered. where is this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a ce we should be,¡± Nian lieforted her. Ning Qing did not understand. He exined patiently, ¡± this is Southeast Europe. I brought you here to fulfill ourmon wish. Ning Qing was still confused. what wish? ¡± There was an obvious smile on his lips. ah ning, I know you want toe for a vacation. You¡¯re thinking that I don¡¯t have time, so you¡¯re rejecting it, right? ¡± Ning Qing straightened out her current situation and did not let go of the towel in her hand. She didn¡¯t deny it and only said,¡±but aren¡¯t you very busy recently, Yingluo?¡± Nian lie knew that she was admitting to it in disguise. He should have known that she wanted to leave that oppressive city and rx. ¡°I¡¯m very busy, but I just wanted to make time to apany you.¡± He spoke bluntly, and ning Qing immediately sobered up. Her heart softened. ¡°Nian lie, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± He was deliberately making time for her. A few days ago, he was so tired that he didn¡¯t even return to the bedroom at night. Although she was touched when she found out the reason, she didn¡¯t want him to torture his body like this. actually, I¡¯m already very satisfied now. I have father and mother, and you to apany me. I¡¯ve also found my sister. Although Hanhan is still unwilling to return to our side, at least she¡¯s alive. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she hadpletely let go of the pain and torture of the past. ¡°After all these years, I finally understand that nothing is more important than being alive and standing by the side of the person I love.¡± She held Nian lie¡¯s hand and said, ¡± I¡¯m serious. You don¡¯t have to do all these things for me. I¡¯m already content. Nian lie¡¯s expression was soft and rxed, without a hint of sharpness or coldness. He hugged her tightly. this isn¡¯t your wish alone. It¡¯s mine too. ¡°......¡± ah ning, for the past twenty-eight years, I was born into the Nian family. When I was young, I never experienced the warmth of a family, nor did I know what rxation was. I only knew that everything I did was to inherit the Nian family. His voice was very calm. After peeling off the ice Mountain that had covered his face over the years, his heart was also soft. He could sense pain, sadness, happiness, and happiness. At this moment, he was recounting the sad past of the Nian family, but he was so calm. There was no more resentment or hatred. Ning Qing was surprised. Wasn¡¯t Nian lie the same? His resentment towards his parents had not been short-lived. Ever since they had started to interfere in his rtionship with ning Qing, his heart that had longed for twenty years of family love had finally been shattered. Chapter 933 933 You like to y: right?(1: He hated them when he was in extreme pain. But now, because she was by his side, everything had vanished into thin air and disappeared. He caressed her hair. when I grew up, I tried to resist, but to them, I was overestimating myself. After that, I took over the Nian family and walked step by step until now. I¡¯ve actually been overwhelmed by those things for a long time. Heughed bitterly, making one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t have to say anything more,¡± ning Qing said. He looked at the woman in front of him seriously. no matter how hard and tired I was in the past, I treated myself like a machine. It was because of you that I wanted to let myself go. To him, she had always been the light; It was redemption. ¡°So, I don¡¯t just want to keep youpany. I¡¯m really tired.¡± Ning Qing cupped his face in her hands and pressed her forehead against his. I know, ¡± she sobbed, ¡± I know everything. He smiled emotionally. He was so grateful to the heavens for letting him have her again. so, ning, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s all for your sake. I¡¯m the one who wanted to be selfish this once. Forget those missions, forget the past and the future, forget his responsibilities. He just wanted to spend a perfect honeymoon with her. Ning Qing smiled through her tears. alright, I¡¯ll allow you to be selfish. He took her into his arms, and she hugged his neck tightly, her chin resting on his shoulder. ¡°Promise me, Nian lie. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± What responded to her was an increasingly tight embrace. ¡°......¡± The morning was over, and Nian lie helped ning Qing get dressed. Needless to say, she really liked this dress. It was a white spaghetti strap dress. When she wore it, she felt much lighter. ¡°Can I go to the beach to take a look?¡± ¡°Of course you can, but you have to have breakfast first.¡± She was very obedient and jumped out of the room. Nian lie followed behind her. Seeing how excited she was, he was d that he had made the right choice. He brought her to the dining room for breakfast. At the dining table, Nian lie was in a daze. This was one of the properties he had bought here in the early years. At that time, he had thought that she would definitely like it and thought that one day, he would bring her here. He didn¡¯t expect that this wish woulde true. After dinner, ning Qing couldn¡¯t wait to go to the beach. Nian Xi patiently applied sunblock on her entire body and gave her a straw hat. When she put it on her head, it would cover her entire body. Ning Qing liked him so much that she held his hand and ran to the beach. Walking out of the vi, the buildings outside werepletely different from the ones in Ying city. It was as if they had entered another world. Ning Qing looked around, but still pulled him to the beach. The vast ocean had no end. The ocean blue water was so clear that one could see the bottom, and one could even see the fish and shells at the bottom. There were people passing by the beach from time to time, leaving a series of footprints. Some loose shells were buried under the waves. Ning Qing was facing the sea. Seagulls flew by and made melodious sounds. ¡°You have good taste,¡± she said. She turned to Nian lie and couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. I like this ce very much. It was very quiet and peaceful. He didn¡¯t feel any pressure from the secr world at all. as long As You Like It. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°Do you want to y with me?¡± she asked with: smile. He stood at the side and crossed his arms. what do you want to y? ¡± She pretended to be mysterious and went forward to hold his hand. The waves rolled over her feet, making her feel itchy and cold. Ming Qing¡¯s eyes shed, and he squatted down. When he wasn¡¯t paying attention, he scooped up a handful of water and sshed it on his face. ¡°Pfft, haha!¡± To her surprise, the man was sshed by the water. She pointed at him andughed without any defense. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes twitched. is Yingluo fun? ¡± haha, you¡¯re in such a sorry state. It¡¯s so funny! As she spoke, she scooped up another handful of water and sshed it on him. This time, Nian lie dodged. His eyes were a little dark. you want to y, right? ¡± Chapter 934 934 Hug me, don¡¯t be afraid (1: ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry Later.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without hesitation, she turned around and ran on the waves on the beach like a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who had yet to understand human affairs. The gentleness in his eyes fluctuated wantonly, and his usual calmness disappeared. He only wanted to apany her in this world. ¡°Ning, you better not let me catch you.¡± Ning Qing had already run away with a smile. He moved his neck a few times, not to be outdone, and quickly chased after her. The sun was shining brightly, and the waves on the sea were sparkling. The two figures were chasing and ying on the beach, and their shadows were entangled. Not long after, ning Qing was caught by a group of reefs. At this moment, her whole body was already half wet, but because of the weather, she did not feel cold at all. Nian lie hugged her from behind and held her waist tightly. His warm breath fell behind her ear. are you still running? ¡± Ning Qing panted and shook her head repeatedly. no, I won¡¯t run. ¡°How are you going topensate me?¡± Ning Qing blinked and pretended to be innocent. what¡¯s wrong with that? I¡¯m just ying Yingluo. ¡°And you still dare to ssh water on me?¡± She chuckled and wanted to exin, but her words were swallowed by him. She only felt relieved after kissing him for a long time. Nian lie¡¯s eyes had darkened, and ning Qing did not dare to look at him. ¡°Do you want to swim?¡± he whispered in her ear. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously refused,¡±I don¡¯t know how to y.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll teach you.¡± But ning Qing was really afraid. She had fallen into the river twice, and the fear was deep in her heart each time. Once, she almost lost her life. Once, he had almost lost his life to save her. She didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss. Nian lie saw through her fear and held her hand tightly. ¡°Fear is because you know you can¡¯t win, but ah ning, there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be won.¡± Her eyes flickered rapidly, and her chest heaved. Nian Ying stared at her, his Obsidian-like eyes giving her trust and strength. She moved her lips. I can try, Hanhan. He smiled, feeling moved. okay, I¡¯ll hold you. Don¡¯t be afraid. Thus, he held her hand and stepped on the reef to face her. are you ready? ¡± Ning Qing nced at the clear bottom of the sea. It was shallow and not deep, but she was still afraid from the bottom of her heart. Fear had to be ovee. She said to herself as she clenched her fists tightly. Then, she looked at Nian lie with determination. I¡¯m ready. ¡°......¡± He broke into a faint smile, hugged her tightly, and jumped into the sea. The moment she was surrounded by the water, ning Qing began to struggle violently. no, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Nian lie controlled her body with all his might. hug me. Don¡¯t be afraid. She touched his arm as if she was holding onto a life-saving straw. She leaned towards him and wrapped her legs around him. how are you going to learn how to swim like this? ¡± Nian lie said helplessly. Ning Qing was still afraid. Her face turned pale and she shook her head. I don¡¯t want to learn anymore. It¡¯s scary. He sighed helplessly and hugged her waist tightly. okay, then I won¡¯t learn. Ning Qing took a deep breath and urged,¡±let¡¯s go up. I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of cold lips pressed against his. Nian lie didn¡¯t go any deeper. Instead, he licked her lips gently as if he wasforting her, soothing her shuddering and fear. Not long after, she stopped trembling. ¡°Are you still that scared?¡± Nian lie asked in a hoarse voice. Ning Qing¡¯s face had already regained its color. Because of the kiss, her lips were red, and her face looked particrly stunning and beautiful under the light. She shook her head. no, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. Nian Yu smiled. then continue learning. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ... Chapter 935 935 Take: look at that child (1: The result of learning to swim was that ning Qing was forced to drink a lot of water. At least she was slowly oveing her fear of water, which was good. In the evening, the two of them strolled to the market, bought some ingredients, and went back to cook. Ning Qing had never been so rxed, and Nian lie had never been so carefree. Such days were truly unheard of in heaven and earth. Although it was peaceful, she was extremely happy. * The two of them did not stay for long. On the third day, Nian lie left with ning Qing. He had set up a tour route. Although it was not a global tour, it was fine to visit the whole of Europe. They went to see the sea ofvender, took a boat on the Aegean Sea, saw the shooting stars in the sky, and made a sweet wish. The two of them hadpletely let go of their grudges and past. Holding hands, they traveled through the corners of countless unfamiliar cities. The two hearts had unknowingly gotten closer. That night, the two of them had just finished their exercise. Nian lie carried ning Qing to the bathroom to take a shower. After the shower, he carried her back to the bed and kissed her forehead from time to time. Hisputer was still on the bed, and there was an email on the screen. Nian lie had instructed them to inform him if there was an emergency in the Nian Corporation and if Lu Zhui and Nian che were unsure. Ning Qing watched as his fingers typed on the keyboard. Her voice was a little hoarse. are you getting ready to go back? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s fingers paused, and he looked over. ah ning wants to go back? ¡± Ning Qing was silent. She had been very obedient and considerate these past ten days. In front of him, she would never hide her thoughts. Therefore, Nian lie knew that she had something to say the moment he saw her expression. After quickly replying to the email, Nian lie closed hisptop and put it aside. ¡°Something in your heart?¡± Ning Qing looked at the man who was supporting himself with one hand on the pillow, and her slightly swollen lips moved. Nian lie reached out to her forehead. don¡¯t frown. As long as she had something on her mind, her face would be full of worry. He didn¡¯t like it when she was like this. Ning Qing reached out from under the nket and held his hand. I want to know what your next n is. Nian lie held her small hand in his palm, his eyes wavering slightly. ¡°Ah ning, what are your ns?¡± he asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t, Zhenzhen: : ning Qing said: A cold hand pinched her chin. Nian Xi lifted her face. It was still red and beautiful, and it was not suitable for her to be worried. He looked at her intently. I¡¯ve told you before that you¡¯re not suited to lie. Ning Qing shrank back and did not retract her chin. ¡°I¡¯m not lying,¡± shepromised. She wanted to know if he had arranged for her to go back. The work at thepany had been piling up for so long. She was already very happy that he could apany her for so many days. Nian lie didn¡¯t allow her to overthink, and he was also afraid that she would overthink. His face was a little overbearing. since you¡¯re not trying to hide it from me, then say what¡¯s on your mind. ¡°......¡± ning, ¡± Nian Yu reminded her, ¡± you¡¯re my top priority. Do you understand? ¡± In other words, no matter what she wanted to do, he would always put her matters and thoughts first. Ning Qing was so touched that her smile fell quickly. ¡°I told you before that I took him to America: : she said: Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°He¡¯s a knot in my heart, and I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time. He should be feeling better.¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment. I want to see him. That¡¯s right, thest time in the capital, she had told him that she wanted him to visit that child with her. Because he was his father. Chapter 936 936 Back to America (1: Nian lie¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, his expression unclear. Ning Qing was a little flustered. I¡¯ve checked. This ce is already at the border of the United States. It won¡¯t be long if I go there, Zhenzhen. If you have something to do, you can go back to Ye City first. I¡¯ll be back after I see him. ¡°Ning Qing,¡± He had suddenly called her by her full name, catching her off guard. It had been a long time since he had called her that. Unless he was angry. Ning Qing panicked even more. I¡¯m not forcing you to go with me, nor am I trying to remember the past. It¡¯s just that the feelings I have for that child are different. I love him, and I¡¯m Hanhan. Nian lie sensed that she was overly flustered and grabbed her helpless hand. Her exnation stopped abruptly. The lights were faint and the shadows were beautiful. Ning Qing¡¯s chest was filled with anger, and she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time. Nian lie¡¯s expression did not change, but his eyes darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the domestic affairs.¡± She naturally understood what he meant. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. Nian lie Xuanji. ¡°As a father, I should also go and see him.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mouth was filled with bitterness, and her eyes were dry. Nian Yu let go of her hand. go to sleep. When he turned around, he was subconsciously afraid that she would be sad, so he said, ¡± don¡¯t think too much. then he stopped moving. Ning Qing looked at his broad back, and a little mist umted in her eyes. His throat was a little painful. ¡°......¡± In the end, she didn¡¯t say anything. She moved her body closer to him, held onto a corner of the nket, and closed her eyes. It was a sleepless night. *** Ning Qing and Nian lie had a Cold War. This was the first Cold War between the two of them since they were married half a year ago. All because ning Qing thought that he was unwilling to apany her to see the child who had passed away. Nian lie rarely spoke as well. He didn¡¯t exin anything, allowing her to think more and more, and the more confused she became. The two of them remained silent as they went to the airport. He checked in his luggage while she stood by the side and waited. On the ne, there were a few times when ning Qing wanted to talk to him, but when she looked at his cold side profile, she was so sad that she couldn¡¯t speak. The two of them sat in a stalemate for two hours before they arrived at the capital of the United States. As they walked out of the airport, Nian lie nced sideways at her blushing face. He was about to say something when he saw her eyes light up and she rushed to the side of the road. ¡°......¡± He pursed his lips and followed her. A man in his fifties, who was wearing a suit and tie, recognized ning Qing and bowed to her and Nian lie. ¡°Miss Ning, Sir, how are you? I¡¯ve been entrusted by my master toe and wee you. Wee to America.¡± Ning Qing smiled. thank you. Sorry for the trouble. The Butler nced at Nian lie. this is Wanwan. Ning Qing was stunned, and her smile faded a little. he¡¯s my husband, Nian lie. Hello, Mr. Nian. Facing the man¡¯s respect, Nian Xi was expressionless. The situation was a little awkward. Ning Qing had no choice but to pull on Nian lie¡¯s sleeve. this is someone from the Gu family. I spoke to Gu nanzhi this morning. He was stunned. She did not continue. The man¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful. Contact him before he arrives.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingers suddenly stiffened, and she slowly retracted them. Nian lie regretted it the moment he spoke. He wanted to say something to redeem himself, but seeing her cold expression, he didn¡¯t want to say anything. The Butler could feel the tension between the two of them, but he did not point it out. He only bowed politely and invited them. my master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please get in the car first. ... The car door was opened by the attendant and the two of them were invited. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. She had been hurt by his words and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She got into the car first, leaving Nian lie and his luggage behind. The Butler was sensible. He gestured for the attendant to take the luggage and invited Nian Xiaomu once again. Mr. Nian, the weather is hot. Please get in the car. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was cold. He paused for a long time before he walked towards the car. Chapter 937 937 Thank you for liking my wife (1: On the way, the carriage was as quiet as ever. The Butler looked at the two people behind him. He was obviously angry and took the initiative to find a topic to talk about. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, miss Ning still hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Ning Qing turned back from her daze. you know me? ¡± The Butler smiled lovingly. how can I not know you? Not to mention how famous you are in the design industry, I¡¯ve seen you at my master¡¯s ce many times.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched. what? ¡± my master Yingluo, who was young master Gu nanzhi in the past, has photos of you on his phone, including a single photo of you in his bedroom in the main residence. As soon as he said this, the temperature in the entire carriage dropped. Ning Qing knew that the cold aura came from the man beside her. She was a little nervous. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re mistaken. Why would he hang my photo in the bedroom? ¡± The Butler turned around, his eyes still smiling. ¡°I¡¯m a bit old, but I¡¯m not blind. I can still recognize your appearance.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not expect him to say such a definite thing, but he seemed to be doing it on purpose. Beside him, Nian lie¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on the old man¡¯s face. you¡¯re not blind because of your old age, but your master is overthinking things. He had actually hung ning Qing¡¯s photo in his bedroom? Did he have to look at the photos and think of her from time to time? Nian lie¡¯s blood boiled at the thought of that scene. it¡¯s not the first day that my master has fallen for miss Ning: ¡± the Butler said: Mr. Nian, as miss Ning¡¯s husband, you should be proud of your wife¡¯s infinite charm. ¡°Ha.¡± Nian Xiughed coldly. The words that came out of his mouth carried an infinite amount of danger. ¡°In that case, I should be thanking him for liking my wife!¡± uh, hehe. the Butler didn¡¯t know how to continue. Just as he was feeling helpless, a cold female voice came from the side. ¡°Nan Yue and I are good friends. We don¡¯t care about these things. He has helped me a lot in my life. I am very grateful to him.¡± These words were directed at the Butler, and the rest of the words were directed at Nian lie. as for the friendship between me and him, it¡¯s never just a friendship. He¡¯s my confidant and also my family. Our rtionship is pure and doesn¡¯t need to be proven by other standards or exined to anyone. ¡°......¡± When Nian lie heard this, he red at ning Qing coldly. The Butler chuckled. miss Ning is right. My young master said the same thing. You are more important than any woman in his life. The woman pursed her lips and her eyes were bright. he put me in such a high position. I will definitely thank him in person this time. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. My young master is very happy that you cane.¡± The Butler nodded in satisfaction. As he turned around, he did not forget to observe Nian lie¡¯s reaction. Reaction? It was as if his heart had been blown up by a bomb. The blood in his body was flowing rapidly, the veins on his neck were bulging, and his fists were clenched so tightly that his palms turned white. She was really good! She was telling him about her extraordinary feelings for Gu nanzhi in front of him! He had misunderstood her. He shouldn¡¯t havee this time, so as not to disturb the two of them expressing their feelings to each other! Nian Jue was so angry that he unbuttoned two buttons in frustration and looked out of the window. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at his tense body, and her eyes dimmed. The car returned to its usual calm. Chapter 938 938 The turbulent Gu family (1: Soon, the car drove into a Manor. After driving for about ten minutes, the car stopped. The Butler led ning Qing and Nian lie to the living room of the main residence. the master is in the middle of an important discussion. Please take a rest here, ¡± he said respectfully. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing sat on the sofa. The servant brought her milk, coffee, and red wine, asking for her opinion. She said, ¡± milk, ¡± and then looked around. Nian lie unhurriedly sat down opposite her and stared at her with a pair of dark eyes. ¡°No matter how I look at it, it won¡¯t be yours.¡± The sudden sentence interrupted ning Qing¡¯s exmation. She looked at Nian lie, her eyes rippling. what do you mean? ¡± Nian lieughed coldly. old master Gu pushed him to take over the Gu family. Do you think there are no conditions? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. Nian lie gritted his teeth as he watched her worry about Gu nanzhi. Just as he was about to say something, a voice came from the living room. ¡°Someone came to our house? Who¡¯s the guest?¡± His voice was neither too loud nor too soft, but it was loud enough for everyone to hear. Ning Qing looked over and saw a tall man slowly walking over. They both had blonde hair and blue eyes. Gu nanzhi made people feelfortable looking at her, but this person looked strict, mean, and serious. The man nced at her and Nian lie, frowning. The servant answered his question, and he nodded. He smiled faintly and walked over with a ss of red wine. Ning Qing stood up politely, but when she saw that Nian Jin was not moving, she was momentarily unsure. The man had already walked over with a smile on his face. are the two of you Nanyan¡¯s guests? It¡¯s rare that he would bring guests to his house.¡± Nian lie lowered his head and took a sip of red wine,pletely ignoring her. Ning Qing secretly scolded him and nodded in greeting without being submissive or overbearing. Hello, may I know if you are Zhenzhen? ¡± The man did not get angry. I¡¯m Nan Yan¡¯s older brother. Miss, you can call me Milecl or Gu Dongcheng. ¡°Hello, Mr. Gu,¡± ning Qing replied. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Ning.¡± ¡°Miss ning,¡± The man mulled over the way she addressed him. He nced at Nian lie. From the aura he exuded, he knew that he was no ordinary person. He stopped drinking and looked at Nian lie. this is Zhenzhen. ¡°My husband.¡± The man nodded thoughtfully. Ning Qing didn¡¯t like this kind of scene and was a little at a loss. At this time, a slightly sharp voice was heard. what¡¯s this for? who are they waiting for? ¡± The man saw his brother standing in the reception area. Heughed and walked over with a ss of red wine. brother, what are you doing here? ¡± When he got closer, he saw two strangers and frowned. who are they? ¡± His tone was rather impatient. Gu Dongcheng raised his hand, which was holding a ss of red wine. these two are Nan Yan¡¯s friends, ¡± he introduced. this is miss ning, and this is her husband. Gu xici nced at the two of them with obvious contempt in her eyes. ¡°Oh, that little bastard has friends? He even knew to bring her home. What did that mean? You¡¯ve attained Dao and you think you can bring anyone home?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression turned cold. Why was this person¡¯s mouth so foul? Didn¡¯t they say that the children of great ns were very cultured? what was this? ¡°Xi CI, mind your words!¡± Gu Dongcheng immediately chided his younger brother when he saw ning Qing¡¯s dark expression. Gu xici rolled her eyes in an ugly manner. ¡°That guy is a lowly person, how can his friends be good people? Big brother, how can you treat such a lowly group of people with propriety?¡± Chapter 939 939 Take: look at your own worth (1: ¡°Xi CI, don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Gu Dongcheng looked at ning Qing and Nian lie apologetically. I¡¯m sorry, this is my second brother. He¡¯s used to speaking without thinking, so his words are not pleasant to hear. However, he has no ill intentions. Please don¡¯t take offense. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man who had spoken arrogantly. He looked ordinary and had no special features. His facial features were much tter than those of a normal European. He was not outstanding. Gu xici, Gu Dongsheng. This Gu xici was obviously an open, entric, and offensive person. As for Gu Dongsheng, it seemed that he was the elder brother and was restraining his younger brother¡¯s behavior, but in fact, he was waiting for him to finish ridiculing him before he spoke. He was not a good person either. It turned out that Gu nanzhi usually faced such a difficult person. Ning Qing did not know what to feel. She did not respond or speak. Gu xici sized up ning Qing and said in disgust,¡±why does this woman look so familiar, Yingluo?¡± ¡°But those who are with that little bastard aren¡¯t good people,¡± he said. ¡°Xi CI!¡± Gu Dongsheng warned again. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t speak up for her. She¡¯s very noble and doesn¡¯t even care about you.¡± Ning Qing clenched her fists as she listened to these harsh words. She looked at Nian lie. He had his eyes lowered and his face was filled with an expression that kept people away. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t know when Gu xici got close to her, but she leaned her hands on the sofa and leaned towards ning Qing. ¡°Only this face looks okay.¡± Ning Qing raised her eyes, and the coldness in her eyes hurt the man. Gu xici trembled. what¡¯s with that look? ¡± You even have dealings with Gu nanzhi. Ha ... You really have bad eyesight.¡± ¡°Otherwise, what kind of people do you think I should deal with?¡± ning Qing could not bear it and replied coldly. Gu xici looked down at ning Qing with a high and mighty attitude. it doesn¡¯t matter who you¡¯re with, but not him. ¡°......¡± He smiled maliciously, ignoring the resistance in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t you know that this so-called friend of yours is a shameless illegitimate child who breaks up other people¡¯s families? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched tightly. Nian lie was sitting opposite her, watching her every move. Just as she was about to make a move for Gu nanzhi, his expression became even more severe. Just then, a high-pitched male voice was heard. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, where are the dogs barking again?¡± The few of them looked in the direction of the voice and saw Gu nanzhiing out of the meeting room. After a few months, the man¡¯s body had changed a lot. His golden hair wasbed back neatly, and he was dressed in the typical British Royal outfit. His charming face was still the same, and his peach-shaped eyes were still bright, but they were full of coldness at the moment. Gu xici gritted her teeth. you little bastard, who are you calling a dog?! Gu nanzhi took off her gloves and slowly washed her hands in the basin that the servant was holding. ¡°I¡¯ll talk to whoever answers.¡± Gu xici was furious.¡¯Gu nanfei! You lowly illegitimate child, how dare you speak to me like that!¡± Gu Dongsheng stopped him in time. After she wiped her hands clean, Gu nanzhi slowly walked over. Seeing the Furious Gu xici, she suddenly realized something. Oh, it¡¯s big brother and second brother. I was wondering who it was. Sorry. This was an apology for what he had just said. However, there was no sincerity in the apology between the lines. Gu xici was furious.¡¯You¡¯re f * cking scolding me and my brother! What¡¯s the matter? you¡¯ve bewitched Grandpa and made him give you the right of inheritance. Do you not know your ce?¡± Chapter 940 940 The illegitimate child that can¡¯t be exposed (1: ¡°......¡± let me tell you, Gu nanzhi. Even if you have the right of inheritance, you¡¯re still an illegitimate child that can¡¯t be seen in public! Such harsh words did not anger Gu nanzhi. His light blue eyes looked at the angry man andughed instead of being angry. ¡°So what if he¡¯s an illegitimate child? The illegitimate child inherited the Gu family, but you didn¡¯t. Are you very angry?¡± ¡°......¡± Gu xici was so angry that her chest was heaving up and down, her nostrils were smoking, and her eyes were burning. Gu nanzhi walked forward and smiled innocently. I wonder why you can¡¯t get the right of inheritance? ¡± Gu xici¡¯s anger subsided and she had doubts. It was clear that he was indeed very curious about this. Gu nanzhi smiled, revealing her white teeth. The next second, she retracted her smile, her face cold. ¡°Because you¡¯re not worthy.¡± ¡°......¡± He said in a carefree manner, ¡± I can inherit the Gu family as an illegitimate child, but you can¡¯t. This means that you¡¯re not even as good as me, an illegitimate child. Gu xici was finally so angry that she was about to explode. She shouted angrily and was about to pounce on him. ¡°You little bastard! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± For some reason, Gu Dongsheng¡¯s grip loosened. Gu xici went straight to Gu Nanyan. Ning Qing was nervous. She stood up suddenly. Gu nanzhi! The man wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Just as Gu xici¡¯s fist was about to hit the side of his face, his lips twitched coldly and he lifted his leg to kick her. In the blink of an eye, Gu xici had already flown out and was wailing on the ground. Gu Dongsheng¡¯s expression also turned ugly. He hurriedly went to help Gu xici up. Nan Yan, xici is your elder brother. How could you hit him? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Gu nanzhi was very innocent. She stretched out her foot to show him. I moved my foot. Gu Dongsheng¡¯s face darkened. He was obviously not happy with his exnation. Gu nanzhi tidied her clothes. brother, it¡¯s not that I want to beat him up. He just kept calling me an illegitimate child. What does that mean? He doesn¡¯t see me as a little brother.¡± ¡°......¡± besides, the old man clearly said that no one is allowed to say that I¡¯m an illegitimate child. He made a mistake and should be taught a lesson. I can¡¯t let him climb over my head again and think that I¡¯m easy to bully. ¡°No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t haveid your hands on Xi CI.¡± Gu Dongcheng didn¡¯t know what to say and could only put on a straight face. some people like to overestimate their abilities. They know they can¡¯t win, but they still want to fight. Aren¡¯t they just asking for trouble? don¡¯t you think so, big brother? ¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Dongsheng gritted his teeth and remained silent after hearing his hidden meaning. Gu nanzhi snorted and looked at ning Qing. ¡°Let¡¯s go. How much longer do we have to watch the show?¡± Ning Qing returned to her senses and looked at Nian lie. The other party was still expressionless. He got up first and followed her out. She was also at the back. When she passed by Gu xici and Gu Dongsheng, Gu nanzhi deliberately stopped and arrogantly spat out two words, ¡± ¡°Trash.¡± Gu xici was so angry that she pointed at him and stammered for a long time before she fainted. ¡°Call the doctor, call the doctor!¡± It was a mess behind her, but Gu Nanyan didn¡¯t even turn her head. When they arrived at the side house, Gu nanzhi could finally rx. Sheid on the sofa. As she undid her cor, she instructed the Butler. send their luggage to the guest room upstairs. The Butler nodded. He didn¡¯t let the servant do it. He poured some water for himself and poured it into his mouth, looking very thirsty. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes wereplicated. When she had time, Gu nanzhi panted. this is my own house. Those annoying people won¡¯te over. ¡°......¡± what? ¡± he snorted when he saw that the two of them were not moving. do you need me to invite you to sit? ¡± Chapter 941 941 Gu nanzhi and Li Miao (1: Ning Qing pursed her lips and walked over. Nian lie followed closely behind. The two of them sat down half a person¡¯s distance away from each other, not looking at each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on with your family?¡± ning Qing broke the silence. Gu nanzhi crossed her legs and was not serious. it¡¯s what you see. ¡°Your grandfather, Yingluo¡± I¡¯m sick. Those two annoying people are so energetic, but the old man gave me the right of inheritance. He exined his recent situation. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ning Qing asked out of concern as she looked at the man who seemed to be at ease. Gu nanzhi paused and spread her hands. do you think I¡¯m not good enough? ¡± ¡°......¡± we eat and drink well every day. Other than some people who don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them, there¡¯s nothing special about it. Other than that, we just have to face those documents and make decisions every day. It¡¯s annoying. His nonchnt tone made ning Qing at a loss for words. Gu nanzhi held the crystal ss and shook it slightly. The water inside shook. He nced at the two of them, who had not spoken to each other from the beginning to the end, and his eyebrows twitched. tell me, what are you here for this time? ¡± I¡¯m just settling my contract with HE, ¡± ning Qing said honestly. I¡¯m also visiting the child. Gu nanzhi had already thought of the contract when she contacted her. As for the child, Yingluo He furrowed his brows. what child? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. the child from three years ago. Ran ran, I brought him with me when I came to America. Gu nanzhi was confused for a moment before she understood what she was talking about. I¡¯ll get someone to look for he headquarters for you, ¡± he said after a moment. ¡°......¡± ¡°What kind of result do you want?¡± What was the result? I don¡¯t have any requests, ¡± ning Qing said. I just want to terminate the contract. The focus of her life was in the country, so she couldn¡¯t keep using HE¡¯s name. Gu Nanxi put away her foppish attitude and said seriously, ¡± thepany¡¯s director knew about your hand¡¯s ident previously. The time stated in the contract isn¡¯t up yet. If you want to terminate the contract, Yingluo will have to pay certain conditions. Ning Qing was anxious. it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as it can be solved properly, I¡¯m fine with it! Even if she had to pay a sky-high penalty, she would not hesitate! Gu nanzhi looked at Nian lie silently again and shifted her crossed legs. you don¡¯t have to think too badly about your hand. They probably don¡¯t want you to stay either. They probably want to take advantage of this opportunity to make a profit. ¡°......¡± ¡°As for the specific terms, we¡¯ll talk about it when we have time.¡± ¡°Thank you, Nan Yan: : ning Qing nodded and said sincerely. The man snorted and did not reply. The huge living room fell silent. The atmosphere was a little subtle and indescribable. Gu nanzhi was wondering what had happened between the two of them. Why didn¡¯t they say a word? Even when he mentioned that she was going to be embarrassed, Nian lie didn¡¯t react at all. What did she mean by that? While he was deep in thought, he heard light footsteps. ¡°Big brother Rong! Where¡¯s brother Yi?¡± Gu nanzhi frowned. Ning Qing was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. The woman was wearing a pink puffy dress, and her curly hair was tied behind her head. Her steps were light as she looked around for her target. It was Li Miao who he had not seen for a long time. When he saw Gu nanzhi, he pounced on her without a second word. brother Zheng! She pounced on Gu nanzhi. Surprisingly, Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t push her away immediately. She only frowned and chided her. why are you so reckless? I¡¯m not dead. Chapter 942 942 Are you guys really married? ¡°Pfft, pfft.¡± Li Miao grabbed his cor and pouted her pink lips angrily,¡±I heard that your two brothers made things difficult for you again?¡± Miao ¡®er will teach them a lesson on your behalf!¡± Gu nanzhi held the cup in one hand and held it a little far away, as if to avoid her approach, but also as if she was afraid that the water would get on the woman. He was neither cold nor warm, nor did he reject her. do you think I¡¯m someone who will be at a disadvantage? ¡± Li Miao chuckled, ¡± of course not! But I won¡¯t allow them to bully you.¡± ¡°......¡± After she finished speaking, the woman felt that something was wrong. She turned around and saw Nian lie, who was exuding a cold aura. Then, she saw ning Qing¡¯s face and her smile froze. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Her extreme reaction made Gu nanzhi frown. Ning Qing looked at the interaction between the two of them and was a little surprised and confused. my ran ran. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep as he spoke first, ¡± what does my wife¡¯s presence have to do with you? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. This was the first time he had spoken up for her today. Li Miao was afraid of Nian lie before and now she was afraid too. She shrunk her neck and blinked, her eyes darting back and forth between the two of them. are you two really married? ¡± Nian lie disdained to answer her question. Ning Qing sat up straight and looked into her eyes. yes, we¡¯re married. Li Miao¡¯s little brain was not twisted and when she heard that her crisis was resolved, she instantly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good to get married! It¡¯s good that you¡¯re getting married. I¡¯m so happy that the lovers are finally together!¡± She turned around and twisted Gu nanzhi¡¯s arm. brother Rong, ¡± she said coquettishly, ¡± Miao ¡®er is so envious. Gu nanzhi lowered her gaze and looked at her twinkling eyes. They were full of hints, but she did not say anything. Li Miao was even more straightforward,¡±then when are we getting married? Miao ¡®er really wants to marry you!¡± I want to hold a grand wedding and then marry you!¡± Ning Qing thought that with Gu Nanyan¡¯s personality, she would have said, ¡± I won¡¯t marry you, give up. However, the man¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he was not in the mood to entangle himself with her. He threw out a few ambiguous words. soon. ¡°Waa! You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing was confused. What had happened to him in the past few months? ¡°......¡± She stared at the two of them in a daze, and Nian lie saw that. The ruthlessness that had been appeased for a long time emerged from the depths of his heart, tugging at the strings in his body. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t control himself, so he turned his head away from the woman beside him, but his hand subconsciously rubbed his forehead to ease the sadness. Ning Qing did not notice him, but it did not mean that others did not. Someone walked forward and whispered something into Gu nanzhi¡¯s ear. Gu nanzhi looked at ning Qing and Nian lie. go upstairs and rest for a while. I still have something to deal with. With that, he stood up. ¡°Where are you going? I want to go too.¡± Li Miao was still hanging on him and said with a smile. Gu nanzhi replied,¡¯you won¡¯t like it when I handle work.¡¯ ¡°Then I want to go too. I want to apany you.¡± Gu nanzhi did not object. She lowered her head and looked at her feet. go and change into a pair of shoes. ¡°Alright!¡± Li Miao replied sweetly. Then, he ran upstairs happily. Then, Gu nanzhi looked down at ning Qing and her voice softened. let the servants take you to rest. I¡¯ll be backter. Do you want to go to thepany or the cemetery tomorrow? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands tightened slightly. let¡¯s go to the cemetery first. Gu nanzhi nodded and tidied up her clothes. I¡¯ll get the Butler to arrange for someone to send you there. Chapter 943 943 Sleeping in separate rooms (1: The meaning of these words was already very clear. Naturally, he would not send her there personally, nor would he apany her. He was about to leave, and ning Qing blurted out without thinking,¡±you and Li Miao have an affair.¡± The moment he asked this, the people around him felt a chill. Ning Qing¡¯s limbs were a little stiff. Gu nanzhi saw that the two of them were secretly getting intimate, but she said,¡±it¡¯s just like what you saw.¡± What was it? Ning Qing was a little confused, but Gu nanzhi had already left. ¡°......¡± At this moment, the Butler walked over and said, ¡± my two distinguished guests, the guest rooms are ready. Please follow me. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie got up first, not even looking at her. Ning Qing looked at his back and followed him silently. When they arrived at the two rooms that had been prepared, the Butler smiled politely. the two of you, ording to the Gu family¡¯s tradition, outsiders need to live separately to avoid shing with the evil spirit. I hope the two of you can cooperate. Ning Qing was a little confused. The Butler added, ¡± it¡¯s a superstition, but everyone in the Gu family believes in it. If miss Ning and Mr. Nian mind, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t change it. ¡°No need,¡± Before ning Qing could say anything, Nian lie spoke. ¡°Since it¡¯s a rule, then we¡¯ll follow it,¡± he coldly said. With that, he walked to another door. The Butler bowed slightly and said, ¡± thank you for your understanding, Mr. Nian. He looked at ning Qing. Her face was dark, and her gaze followed Nian lie. After the door closed, the light in her eyes had also faded. Realizing that someone was looking at her, ning Qing forced a smile. thank you. Sorry for the trouble. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. Please rest well.¡± Ning Qing nodded and walked into the room. Looking at the elegant and luxurious decoration of the room, ning Qing was not happy at all. Instead, she felt a little cold. She walked to the window and pulled open the curtains. Downstairs, the man stood tall and straight while the woman held his arm as if they were very intimate. Ning Qing squinted slightly and saw the innocent smile on Li Miao¡¯s face. Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t have much of an expression, but the corners of her lips were also slightly curved. It turned out that everyone was getting better and better without her knowing. But how did she be like this? A honeymoon trip ended in silence? Ning Qing couldn¡¯t read Nian lie¡¯s mind, and she was also tired. When the car drove off, she did not look at it anymore. She closed the curtains, threw herself onto the bed, and closed her eyes tiredly. ¡°......¡± Next door, a figure was leaning against the closed curtains. The man¡¯s dark eyes were deep, cold, and filled with countless emotions. Hearing the faint sound from next door, Nian Yu put out the cigarette in his hand, the gloominess in his eyes lingering for a long time. * At night, Gu nanzhi really did note back. Under the Butler¡¯s guidance, ning Qing and Nian lie had dinner. At the dining table, ning Qing could not stand the suffocation. No matter how delicious the food was, it tasted like wax when it entered her mouth. She had no choice but to try her best to ignore the pain in her heart and start the conversation. She asked the housekeeper about the Gu family¡¯s origin, origins, and how old master Gu had helped the Gu family through difficult times. She also heard about how Gu nanzhi¡¯s dissolute father had insulted the old man, ignored the teachings of the old man, and spent all his time drinking and ying outside. In the end, he had been removed from the Gu family. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The trifles in a big family would only be magnified infinitely. If she wanted to survive in such an environment, she had to do everything perfectly and not let anyone find any evidence. Otherwise, she had topete with who had more means and was more ruthless. The Butler also opened his mouth and talked about how difficult it had been for Gu nanzhi these past few months. what¡¯s going on between him and Li Miao? ¡± ning Tingting suddenly asked while holding the fork and knife. Chapter 944 944 Mutual probing (1: After she said this, she felt the gaze of the person opposite her fall on her. But it was not gentle. Instead, it was cold. ¡°......¡± Her concern for Gu nanzhi was not out of any other groundless feelings. There was no need to feel guilty. ¡°I see that he¡¯s getting along quite well with Miss Li Miao now. Compared to before, he seems to be a lot more patient.¡± Ning Qing said as naturally as she could. The Butler hesitated for a moment but continued to smile. yes, young master Nan Zhi¡¯s rtionship with Miss Li Miao is indeed not bad. ¡°......¡± ¡°Young master went to the capital before and after he came back, his entire person changed a lot. After he epted the inheritance, he promised the old master that he would treat Miss Li Miao and her family well. The two of them were also engaged in front of the elders on both sides.¡± Ning Qing was shocked. engaged? ¡± His cold eyes shot over. Ning Qing looked over, but Nian lie was expressionless. He was eating his steak in an orderly manner and did not look at her. She didn¡¯t care about him and anxiously said,¡±if I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, didn¡¯t he break off his engagement with Li Miao?¡±¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been removed.¡± ¡°......¡± but this time, it was young master who took the initiative to suggest it. He also said that he will be responsible for Miss Li Miao and treat her sincerely. Ning Qing was stunned. Why? ¡°If there are no idents, young master and Miss Li Miao will hold their wedding in the second half of the year. Miss Ning muste to watch the ceremony.¡± Ning Qing forced a smile and did not say anything else. Her heart was filled with doubts. She wished that Gu nanzhi would appear in front of her immediately so that she would know the reason behind the incident. He couldn¡¯t possibly have agreed to the Gu family¡¯s grandfather¡¯s request in a fit of anger because Qianqian had remarried Nian lie and her. It couldn¡¯t be said that ning Qing was overthinking things, but with Gu Nanzheng¡¯s personality, it was very likely that she would do such a thing. But ning Qing didn¡¯t want him to do that. Marriage is a lifetime thing. It was equally important to both men and women. Moreover, Li Miao had always had feelings for Gu nanzhi. If Gu nanzhi didn¡¯t love her, it wouldn¡¯t be any better after they got married. She was a little flustered. Nian lie noticed her absent-mindedness and lost the mood to eat. She put down the knife and fork and took away the napkin on herp, looking like she couldn¡¯t bear it. The Butler stepped forward and asked, ¡± Mr. Nian, are you done eating? ¡± Nian lie grunted in acknowledgment, stood up, and left without looking back. ¡°......¡± At the dining table, ning Qingpletely lost her appetite in the face of the exquisite and delicious food. She ate a little perfunctorily and could no longer force herself. She thanked the Butler and went upstairs. Standing at the door of her room, ning Qing looked at the door next door. It was quiet inside, not a single sound could be heard. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She carefully moved to the door and put her ear to it. There was no sound. Or was the soundproofing too good? As she pondered, the door suddenly opened from the inside. She was shocked, and her body fell forward uncontrobly, straight into the man¡¯s chest. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered, and he subconsciously raised his hand to support her. But the next second, the woman backed away. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Nian lie ced his empty hands behind his back, his face turning cold. what are you doing? ¡± Ning Qing was very embarrassed. Her neck and ears were red. She pretended to be calm and said, ¡± I wanted to see if you were asleep. We¡¯re going to the cemetery tomorrow morning. Don¡¯t be unable to get up. Chapter 945 945 Wife-chasing crematorium (1: ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at her with a disdainful gaze, not showing any intention of speaking. Ning Qing wanted to p herself in the face. What kind ofme reason was this? A silent silence spread out, forming an invisible barrier between the two. ¡°My memory has always been good. You don¡¯t need to remind me,¡± the man said coldly. A bucket of cold water was poured on her boiling heart. Ning Qing¡¯s uneasiness disappeared, and her expression was a little stiff. Hello, ran ran. ¡°......¡± She clenched her fists and did not look at him. it¡¯s been a long day and I¡¯m tired. You should go to bed early. I¡¯m going back to my room. Good night. She walked to her door and pushed it open. ¡°Pa da.¡± The lock was locked, separating the two. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes were fixed on the door. He clenched his jaw tightly, and his side profile was exaggeratedly cold. In the end, he returned to his room in anger and mmed the door shut. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing leaned against the door and smiled bitterly when she heard the noise from the next room. She had already lowered her head to look for him. As smart as Nian lie was, how could he not know that she was trying to get along with him in a roundabout way? But he was still so cold and disdainful of her showing weakness. What did he want from her? Ning Qing did not know that the numbness in her heart was gradually spreading. It was destined to be a sleepless night. *** The next morning. It drizzled lightly in the night and didn¡¯t stop until dawn. The entire Manor of the Gu family was shrouded in a thinyer of mist, as if it was a Fairnd. Ning Qing took out a small ck dress from her luggage. White flowers were embroidered on the chest. It was elegant and in, very suitable for going to the cemetery. She sat in front of the mirror and looked at her own listless self, feeling a little sad. She took out the cosmetics that she had not used for a long time and put on some light and elegant makeup to cover up her fatigue before leaving the room. Coincidentally, the door next door opened as well. Nian lie and she stepped out of the room at the same time. Hearing the noise, the two of them looked at each other. ¡°......¡± ¡°......¡± He was speechless. It wasn¡¯t hard for Nian lie to tell that she had put on makeup. Thinking of her actionsst night, he pursed his thin lips slightly, as if he wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, ning Qing turned around and walked towards the stairs, as if she was deliberately avoiding the opportunity to speak to him. Nian Yu frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought she was just angry at him for showing weaknessst night. He was angry. He was angry that she was so sure that he was unwilling toe to America to see the child. He was also angry that she took the initiative to contact GU nanzhi and cared so much about that man in front of him. She was even so concerned about whether he was married or not. He had been suppressing his anger and did not want to be angry at her, in case she said that he was petty. He avoided her several times to digest his anger alone. Butst night, he had seen her approach through the crack of the door. After opening the door, he couldn¡¯t help but say something cold to her. Seeing her hurt expression, his heart ached and he was angry, so he didn¡¯t say any words offort. Forget it. Facing her, he was wrong no matter what he did. She had already suffered for a day and a night, and he could not go any further. Nian lie couldn¡¯t hide his guilt at the thought of this and made up his mind to coax ning Qing. ¡°......¡± The breakfast was unusually peaceful. Nian lie was looking for an opportunity to speak, but ning Qing did not even look at him the entire time. it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go, ¡± she finally turned around and said to him when they were about to leave for the cemetery. Nian Jin¡¯s eyes brightened, and his steps became hurried and attentive. He came to her side and held her hand. ah ning, Hello. Ning Qing frowned slightly. the rain is a little heavy. You¡¯d better leave me alone. Nian lie froze, and the little hand in his palm slipped away. She watched as the people holding the umbre for her gradually went further and further away. ... ¡°Mr. Nian, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Nian lie only retracted hisplicated gaze when the person beside him reminded him. He reached out and took the umbre handle from someone else¡¯s hand. He opened it himself and quickly ran in her direction. Chapter 946 946 You¡¯re my wife, if I don¡¯t care about you, who should I care about? After getting into the car, Nian lie was also thinking about how to start the conversation. Ning Qing looked straight ahead, as if he didn¡¯t exist. ¡°......¡± On the way, something suddenly appeared in front of the car, and the brakes were mmed. Ning Qing lost control and fell forward. An arm stretched out and blocked her. Ning Qing also stabilized her body and pressed one hand on the back of the front seat. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The driver was very sorry. I¡¯m sorry. A puppy suddenly appeared in front and I didn¡¯t notice it. Ning Qing pursed her lips. it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s raining. Be careful. ¡°Yes.¡± She leaned back quietly and steadied herself, pretending that the hand that was protecting her didn¡¯t exist. ¡°......¡± Nian lie endured the spasms in his arm and slowly retracted it. During the process, ning Qing got out of the car once, and when she returned, she was holding a bouquet of daisies in her hand. Nian lie knew who she was giving it to, and his eyes darkened. When they arrived at the cemetery, Nian lie got out of the car first and walked to ning Qing¡¯s car door with an umbre. Ning Qing did not get out of the car immediately when she saw him. He knew this time that she was avoiding him. The man¡¯s expression seemed to be even colder than the weather. Ning Qing thought about the child and didn¡¯t want to argue with him, so she got out of the car. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± she said to him. Nian lie¡¯s fire rose, but he endured it. you¡¯re my wife. I don¡¯t care about you, I don¡¯t care about you. Ning Qing did not want to argue with him, so she turned around and lowered her head. After exchanging a few words with the driver, she walked away with the bouquet. Nian lie followed suit and ced the umbre over her head. The cemetery was very quiet. It was located halfway up the mountain and could not be driven up by car. One had to walk up by themselves. The rain stopped and the cold wind blew, blowing the rain and blowing people¡¯s hearts. The man was very close, so close that his clear breath kept entering her nose. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes ached at the thought of the past two days. She held back and held the bouquet tightly in one hand. you don¡¯t have to hold an umbre for me, ¡± she said to him. the rain isn¡¯t heavy. She did not want him to get close to her. That would make her sad. Nian lie¡¯s face did not move at all, and he looked very indifferent. She walked to the side, trying to stay away from him. Nian lie suddenly grabbed her arm and exerted a little force. Ning Qing turned around. Her eyes were like the weather, a little moist. Perhaps it was because of the cemetery¡¯s environment, but the air above and around them was filled with the sadness and coldness of death. She bit her lip. let go of Yingluo. Nian lie squeezed her arm tightly. are you really going to throw a tantrum with me here? ¡± Ning Qing looked up at him, her eyes slightly red. So, in his eyes, she was the one being unreasonable and throwing a tantrum! Her heart sank to the bottom of the water, and she was so suffocated that she could not breathe smoothly. ¡°......¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s pale face, Nian Ying pursed his thin lips. America is a very humid ce. You¡¯ve just recovered. You can¡¯t get wet or catch a cold. ¡°......¡± ¡°What if something happens? how am I going to exin this to my parents when I go back?¡± Ning Qing looked at this face, bitterness overflowing from the corners of her mouth. Forget it. She was here to see the child, why was she fighting with him? ¡°For the sake of the child, don¡¯t reject me,¡± Nian lie continued, seeing that she had taken a step back. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t walk away. The two of them walked side by side. After a few steps, his hand holding the umbre went around her back and held it above her shoulder. ... Not a single drop of rain could enter her world. However, Yingluo Being half-hugged by him, ning Qing looked at his other shoulder and silently lowered her head. Chapter 947 947 Mom is here to see you (1: After walking for about five minutes, the two of them arrived at a ce full of tombstones. Ning Qing had not been here for a long time, but her memory was still clear. She walked straight to the rows of tombstones and found her destination urately. At that moment, Nian lie¡¯s heart sank as well. A slight, dull pain struck his body and soul. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing left his protection, walked forward, and ced the bouquet on the tombstone. The rain fell on her head, but she didn¡¯t care. She reached out and touched the nameless tombstone gently, as if she was touching a child¡¯s face. A sad and sorrowful smile appeared on her face. ¡°Baby, mommy¡¯s here to see you.¡± ¡°......¡± There was no name on the tombstone, only a few words on the bottom right side-¡®always love your mother.¡¯ Those few words were like the sharpest sword, easily piercing through Nian lie¡¯s chest. He was in unbearable pain. Ning Qing was not in the mood to care about him. She only stroked the tombstone gently, like the best mother in the world. ¡°Mom hasn¡¯te for a long time. Is baby angry? Don¡¯t be angry, mom told you that I have something very important to do, and I won¡¯t be back for a long time.¡± As she spoke, she choked on her tears and forced herself to smile. ¡°But you came back earlier than I expected. In fact, I missed you a lot.¡± She spoke to the gravestone as if there was no one else around. If an ordinary person were to pass by, they might think that she was a lunatic who was actually talking big to a dead person! However, in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, it was so painful that his head was turned upside down, and his vision was turning ck. This child ... ¡°I know, you miss Mom too, don¡¯t you? I know that you¡¯re the most obedient baby in the world. You¡¯ve always been very obedient when you were in my stomach and never made trouble for me. ¡± ¡°......¡± When Nian lie heard these words, he felt as if ten thousand arrows had pierced through his heart. His eyes were red, and the umbre above ning Qing¡¯s head kept shaking. ning Qing, sigh. Raindrops fell from the ck umbre and onto the woman¡¯s fair neck. Ning Qing¡¯s skin was shivering from the cold, but she didn¡¯t notice. Tears flowed out of her eyes, and her heart ached. Fortunately, his voice still woke her up. Ning Qing wiped her tears, still smiling. ¡°Baby, you saw the person behind mommy, right? I should tell you that Yingluo is your father, your father.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips trembled and turned green. He wanted to say something, but he couldn¡¯t. Ning Qing clenched her fists and forced a smile. don¡¯t be angry. Your father isn¡¯t good with words. You know that although Hanhan hasn¡¯te to see you in a long time, he still has you in his heart. ¡°......¡± mommy also wants to tell you that mommy and daddy are back together again, Hanhan. Daddy didn¡¯t treat mommy well in the past because he had his own difficulties. Mommy didn¡¯tmunicate with him either, so she made a mistake and made you disappear just like that, Hanhan. She gradually tightened her hand and finally pressed it on the cold tombstone. Her heart ached so much that she couldn¡¯t breathe, and she was already sobbing. No matter how much time had passed, ning Qing could not look at the past and this child directly. She would never be able to forgive herself and Nian lie for causing this child to suffer unprecedented harm because of their mistake. Clearly, he could have survived. If nothing had happened back then, he would have been three years old. ¡°......¡± In the cold rain, the woman couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and knelt on the ground. Her body convulsed and twitched non-stop. Nian lie reached out his other hand to help her up. ning Qing, don¡¯t be like this. The child wouldn¡¯t want you to be like this. However, just as his fingertips touched the corner of his clothes, he was ruthlessly flung away. Chapter 948 948 Nian lie¡¯s suffering (1: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to say such things!¡± With the woman¡¯s roar, a bolt of lightning struck down from the sky. It was deafening. Nian Xi looked into her eyes. The bone-chilling hatred entangled him, as if it was going to devour him. She still hated him because of the child. Nian lie suddenly lost his strength and fell back two steps, the umbre in his hand falling to the side. Ning Qing¡¯s breathing became uneven. She retracted her resentful gaze and returned to the gravestone as warm as ever. : ¡®m sorry, baby, ¡± she said: mommy isn¡¯t fighting with daddy. It¡¯s just that Yingluo¡¯s mommy is very angry when she thinks about how it was me and Daddy who hurt you. ¡°......¡± There was no light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. They were so dim that it hurt. ¡°But don¡¯t worry about me, and don¡¯t me me, okay? Mommy loves you very much. I love you very much.¡± The Thunder rumbled from time to time, apanied by the low sobs of a woman. Nian lie¡¯s entire body was ice cold. He couldn¡¯t feel any warmth at all, and his vision was blurry. Ning Qing shivered from the cold and used thest bit of her rationality to control herself. She said, ¡± baby, mommy is doing very well now. Daddy is also very good to mommy. Grandpa and Grandma are living very well. Everything is going well. Yingluo just doesn¡¯t have you. ¡°......¡± thank you foring. I love you and will always remember you. The faint sound of the wind was a response. ¡°Stay here and be good. Mommy wille back to see you.¡± After a long time, ning Qing finished her sentence and stood up unsteadily. Nian lie didn¡¯t reach out to help her up again, and she didn¡¯t look at him either. Her face was as pale as a ghost¡¯s, without a trace of blood. ¡°......¡± She staggered and staggered out. Until it disappeared. The man¡¯s figure stood for a long time in the gloomy Cemetery. The sound of the rain gradually grew louder, and when it hit people, it was like a knife cutting them. After a while, the man bent his back and squatted down in slow motion. Low and sad. He did not have the decisiveness and shrewdness that he had in the past. Nian lie¡¯s voice was hoarse to the extreme. His pale and distinct fingers reached for the tombstone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy ran ran iste.¡± Finally, it did not fall. The Lonely Mountain was hidden under the hazy sky. The dead soul lived in the human heart. ¡°......¡± With a numb face, ning Qing opened the car door and sat inside. The driver looked at her pale face and wet clothes. miss Ning, what are you doing? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was too cold. drive. ¡°But your husband ...¡± ¡°I said drive.¡± Her voice was calm, but it was extremely terrifying. The chauffeur did not dare to disobey and drove back to the Gu residence. Ning Qing leaned against the car door. She was in a daze, and her body was cold. She didn¡¯t know how she got back. She fainted the moment she returned to the Gu Manor. The Butler called for a group of servants and hurriedly brought ning Qing into the bedroom. Seeing that Nian lie had not returned with them, the Butler had no choice but to call Gu nanzhi. After hearing the news, Gu nanzhi finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and rushed back. Looking at the pale woman on the bed, he frowned in worry and even lost his temper. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the cemetery? how did you end up like this?¡± The Butler expressed that he did not understand and called the chauffeur over. After some questioning, Gu nanzhi had an idea. After the doctor came to check, he said that the woman had been agitated and caught a cold, which was why she had fainted. Gu nanzhi got someone to keep a close eye on him and also sent someone to look for Nian lie. ... Not long after, Nian lie returned, drenched. ¡°If you can¡¯t take good care of her, then don¡¯t chase her. Let her be with you!¡± He shouted angrily. Are you satisfied now that you¡¯ve made her half dead?¡± Chapter 949 949 : won¡¯t be soft-hearted to you The Butler and the others had never seen him so angry before. They all stepped back and didn¡¯t dare to go forward to persuade him. Nian lie didn¡¯t make a sound after being punched. His dejection and sorrow affected everyone present. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She looked at the lifeless man and clenched her fists so tightly that they made creaking sounds. He rushed forward, and the Butler thought he was going to hit him again, so he reached out to stop him. However, Gu nanzhi simply grabbed Nian lie¡¯s cor and forced him to the corner. ¡°Since you¡¯re already together, why are you acting like this? No matter what she did or what attitude she had towards you, shouldn¡¯t you be so thick-skinned and pester her to forgive you like you did in the past?¡± Why was this man still like this? Gu nanzhi¡¯s heart was burning with anger. She gritted her teeth. don¡¯t act like this. I¡¯m not her. I won¡¯t be soft-hearted towards you! He flung him away with all his might. Nian lie¡¯s body swayed and he almost fell to the ground. Anyone with eyes could see that he had also suffered an inhuman blow. For some reason, Gu nanzhi¡¯s resentment lessened when she saw Nian lie in this state. ¡°Nian lie, if you can¡¯t take good care of her, I don¡¯t mind snatching her away and taking care of her myself!¡± He said hatefully. These words shocked everyone so much that they could not close their mouths. However, he didn¡¯t care about these people¡¯s gazes and turned around to go upstairs in anger. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi leaned against the wall, panting heavily. There was no light in her eyes, as if someone had broken her back. She was so dispirited that it made one¡¯s heart ache. As a bystander, the Butler couldn¡¯t mistreat Nian lie, as he was their guest. Thus, he took a step forward and was about to speak. Suddenly, a surprised voice came from the side. ¡°Miss Li Qianqian!¡± The Butler bowed slightly and turned around when he heard the voice. A small figure stood at the door. Even though she tried her best to hold it in, her eyes still turned red. The Butler was also somewhat helpless,¡±Miss Li Miao, why are you here?¡± Was she here to look for young master? Young master is upstairs.¡± Li Miao clenched her fists and her lovely face shed with sadness. She didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she red at Nian lie, who was in the corner, before turning and running away. ¡°Hurry up and chase! Chase! Don¡¯t let miss get wet in the rain!¡± Someone chased after him. There was another flurry of movement. The person in the corner was forgotten, and no one cared about him. * Gu nanzhi went to ning Qing¡¯s room. She had not woken up yet. Her brows were tightly furrowed, and her dry lips were overflowing with murmurs. Gu nanzhi looked at her for a long time. There was an IV drip on the back of her hand. Her fingers were slender and clean. Most importantly, she wore a bright ring on her ring finger. ¡°You really know how to torture yourself.¡± He smiled at her with a self-deprecating tone. He thought that she would have a good life after he let go. He also thought that by leaving her side, he could shut himself in and lie to himself. However, it was only when she was in front of him that he knew that everything he had done was just self-deception. Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t help butin,¡¯you came to me on purpose, right? you want me to see how happy you are? Did you make a mistake? how can the Yingluo I saw be your misfortune?¡± The surroundings were quiet, and the woman could not answer. Gu nanzhi sat there for a long time before she took some water and cotton swabs from the side and dabbed them on her lips. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re really a little selfish.¡± you didn¡¯t even tell me when you made up with him. I only found out about your re-marriage from the news. Heughed bitterly and reproached, but there was no reproaching in his words. ¡°When you need me, you allow me to be good to you. When you don¡¯t need me, you push me far away.¡± Chapter 950 950 Taking out your anger on your body, isn¡¯t that childish?: 1: He looked at her meaningfully, a familiar smile on his lips. but if you don¡¯t want me, you should live a good life and live happily. If I see you living like this, are you deliberately making me feel uneasy? ¡± He mumbled to himself. It was unknown if he was really resentful or just wanted to talk. Gu nanzhi straightened her hand and said earnestly, ¡± get well quickly. There¡¯s no use trying to escape. You¡¯re not someone who likes to escape. ¡°......¡± He stood up and was about to leave when the woman responded in an extremely low voice. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy.¡± Gu Nanxi was stunned. She turned around and saw that the woman had already opened her eyes with difficulty. He could not hide his joy. you¡¯re awake? Where are you feeling ufortable? Are you dizzy? Does your throat hurt? Forget it, I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look.¡± ¡°Wait, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing reached out to stop him from coughing. Gu nanzhi turned back and sat on the edge of the bed. why are you so anxious? don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re sick? ¡± she chided. You really can¡¯t let me rest easy.¡± Ning Qing wanted to sit up, but he held her hand and carefully put a pillow behind her back. She looked at him with a calm gaze. there¡¯s no need to call the doctor. I¡¯m fine. ¡°Really?¡± She nodded. Gu nanzhi observed him for a while. Other than his paleplexion, he still seemed to be in good spirits. He hesitated and sat back on the chair at the side. He crossed his legs and looked at her quietly. Ning Qing knew that he was waiting for her exnation, but she did not want to mention what had happened these past few days. After all, it was not something to be happy about. Her throat hurt a little. you¡¯re not angry with me anymore? ¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s gaze froze and she did not say anything. I know: ¡± ning Qing said weakly: you returned to America because you were angry with me. You ignored me. ¡°What¡¯s the point of me paying attention to you?¡± The words that came out of the man¡¯s mouth were not friendly, and were mixed with sarcasm and jealousy that could not be ignored. you¡¯ve already made up with someone and your life is happy. Why do you care if I¡¯m angry or not? ¡± Ning Qing knew that he was angry at her for getting married to Nian lie. She felt a little helpless. Nan Yan, our rtionship is different. I¡¯ve always said that you¡¯re very important to me. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today. You¡¯ve given me too much, and I can repay you very much. I can give my heart to you and I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I can even exchange my life for yours. But, Qianqian, Qianqian ... ¡°But it has nothing to do with love, right?¡± Gu nanzhi finished her sentence. Her tone was calm, as if nothing could stir up his emotions after he had seen through everything. Ning Qing shook her head, her sickly face serious and solemn. ¡°It¡¯s not unrted, Nan Yan. I don¡¯t know how to exin love. It can make people happy but it can also make people feel pain. You¡¯re different. To me, it¡¯s not as simple as love.¡± He was too pure. He was purely good to her. He would give up everything for her. She had suffered enough in love, but he had never given her anything. He was more important than the so-called love. ¡°......¡± For ning Qing¡¯s sake, the light in the room was dimmed, a light color that could make people fall asleep. Gu nanzhi rubbed her temples, her heart in turmoil. He was silent for a long time, so long that ning Qing was flustered. Gu Nan, stop. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± the man suddenly asked. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes trembled slightly, and her pale lips moved a few times. nothing much. Sensing his unfriendly gaze, she exined, ¡± it¡¯s just because I went to see that child. My Wanwan¡¯s emotions fluctuated a little too much. In addition, I had an argument with him two days ago. So, I couldn¡¯t control myself. Gu nanzhi was speechless. She was so angry that her face tensed up. do you think you¡¯re a three-year-old child? Using your own body to vent your anger, isn¡¯t that childish?¡± Chapter 951 951 Do I have: choice (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart was at ease when she heard his tone warm up. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again,¡± she said. Gu nanzhi did not say anything. She stood up. I¡¯ll get the servant to bring you some food. ¡°Why are you and Li Miao getting engaged again?¡± ning Qing saw that he was about to leave, and it seemed that something was different. Gu nanzhi stood rooted to the ground and remained silent for a long time. ¡°Nan Yan: : ning Qing called him. He said calmly, ¡± after I returned to the country, the old man¡¯s health was very poor. He was preparing to arrange for the inheritance. I went to see him and knew that he intended to arrange for me to be the heir. However, he was afraid that I would hate the Gu family and the Gu family. He was afraid that I would be tied down by marriage with the Li family to restrict my final power. ¡°......¡± ¡°I only have two choices. Either I marry Li Miao and inherit the Gu family, or I give up the inheritance.¡± However, it was impossible to give up the right of inheritance. He did hate the Gu family, but it was far from the point of destruction. However, it was not the same for his two brothers. If he didn¡¯t take control of the Gu family, he might be the one to die in the end. He had no choice. Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect this to be the inside story. so you chose to inherit it? ¡± Gu nanzhi turned around and looked at her from a distance. She said in a t tone, ¡± do you think I have a choice? ¡± Ning Qing was speechless. He suddenlyughed, and his eyes were warm, as if there was something in them. With his hands in his pockets, his posture waszy, and his eyes were not serious. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t ept Li Miao out of spite. The old man said that she¡¯s not bad and is suitable to be a granddaughter-inw. She¡¯s sincere to me and she¡¯s also amodating to me. There won¡¯t be any problems in my marriage life in the future.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You know me. You can see that I¡¯m trying to ept her.¡± Ning Qing felt more and more depressed as she listened to these words. She clenched her fists under the nket. do you like her? ¡± Under the shadow of themp, the smile on Gu nanzhi¡¯s lips became unreal. It seemed like he was smiling, but it also seemed like he wasn¡¯t. feelings can be cultivated. Just because you don¡¯t like her now doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t in the future. Such calmness made ning Qing unable to ask any further. Gu nanzhi had also lost the courage to face her. She said, ¡± I¡¯ll get him to take care of you. then, she opened the door and walked out. Ning Qing lowered her eyes, thinking about what he had just said, and her mind was in a mess. He was even more exhausted. In the end, it was indeed Nian lie who delivered the food. He took a shower and changed into clean home clothes. He was no longer as dejected and disheveled as before, but his face still did not have much life. He slowly walked to ning Qing¡¯s bedside. She knew it was him and looked over. Meeting her gaze, he subconsciously lowered his voice. ah ning, I just wanted to see you. Don¡¯t be angry, you¡¯re still sick. He rarely had such a humble attitude, let alone speak to her so carefully. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. She turned her face away. just leave it. Nian lie hesitated. He ced the tray on the bedside table, pulled a chair over, and sat down. He was observing her expression with every movement he made. It was still alright. She did not resist strongly. Nian lie heaved a sigh of relief. Heughed at his cowardice in his heart. it¡¯s not convenient for you to use your hand. Let me help you, ¡± he said. ¡°......¡± He picked up the bowl. There was a light and nutritious porridge in it. The doctor said that she should eat liquid food to nourish her stomach. With the spoon by her lips, ning Qing pursed her lips. She caught a glimpse of his enthusiasm from the corner of her eye, but she did not reject him in the end. These past few days, the two of them had not had a good time. Especially after today. ¡°......¡± Nian lie doted on her, but he felt even more guilty. Chapter 952 952 What should she do if she regrets it (1) He now knew how much she cared about the child and what he had lost from all that he had done in the past. He resented, he regretted, he hated. However, he had no ce to take root. In the end, he could only hate himself. Ning Qing¡¯s appetite wasn¡¯t very good. She had only finished half a bowl of porridge and refused to eat it. ¡°Drink a little more, you¡¯re sick too.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t drink it.¡± Ning Qing tilted her head and refused. ¡°Ning, be good.¡± He was begging her again, and her cold heart couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She drank two more mouthfuls as he moved. enough, spit it out. Nian lie was a little disappointed at her perfunctory reply, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything else for fear of startling her. After putting away the bowls and chopsticks, the two of them faced each other in silence. The silence sent a chill down Nian lie¡¯s spine. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while,¡± he said. ¡°Nian lie: : ning Qing called out to him in a hoarse voice as she watched his messy steps: His tall figure froze. When he turned around, he had a nervous smile on his face. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°......¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he was inexplicably frightened. Under her almost cold gaze, he said, ¡± I¡¯ll hand over the te. After he left the house, he quickly went downstairs, handed the things in his hands to the servant, and quickly returned. However, in the dark stairwell, his back was bent, and he clenched one hand into a fist and smashed it against the wall. The shadow poured over his head, and his lowered face was full of pain. Was she regretting it? She regretted being with him, she regretted remarrying him, and she regretted everything that had happened these days. If she really said that she regretted it, what should he do? No, he could not do anything. Everyone thought that he was the one who controlled everything between him and ning Qing. Whether they were together or separated, it was all his fault. However, only he, who was in the dark, knew that he felt inferior, sad, and uneasy because of her. She was the one controlling him. She was the one who controlled everything about him. He had never had the initiative. ¡°......¡± A deep pain came from his chest, stirring up the coldness in his body and making him cough desperately! The servant came over when she heard the noise. Looking at the man who had retreated, she hesitated and asked, ¡± Mr. Nian, are you alright? ¡± Nian lie waved at her, coughing non-stop. The maid panicked. you were caught in the rain earlier. You must have caught a cold. I¡¯ll call the doctor over. His face turned red and he covered his mouth with his hand. He tried his best to restrain himself and forced out a sentence. The servant paused. ¡°Go, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°Go away!¡± The servant was shocked and quickly said yes. After she left, Nian Ying changed his position and leaned against the wall. It seemed like he could only support himself with the strength of the wall. ¡°......¡± It took a long time, so long that his body stiffened and the tears in his eyes fell. Only then did he pick up his pace again and walk to the door. He deliberately put on a rxed posture. He pushed the door open. ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Ning Qing, who was drowsy on the bed, was woken up by him. ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Nian lie asked. Ning Qing shook her head and pointed to the chair next to her. sit down. Nian lie followed her instructions and walked over. ¡°......¡± After a long silence, ning Qing did not speak. ... Nian lie¡¯s heart contracted, and he felt a dull pain. ning, it¡¯s gettingte, ¡± he said tentatively. if you haven¡¯t thought it through, you should rest first. ¡°......¡± I won¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll listen to you whenever you want to tell me. Chapter 953 953 What she needs is respect and trust (1: Ning Qing¡¯s gaze moved up from the nket to his face. ording to him, he was the man she had loved for almost seven years. It had been seven years. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been since he hade of age. What she remembered and what she didn¡¯t seem to remember seemed to be this long and endless time. If she had not experienced it herself, she would not have believed that a person could really love another person for so long. ¡°Nian lie, what exactly are you hiding in your heart?¡± she asked in a daze, staring at him with her dull eyes. The man was shocked and his body turned cold. Ning Qing continued. you¡¯ve never been willing to tell me what you¡¯re thinking about or what secrets you¡¯re hiding. Whether it¡¯s before or after our marriage. Nian Jin was flustered. ning, I don¡¯t have Qianqian. ¡°You don¡¯t.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were indifferent, like a dead and quietke, without any ripples. you¡¯re just controlling me one-sided. You want me to ept what you think is good for me and block those that are bad for me. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered with all his might. I just want to make you happy. then why do you think that I¡¯ll be happy if I get to know the good ones? ¡± ning Qing said lightly. Nian lie was speechless. His heart felt like it was being crushed by a heavy hammer. He felt suffocated and dizzy. He wanted to get rid of this feeling, but in order to stay awake, he had to clench his palm and let the pain maintain his rationality. Ning Qing waspletely unaware of this. I¡¯m with you now. Do you understand what it means to be together? ¡± ¡°......¡± She was a little upset and her voice was choked. you said that you love me and the thing you should do the most is to respect me and trust me. But all these days, all you¡¯ve given me was because you were angry and didn¡¯t care about my feelings. You didn¡¯t listen to my exnation and twisted my words and things. You even misunderstood that there was something between Nan Zhi and me. Ning Qing smiled, but her heart was tired and bitter. She had exined it to him so many times, but he still doubted her. When she came to the United States to look for Gu nanzhi, the anger in his heart had be stronger and stronger. However, not only was he unwilling to tell her, but he also gave her the cold shoulder. Thinking of the pain she had suffered these past two days, ning Qing felt pain even when she breathed. Nian Ying was flustered. ning, I¡¯m not! I¡¯m just angry that you trust him too much. I, Hanhan, only saw that you were too good to her, but I, Hanhan, I didn¡¯t dare to tell you. I thought I could digest these negative emotions and I didn¡¯t want to let myself affect you like this. I thought I could!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s emotions surged, feeling helpless and heartbroken. ¡°Nian lie, why don¡¯t you understand? it¡¯s easy for two people to fall in love, but it¡¯s hard for them to stay together. You still care about me, but why can¡¯t you tell me? If you mind me looking for him or caring about him, you can tell me. But do you know what you¡¯ve been doing these past few days?¡± Nian lie¡¯s head was hot, but his hands and body were cold. His eyes darted around as he adjusted his memory back to the past few days. After carefully observing every frame, he suddenly realized that he seemed to have made a mistake again! The man held his head in his hands, his eyes red. I¡¯m sorry, ning. How could ning Qing not feel heartache when she saw him in such pain? However, she didn¡¯t reach out tofort him, nor did she reveal too much pain in her heart. He was calm and serious. I don¡¯t need your apology, because every time you apologize, it only proves that you¡¯ve repeatedly made arbitrary decisions to hurt me and our rtionship, but you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing wrong, and you¡¯ve never changed. Chapter 954 954 The problem only lies with you and me (1) ¡°......¡± Faced with such a bone-chilling usation, even an apology from Nian Yu was a dream. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t tell if she was disappointed in him or what, but her eyes became hollow. Nian lie, we¡¯ve been going around in circles for almost seven years. In these seven years, I¡¯ve loved, hated, and despaired. Even today, I¡¯m still with you. ¡°......¡± She revealed a mocking smile, but it was quickly reced by bitterness. to be honest, when I think about those things, I still find it unbelievable. How can a woman still be entangled with the same person after so much pain and hurt? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°These few days, I¡¯ve been thinking, did I make the wrong choice? I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to be with you when I wasn¡¯t determined? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make the same mistake again. I¡¯m afraid every day.¡± He didn¡¯t know anything. He didn¡¯t know that she had long been traumatized. Once he treated her the slightest bit badly, her negative thoughts would continue to swell. I consoled myself that you love me, that you¡¯ll be good to me, that you won¡¯t abandon me like you used to. I lied to myself so much that I almost believed Yingluo, but now I know I¡¯m just lying to myself. ¡°......¡± whenever there¡¯s any trouble between us, you¡¯re not willing to believe me or tell me your thoughts, even if you know that I¡¯m only seeing that child to make myself feel at ease. After she finished speaking, her tears fell. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached so much that it exploded. He squatted on the ground and reached out to hold her hand. The cold touch made his heart ache even more. ¡°Ning, I was angry at first. I was angry that you thought I didn¡¯t want to see that child. I did! How could I not want to see him? He was our child!¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes, as if doing so would prevent her tears from falling. Nian lie squeezed her hand tightly, gathering all the strength in his body. His hand that was holding hers was extremely gentle, afraid that he would hurt her! ¡°I¡¯m just angry that you thought I didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t want to see him without asking me. I didn¡¯t want to make you sad.¡± ¡°......¡± that night, you didn¡¯t ask me, ignored me, and didn¡¯t tell me that you were with Gu nanzhi. After you came to America, I was angry that you didn¡¯t tell me anything. I was just angry! Ning Qing suppressed her grief and looked down at him. since you care, why didn¡¯t you say it? ¡± You think I don¡¯t care about what you think?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes wavered. He gave in to his fate. no, I don¡¯t like it when you¡¯re with Gu nanzhi! I¡¯ve never liked it! ¡°I understand how you feel about him, but I don¡¯t believe him!¡± She wiped the tears from her face. the problem isn¡¯t with Gu nanzhi or the child. It¡¯s with you and me. ¡°......¡± ¡°I think you and I both need time to think about how to get along in the future.¡± ¡°Ah ning, Jian Jia¡± Ning Qing fell silent and did not want to exin anything anymore. ¡°I¡¯m tired,¡± she said. ¡°Ning, are you still mad at me?¡± Nian Ying was stunned. Ning Qing shook her head. I¡¯ve said what I needed to say, and I understand how you feel. It¡¯s toote, and we need to rest. We also need time to sort out what we¡¯ve said today. Nian Xi was stunned. He didn¡¯t dare to guess what she meant by being so calm. ¡°Go and call the doctor,¡± ning Qing said. He lowered his eyes and realized that the drip had been finished. He did not know when, but half of the blood had returned to the drip tube. His heart ached even more, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only nod and rush out. Chapter 955 955 Do whatever you want to do (1: Not long after, the doctor came. After removing the needle, he reminded her of some things to take note of. Ning Qing nodded. thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard. The doctor shook his head and stopped when he walked past Nian lie. The man was in a daze and his expression was terrible. The doctor hesitated for two seconds. Sir, I see that you don¡¯t look too good. You must have caught a cold from the rain today. It¡¯s best for you to take some medicine and stay in bed to recuperate like thisdy. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to cause lung infection. Lazily, Nian Xi didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow. ¡°Can: trouble you to prescribe him some medicine?: ning Qing asked before she could lie down: Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at her earnestly. Ning Qing did not look him in the eye. She told the doctor, ¡± treat me properly. I¡¯ll be fine. The doctor nodded. Sir, please follow me. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi moved his lips, but ning Qing had alreadyid down and was ready to ignore him. His eyes dimmed, but he still obediently followed the doctor and left. ¡°......¡± On the bed, ning Qing¡¯s back was facing the door, and her eyes were full of waves. After a deep sigh, she was exhausted and closed her eyes. ¡°......¡± At the door, Gu nanzhi was dressed in her pajamas. She crossed her arms and her face was expressionless. The doctor greeted him, and he nodded to show that he heard him. He then looked at Nian lie indifferently. The man did not look at him. His tone was neither sinister nor positive. you¡¯d better get a check-up quickly. If anything happens to you in my Gu family, someone wille to me for it. Nian Xi stopped in her tracks and gave him a sidelong nce, then followed the doctor downstairs. ¡°Sir, miss Ning has taken her medicine and is asleep.¡± The maid reported. Gu nanzhi retracted her gaze from the man¡¯s back and said in a calm tone, ¡± guard her well and pay attention to her situation tonight. ¡°Yes.¡± Gu nanzhi¡¯s expression was awkward as she turned around and left. Downstairs, after the doctor finished examining Nian lie, he requested that he stay in bed and put him on an IV drip. However, Nian lie didn¡¯t agree and only asked him to prescribe medicine. The doctor could tell that he was not to be trifled with, so he did not dare to make any more requests. Nian lie asked for a ss of cold water from someone downstairs. He swallowed the medicine along with it and slowly made his way up to the second floor. As he passed by the door of ning Qing¡¯s room, he thought about what she had just said, and his expression was unclear. The servant was a little nervous. He had been standing there for almost five minutes. Just as she was about to go up and ask, the man said hoarsely, ¡± please pay more attention to her situation at night. Call me if there¡¯s anything. The servant trembled with fear. alright. Nian lie moved to the next room. He didn¡¯t turn on the lights in the dark room. Following her memory, she walked to the bed with messy steps and fell on the bed. She didn¡¯t cover herself with the nket, or rather, she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. He had been too emotional when he had been talking to ning Qing and had not felt anything wrong with himself. Now that it had quieted down, Nian lie realized that his head was on fire. His forehead and his entire body were burning, and his throat was almost burned through. ¡°......¡± He turned over with difficulty, his arms covering his eyes, and fell asleep in a daze. ** Nian Xi was sick. She was very seriously ill, even more so than ning Qing. He didn¡¯t want to receive treatment, so Gu nanzhi led her men and pressed him down on the bed. After mocking him with cold words for a long time, Nian lie finally gave up struggling. In fact, this was the first time he had been so weak, and struggling was meaningless. you¡¯re a man. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re so sick. Why? do you want to infect her again because you see that she¡¯s getting better? ¡± ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi looked at the half-dead man and sneered: it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. She¡¯s not my wife anyway. You can do whatever you want. Chapter 956 956 Help me take care of her for: few days (1: He beckoned to his subordinates, and the two of them let go of Nian lie¡¯s hands. Nian lie was lying on the bed, panting heavily. His face was abnormally red. He stopped struggling. Gu nanzhi snorted and almost rolled her eyes. you should just stay here. I¡¯m an upright person and I don¡¯t have the mood to take advantage of others. With that, he turned around to leave. ¡°Gu nanzhi.¡± A hoarse and unpleasant voice called out to him. He turned around in a bad mood, his tone a little aggressive. what? ¡± Did he have to be involved in the conflict between the couple? Nian lie¡¯s entire body was burning, and his ck eyes were red. Gu nanzhi was getting impatient. She wanted to leave immediately. However, she heard him say, ¡± help me take care of her for a few days. ¡°......¡± Even Gu nanzhi was shocked by his attitude. He looked down at her arrogantly. are you begging me? ¡± Nian Yu was sick, but the fierceness in his eyes was even more intense. It shed by so quickly that no one could catch it. He gritted his teeth, and his breathing caused a sharp pain in his chest. Hanhan is depressed and sick. She must want to go out, but you can¡¯t let her out. The wind is bad for her health. When you have time, Hanhan should go to her room and apany her more. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi couldn¡¯t believe her ears. He was telling her about ning Qing so weakly, and he felt a little frightened. However, He was so sick that he was half-dead, and Gu nanzhi was toozy to make things difficult for him. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to teach me how to do things. Just mind your own business.¡± Nian lie wanted to get up, but he really didn¡¯t have any strength. He closed his eyes, as if he had endured everything before exhaling a hot breath. ¡°She trusts you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°In here, she only believes in you.¡± These few words were like taking his life. Nian Xi suppressed the metallic taste in his throat. don¡¯t let anyone get close to her. She¡¯ll feel uneasy. ¡°......¡± Tsk tsk. This person was really annoying. Even now, he still wanted to show off his understanding of ning Qing. Gu nanzhi wanted to give him a punch, but after realizing that he was serious, he pulled a long face. I hate it when others teach me how to do things, especially you. ¡°......¡± He walked away without looking back. As Nian lie watched him disappear out of the door, he finally rxed his body and heart. However, not long after, his expression gradually lost control, and his chest heaved up and down in pain. * In the following week, Nian lie and ning Qing were separated by a wall as they received treatment. Ning Qing had never asked about Nian lie¡¯s situation. She had thought that he had listened to her and did not dare to disturb her again. She also took advantage of the treatment time to sort out her mood. She was not seriously ill and was treated in time, so she was almost fully recovered in a week. However, it would take time for her heart to heal. * One night, in a dark corner of the house, a slender figure was reflected on the window. In the dim night, it looked strange. ¡°How long are you going to hide?¡± A person walked out of the dark corridor. It was Gu nanzhi, who was holding a ss of wine. The woman leaning against the window was in a casual posture. She held a spark in one hand and breathed out white smoke. It was actually Lou si, whom he had not seen for a long time! She didn¡¯t answer his question. it¡¯s fine as long as she¡¯s recovered, ¡± she said elegantly. ... you¡¯ve been hiding here for a few months, ¡± Gu nanzhi said. if the Lou family sends more people, I won¡¯t be able to hide you anymore. Lou SI¡¯s beautiful face was still cold, ¡± up to you. Gu nanzhi did not like her personality. She was too cold. ¡°Everyone is looking for you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Including her, who is living here now.¡± When Lou si heard this, her eyes turned cold as she looked into the pitch-ck night. In the manor, there were people holding up shlights and patrolling around. Chapter 957 957 The sisters finally meet (1: She knew all about it. Although ning Qing had listened to Nian lie and note to disturb her for the time being, she had been secretly sending people to look for her. Of course, she did not know that she was no longer in the country. Because of Lou Lan¡¯s disappearance, half of the people in the Lou family were controlled by Lou si and Lou qingyue. They encouraged, bribed, and brainwashed the others. They also secretly sent people to capture her. In the current situation, she couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to show her face. Gu nanzhi crossed her arms and leaned against the wall. I don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re her sister. Can¡¯t you meet her openly? why do you have to be like a thief every night? ¡± Lou si really hated this mouth of his. Even if he said good things, they were still unpleasant to hear. She blew out a puff of smoke. it¡¯s not your fault. ¡°You¡¯re living in my territory, yet you have the nerve to say that it¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°......¡± He was annoyed by her indifferent attitude and reached out to snatch the cigarette from her hand. ¡°Alright, alright. Why are you so depressed? it¡¯s as if I owe you something.¡± Lou si cast a sidelong nce at him as he threw the cigarette on the ground and used the tip of his shoe to rub against it repeatedly until the sparks were extinguished. I don¡¯t care about you. She¡¯s already recovered anyway. She¡¯ll be leaving in two days after the contract is settled. If you want to keep it in and not see her, then so be it. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. ¡°......¡± Gu nanzhi yawned. I¡¯m going to sleep. Bye. Lou si ignored him. Before he left, he looked at her deeply and turned to leave. Lou si stood there with her clear and gentle eyes in a daze. It was unknown what she was thinking. ¡°......¡± The night wind made her arms cold, but she did not move at all, as if she was not afraid of the cold at all. * After another two days, ning Qing waspletely well. She felt that there was something wrong with her. In the middle of the night, she kept feeling like someone was walking around her, his deep andplicated gaze making her breathless. At first, she had thought that it was Nian lie, but sheter realized that it wasn¡¯t. She had also asked the servants, and they all said that no one hade to her room except for Gu nanzhi and the doctor. Ning Qing did not believe it. Hence, that night, she pretended to be asleep and waited for the man toe. It was 12 o ¡®clock at night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. In a daze, ning Qing was about to fall asleep when the door opened gently. She woke up immediately and pretended to be asleep, waiting for the man to walk to her side. Not long after, a dull sigh could be heard. A woman? Lou Yuan lowered her eyes and stared at the familiar face. Her heart was filled with emotions. She stared at her for a long time and caressed the side of her face. after so many things, ¡± she muttered to herself, ¡± he let you down, but you¡¯re with him again. Is this your fate? ¡± ¡°......¡± The moment she spoke, ning Qing¡¯s body froze. This was Yingluo¡¯s sister! Why was she at the Gu residence? Lou Yuan¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, but there was also some hatred and resentment that could not be distinguished. so much of the past has been piled up together. Why don¡¯t you feel pain? why do you still want to be with him, huh? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Qing ¡®er, I want to take you away.¡± The coldness in her eyes faded, leaving only a strange gentleness and tenderness. Her sister, the sister she had doted on since she was young, the sister who had never been hurt, Yingluo, was hurt from the inside out because of that man. ¡°If I had been tougher three years ago and didn¡¯t indulge your willfulness, things probably wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t control herself, and her whole body trembled. Did Yueyuee to find her three years ago? When was this? Her thoughts were muddled, and suddenly, a ray of light appeared. Three years ago She was that strange woman? ... The woman who had brought the news of Nian lie¡¯s divorce and asked if she wanted to leave with her? Lou SI¡¯s feelings for ning Qing were actually veryplicated. On one hand, she was resentful, but on the other, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. Just as she was about to say something, she looked up inadvertently and saw ning Qing¡¯s trembling eyshes. ¡°!¡± Her eyes focused, and she stood up without hesitation and rushed to the door. Ning Qing lifted the nket and propped her upper body up. Her expression was sad. sister, don¡¯t go! Chapter 958 958 It¡¯s adopted _1 ¡°......¡± Lou SI¡¯s figure didn¡¯t stop. Ning Qing¡¯s nails dug into her flesh and she choked,¡±didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me away?¡± Now that you¡¯ve seen me, why are you hiding? Are you going to leave me behind again?¡± The woman stopped in her tracks. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled. She jumped off the bed, her legs weak. ¡°Why are you hiding from me? You¡¯re not willing to forgive me, right?¡± She did not know how much she had missed her! He didn¡¯t even know how happy she was to be alive! Lou Yuan¡¯s hands, which were hanging by her sides, trembled, but she quickly calmed down. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± There were tears in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. you¡¯re still denying it now. Do you think we can erase our rtionship just because you deny it? ¡± Even if the two of them were dead, blood and kinship could not be severed! Lou si took a deep breath and turned around to face her. Her face was cold. I told you long ago that ning su is dead. The woman standing in front of you is Lou si, the daughter of the head of the Lou family, Lou LAN. Ning Qing shook her head and walked up to her with messy steps. The moment she saw her face clearly, her heart ached. ¡°No matter how many names you change, no matter who you are, no matter what you be, you will always be my sister!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Lou SI¡¯s chin trembled slightly but she firmly denied it. ¡°You are!¡± Ning Qing grabbed her wrist, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? Is it because you¡¯re still ming me?¡± ¡°......¡± Lou Si was very calm, so cold that one couldn¡¯t detect any emotions. ¡°You¡¯re too emotional.¡± ¡°Then tell me, why are you unwilling to acknowledge me?¡± ¡°......¡± Lou SI¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at her younger sister, whose face was already covered in tears. ¡°I can acknowledge you.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. really? ¡± Without waiting for her to say anything, Lou si said, ¡±e with me. Follow me back to the Lou family. I¡¯ll immediately acknowledge your identity to the public. Ning Qing was in disbelief, as if she didn¡¯t understand what she was saying. what do you mean by acknowledging that I¡¯m your sister? as long as you acknowledge it, it¡¯s fine! Lou si could guess what had happened when she saw mo tiange¡¯s clueless expression. She was afraid that no one had told her about her birth. Lou si pursed her lips and stared at her pale face. ¡°Ning Qing, if you want to be my sister, sure. If youe with me, I¡¯ll acknowledge you. If you don¡¯t want to, then there¡¯s nothing to say between us.¡± His cold and emotionless words deeply hurt ning Qing. ¡°Sister, what are you talking about?¡± She pulled Lou SI¡¯s hand tightly. do you know how sad mom and dad have been all these years? If they knew that you were still alive, they would be very happy. You shoulde back to our home with me, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Home? You mean Ying city?¡± Lou siughed coldly as she pushed mo tiange¡¯s hand away. Her gaze was like a venomous knife. ¡°Ning Qing, that was never my home.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was indescribable. She couldn¡¯t believe that such heartless words hade from the gentle and kind ning su. ¡°To be exact, that ce isn¡¯t your home,¡± the woman said coldly, not caring how devastated she was. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled and she looked at her in confusion. Lou Yuan¡¯s face was expressionless. your mother is infertile. She adopted you and me at the welfare Center. They have no blood rtions with us. There was a buzz in ning Qing¡¯s ear, and her expression was dull. It took her a long time to find her voice. ¡°What do you mean by not being rted by blood, Yingluo?¡± Lou SI¡¯s tone was calm. Perhaps she was already numb to it. She exined, ¡± you and I are adopted. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 959 959 Why do you have to hide it from me? Ning Qing¡¯s legs went soft and she fell to the ground, her face full of disbelief. how is that possible, ran ran? how can I be adopted? ¡± Mom and dad love me so much, it¡¯s impossible, Yingluo.¡± Lou si suppressed the urge to help her up and even more hurtful words were about toe out of her mouth. However, she couldn¡¯t bear to do so, so she changed her words. ¡°You should have seen it during the blood transfusion, ning Qing. You¡¯ve been too naive.¡± ¡°......¡± if they are your biological parents, why didn¡¯t any of them transfuse blood to you before I came? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s entire body trembled, and her thoughts werepletely emptied. Her chest was in so much pain that she clenched it tightly. ¡°......¡± Lou si turned her face away and listened to her every word ¡± impossible ¡°. She knew that she had subverted her entire world. She might hate her in the future. But she had no other choice. Lou si took a deep breath before turning around and leaving without any hesitation. Ning Qing¡¯s tears kept flowing, and her eyes were empty. Nian lie heard the noise and dragged his unhealed body out of bed. He stumbled out of the room. Looking at the wide-open door, he saw ning Qing lying on the ground and crying. ¡°Ah ning!¡± He rushed up to her. what¡¯s wrong with you? what happened? cough, cough, Yingluo, don¡¯t cry! Nian lie tried his best to help ning Qing up, but his forehead was covered in sweat and he could not exert much strength. He could only hold her in his arms and let her lean against him, extremely worried. ¡°Ning, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Who was here? What did he say to you, huh? Can you tell me?¡± He had caught a glimpse of the figure just now. It looked like a woman¡¯s figure. At this moment, ning Qing could not care less about the fact that they were still in a period of silence. She¡¯s here!¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes froze. you mean ning su? ¡± ¡°Yes! But she¡¯s talking nonsense!¡± Nian lie steadied her. He was afraid that she would identally hurt herself. He quickly asked, ¡± calm down. What did she say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and her tone was low. ¡°She said that my parents are not my biological parents! She said we were adopted!¡± ¡°......¡± no! ning Qing clutched Nian lie¡¯s sleeve tightly, her face streaked with tears. she can¡¯t be. She¡¯s lying to me, right? ¡± My parents have sacrificed so much for me. They love me so much, how could they not be my biological parents?¡± ¡°......¡± However, Nian lie¡¯s unprecedented silence made the hole in ning Qing¡¯s heart grow bigger and bigger. She trembled as she looked at him. Nian lie, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s pale lips trembled, and his face darkened. Ning Qing¡¯s heart contracted. you ... ¡°What happened?¡± A voice came from outside the door, diverting the two¡¯s attention. The Butler was led over by a servant and told him that something had happened to ning Qing. When he entered the room, he saw the woman crying in Nian lie¡¯s arms, questioning him one after another. She was heartbroken. The Butler stood at the door and didn¡¯t enter. After all, it was a guest¡¯s room, and it was a woman¡¯s room, so he had to avoid it. He turned around and asked, ¡± Mr. Nian, what happened to miss Ning? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips and hugged ning Qing tightly. Ning Qing was still grabbing his cor, demanding an answer. ¡°What did you mean by that? Why aren¡¯t you answering me? Or did you already know about Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing felt a sharp pain in her head. As smart as Nian lie was, he had probably noticed that something was wrong during the blood transfusion. Had he found out long ago that she wasn¡¯t the biological daughter of the ning family, but he had never told her? She used all her strength to tighten her grip on his neck, her face full of anger and resentment. ¡°You know! Do you know why you¡¯re hiding it from me? Didn¡¯t we agree that you¡¯re not allowed to hide anything from me?¡± Chapter 960 960 Liars, you¡¯re all liars _1 Nian lie¡¯s face turned red from her strangling him. His hands were still around her waist, afraid that she would fall. He squeezed out a few words from his mouth. ah ning, I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo. ¡°Liar! Haha, you¡¯re all liars!¡± She shouted, crying andughing at the same time, her resentful eyes piercing through the heart. Gu nanzhi rushed over and was shocked to see ning Qing, who was different from the past. Then, he saw Nian lie¡¯s flushed face and immediately rushed forward to grab ning Qing¡¯s hand. ning Qing, what are you doing? Let him go!¡± Ning Qing raised her head, her eyes red. everyone is lying to me. What about you? are you lying to me too? ¡± Gu nanzhi was confused by her question and frowned. calm down. Let him go first. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not move. He grabbed her hand forcefully and separated her from Nian lie. ¡°Why did Yingluo lie to me, Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing sat on the ground, mumbling in her sleep. She was so sad and desperate that it was hard to look at her. Nian lie coughed violently. Gu nanzhi patted his back and shouted anxiously at the dazed man behind him: ¡± What are you looking at: ! Go get the doctor!¡± After a while, the doctor came up and checked on Nian lie¡¯s condition. his lungs are inmed, and he has a high fever. It¡¯s not looking good. Gu nanzhi pointed at her subordinates. send him back to his room and treat him properly. Nian lie resisted and looked at ning Qing fervently. no! ¡°Your body¡¯s already like this, what¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Gu nanzhi pushed him away in disgust. we don¡¯t need you here. Nian Yu pursed his lips, his brows furrowed. Fortunately, he did not resist and silent disaster was carried back to her room by two of her men. ¡°All of you, get out and close the door.¡± The Butler bowed to show his respect, drove the others away, and closed the door. Gu nanzhi looked at the sobbing woman and sighed. She bent down to hug her. the floor is so cold. You¡¯ve only just recovered. Why are you sitting on the floor? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was full of vignce, and her eyes were filled with hatred. don¡¯t touch me! Gu Nanxi paused. She did not force him and squatted down in front of her. The floor was covered with wool nkets, and the room was air-conditioned, so it wasn¡¯t cold. He pped his hands and said, ¡± alright, calm down. Tell me, what happened? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. Why is my sister here? ¡± Gu nanzhi hesitated. She sat down beside her and bent her long legs. something happened to the Lou family. She can¡¯t show up in the country, so she asked me to help hide her for a while. ¡°How long has it been?¡± ning Qing asked numbly. ¡°Two to three months, I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Gu nanzhiughed. I was angry with you when I came back. I didn¡¯t want to care about you at all. Who would be willing to contact you? ¡± Ning Qing blinked, her eyshes trembling slightly. She had calmed down quite a bit, and Gu nanzhi was also more at ease. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you what happened between you and her. I just want to ask, were you trying to strangle Nian lie to death just now? Did he offend you?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips, obviously not wanting to speak. Gu nanzhi turned her face to the side. he¡¯s sick. ¡°......¡± on the day I finished talking to you, he was running a high fever and was in poor health. When someone heard that you were in trouble, he was the first to rush in to look for you. Don¡¯t you think you went a little too far by treating him like that? ¡± Ning Qing opened her eyes and took a few deep breaths. I couldn¡¯t control myself. ¡°Why?¡± Gu nanzhi asked gently: ¡°Ran ran, my sister just told me that I¡¯m not the biological daughter of the ning family.¡± Gu Nanxi was stunned. he knew about this long ago, but he didn¡¯t tell me after we got together. He¡¯s been hiding it from me until now. Chapter 961 961 Is it important whether we¡¯re rted by blood (1: ¡°......¡± The person beside her didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing looked over with her swollen eyes and saw the man¡¯s unnatural expression. Gu nanzhi felt even more ufortable. Yingluo, why are you looking at me? if you ask me, he didn¡¯t report it because he was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it. He also wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell you. You don¡¯t have to be so angry, Yingluo. Ning Qing looked at his face carefully and finally confirmed it. you know it too. This was an affirmative sentence. Gu nanzhi panicked. She was afraid that she would treat her like how she treated Nian lie. She quickly exined, ¡± when you had an ident at the hospital, Lou si came to transfuse blood to you. Everyone had already guessed it. In that situation, your parents couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. So, she ... ¡°So all of you know that I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s been kept in the dark.¡± As ning Qing said this, tears welled up in her eyes again. Gu nanzhi was flustered. it¡¯s not that we didn¡¯t want to tell you. We were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow! Ning ting refused to listen. He lowered his head and smiled bitterly, his eyes hurting. ¡°Even you are lying to me.¡± Gu nanzhi was panicking. I¡¯m not lying. This is a white lie. The woman did not look at him. He had no choice but to apologize first. Okay, okay, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you with them. But you didn¡¯t tell me that you remarried him. We¡¯re even now. ¡°......¡± He lowered his head and saw that she still had no reaction. He nudged her and said in a serious tone, ¡± tsk, what¡¯s there to be sad about? I really don¡¯t understand you women. ¡°No one likes to be deceived all the time,¡± ning Qing said coldly. Gu nanzhi looked at the ceiling. there are many situations when you lie. Of course, you can¡¯t forgive those with bad intentions, but you have to understand them and see what the situation is before you make trouble. Lou si had provoked her, so she vented her anger on Nian lie. Wasn¡¯t that a little too much? Ning Qing understood what he meant. After a long silence, she said, ¡± I don¡¯t understand. ¡°What¡¯s there that you don¡¯t understand?¡± The woman pursed her lips tightly, as if she didn¡¯t want to mention what had just happened. Gu nanzhi had to say it, and she even sounded indifferent. ¡°It¡¯s just that dad and mom aren¡¯t biological parents. What¡¯s there to be sad about?¡± Ning Qing looked up, and her gaze almost killed him. He pretended not to see it and said nonchntly, ¡± so what if you¡¯re not their biological daughter? they¡¯re so good to you and have never mistreated you or treated you badly just because you¡¯re not their biological daughter. This shows that they really love you. As for the reason why they didn¡¯t tell you, of course, it¡¯s because they¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll have a Rift in your heart or that you¡¯ll go and find your biological parents. I think it¡¯s understandable. Ning Qing hugged her legs, her watery eyes shing. it doesn¡¯t matter what others say about how they treat you, but you have feelings in your heart. You have feelings for them too. This can¡¯t be decided by blood ties. He looked at her seriously. Ning, I don¡¯t think this will affect your future with them. The knot in ning Qing¡¯s heart seemed to have rxed a little, but she was still upset. I¡¯m not angry. I just can¡¯t ept that the people who have been so good to me for so long are not my biological parents. ¡°Is it important?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. what? ¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s important to you and them whether or not we¡¯re rted by blood?¡± Was it important? Ning Qing also asked herself. Gu nanzhi answered on her behalf. it¡¯s not important. They did everything to be good to you, to give you everything, to raise you. Are they wrong? Of course not, so you¡¯re wrong? It¡¯s God¡¯s arrangement for all of you to gather together and form a family. The members of this family can only truly feel happy, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they are blood-rted or not.¡± Chapter 962 962 : ¡®m sorry, Nian lie _1 Ning Qing looked at his gentle face in a daze. His peach-shaped eyes were still full of emotion, and his words lingered in her ears. Gu nanzhi knew that she had taken her words to heart. She patted her shoulder and stood up. ¡°Think about it.¡± ¡°......¡± He opened the door and saw that she was still sitting on the ground. He said helplessly, ¡± if you¡¯ve thought it through, think about it in the shoes of the man next door. Ning Qing came back to her senses and looked over. Gu nanzhi¡¯s voice was clear and pure without any pretense. ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s true to you, but you do.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± ning Qing took the opportunity to ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± ¡°Where did he go?¡± ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll tell me?¡± Gu nanzhi asked. Ning Qing¡¯s heart grew colder. alright, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Don¡¯t torment yourself. Go to bed early. He walked out, closed the door, and left with a sigh. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a long time and did not make a sound. * The next day, dawn. Nian lie was tormented by the pain in his lungs and did not sleep well the entire night. Of course, another reason was that he was worried about ning Qing. However, because of her actionsst night, he did not dare to look at her. Originally, he had wanted to wait until his body was better before going to see ning Qing, but he had not expected her to take the initiative toe! As he looked at the woman sitting in front of him, Nian lie felt like he was dreaming! ¡°Ah ning, cough cough cough cough cough.¡± Ning Qing pressed her hand against his chest. don¡¯t move. Lie down. I won¡¯t leave. He nodded, his dark eyes shining as he looked at her. Ning Qing was holding a bowl of porridge. have something to eat. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He was so happy that he got carried away, and whatever she said was true. He drank the entire bowl of porridge and took his medicine. Compared tost night¡¯s loss of control, she was very calm now. Her face was gentle, and there was a scattered gentleness. He was already very content to look at her like this. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t bear his gaze. you should rest for a while. [ I¡¯m not tired, ] Nian Yu replied. ¡°......¡± The two of them did not speak and sat there for half an hour. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in turmoil, but she finally apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Nian lie.¡± He was shocked and confused at the same time. why are you suddenly apologizing to me? ¡± Was she going to tell him some bad news? Could it be that Yingluo wanted a divorce? Nian lie¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed, and the pain was unbearable. Ning Qing lowered her head. I¡¯ve been emotionally unstable these days. Whether it wasst night or before, I¡¯ve gone too far in criticizing you. I didn¡¯t consider your situation. I¡¯m sorry. Nian lie was extremely surprised, and his expression was even more varied. Ning Qing had never seen so many emotions on his face before. Surprise, confusion, relief, joy, and confusion. She said, ¡± I thought about it a lotst night. When two people are together, not only do we need your trust and respect, but we also need my honesty and hard work. We need tomunicate in time. And I haven¡¯t been doing well these days. It was logical for her to dissect herself like this, but she was still a little embarrassed emotionally. As Nian lie listened to her, each word provoked him more than thest. He propped his body up. no, I wasn¡¯t honest enough. These things are rted to your life. I was too protective of you, so I made the decision for you. Now that she had made it clear, ning Qing was no longer nervous. ... She stood up and pushed him back onto the bed. you¡¯re in the wrong, so am I. We¡¯re even now. She was about to leave when Nian lie held her hand. His eyes were warm and earnest. you mean you¡¯ve forgiven me, right? ¡± Chapter 963 963 If you¡¯re done ying, go back (1: His carefulness hurt ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She nodded, then shook her head. Hot tears came as she said. At that moment, Nian lie didn¡¯t care if he was sick or not. He forced himself up and hugged her. ¡°You can me me for everything, ah ning, don¡¯t cry.¡± Ning Qing cried in his arms. it¡¯s not your fault. I misinterpreted you, and I didn¡¯t look at myself from your perspective. ¡°......¡± As the two of them lowered their heads, the two of them finally looked at each other sincerely. They didn¡¯t care whose fault it was, they took the me for themselves. As the two of them made up, Nian lie¡¯s condition also improved. He recovered at an astonishing speed. After she recovered, Nian lie apanied ning Qing to HE¡¯s headquarters. Because Gu nanzhi had informed them in advance, the matter was settled smoothly. They only paid a five-figure sum for the breach of contract as a token of their agreement, and the two left safely. Downstairs at the headquarters, ning Qing was in a good mood. this matter has finally been resolved! Nian Xun held her waist. He had just recovered from a serious illness, and his face was still a little pale. He smiled. if I had known that dealing with this matter would make you happy, I would have asked Lu Zhui to make the arrangements earlier. Ning Qing looked at him and smiled. do you think it¡¯s that easy? If it wasn¡¯t for me and Nan Yue, those people wouldn¡¯t have let me go so easily.¡± The difficulty of terminating a contract was not ordinary. In fact, Nian lie had experienced it before. ¡°So when you signed the contract, you added that you had to be there in person to prevent me from doing so?¡± he asked. Ning Qing was stunned. If he had not mentioned it, she would not have thought about it. Seeing that the man had stopped smiling, she took his hand and exined. you know how I was back then. Ran ran, I never thought that this day woulde. She was telling the truth. She thought that after she returned to the country for revenge, she would pick up her parents and return to the United States to spend the rest of her life there. However, Man proposes, God disposes. ns could never keep up with changes. Nian lie had always felt guilty towards her in the past. Hearing her say this, his heart ached for her even more. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past anymore.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie smiled faintly. let¡¯s go for a walk. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them held hands as they strolled along the boulevard. The sun shone through the gaps between the leaves and spread on the ground, shining on the ground. ¡°What else do you want to do next?¡± Nian lie asked in a mild tone. Ning Qing thought for a moment. I¡¯ve seen the child, terminated the contract, and also seen Gu nanzhi who¡¯s Living a Good Life now. Well, there¡¯s nothing else I want to do. When she mentioned Gu nanzhi, she realized that the person beside her was upset and turned to look at him. Nian lie was very rxed andzy. His brows didn¡¯t even move. Sensing her gaze, he curled his lips. you think I¡¯ll be angry? ¡± Ning Qing smiled. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. She was very happy that he could understand her. As she thought of this, her heart for Nian lie softened a little. Ning Qing hugged his arm and rested her head under his shoulder. Nian lie took the opportunity to intertwine his fingers with hers. After walking for a while, she made up her mind and said to him,¡±we¡¯ve had enough fun. Let¡¯s go back.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie had thought that she still needed time to digest the news about her parents. He didn¡¯t expect her to suggest going back to Ying city. Ning Qing could read his mind. don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m ready. In fact, there was not much to prepare. Just like what Gu nanzhi had said, her parents did everything they could to treat her well. Why would she mind? It didn¡¯t matter if they were blood-rted or not. What was important was that their love for her was unparalleled. Nian lie could sense her determination. The two of them faced each other and smiled at each other in tacit understanding. ¡°If you want to go back, then go back.¡± Chapter 964 964 The child bestowed by the heavens (1: Ying city. The ning family. The ning family¡¯s parents had known that ning Qing and Nian lie wereing back early in the morning, so they went out to buy groceries happily. When ning Qing and Nian lie returned to the familiar neighborhood, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with passion. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, ning,¡± Nian lie consoled her. She nodded, adjusted her mood, and walked in. Standing in front of her house, she didn¡¯t open the door with her key but knocked instead. There were voices inside, followed by the sound of footsteps approaching. Ning Qing took a deep breath and the door opened. When mother ning saw that it was ning Qing and Nian lie, she grinned from ear to ear. I told you it was the two of them, but you didn¡¯t believe me, ¡± she said to father ning while pulling ning Qing¡¯s arm. you child, why did you knock on the door when you¡¯re back home? ¡± Ning Qing looked at her mother¡¯s gentle face and rushed up to her. mother ... Mother ning was shocked and patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± You¡¯ve gone out to y and you¡¯re still missing me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were teary as she shook her head. Mother ning looked at Nian lie and pointed at ning Qing. The other party did not say anything. mother, Qingqing, let¡¯s go in first. Only then did ning Qing let go of her mother and led her into the house. Father ning was folding some vegetables at the table and beckoned for the two to sit down. However, ning Qing knelt down in front of the two of them. Mr. And Mrs. Ning were shocked. They quickly went to help her up. what are you doing, child? ¡± ¡°Father, mother, you¡¯ve worked hard all these years!¡± Ning Qing kowtowed and cried. Father ning and mother ning looked at each other. Father ning said, ¡± what do you want to say? get up first. Why are you still kneeling on the ground? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Qing Qing, get up!¡± Ning Qing shook her head and sobbed. you two have worked hard for half of your lives just to take care of me and my sister. I was insensible and did so many things that hurt you. I, Zhenzhen, am ungrateful! Father ning and mother ning trembled and looked at Nian lie in surprise. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were serious. He nodded, confirming their guess. Both of them looked sad. Mother ning held ning Qing and said, ¡± don¡¯t cry, Qingqing. You¡¯re my precious daughter, and you¡¯ll always be! Ning Qing looked at her mother, who was also in tears. you¡¯re just like your sister. You¡¯ve always been very obedient and well-behaved. The first time I saw the two of you, I knew that the two of you were a gift from the heavens. Yingluo, you¡¯re both my pride and joy. ¡°Mother!¡± Qingqing, I¡¯ve been very strict with you all these years. I¡¯ve meddled with you a lot, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve never despised you. Mr. Ning¡¯s eyes were red. Ning Qing turned around and threw herself into her father¡¯s arms. I know, Zhenzhen. I know everything, dad! I¡¯m strict with you because I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll go down the wrong path. I¡¯ve been using the wrong methods all these years. Will you me me? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. How can I me you? I want to thank you and mom for giving me and my sister a home, Yingying!¡± If they hadn¡¯t brought her back to the ning family, ning Qing couldn¡¯t imagine what her future with ning su would be like! Her eyes were red, and tears kept flowing. it was you and mom who gave us aplete and happy family! You¡¯re the ones who made us happy, and I¡¯m very grateful to Yingluo and very d to have you as my parents!¡± Mother ning turned her head away, and father ning couldn¡¯t hold back his tears either. ¡°In the future, I will be filial to you and mom. No matter what happens in the future, you will always be the best parents!¡± Mother ning turned around and hugged ning Qing tightly from behind. Father ning lowered his head and took the mother and daughter into his arms. This family had finally won everyone¡¯s honesty, and they finally had the most genuine feelings of touching and happiness. Chapter 965 965 Don¡¯t think too badly of things (1: Nian lie stood at the side, but he didn¡¯t stop the family from expressing their feelings. He was also touched. He knew very little about the bonds between family. Because he was born in the Nian family, from the time he could remember, everything had been set in stone, and he had no right to change it. He also thought that he would spend the rest of his life like this. He just had to meet her. When the three of them had cried enough, father ning and mother ning held ning Qing¡¯s arms and said, ¡± good child, get up. Ning Qing wiped her tears dry and propped up her sore and weak legs. : Qingqing, how did you know about this: ¡°mother ning asked after they had calmed down: After she finished speaking, she deliberately nced at Nian lie. Nian lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. mom, it wasn¡¯t me. Ning Qing leaned into her mother¡¯s arms. Her eyes and nose were still red. mom, he didn¡¯t say it, ¡± she replied in a muffled voice. it was sister. Mr. Ning frowned. didn¡¯t you two go on a trip? How did you see Hansu?¡± Ning Qing skipped over the Cold War with Nian lie and told them the whole story. She was afraid that her parents would be sad, so she didn¡¯t tell them about ning SU¡¯s attitude. Father ning remained silent after hearing Ning Xi¡¯s exnation. Mother ning hugged Qing Qing tightly and said sadly, ¡± no wonder that child mes us. It¡¯s been almost seven years. She¡¯s still alive. None of us know who Qianqian is. One had to know how painful it was to be forgotten by one¡¯s loved ones! Ning Qing had always felt guilty towards ning su, but after theirst argument, she suddenly felt that ning su was no longer the same person as before. Her heart ached at the thought, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. She only consoled mother ning. sister might have gone through a lot, but she won¡¯t hate you and father. Don¡¯t be sad. Mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow. Father ning sighed and looked at ning Qing. it seems that she has long known about her birth and has a grudge against me and your mother for hiding the truth. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t forgive us so easily. ¡°I won¡¯t! I¡¯m very clear about how mom and dad have treated us all these years. Sister is also very clear about this! She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡± She was very serious and anxious. dad, you have to believe me and sister. She used to love us so much. Those memories will not change. She will definitelye back to us! ¡°......¡± Facing ning Qing like this, the other three people present were all worried. Seeing how excited ning Qing was, Nian lie pursed his thin lips. seven years is indeed a long time. Perhaps ning su has gone through something that has changed her personality and appearance, but a person¡¯s heart will never change. ¡°Yes!¡± Ning Qing said. she has been hidden from our eyes for so many years. It¡¯s normal for her to mind. ¡°......¡± dad, mom, and Qingqing, ¡± Nian lie said seriously. let¡¯s not think too badly of this. Ning Qing nodded, her eyes bright. that¡¯s right. Sister must have encountered a lot of things. She can¡¯t ept us now, but that doesn¡¯t mean she can¡¯t in the future. father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely bring her home, ¡± she assured, holding tightly onto the hands of her parents. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s promise did not give the two much confidence. However, they didn¡¯t want to hurt ning Qing, so they forced a smile. Mr. Ning thought of the scene when he met ning su. His daughter had been cold and heartless. if she has her own life, ¡± he said, ¡± I don¡¯t have to disturb her. as long as she¡¯s doing well, it doesn¡¯t really matter if shees back to us or not, ¡± Mrs ning said while wiping her cheeks. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she was even more determined to bring ning su back. Chapter 966 966 She doesn¡¯t seem to like me being with you (1: As ning Qing wanted to spend time with her parents, Nian lie stayed with her at the ning residence for a night. When she returned to Qing Yuan the next day, ning Qing was in a hurry to find ning su. She gave Gu nanzhi a call. ¡°You really don¡¯t know where my sister is?¡± my young miss, she disappeared after you two quarreled that day. I¡¯m really not lying to you! The man was helpless. Ning Qing did not give up. she came to find you when the Lou family was in trouble. It means that she trusts you. Gu nanzhi felt so wronged. ¡°She didn¡¯t trust me. She was certain that I wouldn¡¯t betray her.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning, don¡¯t tell me you really think we¡¯re friends? How do you want me to put it? Yingluo and I only knew each other because of the Gu family and you.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. Gu nanzhi, you¡¯d better not lie to me. ¡°Do I still dare to lie to you now?¡± After that, ning Qing hung up the phone. She had not heard any news about ning su, which made her feel very upset. Just then, Nian lie walked toward her. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked in a low voice when he saw how frustrated she was. no news? ¡± Ning Qing scratched her head. yeah. She didn¡¯t know where ning su would hide. She ignored her messages and phone calls. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to be found by her. Nian lie wrapped his arms around her from behind. the world is so big, ¡± he said gently. it¡¯s not easy to find a person. Ning Qing was already unhappy. it¡¯s normal that I can¡¯t find her, but aren¡¯t you here? ¡± The sudden change in direction made Nian lie¡¯s mind pause. ¡°......¡± the Nian family¡¯s businesses are spread all over the country and overseas. Help me find her. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll get some news soon. Ning Qing was too impatient, and Nian lie could not refuse. ¡°I naturally sent people to look for him, but it wasn¡¯t that fast.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Xi kissed the side of her face. don¡¯t be too anxious. I¡¯ll let you know when I get some news, okay? ¡± Ning Qing was still in a dilemma, but seeing how concerned Nian lie was, she didn¡¯t want to put pressure on him. okay. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart ached. Ning Qing leaned on his chest and lowered her voice. I just want to find her and ask her toe back to meet our parents. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. Aren¡¯t you the one who wants to see him?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and frowned. we parted on bad termsst time. I always felt that she had a bad opinion of you and me. Nian lie¡¯s breath turned cold. He was afraid of scaring ning Qing, so he deliberately restrained himself. what do you mean? ¡± Ning Qing thought about the past. she doesn¡¯t seem to like me being with you. In the past, every time she contacted me, it was to pay attention to our progress. She also told me that she was the one who kidnapped me three years ago! Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. what time three years ago? ¡± Ning Qing propped herself up. it was the day you announced our divorce and you came to save me after that. Nian lie¡¯s expression was solemn. Of course he remembered. How could he not remember? The woman wearing a mask had not hurt ning Qing at all, but she had stabbed him! At that time, he had already noticed it. However, he never thought that it would be ning su, who hade back to life. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about?¡± Her slender hand waved in front of her eyes. Nian Yu was dazed. She caught it and smiled. nothing. I was just a little surprised. I¡¯m surprised too, ¡± ning Qing said. she kept asking me to go with her. She doesn¡¯t care about my parents or what I think. She¡¯s just stubborn. In other words, he didn¡¯t want her to be with Nian lie anymore. But why? Nian lie had previously exined that there was nothing going on between him and ning su. So why was her sister so against him? Chapter 967 967 Are you still angry at me for your Madam? Nian Xi caressed the side of her face. don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ve lost weight recently because you worry about these things all day. He felt light in his arms. Ning Qing wrapped her arms around his neck, her irritation swept away. I know. Nian lie carried her to the bed and covered her with the nket patiently. sleep for a while. I¡¯ll apany you. She nodded and obediently closed her eyes. Nian Xi caressed her hair and lowered his eyes. In his gentleness, there was a glow of confidence and worry. ** When Nian lie said that he was looking for ning su, he was really looking for her. However, ning su had disappeared without a trace. They had been searching for him for two months, but they still couldn¡¯t find him. Midsummer had arrived in Ying city, and the temperature was scorching hot. The rainy season didn¡¯te. Instead, they were waiting for an uninvited guest. * In the president¡¯s office at the Nian Corporation. The air was fresh, but it was abnormally scorching. Lu Zhui hurriedly brought in two cups of coffee and sipped them quickly. The woman¡¯s legs were fair and white. She wore ck high heels and crossed them together. Her faintly exposed skin was very attractive. Her bright red lips were half-curved, her short hair was close to her ears, and her exaggerated earrings set off her nobility and extraordinariness. In front of therge study table, Nian lie¡¯s body was cold, his handsome face grave, and he didn¡¯t move an inch. ¡°Miss Lou,¡± His low and hoarse voice attracted the woman¡¯s attention. Lou qingyue¡¯s lips curled up, and her smile was perfect. Mr. Nian, long time no see. It had indeed been a long time. She had not seen him since the end of the National jewelry designpetition. ¡°What business do you have with me, Miss Lou?¡± Nian lie ignored the deeper meaning in her words and asked directly. Mr. Nian, what do you think I¡¯m here for? ¡± Nian Yu frowned, his aura cold. He picked up the documents at the side and said without holding back, ¡± I¡¯m very busy. Since Miss Lou is free, let¡¯s not waste my time. With that, he used one hand to press the internal line to call Lu Zhui in to take the woman away. Lou qingyue stood up unhurriedly. Her eyes were seductive. Mr. Nian, you¡¯re so heartless. Is it because you already have a wife that you don¡¯t allow women to get close to you? ¡± ¡°......¡± She covered her mouth andughed, her stepszy. is the woman in your family a tigress? I just want to talk about some serious business with you and you won¡¯t allow me to stay with you for a while? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s tone was cold and very formal. ¡°My wife is open-minded, but as a husband, it¡¯smon to reject women from getting close.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s smile became even more charming. is that so? Mr. Nian is such a good husband. She walked around the desk and came to his side. She pressed one hand on the edge of the desk and leaned her slender waist firmly. ¡°I¡¯m so envious that she has a man like you who likes her.¡± A hand was ced on Nian lie¡¯s shoulder. He frowned subconsciously and wanted to push her away. However, he did not. He raised his cold, ck eyes and put down the documents in his hands. He said in his usual cold voice, ¡± Miss Lou is so outstanding. The men around her should be like fish in the river. There are too many to count. Lou qingyue¡¯s expression changed. Did he mean to say that she was dirty and used? They were both thousand-year-old foxes. Lou qingyue would not be provoked into retreating by a single sentence from him. She squeezed his shoulders, her expression innocent and aggrieved. we¡¯re both grown men and women. It¡¯s normal for us tofort each other and solve each other¡¯s needs. Mr. Nian, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll fall for you, do you? ¡± Nian lie looked at her coldly. Miss Lou, do you mean it? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s lips twitched. She simply sat on hisp while he was unprepared. She wrapped her arms around him and winked at him. ¡°Why? are you still angry at me for your Madam?¡± Chapter 968 968 Lou qingyue seduced Nian lie (1: As soon as she wrapped her arms around his neck, a cold aura emerged from her body. Lou qingyue ignored him and said, ¡± say it. Are you still angry? ¡± Nian lie suppressed the urge to do so. He buried the murderous look in his eyes and moved his thin lips. you sent people to kidnap her. They hurt her hand and almost took her life. ¡°That was all my brother¡¯s doing. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s words made it clear. my brother has been sticking to me since he was young and doesn¡¯t allow anyone to bully me. But my hand was injured because of her, and my brother was angry, so he came to look for her. After she finished speaking, she showed Nian lie her hand. Her fingertips were painted ck, which made her hands look even whiter. Her fingers were slender, but there was a faint scar on the back of her hand. Although it was faint, it could be seen if one looked carefully. ¡°......¡± Nian lie lowered his gaze and she acted coquettishly. ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? I¡¯m also a victim.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t hug her. Instead, he clenched his fists tightly. He didn¡¯t know how she had injured her hand. He only knew that the man called Lou Chi had almost made ning Qing bleed! The veins on the back of his hands bulged as he thought of this, and his face remained calm. ¡°How did you get hurt?¡± He seemed to be concerned, which made the woman chuckle. it¡¯s all because of her Savior. She said that I was blocking her way to the championship, so she stabbed me on the dining table. Nian lie didn¡¯t believe her at all. is that so? ¡± he replied casually. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s smile was so flirtatious, but her expression immediately changed. besides, even if my brother hurt her, haven¡¯t you already punished him? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Is one hand not enough?¡± That¡¯s right. Back then, Nian Yu was filled with hatred. He did everything he could to bring Lou Chi back from the capital to Ying city and had one of his hands chopped off. But how could one hand pay for all the blood ning Qing had? Even if he died, he couldn¡¯t bepared to a single strand of ning Qing¡¯s hair! There was a hint of fierceness between Nian lie¡¯s brows, but Lou qingyue didn¡¯t see it. A man like Nian lie was cold and aloof to everyone, and he didn¡¯t allow anyone to approach him. She had known about it many years ago. However, it was his cold personality that piqued her interest. She exhaled gently. I wonder if Mr. Nian is in the mood to discuss a coboration with me? ¡± Nian lie sat up straight. He didn¡¯t hold her waist or touch her. what cooperation? ¡± he asked. Lou qingyue¡¯s smile was unrestrained. She had a feeling that she had seeded. I know. Because you disappeared for a long time, the Nian Corporation must have had a lot of ups and downs recently. Compared to when it was at its peak, it¡¯s not just one or two times worse. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. The Nian family¡¯s situation had not been very good recently. It wasn¡¯t just because he had influenced the Nian family, but also because the Nian family had been obstructed in many ways in secret. However, he didn¡¯t tell anyone. Other than Lu Zhui, even Nian che didn¡¯t know that the Nian Corporation was facing so many difficulties. The fact that this woman knew about Yingluo meant that she had put in a lot of effort on him. Nian lie¡¯s face was cold. how did you know? ¡± This was a silent agreement. Lou qingyue¡¯s confidence increased. ¡°How can I not know? After all, I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on Mr. Nian for a long time. The Nian Corporation is in a crisis, and there are constant internal disputes. I¡¯m sure we need a strong enough force to settle the opinions of those people about you.¡± The man didn¡¯t say a word. His slightly tight jawline was clear, and the beauty of abstinence was damn attractive! Lou qingyue¡¯s Red lips moved closer. and I¡¯m very willing to be your helper. Chapter 969 969 A straightforward p in the face (1: ¡°What do you want?: Nian lie didn¡¯t deny it immediately. Lou qingyue chuckled. Her delicate female voice was soul-stirring. what else can I ask for? it¡¯s all for your sake, Mr. Nian. ¡°......¡± Her red lips were very close to his, extremely seductive, and they gently brushed against the side of his face, moving to his ear. ¡°I want you. Can I?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and sexy. I¡¯m married. Lou qingyueughed again. so what if you¡¯re married? We¡¯re all adults. Nian lie, you know what I mean.¡± Nian Xi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He grabbed her hand, which was unbuttoning his shirt. I don¡¯t understand. Lou qingyue sensed that something was wrong. She propped up her body and faced him. She could not see a trace of emotion on his cold face. However, with her charm and the conditions she had offered, she did not believe that he would not be moved! The woman adjusted her posture and rebuked him, ¡± don¡¯t pretend that you don¡¯t understand. She can¡¯t help you in any way. Besides, her hand has been like that, and her body has always been in poor condition. I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t even give you a child. Nian lie, you¡¯re a smart man. Love isn¡¯t everything. Besides, we don¡¯t know how long love canst. It might be a year, half a year, or even a month. ¡°......¡± people like us shouldn¡¯t consider feelings. She will only be a burden to you. Why don¡¯t you let her go and let yourself go? ¡± She held her chin up high, looking determined to win, with a bit of alms and strong affection. Nian lie, you¡¯re an ambitious man. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s worthy of a man like you. Do you understand? ¡± The man didn¡¯t move, not even his eyebrows. In an instant, Lou qingyue saw the look of disgust in his eyes. She was stunned. Before she could react, Nian lie waved his hand heavily and pushed her off his body. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t control herself. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie looked down on her, no longer hiding his disgust and disdain for her. I thought you were from the Lou family. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re vicious, but you should at least know what courtesy, justice, and shame are. However, Miss Lou even seduced a married man. It seems that I¡¯ve overestimated you. Lou qingyue was so angry that her face twisted. am I wrong? ¡± It¡¯s useless for you to guard that woman! She¡¯s of no use to you!¡± it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether she¡¯s useful to my career, ¡± Nian lie retorted. but you¡¯ll only lower your status by doing this! Lou qingyue got up and stared at him angrily, as if she wanted to dig a hole in his body. Nian Xi sat upright like a mountain, his eyes so sharp that it sent chills down one¡¯s spine. moreover, Lou qingyue, you don¡¯t have the right to mention her in front of me. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. She was so angry that sheughed. I¡¯m kind enough to lead the Lou family and help you be the Overlord of the country¡¯s business circle. Do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± Nian lie red at her coldly without any warmth. to tell you the truth, the Lou family is now under my control. Lou LAN and Lou si have disappeared without a trace. It¡¯s impossible for them to return, let alone protect the woman behind you! ¡°......¡± After saying these words, Lou qingyue¡¯s confidence increased. She wouldn¡¯t allow herself to be down and out, especially in front of this man. ¡°Are you really not afraid of making the entire Lou family your enemy just for a woman?¡± she questioned coldly. Although Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t afraid of Nian lie¡¯s sudden rise, she was reminded of the bone-chilling coldness. Her pupils shrank and a dark blue color shed across her eyes. Chapter 970 970 Madam went to the hospital (1: He took two steps forward and stood in front of her. His terrifying coldness made the woman¡¯s back shiver. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about being enemies with the Lou family for the time being. Do you think you can take down the entire Lou family with just you? Hehe.¡± A sneer filled with ridicule. Lou qingyue was so angry that her body trembled. Her beautiful eyes were no longer there, but they were filled with resentment. Nian lie pressed the internal line.e in and take her away. Lou qingyue was so angry that her face twisted. Nian lie, don¡¯t go too far! I¡¯m Lou qingyue!¡± The man ignored her and turned to walk back to the lounge. Lu Zhui came in with his subordinates and guarded Lou qingyue on both sides. ¡°Don¡¯t bring anyone to my ce in the future,¡± Nian lie reprimanded coldly as he tugged at his tie. Lu Zhui was sweating profusely. yes. He turned around and said, ¡± Miss Lou, please. Lou qingyue red at Nian lie. In the end, she maintained the attitude of ady from a wealthy family. are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? ¡± Nian lie walked into the lounge without turning back.¡± The bodyguards on both sides held the woman down. The woman was flustered and exasperated. don¡¯t touch me! ¡°Please go ahead, before my young master gets angry.¡± Lou qingyue gritted her teeth in hatred. She red at the door of the resting room, turned around, and left in anger. Lu Zhui wiped the sweat on his forehead and walked quietly to the lounge. He knocked on the door tentatively. young master, young master? young master? ¡± The door suddenly opened, and something flew straight at his face. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu Zhui pulled down the thing above his head and realized that it was a shirt. Nian Xi had taken off all her clothes, and the man felt ashamed of his inferiority when he saw the lines of her back. Lu Zhui swallowed his saliva and heard him say,¡±take it and throw it away.¡± &Nbsp; ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Does Miss Lou need someone to look after her?¡± he asked, grabbing her clothes. Nian lie turned around and gave him a cold look. He immediately understood. He picked up the clothes and pants on the floor, turned around, and left quickly. Nian lie was disgusted enough. That woman reeked of perfume, but no matter how expensive the perfume was, it could not hide the vileness and greed in her bones. The man walked into the bathroom, took a quick shower, and changed into a clean set of clothes. As soon as she left the lounge, the phone on her desk rang. He nced at the screen and immediately picked it up. His voice was no longer as cold as before. ¡°Ning, are you bored at home?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m not Madam.¡± The servant was trembling. Nian lie frowned and asked coldly, ¡± what¡¯s the matter? ¡± it¡¯s like this. Madam hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. Her stomach hurt badly just now, so we immediately sent her to the hospital. Stomach pain? Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were cold. what happened? did you catch a cold? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! We just arrived at the hospital. Madam was not feeling well in the car and even vomited acid water. She¡¯s being examined now.¡± you guys keep an eye on her: ¡± Nian lie ordered: I¡¯ll be right there. After hanging up the phone, Nian Jin walked out in a hurry. Downstairs, he gave Nian che a call and asked him toe back to handle some documents. Then, he got into his car and headed to the hospital. A car was parked at the end of the road. In the car, they stared at the back of the car with resentment. ¡°Miss Lou, how does it feel to be chased out?¡± The cold greeting made Lou qingyue even angrier. if you don¡¯t speak, no one will think that you¡¯re mute! Lou Chi¡¯s lips twitched coldly. One of his hands was wearing an artificial limb, which gave him a strange and terrifying feeling. ¡°That woman is so charming.¡± Nian lie¡¯s hurry was enough to show how much he cared about ning Qing. ¡°So what if he loves her?¡± Lou qingyue mocked, filled with hatred. That woman¡¯s daughter is not worthy!¡± Lou Chi narrowed his eyes. why do I feel like you¡¯re jealous? ¡± Chapter 971 971 Nian lie, do you like children? He pulled the woman over and made her fall on his chest. He looked at her with his narrow eyes. you¡¯re interested in that man? ¡± Something shed in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes. She pped his hand away angrily. ha, I¡¯m interested in many men. What do you think? ¡± The man¡¯s face darkened at her ambiguous answer. Lou qingyue suppressed her anger. Forget it. She still needed him. She couldn¡¯t offend him too much. She changed her expression and leaned against his chest. we were just putting on an act. Besides, he has already rejected me. I, Lou qingyue, will not look for him a second time. Lou Chi was expressionless. She smiled and said, ¡± they bullied me like this. Don¡¯t you feel bad for me? ¡± The man was silent for a long time and hugged her with his unbroken hand. my heart hurts. Why wouldn¡¯t I? ¡± I¡¯m the only one who loves you.¡± Lou qingyue wrapped her arms around his neck. since you feel heartache, then help me take revenge. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were vicious. this time, ah Chi, you can do whatever you want. You can do whatever you want, as long as you kill her. The man understood and smiled coldly, nting a kiss on her red lips. ¡°Then I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± After saying that, regardless of the asion and the driver in front of him, he unzipped the zipper and pressed the woman down. ¡°......¡± Disgust shed across Lou qingyue¡¯s face. However, she remembered that he had promised her, so she could only let him suffer for thest time. The charming scenery bloomed in this small space. Conspiracy and death were triggered at the first touch. * In the hospital, Nian lie¡¯s footsteps were hurried. He was on the phone as he searched for someone. Sir, Madam is in the ward. You should go and take a look yourself. Nian lie¡¯s heart sank when he heard the servant¡¯s tone. He walked to the front of the ward. He was very nervous, but he had to sort out his mood and push the door open. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stood by the window, her body thin and slender, as if a gust of wind could blow her away. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her. He went over to hug her. ah ning, it¡¯s alright now. He consoled her. She pursed her lips and said in a soft voice, ¡± you¡¯re here. ¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was too soft, and Nian lie¡¯s heart tightened. He didn¡¯t even dare to ask her what was wrong. He hugged her and rubbed her hair. There was a long silence. He noticed that her gaze was looking into the distance, at the garden downstairs where people were ying. That area was specially set up for children. It was filled with entertainment facilities, so that sick and hospitalized children could y with other children. ¡°Nian lie, do you like children?¡± ning Qing suddenly asked as she looked at the children. Her words made Nian lie feel as if he had been ced in an ice cer. Why would she mention the child? Could it be that the physical examination just now had touched on her sad matter again? Nian Ying was extremely afraid, his heart was filled with bitterness. He hugged her tightly and said with certainty,¡±I don¡¯t need a child.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to give her such an answer. She turned around in his arms. why? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. I only need you. I don¡¯t need children. Children are very annoying and need someone to look after them all the time. Parents have to put in a lot of effort to raise and teach them. I don¡¯t like to do all this, so you don¡¯t have to worry about children. He had said it so seriously and with such certainty that ning Qing could not tell what he was thinking. Unwilling to give up, she pointed at the children ying downstairs and said in an unusually anxious tone, ¡± don¡¯t you think the children are very cute? Look, they¡¯re so young, they¡¯re the fruit of their parents ¡°love. Every couple would want to have their own children!¡± Chapter 972 972 I¡¯m actually pregnant Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened and his heart ached. Coincidentally, he saw her slightly red eyes. She had cried. Nian lie felt even more upset. He didn¡¯t dare to show it. I don¡¯t like children, ¡± he said firmly. ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like anyone¡¯s child, and I don¡¯t want to waste my time and energy on teaching the child!¡± He added, afraid that she would overthink it. Ning Qing was not touched by his words. Instead, she red at him angrily, her eyes red. Nian lie could sense that something was wrong with her. ning, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why did she keep talking to him about the child? Ning Qing was depressed. The more she looked at him, the more she felt aggrieved as he swore that he didn¡¯t want the child even though he didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°Nothing much! You¡¯re so stupid!¡± shut up! she shouted and pushed him away. She turned around and left, leaving Nian lie with a dazed look on his face. When he finally reacted, he hurriedly chased after her. The servant looked at him, a little speechless. Sir, please. Nian lie didn¡¯t even look at her. what are you standing here for? ¡± Still not going after Madam?¡± What if there was an ident? The servant boldly put her arms around him and revealed an expression that was difficult to exin. Nian lie¡¯s sharp eyes shot over. tell me the truth! The servant sighed. Sir, Madam has already made it so obvious. Why can¡¯t you tell? ¡± What did he see? ¡°Madam is pregnant.¡± Boom¨C A bolt of lightning struck the man¡¯s head. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes widened, and his expression was dull, as if he had been frozen. The servant continued. Madam is already nine weeks pregnant, and the fetus is in good condition. It¡¯s just that Madam¡¯s pregnancy reactions are a little serious, so the doctor said that she needs to take good care of herself. ¡°During this period of time, Furen¡¯s appetite has not been good and she is also sleepy. I do not know if you have noticed Zhenzhen.¡± after the checkup, Madam couldn¡¯t even believe it herself. It was the doctor Who told her so many times that she was so happy that she cried. Then, she asked us to call you and tell you toe to the hospital. I think she wanted to tell you the good news immediately. Who knew that this man, who was usually good at strategizing and reading people¡¯s minds, actually didn¡¯t understand Madam¡¯s explicit and suggestive hints at all and angered her away. It could only be exined as being overly concerned. Well, that was the only exnation. The maid was still talking. you usually sleep with Madam. Why didn¡¯t you notice anything unusual about her? Hey, hey, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go find her!¡± For the first time, the man was so happy that he panicked in front of the servant. The speed of his running was so fast that the people in the corridor were amazed. ¡°......¡± She was pregnant! She was actually pregnant! He thought about it and thought that there was something wrong with her hand or body, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be her pregnancy! Nian lie was so overjoyed that he couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his lips. How could he have expected that she, who was determined to be infertile, would actually be pregnant again! Was this because the heavens pitied him and wanted to give him a wife and child in the future? He was really stupid. She had just mentioned the child, and he actually thought that she was sad! When he couldn¡¯t find ning Qing anywhere, Nian lie¡¯s joy turned into worry. He called her one after another, but she didn¡¯t answer any of his calls. He was extremely afraid that something would happen to her as soon as she got pregnant. He immediately called Lu Zhui and sent a group of people to look for her around the hospital. In the end, he found her at the children¡¯s yground at the bottom of the hospital. The woman was squatting on the ground with a small ball in her hand. In front of her was a child of one or two years old, smiling sweetly at her. ¡°Little friend, here¡¯s your ball.¡± ¡°Thank you, aunty ~¡± Chapter 973 973 You are going to be: father (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart melted. She touched his head. go and y. She nced to her side and saw that the man was already approaching. She couldn¡¯t run away, so she didn¡¯t run. She sat down on the low chair beside her and ignored him. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, how can you run around?¡± Ning Qing held her chin and pretended not to see him. Nian lie sighed softly and sat down beside her, watching the children y with her. I used to think that if I had a child with you, he would be very happy because he has a mother like you. It¡¯s just a pity. ¡°......¡± because of my mistakes, you¡¯ve lost your confidence in me and your body has be like this. I often think that I¡¯ve made too many mistakes and sinned. It¡¯s already God¡¯s pity to have you now. I can¡¯t ask for more. He looked at ning Qing, his eyes gentle and deep. It made her feel at ease, but at the same time, she could feel his seemingly calm but turbulent heart. it¡¯s just that, ah ning, the truth has proven that God isn¡¯t too bad to me. He probably just pitied me. But it¡¯s good that he pitied me. At least I still have you. Tears welled up in ning Tingting¡¯s eyes. She thought of what he had said in the ward. She pretended to be angry. you said that you don¡¯t like children. You don¡¯t want him at all! After she finished speaking, she felt so aggrieved that tears fell. Nian lie had no choice but to reach out to hold her hand, but she dodged him. His dark eyes were deep. do you really think I don¡¯t want children? ¡± Ning Qing turned her head away and did not answer. ¡°Ah ning, you know,¡± he said with a sigh. Ning Qing said angrily, ¡± I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know! ¡°But you clearly know why I said I don¡¯t want children.¡± Because of her health, and because of her past, she had been hurt too much. Even though he knew that she would asionally look envious when she saw other people with her child, and his heart ached, he could only pretend not to see it. There were many things that could be changed in this world. But there were still many things that could not be changed. For example, she didn¡¯t love him. For example, life, old age, illness, and death. Her body had already reached such a state, how could he force her to do more? He looked at her affectionately and patiently. of course, it¡¯d be best if we could have another child. I also hope that our family can be more perfect and blissful now, but ah ning, to me, you¡¯re my family. It¡¯s not necessary to have a child, and it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want it. The one I care about has always been you. Ning Wenqing couldn¡¯t stop crying. It seemed that she had be more sentimental with the arrival of the child. She was happy, sad, happy, and sad. After a long while, she raised her head and looked at him with tears in her eyes. Nian lie, ¡± she said weakly, ¡± we have a child. The man¡¯s eyes were hot and he curved his lips. ¡°You¡¯re going to be a father.¡± Ning Qing threw herself into his arms and sobbed. don¡¯t cry, ¡± he consoled her while patting her back. this is a good thing. The best thing. ¡°En!¡± in the future, you have to be responsible for the child and even more so for yourself. You can¡¯t be willful anymore. You¡¯ll make all of us worry if you run around like you did today, understand? ¡± Ning Qing kept nodding her head. She stopped crying and withdrew from his arms. have you told mom and dad? ¡± Nian Yuughed. you¡¯re angry at me and ran away. Of course, I¡¯d think that you went home toin to our parents. Chapter 974 974 It¡¯s time for you to look for her (1: Ning Qing bit her lip. I¡¯m not that childish! Nian lie indulged her and wiped her tears away with his fingers. yes, you¡¯re not childish. After all, you¡¯re already the mother of my child. At the mention of children, ning Qing ced her hand on her t stomach. Her expression was one of surprise and disbelief. Nian lie, I¡¯m so happy. all her words were condensed into one sentence. She did not expect that after all that she had gone through, her weak body could still give birth to a new life. ¡°I thought there was no hope, but he still came.¡± She looked at Nian lie sentimentally. do you think he came back to us because he knows that we¡¯re sad and doesn¡¯t want us to have any more regrets? ¡± Nian lie caressed her long hair. whether or not she is, I will definitely cherish this child. Ning Qing smiled and leaned into his arms. They cuddled together for a long time. let¡¯s go home, ¡± Nian Jing said. mom and dad are worried. It was only then that ning Qing remembered that she had been throwing a tantrum and that she had not informed them that he was here. alright. Nian lie carried her in his arms. She was shy and buried her head in his chest. When she returned to Qing Yuan, father ning and mother ning were already there. When they saw ning Qing, they rushed up to her. where did you go? ¡± How¡¯s your body? What did the doctor say? You¡¯re really pregnant?¡± The series of questions overwhelmed ning Qing. Nian Ying exined everything to her calmly. After knowing that she was indeed pregnant, both her parents were shocked. Ning Qing thought they were overjoyed. She held their hands and said, ¡± father, mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of him this time. The past would not repeat itself, and it could not. Mother ning came back to her senses and looked at ning Qing, her eyes filled with warmth. as long as you¡¯re fine, your father and I will be at ease. You just have to protect our child, ran ran. ¡°I will,¡± Ning Qing replied with a smile. Mr. Ning also secretly reminded Nian lie, ¡± you must be careful this time. Qingqing¡¯s health is like this. You have to take good care of her and don¡¯t let anything happen to her. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of her and the child.¡± Nian lie promised. After the incident, Nian lie specially found a doctor for ning Qing to re-examine her body. He found out that her current physical condition was stable, but her body was slightly weak and needed to be supplemented with sufficient nutrition. Otherwise, it could easily cause insufficient nutrition for the fetus, which could very likely lead to a miscarriage. So, even though two months had passed since the first three months, Nian lie and the ning family¡¯s parents were extremely worried. They had ordered the entire Qing Yuan to keep an eye on ning Qing¡¯s condition at all times. As for ning Qing, she epted the fact that they valued the child and cooperated with Nian lie, spending the first three months at home. Other than feeling a little bored and bored, she felt that everything was going well. However, some people were happy, while others were sad. Ning Qing¡¯s pregnancy was not deliberately hidden from the public. So, whether it was Lou si or Lou qingyue, everyone knew that ning Qing was pregnant with Nian lie¡¯s child. In a certain five-star hotel. The woman was so angry that she pushed the things on the table away. she¡¯s pregnant! The subordinate stood at the side, not daring to say anything. On the sofa opposite her was a tall man. The man had no reaction to her anger. Lou qingyue red at him, feeling uneasy. Damn Lou Chi, I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s been doing these days. He clearly told me to do things without restraint. It¡¯s already been a month and there¡¯s no movement at all! Now, when she thought of the time ning Qing spent with Nian lie, as well as the unborn child, the anger in her heart spreadyer byyer! She would never let them be so happy! The woman¡¯s cold eyes fell on the man, and she softened her tone. it¡¯s time for you to go find her. Chapter 975 975 I only care about the child (1) The man¡¯s face was expressionless. There was no expression on his cold face. He didn¡¯t answer or reject her. Lou qingyue walked around the desk and came in front of him. you¡¯ve already gained her trust. It¡¯s easy to get close to her. So, I need you to help me. Her following words disappeared from the man¡¯s ears. However, those vicious words did not stir up any ripples in his eyes, as if he had only heard ¡± the weather is not bad today. He didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lou qingyue looked down and was a little annoyed. did you hear me? ¡± The man was disdainful of her. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t control herself. She crossed her arms. don¡¯t forget who saved your life back then. Even if I ask you to return your life to me, you should do so without any hesitation! Just like that, the iceberg-like man finally made a move and turned to look at her. Lou qingyue knew that he had agreed. She raised her chin like a proud peacock. someone will tell you about her travel arrangements. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t waste time. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for your good news.¡± ¡°......¡± The man got up, put on his sweater hat, put his hands in his pockets, and walked out. Lou qingyue looked at his back, and her expression became more and more sinister. * Garden of elegance. Nian lie held ning Qing in his arms and patiently coaxed her to eat some nutritional supplements. Ning Qing had been bored these days and had forced herself to eat these every day, so her appetite was still not good. She rejected him. I¡¯m not eating. ¡°Eat more. You¡¯re too skinny. It¡¯s not good for the child and yourself.¡± Nian lie coaxed her patiently. Ning Qing took another sip and frowned. Her stomach felt sour. She jumped out of his arms and rushed to the bathroom. Nian Jue was so scared that he put his arms around her, afraid that she would bump into something, and followed her to the toilet. Seeing that she had vomited, he immediately asked for water. ¡°Are you feeling very ufortable?¡± He patted ning Qing¡¯s back and she shook her head. It took her a while to recover and lean into his arms. I said I¡¯m not eating. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached when he saw her pale face. you¡¯re in such poor health. The doctor said that you need to take good care of yourself, or else the child will be in danger. These days, he had her soft spot in his grasp. She was not afraid of anything except for her child. Once she didn¡¯t want to eat, he could only force her. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt wronged. you only care about the child. Nian lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. she¡¯s our child. Ning Qing snorted, pushed him away, and walked out angrily. She sat on the sofa and ignored him. Nian lie sighed and held her shoulders. are you too bored at home? ¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said it. Now that he had said it, ning Qing felt even more wronged. ¡°I¡¯ve been at home for the past month and haven¡¯t gone out at all. I¡¯ve been walking around this ce all day. How can I not be bored?¡± ¡°But wasn¡¯t I at home with you?¡± asionally, he would ask his inws to apany her, but she didn¡¯t seem unhappy. Ning Qing red at him. who needs yourpany? ¡± Nian lie looked serious. if you don¡¯t want me to keep youpany, who do you want to keep youpany? ¡± His tone became a little more serious, and her tears started to fall. Nian Xi coaxed her gently, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said that. Our ah ning is pregnant, so she gets frustrated easily. It¡¯s my fault. Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not good for the baby. Ning Qing sniffled and tried to stop her tears from falling. She looked at him pitifully. I want to go out. ¡°......¡± other couples would have bought toys and new clothes for their children by now. We didn¡¯t prepare anything. Chapter 976 976 Can¡¯t bear to reject _1 Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. it¡¯s still early. Wait until you¡¯re better, Hanhan. Ning Qing interrupted him before he could finish. ¡°Still early, you only know how to say it¡¯s still early! You said that you¡¯d set me free after the first three months, but it¡¯s almost four months now, and you still have people watching me!¡± Seeing that her eyes had turned red again, Nian Yu felt helpless. I know you¡¯re doing this for me and the child, but which woman would treat her like a treasure once she¡¯s pregnant? she¡¯ll treasure her and hide her away, not letting her go out. The child might be fine, but I¡¯m going to have a problem! These days, she had put on some weight, and herplexion was much better. Now that she said this, her face was red and her eyes were red. She looked very pitiful and made people¡¯s hearts ache. Nian Xi¡¯s heart softened. do you really want to go out? ¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie pondered for a moment. it¡¯s not impossible. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°When do you want to go out?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Nian lie shook his head. I have an urgent meeting to attend to. I don¡¯t have time to go out with you. How about tomorrow? ¡± When ning Qing heard this, her temper rose again. ¡°I¡¯m an adult, not a child. Who said you have to go with me?¡± Nian lie looked at her helplessly. She straightened her neck and didn¡¯t hesitate at all. if you¡¯re busy, go do your own thing. I just want to go out for some fresh air and buy some small gifts for our unborn child. You can get the servants and subordinates to follow me. ¡°No, it¡¯s not safe enough,¡± Nian lie rejected her directly. Ning Qing was furious. what¡¯s so unsafe about it? I¡¯m just a pregnant woman. People have to give me priority when I go out! Nian Yu pursed his lips, clearly still disagreeing. Ning Qing stood up. fine, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. It¡¯s best if you lock me up here for the rest of my life, until I die. She was so angry that she turned around to leave, but Nian lie grabbed her wrist. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say such things!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was stern and reprimanding. Ning Qing was desperate. you won¡¯t let me go out anyway. You won¡¯t let me go no matter what you say! Then I have nothing to say to you, let me go!¡± The man did not move, and ning Qing was even angrier. ¡°You¡¯re making me unhappy on purpose, aren¡¯t you?¡± Nian lie¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. He had no choice but topromise. I can let you go. Ning Qing was about to shake his hand off when she stopped. really? ¡± How could Nian lie bear to reject her when she looked at him with such longing and surprise in her eyes? ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± he confirmed. Ning Qing smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. I knew you were good to me. Nian lie lowered his eyes. that¡¯s not what you said just now. I was angry just now. You know that pregnant women are sensitive and can speak without thinking. Don¡¯t be angry with me. Nian lie was speechless. Ning Qing kissed him on the cheek and promised, ¡± don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run around. You can go and do what you need to do. Let them follow me. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡°One hour: : Nian lie promised: still worried. Ning Qing was stunned. ¡°You can only go for an hour. If I don¡¯t see you after an hour, you¡¯re not allowed to go out alone until you give birth to the baby.¡± Ning Qing had wanted to bargain, but now that he had made it clear, there was no room for negotiation. She felt regretful in her heart, but her words were sweet. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon. You can go and do your work.¡± Nian lie pointed at the unfinished bowl of bird¡¯s nest and said, ¡± get me another bowl of hot soup. Finish it before you leave. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After finishing the bird¡¯s nest, ning Qing was as happy as a butterfly. She went upstairs to change into a loose chiffon dress, then came back down after a little tidying up. Chapter 977 977 Give birth to: few more babies (1: Nian lie was saying something to Lu Zhui, asking him to go with ning Qing. Ning Qing stood at the top of the stairs. I¡¯m done. Nian lie turned around and was stunned for a moment. He then walked up to her and carefully put his arm around her waist. Ning Qing cooperated and leaned into his arms. As he walked, he instructed, ¡± don¡¯t jump up and down. Don¡¯t run too fast. Don¡¯t let the bodyguards leave your side. I¡¯ve asked the servant to bring some sour plums. Don¡¯t eat those messy things. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with the outside world. She didn¡¯t want to hear him say more. I know, I know, ¡± she said perfunctorily. Nian lie was helpless. She turned around and said sweetly, ¡± I¡¯m not a child. I won¡¯t run around or eat anything. Don¡¯t worry. Just focus on your work. She kissed him on the cheek and ran toward Lu Zhui and the others who were waiting for her. Nian Xi held her waist, lowered his head, and kissed her in front of everyone. ¡°Oh!¡± Ning Qing was shocked and started to struggle. ¡°Alright, alright, there are so many people watching!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with deep affection, and his breathing was not smooth. go on, don¡¯t take too long. Ning Qing nodded, broke free from his arms, and walked to the door. A servant opened an umbre to shield her from the sun. Nian lie looked at her eager figure and felt a slight headache. Why did he feel like she was despising him? The manughed and gave Lu Zhui a look. The other party understood and chased after ning Qing. * At arge shopping mall. Because of Lu Zhui¡¯s arrangements, the mall had been cleared in advance, and there were not many people in sight. Ning Qing¡¯s arrival was smooth. Although there were not many people around, she knew that Nian lie was doing this for her safety, so she did not mind. Madam, the maternal and infant lifestyle Hall is on the fourth floor. Would you like to go and take a look first? ¡± Ning Qing thought for a moment. okay. The servants on her left and right followed her and took the elevator to the fourth floor. The staff stood at the entrance of the store. Upon seeing her, they smiled brightly and said, ¡± wee to our store, Mrs. Nian. Ning Qing smiled as she listened to the shop assistant¡¯s exnation and entered the shop. ¡°I want to see children¡¯s clothes.¡± ¡°Then, does the madam know the gender of the child?¡± the store manager asked carefully. Ning Qing was stunned. She remembered that Nian lie had said that she could find out the baby¡¯s gender, but she felt that it was God¡¯s will and there was no need to know in advance, so she had not done a checkup. Now, she was a little regretful. She turned around. I don¡¯t know yet. it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know. If you don¡¯t know, you can buy some baby clothes for both the boy and the girl. After all, you and Mr. Nian are so loving. You can have a few more babies in the future. Ning Qing nodded. take me to her. ¡°Alright, this way please.¡± When they reached the clothing area, ning Qing looked at all kinds of baby clothes and her heart softened. The servant beside her couldn¡¯t help but exim,¡±wow, the clothes are so cute!¡± Madam, look at this dress, it¡¯s so cute!¡± Ning Qing looked back and reached out to touch the fabric of the clothes. It was soft andfortable. She also smiled. it¡¯s very cute. The maid smiled. if you¡¯re pregnant with a baby girl, she¡¯ll definitely be as beautiful as you. She¡¯ll look good in anything. that¡¯s right: ¡± the store manager replied tteringly: Madam: you¡¯re: natural beauty. The baby must be a Dragon among men,: proud Son of Heaven. Ning Qing looked at the blue and pink clothes with a tender expression. She couldn¡¯t help but have a motherly glow on her. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to be some God¡¯s favored son. I just want him to be happy for the rest of his life.¡± Chapter 978 978 Both mom and dad love you (1: The servant and the store manager responded. Ning Qing didn¡¯t let anyone follow her and pushed her shopping cart to buy. She touched her slightly bulging belly, and when she lowered her head, her face was full of a gentle smile. baby, mommy hopes that you¡¯ll be a good boy and grow up well. Daddy and Mommy have been waiting for you for a long time. mommy will treat you well, very well, so you have to stay in mommy¡¯s womb until you are born. In the future, you have to be with Daddy and Mommy. ¡°Mom and dad love you very much.¡± Ning Qing said, tears in her eyes. Ever since she was pregnant, she had be more emotional. However, she was indeed very emotional. That child had left a deep shadow in her heart. She did not expect that the child woulde so soon and had never thought ofing back. Perhaps it was because she went to America to see the child that he felt she was too lonely, so he protected her and let the childe to her side to apany her. No matter what, she would do everything she could to protect this child and not let her get hurt. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was even more certain and filled with happiness. She strolled around the baby¡¯s clothing area for about half an hour and picked out dozens of clothes. She wanted to empty the entire clothing area. She strolled around the toy area for a while and even bought a baby stroller and a bunch of other things. Lu Zhui¡¯s subordinates couldn¡¯t keep up with her shopping speed, and they had to move everything down one by one. When it was almost time, Lu Zhui stepped forward to remind her. Madam, it¡¯s time. We should go back. Ning Qing looked at the clocks and watches in the shop and felt a little regretful. I want to look at them for a while longer. Lu Zhui nodded. young master said that you can¡¯t stay outside for too long. ¡°After all, you¡¯re pregnant. It¡¯s not good for you to exercise too much,¡± he quickly added, afraid that ning Qing would overthink. ¡°Alright then,: ning Qing replied unwillingly. She walked downstairs, only two servants and Lu Zhui followed behind her. The rest of them were moving the things she had bought. Ning Qing walked out of the mall unhurriedly. The sun was a little strong. She squinted her eyes and saw a vendor buying ice cream by the roadside. Suddenly, he felt a wonderful feeling. She stared in that direction without blinking and stopped moving. Lu Zhui and the servant felt it. They looked over and were somewhat speechless. Lu Zhui reminded her,¡±young Madam, the weather is hot.¡± Let¡¯s get in the car.¡± However, ning Qing did not go along with his wishes. She pointed at the stall over there, her eyes shining. Lu Zhui, I want to eat that. Lu Zhui¡¯s body trembled. young master said that these things are unhygienic. Ning Qing was very greedy and pitiful. but I want to eat. ¡°......¡± ¡°Just one. There¡¯s very little smoothie.¡± ¡°The young master said that you can¡¯t eat outside.¡± Ning Qing frowned. it¡¯s just an ice-cream. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s poisonous. It can¡¯t be that eating an ice-cream will cause an ident, right? ¡± The servant was also a little shaken. She looked at ning Qing, feeling a little wronged and pitiful. ¡°Assistant Lu, it¡¯s true that Madam rarely eats these things at home.¡± yeah. Besides, it¡¯s normal for pregnant women to have cravings. Maybe one bite will satisfy her. If we don¡¯t give her any, she¡¯ll miss it for the whole day. ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t show any expression, but he was obviously in a difficult position. Ning Qing pulled a long face. can¡¯t I just have one bite? ¡± ¡°Young Madam, I can¡¯t make the decision.¡± Ning Qing stopped begging him. if you can¡¯t make the decision, then let me do it myself. She turned around and ran towards the stall. Lu Zhui and the servant were stunned for a moment before they quickly chased after him. ¡°Young Madam, please listen to my advice.¡± Chapter 979 979 Shen Yao reappears (1: ¡°What¡¯s the use of listening to you? I¡¯ve been locked up for more than a month. Do you know how sad I was?¡± ¡°Young master is doing this for your own good.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t care. She walked to the stall owner and said, ¡± I¡¯d like an ice cream, thank you. Then, she turned around and faced Lu Zhui with a serious expression. I know he¡¯s doing this for my own good. Everyone knows that. But for my own good, he didn¡¯t lock me up at home, forbid me from going out, and even forbid me from eating ice cream. ¡°......¡± Lu Zhui fell silent. It was said that pregnancy made one stupid for three years, but ning Qing¡¯s eloquence had be better after she got pregnant. Her brain was also much better than before. Once she took the lead, she would not leave you any face or opportunity. He wasn¡¯t good at acting with women either, so he lowered his head and said, ¡± I¡¯ll ask the young master. Ning Qing ignored him. He took his phone and walked to the side to call Nian lie. Ning Qing snorted proudly and turned to look at the peddler. The peddler made one and handed it to the person beside ning Qing. here, this is yours. Arge hand with distinct joints reached over and caught the ice cream. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome,¡± one of the servants beside her eximed. Ning Qing had just followed his hand up when that hand turned and reached over. Ning Qing and the servant were both stunned. The man was wearing a ck t-shirt, and his exposed arms were thin and strong. Above him was a face and eyes that were cold to the extreme. Ning Qing blinked. She was extremely surprised. After a long while, she finally said, ¡± Zhenzhen, Shen Yao! The man looked at her and did not answer. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ning Qing asked. The man nced at the stall next to him. I¡¯m buying ice cream. Of course, ning Qing was not asking him why he had bought ice cream here. She remembered that he had disappeared after sending her a message in the capital city. Why had he suddenly appeared here now? Was it a coincidence or a plot? Her sudden silence made the man¡¯s gaze linger on her for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s about to melt,¡± Shen Yao said. Ning Qing looked at the ice cream he handed over. uh, Yingluo. The peddler had just finished making one and handed it to ning Qing. miss, this is yours! ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. She carefully took it and asked the servant to give her the money. Looking at her deliberately distancing herself from him, Shen Yao did not say anything. He silently took back the ice cream in his hand and turned to leave. On the other side, Lu Zhui heard Nian lie¡¯s words and said,¡¯I told her not to eat it! Tell her that if she wants to eat, she cane back and ask the kitchen to make it for her. Don¡¯t let her eat anything outside.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Zhui hung up the phone in a hurry and walked towards ning Qing. Before he could call out ¡± young Madam, ¡± he saw ning Qing looking at the back of the man who had just walked away and shouting, ¡± wait. He was puzzled and subconsciously thought that the man was not a good person, so he wanted to stop ning Qing. However, ning Qing was already staring at Shen Yao. She repeated. wait a minute. Let¡¯s talk. The man froze. Lu Zhui quickly rushed over and looked at the man¡¯s back cautiously. He said to ning Qing, ¡± young Madam, young master has already told you toe back with me immediately. He has something to tell you. Ning Qing was no longer pampered and overbearing, but serious. ¡°Wait, I have something to deal with.¡± Lu Zhui frowned. if there¡¯s anything, we can go back and tell young master. You don¡¯t have to deal with the problem yourself. it¡¯s between me and my friend. I don¡¯t need him to deal with it. I can do it myself. Seeing that her attitude was a little firm, ning Qing was afraid that Lu Zhui would tell Nian lie, so she immediately softened her face. he¡¯s a friend I used to know. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so I want to catch up. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be quick, don¡¯t worry.¡± She stuffed the ice cream into Lu Zhui¡¯s hands and walked straight to Shen Yao. She stopped beside him and said, ¡± let¡¯s go. Chapter 980 980 The conversation between the two (1: In the cafe. On the second floor. Ning Qing ordered a ss of water and looked at the man opposite her. Shen Yao lowered his head slightly, and he could see the scene below from the corner of his eyes. The two of them chose to sit by the window. Through the transparent ss, they could see the empty square below. The servants, Lu Zhui, and the group of bodyguards who had finished their work were waiting downstairs. Lu Zhui looked at his watch from time to time. When he was more annoyed, he would look up at the two people through the ss window, afraid that something would happen. Ning Qing was very calm. long time no see. Shen Yao stared at her and said, ¡± yeah. Ning Qing ced her hands on the table, and the cool touch made her more awake. thest time we met was half a year ago, ¡± she said in a casual tone. is it convenient for you to tell me what you did after that? ¡± Shen Yao only looked at her. His long and narrow eyes were full of indifference, and she could not see anything else. I remember that you were seriously injured at that time. I¡¯m also quite curious. What was it that made you so anxious that you had to do it without caring about your health? ¡± Shen Yao paused, and his tone was as emotionless as his entire person. you wouldn¡¯t want to know. Ning Qing smiled and did not ask further. The two of them fell into a brief silence. Shen Yao¡¯s gaze was fixed on her face. That face was no different from before. Her eyes were clear and bright, shining brightly, her cheeks were red, and she looked very good. He didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he saw that she had a different kind of Halo. He was gentler and more peaceful than before. However, he was also more confident and full of energy. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with him anymore. As his eyes slid to her lower abdomen, she spoke again. ¡°Shen Yao, I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush with you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Yao lifted his eyelids. She said again, ¡± you know what I mean. I¡¯m asking why you came to Ying city. Her fingertips gently slid across the table, and some of her long hair fell from her shoulders, covering her delicate corbones and half-hiding her mysterious sexiness. ¡°From the first time you appeared in front of me, to when I was going to the capital, and then you happened to appear on the path I had to take and had me save you, I can tell myself that all of this was a coincidence, a coincidence.¡± Ning Qing looked up, and the curve of her lips dropped a little. Her eyes changed from the initial gentleness to a little cold and sharp. ¡°But today, you appeared in Ying city three times. I don¡¯t believe that there are so many coincidences in this world. If there is, it must be man-made.¡± Shen Yao¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and no ws could be seen. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± ¡°I should be the one asking you what you¡¯re trying to do,: ning Qing said: ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you want my life or are you plotting something else?¡± His sharp, cold lips were slightly pursed, revealing a hint of other emotion. After ning Qing caught it, she revealed a rxed smile. with my current status, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re after about me. Do you think that the title of Mrs. Nian is an eyesore? ¡± She was just guessing and testing the waters. Because ning Qing did not know which side he was on. The only people who had a grudge against her were Lou qingyue and Nian lie¡¯s parents. Lou qingyue was busy with the Lou family¡¯s Affairs and probably didn¡¯t have time to deal with her. On the other hand, Nian lie¡¯s parents were locked up in the Nian family¡¯s old mansion. It wasn¡¯t impossible for them to make a move on her. Shen Yao turned his face away. Facing her questioning, he felt a little annoyed. Ning Qing continued, ¡± I don¡¯t care which side you¡¯re on. To be honest, I don¡¯t have the time to care about anyone right now, and I don¡¯t want anyone to provoke me. I want to live my life in peace. Shen Yao clenched his hands. you think it¡¯s that easy? ¡± Chapter 981 981 This is: public ce (1: Ning Qing was stunned. After she understood what he meant, her face turned cold. ¡°No matter how hard it is, I have to protect my own life.¡± Shen Yao asked,¡±why?¡± Because you¡¯re pregnant?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s whole body stiffened. She straightened her back and said with confidence, ¡± yes and no. With or without this child, I will try my best to live my life well. Shen Yao couldn¡¯t help but mock her. your life is to stay by that man¡¯s side and be unknown for the rest of your life? ¡± he asked: Ning Qing was not willing to be defeated. Her eyes were firm. yes. Shen Yao gritted his teeth. everything you have now is an illusion. It will fall apart one day. When the truthes, aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get used to this kind of peace and then you won¡¯t be able to ept it? Or are you willing to continue deceiving yourself?¡± Ning Qing adjusted her breathing. I don¡¯t think everything is an illusion. The people and things around me are real. I¡¯m real too. How can I be an illusion? ¡± Shen Yao wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words back. ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± He said, not wanting to look into her pure and clear eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s expression grew even colder. Shen Yao, ever since the day I saved you, I have never regretted anything. Even if I didn¡¯t know you, even if I guessed that you had other motives, I would still save you on that day. I thought that we were friends. The man¡¯s back trembled, his face tensed up, and his fists clenched even tighter. but today, putting aside your ulterior motives, I¡¯m disgusted by you for saying these things to me with such certainty and defining my life in such a way. ¡°......¡± ¡°Whether your words are a reminder, a curse, or you and the people behind you are going to challenge me, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯ll use my own way to defend everything that belongs to me.¡± She picked up the cup and took a sip. The gaze of the person opposite her fell on her. Ning Qing frowned subconsciously, feeling that the water was a little strange. She told herself not to think too much and straightened her posture. ¡°But from now on, when we meet again, we¡¯ll pretend we¡¯ve never known each other.¡± There was a sh of ice in Shen Yao¡¯s eyes, and it was fast and anxious. She stood up and said, ¡± I¡¯m done. Goodbye. Shen Yao suddenly got up and grabbed her wrist. Ning Qing turned around, her eyes cold. this is a public ce. Look carefully. There are surveince cameras everywhere. If youy a hand on me, you won¡¯t be able to escape. ¡°......¡± As she had said, the two of them would pretend that they had never known each other in the future. She had already yed her role well and no longer trusted him. She treated him like a stranger. Shen Yao¡¯s back stiffened, and he slowly let go of his palm. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Ning Qing looked at him warily for a while. After he said this, she turned around and walked toward the stairs. The man followed behind her. Just as she reached the stairs, her phone rang. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and took out her phone. It was Nian lie. She felt a little guilty, but thinking of the person behind her, she still picked up the call. ¡°Hey-¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± From the sound of it, a storm wasing. Ning Qing put on a slightly ttering smile. I just came out of the mall for a while and took a break. I¡¯m ready to go home. How about you? are you done with your work? ¡± She cleverly skipped the matter of meeting Shen Yao alone and patiently waited for the response of the person opposite her. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word for a whole five seconds. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in her mouth. Nian lie? ¡± Chapter 982 982 Good luck (1: ¡°Come back quickly, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home.¡± In the end, he still called her home gently. Ning Qing guessed that Lu Zhui had probably told her everything, but he did not me her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and her voice was even gentler. ¡°Yes.¡± She hung up the phone, feeling a little ted. Her desire to go back and see Nian lie immediately was more than anything else. She lifted her foot and was about to take the first step down the stairs. Suddenly, he felt a strong force on his shoulder. Her body nted to the left. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and fear crept into her heart. It was toote for her to stabilize herself ... Everything in front of her eyes seemed to be in slow motion, and she fell uncontrobly. The child! She couldn¡¯t hurt her child! She closed her eyes in fear, her hands subconsciously holding her stomach, waiting for the pain toe. However, arge hand firmly held her waist and pulled her back before she could react. It was only when she fell into the man¡¯s arms and the unfamiliar smell hit her face that she opened her eyes in shock. It was Shen Yao. He was the one who pushed her! She wanted to kill her child! At that moment, grief and fear turned into anger. She pushed him away and pped him hard on the side of his face. I thought you wouldn¡¯t choose to do it in this ce. At least I once sincerely wanted to save you, and this is how you treat me! Ning Qing¡¯s anger and resentment made her tremble all over, and even her stomach felt a faint difort. She endured it, her palms numb. ¡°Shen Yao, I really misjudged you! I shouldn¡¯t have believed you, I should have stayed far away from you!¡± The atmosphere was so tense that the waiter next to him was stunned. After a long while, her eyes turned red and she bowed to ning Qing. miss Zhenzhen, I didn¡¯t believe that I bumped into you, not this gentleman. Ning Qing¡¯s anger had just reached its peak. She wanted to give him another p, but this sudden sentence made her me stop in mid-air, neither going up nor down. She turned to look at the man, her eyes still burning with anger. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry, miss, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose! I¡¯m new here and I¡¯m not used to wearing high heels, so I twisted my foot and identally pushed you. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± The waitress was on the verge of tears and kept apologizing to her. Ning Qing¡¯s anger suddenly froze, and she looked suspiciously at Shen Yao, who was silent. So he wasn¡¯t the one who pushed her just now? One side of Shen Yao¡¯s face was burning, and he was in so much pain that he lost consciousness. She had used all her strength, which showed how angry and hateful she was just now. Ning Qing was a little helpless. She had wrongly med him, but she could not apologize. I¡¯m Hanhan. The tip of Shen Yao¡¯s tongue touched the side of his cheek, and it was burning with pain. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you,¡± he said without looking at her. These words seemed to be a provocation, but also a warning. Ning Qing could not say anything. ¡°......¡± When Shen Yao passed by her, he said with deep meaning,¡±ning Qing, you¡¯re on your own.¡± &Nbsp; Then, he went downstairs and quickly disappeared from her sight. Ning Qing was still in a daze, and the waiter was still apologizing. She shook her head and waved her hand to let her leave. Then, she walked down the stairs with weak steps. What she didn¡¯t know was that after she left, the waiter¡¯s expression changed extremely quickly. He walked to the side and made a phone call. ¡°As you expected, he didn¡¯t make a move, but the n is still going smoothly.¡± The other end of the phone was silent for a long time, but anger kept pouring out. She didn¡¯t say anything and just put down the phone. Chapter 983 983 Can¡¯t get through thebor (1: Ning Qing returned to Qing Yuan, still in shock. As soon as she entered, Nian lie weed her. Her face was pale and her stomach was in pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you feeling unwell?¡± Nian lie asked with concern. Ning Qing was afraid that he would be worried, but she also thought that she might have been frightened, so she felt ufortable. She only shook her head. Nian lie pulled her into his arms, thinking that she was unhappy. didn¡¯t you go shopping? ¡± Why do you still look unhappy, hmm?¡± Ning Qing hugged him tightly. I¡¯m not feeling well. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what happened? tell me, ah ning. Ning Qing wanted to say something, but her hands and feet began to go numb. Her words offort turned into a cry of pain. The group was shocked. Ning Qing clutched her stomach and fell. Her stomach was in excruciating pain. the child ... The child ran ran. Nian lie hugged her tightly and shouted,¡±call the doctor!¡± Hurry up!¡± Ning Qing leaned into his arms, her vision turning dark. He carried her into the bedroom. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened with worry. He held her hand in a panic and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, ning. The doctor will be here soon. You have to hold on. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. She bit her lip in pain and did not dare to make a sound. She was afraid that he would be more worried. Her heart was in turmoil, but she still forced a smile. I¡¯m fine, ran ran. Nian Xi held her hand and forced himself to calm down. it¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here, okay? ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± But the child ... Ning Qing closed her eyes in pain, and the pain was evident on her face. Nian lie¡¯s expression was extremely dark, but he didn¡¯t dare to reveal any of it. He tried his best tofort her. When the doctor arrived, he immediately examined her. Because she was pregnant, the doctor didn¡¯t dare to use other medicine, so he could only prescribe some medicine to protect the fetus. After ning Qing had fallen asleep, Nian lie brought the doctor out. His sinister face made people tremble in fear. The doctor trembled with fear. if I didn¡¯t make a mistake, Madam must have taken the medicine for abortion. Fortunately, there aren¡¯t many ingredients and she was treated in time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Miscarriage? When he heard those two words, Nian lie¡¯s expression was frighteningly cold. He had only gone out for a short while, so how could he have taken that kind of medicine? Was it because she had gone to see that friend of hers? Nian lie¡¯s face was frighteningly dark. how¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Will she be alright?¡± The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead. don¡¯t worry, Sir. She was discovered in time and I¡¯ve prescribed medicine. Her condition has stabilized. However, Madam¡¯s health is not good to begin with. She must rest well from now on. Otherwise, Wanwan ... Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes turned sharp. otherwise what?! ¡°Otherwise, even if we can wait until the child is born, the adult may not be able to make it through thebor,¡± he said. After saying that, the doctor was so scared that he did not dare to look at the man in front of him. The surrounding atmosphere was so cold that people didn¡¯t dare to look at it directly. After a long while, Nian lie said, ¡± you keep her safe. Don¡¯t let her know about this. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The doctor replied. Nian Yu couldn¡¯t suppress his anger, and the veins on his forehead twitched. get lost. The doctor hurriedly ran away. Lu Chao, who was waiting downstairs, went upstairs and saw Nian lie outside the door. young master, is young Madam alright? ¡± A cold gaze shot over, colder and more terrifying than ever. ¡°Get everyone who went out with her today!¡± Lu Zhui braced himself and nodded in agreement, knowing that he had crossed the line this time. Downstairs, in the living room. A group of people stood in the middle of the living room, trembling with fear as if they were walking on thin ice. The man on the sofa exuded a murderous aura, and the cold white smoke burned between his fingers, making it even more horrifying. Chapter 984 984 : series of idents (1: A few minutester, the cigarette burned out, and the ashes fell to the ground. Nian lie leaned forward, stubbed out his cigarette, and red at the group of people. ¡°No one told me that you can¡¯t stop a poisoner with such a big group.¡± Lu Zhui was the first to step forward. He lowered his head and admitted his mistake. young master, it was my negligence that caused young Madam to be in such a state. Please punish me. Punishment? Nian lie¡¯s hostility grew even stronger as he threw the ashtray on the ground. The shattering sound was apanied by an angry roar that reverberated throughout the entire Qing Yuan. ¡°She¡¯s lying on the bed right now, and I almost lost my child with her, and you¡¯re f * cking talking to me about punishment now! Tell me, how the hell am I going to punish you?!¡± ¡°......¡± The living room fell into a dead silence. There wasplete silence. The man tried to control himself, but the anger and panic still burned in his heart. He angrily pulled off his tie and unbuttoned the first two buttons of his cor. His frustration was not relieved. Just then, a servant came down from upstairs. Nian lie¡¯s murderous gaze shot over, and she hurriedly stopped in her tracks. Sir, Madam is awake! They¡¯re calling your name!¡± The ice in Nian Yin¡¯s eyes melted a little, and he stood up immediately. When he passed by Lu Zhui, he stopped and coldly ordered, ¡± ¡°Go and investigate.¡± Lu Zhui raised his head and heard him say fiercely,¡±go and find out who that man is immediately!¡± If you can¡¯t find anything, you¡¯ll be the same as them, get lost!¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s entire body trembled. yes! Nian lie didn¡¯t look at him anymore. He hurried upstairs and walked to the bedroom door. He took a deep breath and calmed his tone before pushing the door open and entering. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wide open, and she looked very weak. Nian lie Xuanji. He grabbed her hand and sat down beside her. what¡¯s wrong? do you feel ufortable anywhere else? ¡± Ning Qing was so anxious that she wanted to get up from the bed, but he held her down. you can¡¯t get up. You need to rest. ¡°But the child ...¡± ¡°The child is fine.¡± Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief. When the servant had told her earlier, she had thought that they were consoling her. Hearing his words, she could then confirm that the child was still in her stomach. She held Nian lie¡¯s hand and asked him to help her sit up. He helped her up, took a pillow, and ced it behind her waist. The two of them were silent for a while. Ning Qing studied his expression. why didn¡¯t you ask me? ¡± Nian lie looked up, his eyes filled with gentleness. what do you want me to ask you? ¡± ¡°He asked me what happened, why I came back like this, and why I didn¡¯t listen to you today.¡± Nian Jin tucked her in and held her hand tightly. His eyes darkened. do you want to tell me? ¡± Ning Tingting could tell that he was angry. She was afraid that it was not peaceful downstairs just now, so she quickly exined, ¡± I went shopping, but I happened to meet a Hanhan friend I used to know. I had a private conversation with him at the coffee shop next door, and then I came back. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. nothing else happened? ¡± Now that things hade to this, ning Qing could no longer hide it even if she wanted to. Moreover, she had just asked the servant and she had been told that she had taken the medicine for abortion, which had caused her stomach pain. It was needless to say how much Nian lie valued her, especially after she got pregnant. The whole of Qing Yuan treated her like a Buddha. The food had also gone through many tests, and there was no way there would be any problems. When she went out today, she didn¡¯t get to eat the ice cream. The only thing that passed her mouth was the ss of water in the coffee shop. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled and she closed her eyes. I only had a ss of water outside today. After talking to the other party, you called me. When I was going down the stairs, I don¡¯t know if the other party did it on purpose. A waiter bumped into me, and I almost fell down the stairs. Chapter 985 985 There won¡¯t be: next time_1 Nian lie¡¯s heart sank. there¡¯s still more. Ning Qing opened her eyes and looked at him seriously. it was the person I know who stopped me. Otherwise, she would definitely be in the hospital now. The child would definitely not be saved. At this point, Nian lie would definitely send someone to investigate. However, as sharp as Nian lie was, how could he not hear her protectiveness towards that person? Who was that man? Was he worth her protection on the ount of almost losing her child? Seeing that he was thinking more and more, ning Qing suddenly said,¡±by the way, the person I met today was the one who helped me when I was captured by your parents.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie¡¯s thoughts froze. I met him when I was in the capital city. He was being hunted down. I wanted to repay him, so I saved his life. He left the hotel before he recovered, and I never saw him again. Nian lie¡¯s attitude softened a lot when she was willing to tell him everything. and? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯ve always thought that every time I met him, it was dramatic and coincidental. He always appeared by my side at the most appropriate time. It didn¡¯t seem like an ident at all. I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s someone behind him who¡¯s trying to get him to get close to me, so I¡¯vee clean with him this time. Laying his cards on the table? She was a pregnant woman. What was she doing with a man who had ulterior motives? Nian lie¡¯s expression was tense. He gritted his teeth and pulled her into his arms. you¡¯ve got some guts. Ning Qing knew that she was in the wrong. She lowered her voice. I just wanted to test his attitude towards me. Moreover, Lu Zhui and the others are guarding me. I don¡¯t believe that he would do anything to me in public. Nian lie pinched her chin, unable to control his strength. ah ning, you¡¯re so confident in yourself, but what happened in the end? ¡± In the end, she was almost pushed down the stairs and was even drugged! Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. it hurts. Nian lie didn¡¯t let go. His strength was a little weak, and the expression on his face was uncontrobly dark and cold. ¡°Do you know your current situation? I told you to stay in Qing Yuan, but you insisted on leaving. Just this time, ning Qing, you almost caused our child to be lost, do you know that?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and she could not speak. After they had made up, Nian lie had almost never called her by her name. The fact that he had shouted like that only meant that he was really angry. As for the child, she felt guilty for not protecting him well. She did not feel good about making him worry about her. Ning Qing opened her watery eyes and looked at him without blinking, her eyes moving. I¡¯m sorry, Nian lie. I didn¡¯t understand your good intentions for me and our child. It¡¯s also my fault for being willful and not considering everything. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so worried and our child is hurt. Nian lie¡¯s expression was tense, but he did not soften even after her apology. Ning Wang put his hand on the back of his hand, his eyes full of weakness and goodwill. I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry with me. Next time, I won¡¯t do this again, Hanhan. Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned sharp. there¡¯s a next time? ¡± The woman hurriedly shook her head. no! In the future, no matter what I do, I will definitely get your consent before doing it! This will never happen again, please forgive me. I was also shocked today, and when my stomach hurt, I was so scared of Yingluo!¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. The moment before she passed out from the pain, her heart was filled with fear and pain. Chapter 986 986 How can you use her as: shield (1: She was afraid that she would lose this child that she had worked so hard for, and she was even more afraid that the sins in her life would only get worse. Of course, Nian lie knew that she was afraid. He released his grip on her chin and pulled her into his arms. take this as a lesson. In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to make any decisions on your own before the child is born. He looked at her face for a long time and sighed helplessly. ah ning, I hope you understand that I¡¯m not trying to restrict your freedom by letting you stay in Qing Yuan and have people watch you. You have to know that there are countless eyes watching you in your current situation. He did not want her to know about these things. What he hoped for was for her to be able to get through the pregnancy in peace and happiness. He would tell her about those things after she gave birth to the child. Whether she wanted to do it or not, it was all up to her. But now, she seemed to know nothing about her own situation. She couldn¡¯t even tell Xuanji that she was drugged. Ning Qing could tell the seriousness of the matter from his tone. She straightened her attitude and asked in surprise, ¡± what do you mean by Zhenzhen has countless eyes staring at me? ¡± Nian lie pushed her away slightly and gazed at her deeply. you already know that you¡¯re not the biological daughter of the ning family. Ning Qing was stunned. so what if I know? ¡± He squeezed her shoulders. ning su is the current Lou si. He was previously recognized as the sessor of the Lou family. There was too much to study about this sentence. Only the eldest daughter of the current head of the family, who was the legitimate son of the first wife, had the right to be the sessor. The fact that ning su was able to sit in that position showed her rtionship with Lou LAN. What he said was previously publicly acknowledged, which meant that Yingluo might not be publicly acknowledged now? Ning Qing quickly sorted out her thoughts. Her brain was filled with too much information, and she was a little numb for a while. ¡°I know that something happened to the Lou family. Madam Xuanji hasn¡¯t appeared in a long time,¡± she said. Her sister had also disappeared from the public eye for a long time. Nian lie¡¯s expression was grave. it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t show up. Ning Qing frowned. what? ¡± it¡¯s very likely that he was forced by someone and couldn¡¯t show his face. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled, and then a strange smile appeared on her face. she¡¯s the head of the Lou family. Who would dare to go against her? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t rx in the slightest. His tone became even more solemn. ¡°As far as I know, the Lou family has been busy for the past few months. Because Madam Lou LAN hasn¡¯t appeared for a long time, the Lou family announced to the public that she was sick and recuperating. However, the power of the Lou family has already been reshuffled. Lou si isn¡¯t around, so the one in charge of the Lou family is no longer Madam Lou LAN but her younger sister Lou si.¡± Ning Qing knew that Lou Si was Lou qingyue¡¯s mother. Ning Qing understood what he was trying to say. She stopped smiling and put on a straight face. what does it have to do with me that they¡¯re fighting for power? ¡± Nian Xi pursed his lips. ning, ning su is rted to Mrs. Lon by blood. It was also proven when ning su transfused blood to youst time. Ning Qing felt numb. so? ¡± So the answer was obvious. Ning su was Lou Lan¡¯s daughter who had led a wandering life. She was the same. ¡°Now that both Madam Lon and Lou si have disappeared, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s still active in the public eye,¡± Nian lie said. In other words, she was the one who was exposed the most. She would attract the Lou family¡¯s attention and be implicated. She might even be hunted down. Ning Qing smiled coldly. Afterughing, she didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude and expression she should have to face his words. you mean, she left me out there and didn¡¯t care about me for 25 years. Now that she¡¯s gone, she still wants to use me as a shield? ¡± Chapter 987 987 Don¡¯t trust anyone who¡¯s close to you, except for me_1 Nian Yu frowned. ning, that¡¯s not what I meant. ¡°What does that mean?¡± ¡°......¡± There was a look of sarcasm and mockery on her face that could not be ignored. for the past 20 years, she has done nothing for me. Just because she gave birth to me and left me in Ying city, she never appeared when I was in the most pain and despair! Now that something has happened to them, those people are ming it on me instead?¡± It was trulyughable! Nian lie tightened his grip on her shoulders. ah ning, that¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t mean that they intentionally let those people target you. It¡¯s because your identity has been exposed, Hanhan. ¡°What identity do I have?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and she couldn¡¯t help but be excited. ¡°I¡¯m just a daughter of the ning family, a daughter of an ordinary family. I married you, got pregnant, and just wanted to live an ordinary life! I don¡¯t have any status, and I don¡¯t care for it!¡± : Yes, you¡¯re not anyone!: Nian lie answered repeatedly. You¡¯re only my wife!¡± He held her in his arms and felt her slight trembling, his heart aching. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I said too much. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯ll protect you, okay?¡± Ning Qing leaned against his chest, listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, and her vision blurred. She forced herself to calm down. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to be angry at you. Nian Xi caressed her back again and again. it¡¯s okay. I didn¡¯t think it through. ¡°......¡± He hesitated for a moment and decided to skip some things. ah ning, I¡¯m telling you these things because I want you to know that it¡¯s not safe outside. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can protect you and the child. Please be obedient and don¡¯t be angry because I don¡¯t let you go out, okay? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. It was a good thing that he could give her an embrace to rely on in this storm. Otherwise, she knew that she would definitely be swept up by the silent mes of War until not even her bones were left. ¡°I¡¯ll be good and listen to you from now on,¡± Nian lie nodded. you have to be careful of the people around you. Ning Qing¡¯s forehead heated up, and she remembered that Shen Yao had said the same thing to her in the coffee shop. Nian lie didn¡¯t get a response from her. He lowered his head and looked at her. ning? ¡± ¡°He said the same thing to me today.¡± Ning Qing came back to her senses, thought for a moment, and confessed. ¡°Who?¡± Nian lie asked. ¡°Shen Yao is the person I met.¡± She then exined some of the details of their meeting. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened as he listened. Yingluo is probably like this. I guess he has ulterior motives towards me, but he didn¡¯t do anything to harm me today. Instead, he seemed to be reminding me that something bad will happen next. If ning Qing could realize it, so could Nian lie. But he wasn¡¯t like her, who could judge whether a person was good or bad by a little detail. Moreover, this matter concerned her and the child, so he could not let his guard down. alright, ¡± he said, patting ning Qing¡¯s back gently. if that¡¯s the case, I want you to remember one thing. Ning Qing was stunned. what did you say? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were as deep as ever. from today onwards, don¡¯t trust anyone who gets close to you. ¡°......¡± ¡°Except for me.¡± His request let her know how serious and scary the things that were about to happen were. Ning Qing stared at him for a long time. Nian Yu frowned. ning Qing, promise me. Chapter 988 988 I¡¯m willing (1: She moved her lips and replied with some difficulty,¡±okay.¡± &Nbsp; Nian Ying heaved a sigh of relief. after this, I¡¯ll have my men check all the food you eat and the people around you. I¡¯ll try to minimize the danger around us. I¡¯ll take care of everything outside. Don¡¯t be too nervous. As he spoke, he lowered his gaze and looked at her lower abdomen. He reached his hand over, and his expression became gentle again. ¡°After all, there¡¯s a little thing here.¡± ¡°......¡± have some sense of crisis, but don¡¯t get too caught up in it. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Ning Qing nodded. I will. For the child, for him. Nian Xi held her in his arms, pressed the back of her head against his, and kissed her deeply. He only stopped when she was out of breath and he found it difficult to restrain himself. Ning Qing hugged the man in front of her, who gave her a sense of security, and her lips turned red. then, how about father and mother? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to protect them in secret.¡± Ning Qing was relieved and had more trust in Him. that¡¯s good. but, ning, it¡¯s still risky for mom and dad to be in China. ¡°Then, do you n to send them abroad?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie¡¯s face was dark. it¡¯s best to send them to a safe ce. Don¡¯t let anyone find them so easily, in case the matter is exposed in the future and it hurts them. ¡°......¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be toote to bring them back after the storm is over.¡± Ning Qing felt that he was right. She nodded. I agree with you. I¡¯ll talk to my parents tomorrow. Nian lie took a deep breath. He was about to warn her, but she spoke first. I¡¯ll call and tell her that I won¡¯t go out. Nian Xi stared at her for a while, then burst intoughter. you seem to be a little too nervous. He was a little regretful now. Should he not have told her about these things? Ning Qing saw that he was smiling, and her heart also rxed a little. She leaned into his arms and said seriously, ¡± you¡¯ve been nning for us so hard. I don¡¯t want you to worry about me anymore. It¡¯ll make me look useless. Nian Xi tapped the tip of her nose. what use do you have? ¡± You just need to be my wife and the mother of my child.¡± Ning Qing smiled faintly. I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you. No matter what you want to do, I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Nian lieughed. if only you were always so obedient. Ning Qing red at him reproachfully. you mean you still despise me for causing you trouble? ¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Before she could push him away, Nian Xi held her hands and gave them a kiss. you¡¯ve never been trouble. I¡¯m willing to do it. Ning Qing red at him, her heart as sweet as honey. This man didn¡¯t find it too mushy when he said sweet nothings. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness, mixed with some charming feelings, so strong that she couldn¡¯t look straight at him. He suddenly pressed her down, but he did not press down on her. besides, even if you¡¯re trouble, I¡¯m willing to be trouble for the rest of my life. Ning Qing¡¯s face was slightly red. She leaned against his chest and finally squeezed out a sentence after a long time. by the way, don¡¯t me Lu Zhui and the others. Today¡¯s incident waspletely my own decision. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey me, so it ended up like this. Don¡¯t me them. One kiss after anothernded on the side of her face, numbing her. Nian lie snorted in response. She avoided him, her cheeks burning. I¡¯m serious. My stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. Stop it. Of course, the man knew that, and he couldn¡¯t force her to do anything. After all, her body had not recovered yet. However, he had endured long enough since she was pregnant. ¡°Nian lie, stop fooling around.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was pleading, and there was a slight tremble. He supported himself above her. help me. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Other ces are fine too.¡± ¡°......¡± Chapter 989 989 She said that her surname was Lou (1: Ning Qing¡¯s condition had stabilized after a few days of treatment. She didn¡¯t make a fuss about going out again and cooperated with Nian lie with all her heart. The bodyguards and servants inside and outside Qing Yuan had been reced, and the security was even tighter. He had thought that she would no longer be affected by the outside world. However, those who had just arrived could not escape. That afternoon, ning Qing had just returned from a walk in the garden. She went upstairs to take a shower and was ready to go downstairs for lunch. ¡°Eat well. I¡¯lle back to apany you after I¡¯m done with my business.¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle. Ning Qing chuckled. I know. ¡°Did he mess with you? If you¡¯re not feeling well, let the doctor take a look at you.¡± Ning Qing snorted. no, he¡¯s usually very quiet. It was just that thest time, when Nian Xi was leaning on her stomach to listen to the baby¡¯s movements, the baby seemed to have felt it and hit his face when it moved. Ever since then, he had always felt that the child was noisy and would not have a peaceful life in the future. ¡°It¡¯s good to be quiet,¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh. alright, go and do your work. Don¡¯t forget to eat. yes, I asked the kitchen to make your favorite food. Be good and eat more. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. After a long time, the two finally hung up the phone. Ning Qing¡¯s face heated up, and her heart felt sweet. Although she was locked up at home and couldn¡¯t go anywhere, she seemed to rely on Nian lie even more now. It had only been two hours since theyst met, but she missed him so much. It was just a phone call, but she felt like she was in a long-distance rtionship. It seemed like Yingying was regressing. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh at herself as she walked down the stairs to the dining room. However, when she passed by the living room, the maid who was on the phone suddenly called her. Ning Qing turned around. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Someone is looking for you.¡± Ning Qing looked at her holding the phone and was a little confused. There weren¡¯t many people who could call Qingyuan now, so it must be something urgent. ¡°She said her surname is Lou,¡± the maid threatened. Ning Qing was shocked. Was it her sister? Without hesitation, she quickly walked over and picked up the phone. Hello ... ¡°Ning Qing, long time no see.¡± The melodious female voice made her lose hope. Ning Qing felt as if she had been sshed with a bucket of cold water. Miss Lou, you¡¯re quite capable. Lou qingyue curled her red lips. from your voice, you seem very disappointed. ¡°......¡± ¡°Who do you think I am?¡± Ning Qing said coldly, ¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re anyone. I¡¯m not interested in you. Please don¡¯t call anyone and ruin their mood. With that, she immediately wanted to hang up the phone. Lou qingyue sensed it. She said unhurriedly, ¡± Oh? you¡¯re not interested in my Affairs. Are you not interested in your husband¡¯s Affairs? ¡± That one sentence stopped ning Qingyu from hanging up the phone. Listening to the continued silence on the other side, Lou qingyue knew that she had won. She held her phone up calmly. If ning Qing was here, she would definitely give her a tight p on her smug face. Ning Qing bit her lip. Her rationality told her that she should hang up the phone, but her actions were faster than her brain. what do you want to say? ¡± she heard herself calmly ask the other person. Lou qingyue raised her chin and looked at the figure of the man by the window. ning Qing, although I don¡¯t like you, I have to admit that you have a good eye for men. At least, Zhenzhen and I have the same level of appreciation. Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. just say what you want to say. At this point, Lou qingyue, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be kind in front of me. Chapter 990 990 I like your man (1: Lou qingyue chuckled. She was a littlescivious and had an inexplicable seductive posture. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re so direct, I won¡¯t beat around the bush with you,¡± she said. She lifted her chin and showed a superior attitude, even if the other party could not see her. ¡°I like your man.¡± ¡°......¡± he¡¯s handsome, suave, and loyal. I like his looks. As the current heir of the Nian family, I know his past and present very well. In short, I¡¯m quite satisfied with him. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know where she got the confidence to criticize Nian lie, and from the high and mighty position of a woman at that. ¡°Do you think he wants you to be satisfied with him?¡± she said coldly. Lou qingyue looked at the man¡¯s handsome side profile and tall figure. why don¡¯t you want it? ¡± she asked. Ning Qing was so angry that sheughed. Lou qingyue could hear the disdain in her voice. She retracted her arrogant smile. what are youughing at? ¡± Ning Qing sorted out her mood a little and held her waist with one hand. She had stood for too long and her waist was a little sore. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to call me to discuss him.¡± Lou qingyue smiled triumphantly again. you heard it. I don¡¯t just want to tell you that I want your man. I also want to advise you that you¡¯re a cripple with no hands. You¡¯re useless and ordinary. You¡¯re lowly and dirty. You won¡¯t be able to bring any benefits to him and the Nian family. Instead, you¡¯ll make him theughingstock of the upper-ss society. Maybe he loves you now, but after a long time, men will love the new and abandon the old. Do you think he¡¯s seen enough of you? ¡± Will I still love you in the future?¡± The frost in ning Qing¡¯s eyes grew thicker and thicker. you¡¯re really shameless. With just one sentence, Lou qingyue¡¯s face changed. what did you say?! ¡°I said you¡¯re shameless.¡± Without waiting for her reply, ning Qing held the phone in her hand, her voice leisurely but cold. you and I know very well how my hand became like this. You keep calling it disabled, but don¡¯t forget that your hand was the one who was disabled a long time ago. ¡°You!¡± no matter what, I felt that as a member of the Lou family, at least you wouldn¡¯t personally confront me. But you kept saying that I¡¯m lowly. I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to lower your status to put on airs with someone like me. Lou qingyue, do you think you¡¯re higher than me by doing this? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face was distorted with anger: you¡¯re nothing. Aren¡¯t you lowly? ¡± she shouted. Ning Qing, what¡¯s the use of being so mean to me? let me tell you, a man like him should stand at the peak of power and lead everything. You¡¯re not worthy of him at all!¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m not worthy, but you are?¡± Lou qingyue was like a proud peacock. that¡¯s right! As long as she could get rid of ning Qing, she would immediately be the new heir of the Lou family! Although the Nian family was nothingpared to the Lou family, she believed that with that man¡¯s ability, as long as they got married, he would definitely be able to expand his business territory to the whole world in a very short time! She could also bask in this glory and lead the Lou family to greater heights! Most importantly, it just so happened that she had always been interested in him! She did not mind helping him out. Just because she thought this way, it didn¡¯t mean that ning Qing thought the same. Ning Qing¡¯s words were filled with disdain and contempt. only people like you who think too highly of themselves will talk about who is worthy of who. Chapter 991 991 He¡¯s with me now (1: Lou qingyue thought of Nian lie and felt a little smug. Her temper wasn¡¯t as bad as before. She said, ¡± ning Qing, I¡¯m not going to argue with you. It¡¯s useless and meaningful. I just want to remind you that if you know what¡¯s good for you, you should leave him and give up your position. Otherwise, Huanhuan ... ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Lou qingyue sneered. otherwise, when he forces you to leave, you will end up in a very miserable state. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know where the confidence and courage in her words came from. She wasn¡¯t angry at first, but now she was a little annoyed. Lou qingyue, if you¡¯re sick, get someone to treat you. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to argue with you,¡± ¡°The person he wants is me,¡± the woman said before ning Qing could hang up. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold. are you delusional? ¡± ¡°The only woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him can only be me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror and see what kind of person you are? do you think that you can get rid of him once and for all just because you¡¯re pregnant with his child? Ha, stop dreaming. He can¡¯t love you forever.¡± It would have been fine if the child was not mentioned. At the mention of the child, ning Qing thought that she had suffered a lot and learned a lot because of the child. And one of the risks she had to face outside was given to her by the woman opposite her. Last time, she had almost gotten someone to kill her. Now, she was even trying to get her hands on Nian lie! Her long silence made Lou qingyue¡¯s aura even stronger. look at yourself. Your family background is ordinary, and you¡¯re so weak. It¡¯s not easy for you to have a little sess in your career, but your hand is crippled. When she spoke, there seemed to be a bit of pity, but ning Qing could hear her malice. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that my hand has recovered?¡± she replied coldly. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes twitched. what? ¡± Ning Qing took a deep breath and could no longer hold it in. Lou qingyue, I won¡¯t talk to you about the past grudges for the time being. I think you should be clear about the firste, first served. The person he loves is me. It has always been me. The only person he has married is me. Even if the future is unknown, at least for now, I am his recognized, legally recognized, and publicly acknowledged wife. If you want to be his mistress, you have to see if I agree. to be honest, you¡¯re the most shameless woman I¡¯ve ever met. If you really like him, it¡¯s not impossible for the two of you topete fairly, but allow me to remind you that he¡¯s already married, and the person on the marriage certificate is me. of course, if you¡¯re really that capable, please make him divorce me. After all, divorce can¡¯t be my one-sided decision. You like him, and if he likes you, please let hime and exin the situation to me. However, so far, I don¡¯t think you have the charm. based on all of this, there is no practical use in you provoking me. ¡°He¡¯s with me now.¡± ¡°......¡± The servant stood aside and listened to ning Qing¡¯s rambling. She had already figured out everything from her words. To put it simply, a mistress called to provoke the owner, and she had just personally handed the phone to the female owner, Yingluo. The maid was scared out of her wits. She hurriedly and secretly beckoned to the people around her to inform Nian lie. As soon as he turned around, he found that the woman who had been talking non-stop just now had shut up. Her dull expression was filled withplicated emotions. Chapter 992 992 I¡¯ll slowly calcte with you _1 Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were very agitated because she really couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent her anger. She was the one who had run into it. However, she didn¡¯t expect that one sentence from her would make her lose all her confidence. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Lou qingyue deliberately asked. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. that¡¯s impossible. Nian Xi had just talked to her on the phone. He was obviously busy at work. Why was he with her? Moreover, why was Lou qingyue in Ying city? How could Nian lie not tell her that she hade to Ji city? ¡°You can take a look at your phone. I¡¯ve sent you the photos.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and took out her phone to take a look. Indeed, there was a message. When she opened it, she saw that in the elegant restaurant, the man¡¯s back and side profile were blurred. Lou qingyue smiled. you know him so well. You should be able to tell if the person in the photo is him. ¡°......¡± Of course she understood. Therefore, with just one look, she could tell that the person in the photo was Nian lie. Ning Qing shifted her gaze and looked at the tassels on the sofa cushion in front of her. what did you use to threaten him? ¡± Lou qingyue acted as if she had just heard a big joke. you said you know him well. Don¡¯t you know if he willpromise because of threats? ¡± ¡°......¡± The womanughed triumphantly. ning Qing, just wait and see who will lose in the end. ¡°Lou qingyue.¡± She raised her eyebrows. what¡¯s the matter? do you have anything to say? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold and stern. Her usual warmth hadpletely disappeared, and even the motherly glow on her body had disappeared. to be honest, my life now is so wonderful that I¡¯ve temporarily forgotten all the people and things that have hurt me, but your call today reminded me. ¡°......¡± ¡°There are some people who will not let you be quiet just because you want to be quiet.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s gaze was frighteningly cold. The servants at the side were so frightened that they trembled. They could see Nian lie¡¯s shadow in her! Sharp, ruthless, and indifferent. Inparison, ning Qing was even colder. It was the kind of coldness that seeped into his bones and blood. Lou qingyue, if you want to challenge my current bottom line, then go ahead and challenge it. When I can¡¯t stand it anymore and have no more ties to you, I will slowly settle all the scores with you. Even Lou qingyue could feel the chill through the phone. Her smile disappeared. do you think you can beat me? ¡± Ning Qingughed casually. you won¡¯t know if you don¡¯t try. After that, ning Qing hung up the phone without waiting for her reaction. ¡°......¡± The heater was turned on in the living room, but it made people feel cold. At the side, the maid was trembling in fear. Madam, I¡¯m sorry, Wanwan. I didn¡¯t ask clearly and made you angry. Please punish me. The woman bowed at a 90-degree angle. She was so frightened that she couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Ning Qing sobered up from the conversation just now. In an instant, the coldness around her disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to do this.¡± When the maid heard this, she raised her head carefully. is your ran ran really fine? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then please go to the restaurant to eat. Don¡¯t go hungry.¡± Ning Qing nodded and walked straight to the dining room. However, she had only taken two steps when she stopped. The two maids behind her also quickly braked, not daring to make her even angrier. She nced sideways at him. ask the doctor toe overter. The maid suddenly looked up. are you not feeling well? Stomach pain? I¡¯ll call the doctor now!¡± Chapter 993 993 Your methods aren¡¯t smart (1: Ning Qing frowned. no, it¡¯s time for the prenatal examination. I just remembered it, so just ask her out for me. The servants heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I know.¡± After two more steps, ning Qing stopped again, and everyone¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to ask, but for the sake of her own health, she didn¡¯t want to make herself angry because of him. ¡°Did you inform him just now?¡± she asked. The two maids looked at each other. uh, Mr. Wanwan said that you have to inform him if you have any problems, ¡± the maid said. After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes and nced at ning Qing. Ning Qing had thought that the woman who had been provoked by her love rival would fly into a rage or cry. However, ning Qing nodded and calmly said, ¡± I understand. then, she walked toward the dining room. No one could believe it. They felt that any woman who encountered such a thing would inevitably be angry or aggrieved. But why was their Madam so abnormally calm? It must be an illusion. Everyone thought so, so they were even more careful when serving ning Qing, for fear of triggering the woman¡¯s suppressed anger. * On the other end, Lou qingyue was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything when she saw the phone being hung up. Fortunately, someone beside her reminded her. miss, Mr. Nian looked at his phone just now. He¡¯s urging you to go over. It seems that ran ran is a little impatient. Lou qingyue¡¯s smile was unbridled. That ning Qing said she didn¡¯t care, but in fact, she did care. As he spoke to her on the phone, he got someone to inform Nian lie. ¡°I thought it was some new trick, but it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Her red lips made such an evaluation as she walked toward the table. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just received a call.¡± She smiled beautifully, her eyes sparkling when she looked at the man. Her fingers crossed the table and seemed to inadvertently slide over the back of his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Nian lie had run out of patience and didn¡¯t want to deal with her. His handsome face was cold and indifferent. ¡°Your methods aren¡¯t very brilliant.¡± Lou qingyue sat opposite him with her hands folded under her chin. She didn¡¯t want to hide what happened just now. ¡°I¡¯m just giving her a reminder.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, but the coldness in his eyes grew. She smiled brightly. have you considered what I saidst time? ¡± Nian lie replied coldly, ¡± I¡¯m not considering. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, and you¡¯re not worthy.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face froze. Then, she smiled. aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll break my heart by saying such things? ¡± Nian lie was very frustrated. From the moment he saw the message, he had been worried about the woman at home. He didn¡¯t even have the mood to waste his time with her. He crossed his arms and ced them on the table. His eyes were dark. Lou qingyue, I don¡¯t have time to y with you. The woman moved forward a little more and said in a gentle tone, ¡± you¡¯re really heartless. Nian Jin stood up. I¡¯m not here to listen to your nonsense. ¡°Then what do you want me to say? She said that I arranged for ran ran to poison herst time?¡± The woman¡¯s casual words stopped Nian lie in his tracks. At that moment, a cold touch spread out. Lou qingyue¡¯s vision blurred and the man was already in front of her. A big hand grabbed her neck. ¡°Miss!¡± The ambushing bodyguards were about to rush up, but Lou qingyue raised her hand to signal them to calm down. Nian lie looked at her face. Not only was he not afraid, but he also revealed a smile of genuine enjoyment, as if she really liked to touch his skin. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes shed with obvious disgust, and her tone was extremely cold. you did it! Chapter 994 994 You should be d that I nevery my hands on women (1: Lou qingyue raised her head. This was the first time she had faced someone in such a weak position. Yingying was indeed a little different. In the past, she had always been the high and mighty Miss Lou. People would rush to get close to her wherever she went just to take advantage of her to gain some benefits from the Lou family. The man she admired was different. Even though the man had really used force, her lips still curved into a charming smile. ¡°So what if I did it? Are you going to kill me?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s strength increased, restrained, and unrestrained. He restrained himself because he was still rational. In the current situation, even if she had attacked ning Qing, he could not kill her. As for being reckless, he had investigated the caf¨¦ where ning Qing and Shen Yao had met and found some clues that proved that it was rted to Lou qingyue. He had just gotten her to admit that he really wanted to kill her in his anger! Lou qingyue saw his struggle clearly. After knowing that he had scruples and couldn¡¯t do anything, her smile became even more brilliant. ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare to make a move, why do you have to make it so ugly?¡± Nian Ying gritted his teeth, furious that she had seen through him. However, everyone was a thousand-year-old fox, and it was not so easy to break through their mental defenses. He had no intention of letting her go. ¡°Just because I can¡¯t kill you doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything to you,¡± ¡°......¡± He lowered his head, his voice was so low that it was hoarse, but it was wrapped in a deep coldness. I heard that you¡¯ve crippled one of your hands. What do you think about crippling another one, Miss Lou? ¡± A cold shiver ran down Lou qingyue¡¯s spine. Her pupils shrank as she thought of ning Qing¡¯s mockery of her just now. Now that the man had mentioned it, it was as if she had been hit on her vital spot! She couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on her face. Nian lie, even though I¡¯ve never given you any substantial benefits, I¡¯ve always been nice to you. What right do you have to treat me like this? ¡± ¡°Just because you injured her.¡± Ning Qing again! do you love her that much? ¡± she asked with a fake smile. Nian lie got up and sped her neck tightly. He did not use any strength, nor did he release her. ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to know.¡± Lou qingyue sneered, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if I know or not. What¡¯s important is that you don¡¯t dare to do anything to me. The look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes changed, and the aura around him became dark and terrifying. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all, because she knew that she had hit his soft spot. Lou qingyueughed, feeling proud of herself. ¡°You know that I was the one whoid a hand on her. From thepetition to her hand injury, to her and her child¡¯s ident, it was all part of my n, Yingluo. Are you getting angrier the more you listen?¡± She stared at the Furious man, the air in her mouth became thin, and even her vision became blurry. But she was sure that he wouldn¡¯t dare to kill her. but it¡¯s useless even if you¡¯re angry: ¡± she continued: ¡± because you can¡¯t kill me. With her current status, no matter how big the Nian family¡¯s business was, it couldn¡¯t surpass the Lou family¡¯s power. If anything were to happen to her here, she would ensure that his entire Nian family, including his so-called beloved woman, would die without a burial ce! ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s nerves were stretched to the limit when he saw how certain she was. For a moment, he really wanted to break her neck! But he couldn¡¯t. With great self-control, Nian lie flung the woman¡¯s hand away. The momentum caused him to take two steps back. Lou qingyue covered her neck and coughed non-stop. She stared at him with red eyes and still had a look that said, ¡± I saw through you. ¡°You should be d that I nevery a hand on women.¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes turned red. His throat moved as he warned, ¡± Lou qingyue, I¡¯ll say this onest time. Don¡¯t provoke her and my child. Chapter 995 995 Go home and face ning Qing (1: Lou qingyue clutched her neck and panted. so what if I provoked ran ran? ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m willing to make an exception.¡± ¡°......¡± After saying that, he grabbed the wet tissue on the table and wiped his hands clean. Only Lou qingyue¡¯s expression changed when she saw his actions. Did he really look down on her that much? He found her hands dirty even after touching them? The man saw through her. that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want you to dirty my hands. So: you¡¯d better stop testing my bottom line. After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Lou qingyue stared at his back. Her neck was in so much pain that it was about to break. The resentment and unwillingness in her eyes grew deeper and deeper. ¡°Miss, are you alright? Should we stop him?¡± Lou qingyue raised her hand and gave them two tight ps. you¡¯re only saying this now? what use do I have for you? ¡± Immediately, all his subordinates lowered their heads. Lou qingyue¡¯s anger had nowhere to go. She pinched her own palm, which hurt badly. ¡°Go and find Lou Chi immediately! If you can¡¯t find it, don¡¯te back to see me!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± * Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to stop and headed straight for Qing Yuan. : Where¡¯s Madam: : he asked as he entered the living room. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± A calm female voice was heard. Nian Yu was stunned for a moment, then turned around. Ning Qing was sitting on the sofa with one hand on the armrest. She was holding a pillow in her arms, but it could not hide her bulging pregnant belly. Her expression was also calm, and it was hard to tell if she was happy or unhappy. Nian Xi was at a loss. She walked toward her. did you listen to me and eat your food? ¡± He walked in front of her and reached out to hug her. Ning Qing opened her eyes. wait. Nian lie awkwardly retracted his hand. unhappy? Is the food not to your liking?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him, who was pretending to be fine, and was surprised at her own calmness. Oh? ¡± she tapped her fingers lightly again and again. did today¡¯s work go smoothly? ¡± Nian lie replied without even thinking, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if work is going well or not. What¡¯s important is that my ah ning doesn¡¯t look too good. ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t care less. He sat beside her and reached out to hug her. She did not reject him, which made him feel more at ease. He thought for a while and said tentatively,¡±I heard from the maid that you just received a call.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing did not look at him. Her eyes were light. yes. Nian lie felt that she had flown into a rage and wanted an exnation from him. However, her calm demeanor made his heart palpitate. He hugged her waist and moved closer. what are you thinking about? can you tell me? ¡± Ning Qing squinted her eyes. Her beautiful face looked a little fierce, which scared the people around her. ¡°Did you go to work today?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Nian lie replied quickly. Ning Qing sneered in her heart and looked at him with emotionless eyes. you¡¯re busy with work, but you still have time to see other women. Should I call you a time manager Master? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart thumped, as though it was about to shatter. He exined in a panic,¡±ah ning, it¡¯s not what you think. I went to see her for another reason, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason for you to hide it from me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was expressionless. There was no gentleness at all. Lou qingyue has already arrived in Ye City. It seems like she has been here for more than a day or two. From the way she speaks, it doesn¡¯t sound like she has only seen you once. Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention her even once? ¡± ¡°......¡± He knew it was that woman who was spouting nonsense! Chapter 996 996 Ning Qing is very unhappy (1: Nian lie¡¯s head started to hurt. she came to Ying city a few days ago and looked for me once. However, in order to work with me, I didn¡¯t agree to it. I also felt that such a small matter shouldn¡¯t disturb you. You have to take good care of your baby. Ning Qing pushed his hand away, showing signs of anger in the afternoon. a woman who once tried every means to harm me is just a small matter in your eyes. ¡°No, ning, I just think that she shouldn¡¯t bother you.¡± Nian lie was extremely helpless. In his heart, he had already torn Lou qingyue into pieces several times. Ning Qing didn¡¯t fall for his tricks, but she also wanted him to suffer. She put on a fake smile. sure, since you said it¡¯s a small matter, then you should tell me about such a small matter so that I can be mentally prepared. But you just had to hide it from me. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s words were like pearls, jabbing into people¡¯s hearts. I really can¡¯t think of a reason why you, as my husband, are unwilling to tell me that you¡¯re meeting a woman. Nian lie¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. His head hurt so much that he wanted to hold his forehead. She was now by his side, but she did not seem to be used to it. She was not even willing to let him touch her, which really made him ufortable. He cleared his throat. ah ning, to put it simply, she came to me because she wanted to work with me. I didn¡¯t ept it, and I can¡¯t ept it. As for the other things, Hanhan really has nothing. Ning Qing was very upset. Even now, he was still holding back. She looked at him coldly, her eyes emitting a cold light. How to cooperate? Tell me about it. ¡± The corners of Nian lie¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He was in a difficult position. ah ning, sorry. She sneered, her eyes sharp. if you don¡¯t want to tell me, let me help you. She flung the pillow in her arms away and stood up. Because she was pregnant, her body swayed. Nian lie was so anxious that he reached out to protect her, but she dodged him in disgust. Her whole body was filled with rejection towards him. Lou qingyue, the youngdy of the capital¡¯s Lou family. She¡¯s Always a Woman of her word. She¡¯s extremely powerful and can control the life and death of others with just a word. Such a woman has a special love for my husband. She pursued him from the capital to Ying city and even gave you the Lou family¡¯s connections and resources unconditionally. She wants to push you and the Nian family to the next level. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing red at the stiff man coldly. don¡¯t you think I¡¯m right, Mr. Nian? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire living room-no, the entire Qing Yuan fell into a dead silence. No one answered, and no one dared to answer. They had really never seen such an Asura arena before. The surroundings were so quiet that one could even hear the breathing of others. Nian lie was frightened by her appearance and panicked. He couldn¡¯t find a word to reply to her. Ning Qing gave a strange smile. if you don¡¯t say anything, you admit it. Nian lie wasn¡¯t good with words, and he was even more anxious now. He had no choice but to reach out and pull her. ah ning, calm down. Listen to me first. She took a step back, as if she was looking for trouble. by asking me to calm down, do you mean that I¡¯m so angry that I¡¯ve lost my mind and am like a madman? ¡± Nian Yu furrowed his brows, his chest aching. I didn¡¯t mean that, Zhenzhen. ¡°Ha.¡± Sheughed and said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯ve indeed met a more powerful woman. Now that I¡¯m pregnant and not as young and beautiful as before, you¡¯re starting to dislike me. It seems that Miss Lou is right. The servants: ¡°Yingluo.¡± Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± Chapter 997 997 Do I look angry to you? ¡°I don¡¯t think you have anything to exin, so let¡¯s leave it at that.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile faded, and she turned to leave with a solemn expression. Nian lie stood up and caught up to her. He grabbed her wrist and said, ¡± it¡¯s really not what you think. I know you¡¯re angry, ning, but even criminals on death row have the chance to exin themselves. You can¡¯t just sentence me to death without letting me say a word! Ning Qing couldn¡¯t get away. His strength was just right, so she couldn¡¯t break free and wouldn¡¯t get hurt. She took a deep breath, turned to look at him, and smiled. do I look angry to you? ¡± ¡°......¡± His smile was really scary. A chill rose from the back of his feet and climbed up the man¡¯s back. Nian lie straightened his back unconsciously. you¡¯re not angry, ¡± he coaxed her. I spoke too quickly. The servant,¡±Yingluo.¡± Master, is it really good to lie through your teeth like this? Ning Qing continued to smile. did I not give you a chance to exin? ¡± ¡°Yingluo gave it to me.¡± ¡°Have you been honest with me?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± ¡°So, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t give you a chance, but you didn¡¯t grasp it.¡± After saying that, ning Qing twisted her wrist hard. Nian Jin was afraid that she would hurt herself, so he could only let go. After she regained her freedom, her little face was cold. I think I won¡¯t be in a good mood during this period of time. In order to prevent you from agitating me and the child and hurting you, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to move out for a few days. She didn¡¯t care about his reaction, turned around, and ran upstairs. ¡°......¡± The living room was dead silent. Nian Jin looked at the disappearing figure, the frustration and anger in his heart growing. It¡¯s all that damned woman¡¯s fault! He angrily pulled open his cor and paced back and forth. He looked up inadvertently and saw the frightened eyes of a few servants. Nian lie was even more annoyed. He roared at the crowd, ¡± you can¡¯t even tell a good phone from a bad one. What¡¯s the point of having you all?! ¡°......¡± No one dared to stand up and speak, for fear of being pointed at. Unfortunately, no one could escape the me. Upstairs. Ning Qing ran back to her bedroom, locked the door, and sat on her bed. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, leave some room for the devil. You can anger others, but don¡¯t anger yourself. You still have a baby in your stomach. At the thought of her baby, ning Qing¡¯s anger finally subsided a little. She lowered her head and looked at her bulging stomach. Sheined, feeling wronged. baby, even at this point, your father is still dishonest to me. There¡¯s a woman in front of me, but he still pretends to know nothing. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stroked her stomach, and the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. ¡°No matter if you¡¯re a boy or a girl, you can¡¯t learn from him when you grow up!¡± The child in her stomach seemed to have heard her words and moved slightly. Ning Qing was suddenly surprised and touched her stomach through her clothes. ¡°My baby must be an honest baby.¡± Probably because she was pregnant, her emotions came and went quickly. It took her a few minutes to calm down, and she slowly became sleepy. ording to her usual habit, she would take an afternoon nap after lunch, so ning Qing did not intend to care about the man outside. She yawned, lifted the quilt,y down, and went to sleep with her clothes on. ¡°......¡± An hourter. Ning Qing was sleeping soundly. When the door was unlocked, she did not wake up. Nian lie crept closer to the head of the bed. The woman¡¯s back was facing him, so he was even more careful. When he realized that she was asleep, and sleeping soundly, the man didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Chapter 998 998 Since you¡¯re already married, you should have some self-awareness (1: He had suffered so much in the past hour, but she was so generous that she could still fall asleep without him! ¡°You heartless little thing.¡± In the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to me her, especially when he saw her hand still protecting her stomach even after she had fallen asleep. The helplessness in his eyes turned into deep gentleness and love. He carefully turned over to the other side and gently pulled her into his arms. The woman in her sleep frowned ufortably, but after smelling the familiar smell, she shrank into his arms without resistance and found a morefortable position to sleep. Amused, Nian lie nted a kiss on her cheek. Then, he hugged the most important person in his life tightly and fell into a deep sleep. * He slept until five in the afternoon. Ning Qing had been sleeping veryfortably, but when she opened her eyes and saw the man¡¯s face, she was still confused for a long time. Didn¡¯t she ask him to leave? Why was he in bed? Ning Qing woke up and propped herself up. She was a little grumpy after waking up and wanted to kick him off the bed. However, when her gaze fell on the dark circles under the man¡¯s eyes, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it. She knew that he had a lot of things to do recently. He had to y and protect her while he was busy with work. It was almost impossible for him to rest well. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you lie down for a while.¡± She left this sentence behind mercifully, slowly got off the bed, and carefully closed the door. On the bed, the man¡¯s handsome face was buried in the pillow. His drooping eyshes were long and thick, which could not hide his exhaustion and loneliness. * As the night fell, Nian Yu jolted awake from his bed. Ning Qing was sitting on the sofa with a tablet in her hand. She was watching a show. When she heard themotion, she asked, ¡± you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°......¡± There was no sound. She held the grape in one hand and stuffed it into her mouth. She did not look up at him, but she could hear his rapid breathing. After a while, the man still did not move. Ning Qing frowned. why are you in a daze? ¡± Messy footsteps were heard, and then she was hugged tightly from behind. The man¡¯s strength was very strong. He wrapped his arms around her neck, making it difficult for her to breathe. He was trembling. Ning Qing had no choice but to put down the tablet. She grabbed his arm and asked gently, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? did you have a nightmare? ¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his breathing grew heavier with each breath. Knowing that she was still around, his heartache and despair receded like the tide. Ning Qing twisted her neck, but she couldn¡¯t move it. She said helplessly, ¡± I can¡¯t breathe. Nian lie woke up with a start and released her. Ning Qing touched her neck and turned to look at him. He was dejected, panicked, and a little at a loss, as if he was wondering if she was still angry. She sighed and patted the seat beside her.e and sit. Nian lie hesitated but obediently walked over and sat down. She leaned on his shoulder and showed him the tablet. what do you think of this? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were not clear. He followed her fingers and looked at the screen in a daze. There was a drawing of a ring on the surface. It looked like it was half-drawn and unfinished, but the whole thing was simple and elegant. The body of the ring was engraved withplicated patterns. Upon closer inspection, it was almost the same as the one on ning Qing¡¯s hand. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled, his dark eyes deep. Ning Qingughed. we¡¯re getting married. I can¡¯t be the only one wearing a ring. Otherwise, if you go out naked, people will think that you¡¯re single and give others the right to seduce you. ¡°......¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re already married, you should be more self-conscious.¡± He was stunned. Ning Qing grabbed his hand and turned it over and over, looking at it carefully. Chapter 999 999 I¡¯m not so fragile that: can¡¯t even deal with a love rival _1 Needless to say, Nian lie¡¯s hands had always been pretty. The knuckles were long, thin, and clean, with distinct joints. They were much more attractive than ordinary hand models. She changed her hand gesture and interlocked her fingers with his. although I don¡¯t remember why I only designed my own ring in the past, it¡¯s not impossible to redesign it since Yingluo can¡¯t remember it anyway. Besides, I should have tied you up a long time ago. Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled to its limit. His dry lips trembled, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. Ning Qing did not hear his reply for a long time and looked up in confusion. it looks like you don¡¯t like it or don¡¯t like it? ¡± Nian lie shook his head. No. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned. then what¡¯s with your expression? ¡± Oh, I know, you¡¯re the one who¡¯sining that my hands aren¡¯t as good as before, and that the things I design aren¡¯t as good as before, right?¡± As she spoke, she tried to let go of his hand. Nian lie was anxious and tightened his grip on hers again. ¡°No! Ah ning, you know that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± She raised her eyes. then what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I thought you were still angry at me,¡± he said in a raspy voice. Ning Qing thought for a moment and snorted pretentiously. I¡¯m still angry. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was deep and misty, filled with many hazy emotions. It was even more intense than the pampering and affection he had shown her before, and she almost couldn¡¯t bear it. She was a little confused and avoided his gaze. Alright, alright. I¡¯m being unreasonable today, but what you¡¯re hiding from me is true. Don¡¯t try to quibble! Nian lie¡¯s mind was still in a state of chaos, and there was a vague pain in his heart. ¡°I¡¯m not quibbling,¡± he said. Ning Qing snorted. Nian lie calmed the uneasiness and hesitation in his heart. He squeezed her hand and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡± ning, I¡¯ve told you that I didn¡¯t agree to any of her suggestions or requests, and I don¡¯t have any intention of getting involved with her. I didn¡¯t tell you because I know you mind her. He was very gentle, as if he was sighing. He even seemed weak, giving ning Qing the illusion that he was weak for no reason. but for now, you and our child are the most important to me. I don¡¯t want anyone or anything to disturb you and make you unhappy. I naturally don¡¯t want to tell you about her. Ning Qing pulled a long face. but she called to provoke me. Nian lie nodded and pulled her into his arms. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do enough. If he had been more careful, today¡¯s incident would not have happened. Ning Qing could tell that he was very tired. In fact, she did not want him to be like this. It was as if everything fell on him. ¡°Nian lie, I don¡¯t need you to do this: ¡± she said seriously: The man was a little absent-minded. what? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. I said, I don¡¯t need you to bear everything for me. There are some things that I have the right to know and the right to deal with. Although I know you¡¯re doing this for me and our child, there are some things that you might not be able to do better than me even if you face them on my behalf.¡± For example, today. A woman like Lou qingyue had always been at the peak of her career. No one had ever disobeyed her. Even if Nian lie rejected her, she would only think that he was ying hard to get, or that he had developed a different kind of desire to conquer her. If it was her, it might not be the case. She would make her words clear and would not leave her any face or leeway. Her heart ached for Nian lie. She wrapped her arms around his waist and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to see you so tired every day. I can handle the matters between women. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so weak that I can¡¯t even deal with a love rival,¡± she mumbled. Chapter 1000 1000 A men¡¯s ring (1: Nian lie was amused by her. I just don¡¯t want you to be troubled. Ning Qing looked at him with resentment in her eyes. it turns out that I¡¯m even more annoyed after you did this. Nian Xi was speechless. what happened today is because I trust you. Even if you meet her behind my back and she throws the photo at my face, I won¡¯t believe it. But I can¡¯t say for sure what will happen in the future. If something else happens one day and I don¡¯t have time to investigate, our rtionship might be destroyed. Nian lie felt that what she said made sense. At the same time, he felt apologetic, but at the same time, he felt somewhat proud of her. After all, she was no longer who she used to be. She still relied on him now, but she believed in her judgment and ability to distinguish right from wrong. She would not suspect him just because of someone else¡¯s provocation. Even if she was angry, she knew to give him a chance to exin. This was a good thing. However, for some reason, Nian lie felt an unprecedented sense of unease and fear. Nian lie, I trust you, and you trust me. We love each other more than before, but that doesn¡¯t mean that our feelings are indestructible. Hearing this, Nian lie¡¯s entire body turned cold. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing also felt that her meaning was ambiguous, so she quickly held his hand tofort him. what I mean is that the current environment and matters are veryplicated. Danger is everywhere. No matter how well I¡¯m protected by you, I¡¯ll have to show up one day. When I¡¯m exposed in front of people, can you still protect me? ¡± Nian Yu exerted more force, his face solemn. of course I can! Ning Qing smiled. I know you¡¯ll try your best, but there are some things that I might not need you to protect me with all your heart. I think you should be more honest with me. ¡°......¡± ¡°Rather than letting others protect me, why don¡¯t you let me understand the situation and believe that I can protect myself better?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and the emotions in his eyes were turbulent. ¡°Ning, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ning Qing shook her head helplessly. It turned out that he did not understand her at all. ¡°I just feel that I should have the ability to protect myself.¡± The man pursed his lips tightly, as if a storm wasing. Ning Qing was a little disappointed. forget it, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯ve been under a lot of pressure recently. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make some tonic. Let¡¯s go down and eat earlier, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright: : Nian lie replied after: long while: She held his hand and got up, wanting to walk out. Nian lie pulled her back and looked at the screen. have you finished drawing this? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment before she realized what he was talking about. She smiled. not yet. I¡¯ve been free recently and my hand has recovered quite well, so I tried to draw. I think ran ran¡¯s okay for now. ¡°......¡± ¡°What about you? do you like it?¡± ¡°Give it to me,¡± This sentence was a little abrupt, and ning Qing almost couldn¡¯t catch up with his train of thought. ¡°But I haven¡¯t finished the drawing,¡± she said. Nian lie stared at her. His eyes were as deep as the bottom of the sea, making it impossible to see clearly. ¡°I want it.¡± Ning Qing was puzzled by his inexplicable stubbornness. He turned his head, and the strange emotion had disappeared. What was left was his usual gentleness and elegance. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to trap me earlier? This ring is seven yearste, and you¡¯re still not willing to give me a title?¡± Ning Qing found it funny. I was thinking of designing it before the wedding and using it as a wedding ring. If you don¡¯t mind that it¡¯s not perfect enough, you can take it. Nian lie hugged her again. This time, with her pregnant belly between them, his movements were a little awkward. He leaned close to her ear and said in a gentle voice,¡±why would I dislike it?¡± You¡¯re giving me the best.¡± Ning Qing was filled with happiness, and even the doubts she had just had disappeared. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the pictureter.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Chapter 1001 1001 Unforeseen events ur (1: June. The sun was hot and the temperature rose sharply. Even the shade of the green trees couldn¡¯t block the heat. The whole of Ye City entered Midsummer. After Nian lie had received the design of the ring from ning Qing, he had immediately asked Lu Zhui to customize it. Because of his high requirements, the original one-week deadline had been dyed by one or two days. Nian lie was very anxious. Seeing him like this, ning Qing could only advise him to be patient and wait. * It was eight in the morning. Garden of elegance. Ning Qingyzily on the bed while Nian lie tidied up his hair. Before he went out, he returned to the bedside and kissed her on the lips. Ning Qing opened her eyes and asked him in a daze. hurry to the office. Don¡¯t bete. She knew that he had a project to discuss today. Nian lie smiled. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to heat up your favorite food, ¡± he said gently. you can eat it when you wake upter. ¡°Yes.¡± He hugged her for a while before reluctantlying downstairs. Lu Zhui waited there. He had never seen Nian lie¡¯s pleasant expression for the past few days, so he was a little nervous when he faced him. ¡°Young master.¡± Nian lie instructed the servants, picked up his suit jacket, draped it over his arm, and left the house. After getting into the car, Lu Zhui looked at the man, who was focused on theputer, and hesitated for a long time. ¡°If you have something to say, then say it.¡± Nian Yu frowned. Lu Zhui was shocked. He adjusted his expression and said, ¡± young master, the person who investigated young Madam¡¯s sister has sent us some news. Nian lie raised his cold eyes. what news? ¡± previously, after Miss Lou si disappeared from America, our men couldn¡¯t find any traces of her even after searching for a long time. However, recently, our men said that ran ran seems to be in Ying city. Nian lie¡¯s aura surged. Yingluo is in Ying city? ¡± yes, our people took a photost night. He handed his phone to Nian lie. I didn¡¯t send it to youst night because I wasn¡¯t sure. Miss Lou si is very cautious. After our people took photos of her outside this hotel, we couldn¡¯t find any more news about her. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect that after searching for so long, ning su would actually be right under his nose! Moreover, Lou qingyue was still here. She was now alone outside. What was she trying to do? He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and said, ¡± send someone to find her immediately. We must find her as soon as possible! ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Zhui nodded. ¡°......¡± Nian lie put hisptop aside, instantly losing his mood. He closed his eyes and raised his hand to rub his temples. Lu Zhui looked at him and said,¡±the thing you asked me to make is ready. The front desk has just received it.¡± &Nbsp; Nian lie opened his eyes. The ring was done. He did not know why, but he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You can go get itter.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * After Nian Jin left, ning Qing could not fall asleep, so she got up and went downstairs for breakfast. When she was extremely bored, she asked the maid to bring her some food to the study. Looking at the cold and elegant study room, ning Qing thought of Nian lie. Indeed, the environment could reflect a person¡¯s character. She walked over to the rows of bookshelves. She had intended to find some books to read, but Nian lie¡¯s books were mostly about Economics and Management. She couldn¡¯t Continue reading after flipping through two pages. ¡°So boring.¡± She couldn¡¯t help butin, but her attention was attracted by a familiar corner. Ning Qing hesitated and took the book out. As she touched the cover, her mind was a blur. That¡¯s right. It was the diary she had found in ning SU¡¯s room. The memory of her interrogating Nian lie with the diary was still fresh in her mind. Now that she thought about it, she felt like she was dreaming. ¡°......¡± Chapter 1002 1002 My sister asked me to meet her (1: Her fingertips slid along the cover, and the sadness in her heart overflowed inexplicably. Nian lie had told her that he had nothing to do with ning su. She had believed him back then, and she still believed him now. However, whose experiences were written in this diary? Could it be that her sister was making things up? As if he was writing a novel? Moreover, when she had a dream a few days ago, Nian lie had asked her if she had been sleeping poorly for the past few years. He had also asked if she had dreamed of strange scenes. There was. Of course there was. In her dreams, she was always so sad that she couldn¡¯t breathe, but after she woke up, she had a terrible headache and couldn¡¯t remember anything. To be honest, she was very curious about what she and Nian lie were like in the part of her memory that she had forgotten. She had asked Nian lie about it once, and he had smiled and said that it was fine. When she wanted to ask again, he had blocked her way and kissed her. After that, she didn¡¯t ask again. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not know where the sadness came from, and her fingers trembled uncontrobly. Her rationality told her that she didn¡¯t need to care about the contents of the diary, but her emotions were getting out of control. ¡°Swish-¡± The vibration of her phone pulled ning Qing¡¯s heart back. She took a deep breath and found that her forehead was oozing with sweat. She suddenlyughed. He didn¡¯t know what he was nervous about. She picked up the phone on the sofa and her expression changed. ¡°......¡± Not long after, the woman walked into the room, quickly changed into a new set of clothes, and rushed downstairs. The servant was frightened. Madam, don¡¯t worry. Be careful of the child. Only then did ning Qing¡¯s steps slow down. I have something important to do, ¡± she said to the person at the door, trying to control her emotions. I have to go out for a while. The bodyguard was put in a difficult position. Madam, Sir has instructed that for your safety, you¡¯d better not go out. There was no makeup on ning Qing¡¯s face, and her attitude was firm. you can call him. I¡¯m in a hurry now. I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. She went out immediately, followed by a group of bodyguards and servants. Madam, you can¡¯t go out! Ning Qing was really in a hurry. She looked at the time and was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to make it. ¡°I have a very important private matter to attend to,¡± she said. She stopped in her tracks and immediately called Nian lie. The phone rang twice, and the other end picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the man¡¯s voice was deep. Nian lie, I have something urgent to attend to. I need to go out for a while. The man sitting at the conference table frowned and walked to the side with his phone. Lu Zhui gestured for everyone to calm down. Then, he walked to Nian lie¡¯s side and waited for his orders. Nian lie said,¡±ah ning, don¡¯t worry about anything. You¡¯re still pregnant.¡± Tell me, why are you going out?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t waste any time. Under the sun, she was already sweating in these two minutes. The servants quickly held up an umbre for her. She pursed her lips. I have news of my sister. ¡°......¡± she¡¯s in ning city. She just asked me to meet her. She only has an hour. After an hour, she has to return to the capital to settle the Lou family¡¯s matter. The worry came so quickly and violently that Nian lie¡¯s entire body tensed up. The woman was still talking. she said that her fate is unknown when she returns to the Lou family this time. She wants to tell me some things. I can¡¯t refuse ran ran, so I have to go. ¡°Ah ning, don¡¯t be rash,¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart clenched. Ning Qing nced at the time. it¡¯s toote. Nian lie, no matter what, she¡¯s still my sister. Even if I don¡¯t acknowledge my rtionship with anyone else, I can¡¯t disown her! Chapter 1003 1003 Ning Qing has gone out (1: No matter how cruel ning su was to her, she used to be the sister who loved her the most! In the past few years, she had helped her countless times! She believed that she was just being stubborn and cruel. How could ning su not want her? However, Nian lie didn¡¯t think so. His heart was filled with ning Qing¡¯s words, ¡± she has something to tell me. What was it? Could it be the truth from seven years ago? To be honest, Nian lie and ning su had very little interaction, whether it was seven years ago or seven yearster. But he knew that Ning Zheng hated him, and even more so. She would not hand ning Qing over to him with peace of mind. Nian lie took a deep breath and suppressed the fear in his heart. ah ning, calm down first. Lou qingyue is also in Ying city now. Lou Yuan won¡¯t be in trouble so soon after returning to the Lou family. On the contrary, it¡¯s more dangerous to stay by your side, Yingluo. Ning Qing could no longer listen to him. She had only called him after she had forced herself to calm down. She was afraid that he would worry about her. She shook her head. I don¡¯t have time. Nian lie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only going to see her. ¡°Then get someone to go with you! Or you can wait for me. ¡± Nian lie walked straight out of the conference room, shocking everyone. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t be rash. Our baby is still here, okay? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Ning Qing hesitated for a moment. Ning SU¡¯s cold warning rang in her ears, ¡± don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Nian lie. She shook her head, struggled for a second, and still refused. ¡°Her whereabouts can not be exposed. I¡¯m sorry, Nian lie.¡± With that, she hung up the phone heartlessly. She turned around and faced the group of trembling servants and bodyguards. Her face turned cold. I have to go out to do something. I¡¯ll be alone. ¡°Furen, this really can not be done Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing had no choice. She gritted her teeth and retreated. don¡¯t follow me! Otherwise, if something happens to me, you won¡¯t be able to escape.¡± The servants and bodyguards stopped in their tracks. ¡°Go and get me a car,¡± she ordered. After the man did as he was told, ning Qing wanted to chase him out of the car, but the bodyguard was unwilling. In the end, he said, ¡± Sir has already said that if anything happens to you, we will all be punished. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, it¡¯s not suitable for you to drive. Let me go with you. At least I can protect you for a while. Yingluo, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us, Madam! Ning Qing gritted her teeth and looked at the group of people. Some of them were panicking, and some had pleading expressions on their faces. ¡°......¡± She couldn¡¯t refuse, and because it was toote, she immediately opened the door and got into the car. Just like that, ning Qing left Qing Yuan and headed to the ce where she and ning su had agreed to meet. * In the Nian family, Nian lie was inplete chaos. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t have the time to disperse the people in the meeting room. He followed behind Nian lie step by step. young master, don¡¯t be anxious. Young Madam knows what to do. We can definitely make it if we go back now. In time, my ass! When he heard her voice, he knew that she was panicking. It was probably because ning su had said that he might not be able to protect his life when he returned to the Lou family this time, which instantly poked ning Qing¡¯s Achilles ¡®heel! But she was still pregnant! And Lou qingyue was staring at him! Nian lie was filled with hostility. As he took the elevator, his heart was in a mess. However, he was still conscious. He ordered Lu Zhui, ¡± get Qingyuan¡¯s men to follow her quietly. She must not be allowed to leave alone! ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zhui had just responded when his phone rang. He picked it up and said a few words. Then, he looked at Nian lie, who had a cold expression on his face. young master, the people below said that Lou qingyue seems to be returning to the capital. Even Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but freeze for a moment. Are you sure? ¡± Lu Zhui nodded, and Nian Ying rxed a little. Mo tiange must have received news that Lou si wanted to go back, so she had to leave in a hurry. However, it was a good thing that she was gone now. At least she would not threaten ning Qing¡¯s safety. And no matter how much ning su hated him and ning Qing, she would not hurt her. The man¡¯s tense nerves rxed for half a minute. He stepped out of the elevator and went straight to the car. ¡°Get someone to track her location on her phone.¡± Lu Zhui understood and immediately did as he was told. Chapter 1004 1004 Lou Chi¡¯s sudden appearance (1: Ning Qing held her phone in her hand, feeling a little anxious. The chauffeur consoled her all the way, so she could only pretend that nothing happened. Twenty minutester, they were very close to the meeting ce. Ning Qing looked at the terrain and pointed to the side. stop by the side. I¡¯ll walk the rest of the way myself. The driver nodded and was about to park the car by the roadside. However, no one noticed the car that was following closely behind. Ning Qing was a little anxious. She looked at her phone from time to time and did not pay attention to the situation around her. The next second, ¡± bang-¡± The car shook and ning Qing was shocked. The driver apologized. the car behind us rear-ended us. Madam, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go down and take a look. He was still rather cautious. He looked at the man in the rearview mirror and pushed the door open to get out. how did you drive, Yingluo? ¡± Just as he finished speaking, the man threw a punch at him. The driver didn¡¯t notice and his temple was hit by his fist. His eyes rolled back and he fell down. The Man in ck supported his body with one hand and casually pushed him to the tree at the side. The man just happened to hit the tree trunk and there was no sound at all. Ning Qing was sending a text message to ning su when the door of the driver¡¯s seat was pulled open, and someone got in. Ning Qing did not look at him. park the car first and wait for the police to deal with it. The person next to him didn¡¯t say anything, but there was a crack. Ning Qing was suspicious. She looked up and that nce almost killed her. She was extremely shocked. Yingluo, you¡¯re Yingluo. The man¡¯s cold eyes were exposed, and the mask covered most of his face, but ning Qing could never forget the man who had almost killed her! It was Lou Chi who had disappeared for a long time! The man¡¯s eyes were like a venomous snake, coldly wrapping around her body. He tilted his head. long time no see. Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly contracted. The next moment, she reached out to open the car door, her whole body stiff. It was locked. She was terrified because she had experienced this man¡¯s vileness and means. She was so afraid that her bones were trembling. Yingluo, what do you want to do? ¡± Lou Chi smiled, but his smile couldn¡¯t be seen because of his mask. Therefore, the pressure and ruthlessness released from his eyes were even more terrifying. With one hand on the steering wheel, he said, ¡± look at me. What do you think I want to do? ¡± Ning Qing swallowed and forced herself to calm down. She put her hands behind her back and leaned to the side so that he couldn¡¯t see her movements. I have no grudges with you. Even if you¡¯re working for Lou qingyue, you have to consider the asion. ¡°......¡± there are surveince cameras everywhere. If you do anything to me, they¡¯ll record it. You won¡¯t be able to escape then. Lou Chi let out a coldugh. Then, half of his body crossed the control area and grabbed her neck. you were lucky to not diest time. This time, you have the courage to bargain with me. Let me tell you, you don¡¯t have such good luck.¡± Ning Qing touched her phone screen, her heart convulsing in fear. She was still trying to suppress her emotions and looked up at him. so what if you kill me? you can¡¯t run away. Lou Chi stared at her, his eyes emitting a terrifying light. to tell you the truth, this time, I didn¡¯t even think of running! So, he was determined to kill her? Ning Qing closed her eyes and pressed something randomly, but she did not know what it was. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time with me.¡± Initially, she thought that he didn¡¯t know about her little actions. However, immediately after, her phone was violently snatched away by him. He then rolled down the window on his side and threw it out. Chapter 1005 1005 Crazy revenge from Lou Chi (1: Ning Qing¡¯s only hope was taken away, and she fell into panic and despair. Her back was pressed against the car door. Her eyes were red. what right do you have to treat me like this? I don¡¯t even know you. Just because of Lou qingyue, you¡¯re willing to risk your life to kill me! What¡¯s the need!¡± She roared and held it in her mouth. She was very unwilling, hoping that someone passing by could hear her. However, she didn¡¯t know if it was because of her bad luck, but no one noticed her even after so long. Ning Qing was tormented by fear and terror. Tears welled up in her eyes. you can¡¯t do this to me! I already have a child, and this will really be myst child. I¡¯ve waited so long for him, Yingluo.¡± She banged on the car door like crazy, trying to make more noise. Lou Chi appreciated her despair and smiled in a twisted way. I didn¡¯t want toe to you at first. You can only me your man. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened, and her tear-stained face was filled with shock. Lou Chi twisted his head and raised his hand from the side- Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and she forgot to cry. His hand ... No, it could no longer be considered aplete hand. The entire forearm had been cut off, and the new flesh grew out soft and tender, but it was out of ce with the surrounding skin color, like a disgusting ball of meat. Lou Chi saw that she was frightened but he was not unhappy at all. Instead, his smile became even more twisted. this was done by your man. In order to avenge you, he did everything he could to tie me up from the capital and cut off one of my hands! ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time for you toe out of that broken house. You¡¯ve finally fallen into my hands.¡± Thest time she came out, he had a chance, but that brat with the surname Shen messed it up. This time, he had finally caught her. Ning Qing shook her head repeatedly. She wanted to say that it was impossible, but something seemed to be stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Lou Chi gritted his teeth, his veins bulging with hatred. Then, he put on the artificial limb. ¡°Tell me, how can I let go of his wife and child when he caused me to be in this state?¡± So, he was unwilling to let her and the child go because Nian lie had taken revenge on him. Ning Qing was filled with despair. Lou Chi took out something from his arms and pointed it at her. His eyes were extremely cold. you better be honest. You¡¯d better not let me end you early. Ning Qing opened her eyes and trembled in fear again. It was a spear. ¡°Sit back down and fasten your seat belt.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing held her stomach, tears streaming down her face. She didn¡¯t dare disobey. After sitting down, Lou Chi ced the gun on his left side, stepped on the elerator, and turned the steering wheel. where are you taking me? ¡± ning Qing asked, still thinking about ning su as they got further and further away from their destination. ¡°Hell,¡± Lou Chi replied strangely. * Not far away, at the entrance of a hidden restaurant. A slender figure stood there, looking in the direction of the source of the sound from time to time. Why isn¡¯t he here yet? It was almost past the agreed time. Ning su was a little anxious and uneasy at the same time. He took out his phone and called ning Qing, but the other party could not answer. Could something have happened? She was even more worried and was about to head downstairs where there were many people when a car suddenly stopped in front of her. miss, bad news! Miss ning is in trouble!¡± Ning su grabbed his cor. what happened? ¡± just now, I saw miss ning¡¯s car drive over, but a few minutester, it was driven away by a man. From what I saw, ran ran¡¯s figure looks like young master Chi. Chapter 1006 1006 That¡¯s my sister! Lou Chi! Ning su gritted his teeth and pushed him away. She had predicted Lou qingyue¡¯s appearance, but she didn¡¯t expect that Lou Chi had not appeared for so long just to wait for today! She had thought that Nian Xi had locked her up in that ce to imprison her, but she didn¡¯t expect that he had locked her up to protect Yingying. She had miscalcted. She should not have let ning Qinge out! Without another word, ning su pulled open the car door and dragged the man out of the car, then sat in the car. A few of his men who were hiding in the dark rushed over. miss, we¡¯re leaving in 20 minutes. What are you doing? ¡± Ning SU¡¯s face was cold. something happened to my sister. I can¡¯t leave. ¡°But Madam wants you to go back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my younger sister!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning su gripped the steering wheel tightly. it¡¯s her business if she doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge her, but I only have one sister in my life. After saying this, she stepped on the elerator. The carriage was like a hot knife through butter, speeding away in front of everyone¡¯s eyes, no one could stop it. * Nian lie had located ning Qing¡¯s phone signal and immediately followed her. However, looking at the red dot on the tablet, Nian lie couldn¡¯t see any trace of ning Qing in the surroundings! He was furious. where are they?! By the side of the road, Lu Zhui picked up the broken pieces on the ground. young master, ¡± he said, ¡± this Wanwan is probably young Madam¡¯S. Nian Yu lowered his eyes and stared at the broken pieces of machinery in his hands, feeling even more worried. ¡°Sir, I found it!¡± Nian Xi looked over in panic. Two of his men were holding a man with a bloody head. Lu Zhui remembered him. He had been ning Qing¡¯s driver and had sent her out. He walked up to him and looked at the man who was on the verge of death. what happened here? where¡¯s the young Madam? ¡± The man was panting, and his forehead was covered in blood. Yingluo, someone took young Madam away. Yingluo is driving our car, Yingluo. At that moment, Nian lie¡¯s entire body turned cold. Lu Zhui had not expected that there would be someone in bamboo city who would be so bold as to hijack a car in public! ¡°Young master!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was obscure, but he had already made a judgment in his heart. Immediately!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Check the license te number of the car today.¡± Lu Zhui agreed and sent the man to the hospital. He then arranged for someone to check the surveince cameras. The entire journey only took about three to five minutes. However, as Nian lie leaned against the car and watched the passing cars, his vision was a blur. Who was it? Who would kidnap ning Qing in such a ce? How was she now? she must be very afraid that Yingluo was pregnant and would probably cry. Nian Ying was so bored that she started smoking, but she didn¡¯t know that she was trembling. ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve found it!¡± Nian lie threw the cigarette butt away and snatched the phone over. The tall man wearing a mask on the screen looked so familiar! Who else could it be but Lou Chi! ¡°I won¡¯t change my stubborn nature!¡± He actually dared toe back to find ning Qing! Nian lie¡¯s expression was frosty to the extreme. Coincidentally, he had also found the car te number. He immediately opened the car door, left the driver behind, and got in. Lu Zhui was shocked. young master, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ve already found traces of young Madam. Everyone is on the way now. Try to stop her. The police have also been mobilized. Don¡¯t be rash! Nian lie cast a cold nce at her. He let go of her subconsciously, and the car sped away. Lu Zhui scolded himself, ¡± what are you still standing there for? The rest of you, follow them!¡± * Ning su got out of the car and received a call from his subordinate within two minutes. With one hand on the steering wheel, she picked up the Bluetooth headset with the other and put it in her ear. where is he? ¡± ¡°Miss, we¡¯re still following them. Young master Chi didn¡¯t stop the car. From the looks of it, miss ning¡¯s condition is fine, but her emotions are not very stable and she¡¯s been crying.¡± Chapter 1007 1007 At worst: I¡¯ll just die (1: That person followed him at a distance that was neither too far nor too close. He did not know that he had already been discovered by the other party. When she heard him say that ning Qing was crying, Ning Chen¡¯s usually frozen heart moved. She pursed her lips. can you tell where he¡¯s going? ¡± The man was put in a difficult position. young master Chi doesn¡¯t look like he has a destination and the speed of the car isn¡¯t too fast. She even led him around in circles from time to time. Ning SU¡¯s eyes were cold. share your location with me. I¡¯lle over right away. ¡°Yes.¡± * ¡°......¡± Lou Chi was so suave. At this moment, he had already removed his mask, revealing his shocked face. He seemed to be in a good mood and was even humming a song. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was so scared that her whole body was trembling. Her hands clutched the seat belt tightly as if it was thest straw she could hold on to. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡± The man¡¯s sudden voice made her shiver in fear. Lou Chi admired her look and smiled even wider. it¡¯s useless for you to be afraid. Why don¡¯t you enjoy the present with me? ¡± Ning Qing trembled and looked over. ran ran, if you were kidnapped, would you still be able to smile? ¡± The man found it funny and looked over with his long and narrow eyes. why can¡¯t youugh? At worst, I¡¯ll just die.¡± I don¡¯t want to die. My child is not born yet. I haven¡¯t seen him grow up properly, she can¡¯t die! Ning Qing gritted her teeth, and there was nothing on her pale face except for cold fear. Lou Chi didn¡¯t care that she didn¡¯t speak. I advise you not to think about running. The speed of the car is not very fast, but your stomach is so big. You will definitely be gone if you jump down. Maybe I don¡¯t even need to do anything and you will die. This threat was very effective. Ning Qing¡¯s teeth chattered and her grip on the seat belt tightened. After a while, she felt a pain in her stomach. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened and she said in horror,¡±the child ...¡± Lou Chi looked at her impatiently. don¡¯t y any tricks. ¡°I¡¯m not. My stomach hurts. It¡¯s really Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing clutched her bulging stomach and tilted her head to look at him, her expression pained. my stomach really hurts. You can do whatever you want. Just don¡¯t hurt my child, Yingluo. Can you save him? ¡± Lou Chi looked at her coldly, without a trace of sympathy and pity. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank, and her fingers trembled. I beg you, please help me. She reached out her hand to grab his arm, but the man was stunned and pped her. Her face was burning with pain, and the car drifted with the man¡¯s movements. Then, Lou Chi steadied the steering wheel. don¡¯t f * cking try to y tricks on me! I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯m going to take you with me to death today! You want me to save your stomach? do you think I¡¯ll save you?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s body temperature dropped rapidly, and her eyes were filled with sorrow and despair. Lou Chi took out a gun and pointed it at her. sit tight and stop talking about those useless things! Looking at the ck gun barrel, tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She forced herself to straighten her posture and carefully held her stomach. Baby, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s mom who didn¡¯t listen to dad and put you in danger again. It¡¯s mom who is useless. But mom believes in dad. He will definitelye to save us. Hold on, hold on, don¡¯t give up, okay? Mommy¡¯s begging you, Yingluo. Even if I have to use my life to exchange for yours, let mommy beg you to persevere, Yingluo. Ning Qing looked at the window, which reflected her pale face and tears. The scenery outside was bing more and more unfamiliar and remote. The car hadpletely driven out of the suburbs and hade to a winding road. Chapter 1008 1008 Shooting someone to death (1: She didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen next. She didn¡¯t even dare to cry out loud. She could only stroke her stomach, hoping that the life in her stomach would sense her love for him. The woman finally quieted down and Lou Chi was no longer annoyed. He nced at the rearview mirror and gave an absurd smile. Then, he turned the steering wheel and stepped on the brake in time, waiting for the man to crash into him ... The man who was following them did not notice and hit the brakes in time. ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Apanied by ning Qing¡¯s scream, Lou Chi saw the man¡¯s head hit the windshield hard. Red blood flowed out and dyed the area red. Ning Qing saw it too. She turned around in shock. are you crazy, Zhenzhen? what are you doing? ¡± Lou Chi¡¯s eyes were filled with the bestiality of a Hunter, as well as perverted excitement. ¡°You¡¯re both going to hell. Isn¡¯t it better to have one more person to apany you?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were as wide as they could get. Fear was like a vine, wrapping around her body. ¡°Crazy ...¡± A bloodthirsty glint shed across Lou Chi¡¯s face. I¡¯ll let you see what a lunatic is. He stepped on the elerator, and ning Qing tightened her seat belt on reflex. The inertia brought her body forward and then back. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill him!¡± Ning Qing scolded him angrily after knowing what he was going to do. The man¡¯s side profile was numb and cold as he mmed into the car behind him. Again and again. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing could still hear the man¡¯s painful moans, but as the number of times increased, his voice disappeared. Only Lou Chi¡¯s excited and crazyughter could be heard. Then, the car turned to the side and stopped at the same level as the other car. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to look at Lou Chi, let alone the man¡¯s miserable state. However, the smell of blood was too strong. She covered her chest, or she would vomit the next second. Lou Chi noticed it andughed crazily. Then, without hesitation, he picked up his gun and pointed it at the man¡¯s tilted head. Ning Qing¡¯s fear rose to the extreme, and she blurted out to stop him,¡±don¡¯t be in a daze!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the bullet leaving the chamber was dull, and it made an even more earth-shaking vibration when it hit a hard object. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with numbness. The open car window could not stop the blood from sshing on her face. Lou Chi raised his hand to wipe the blood off his face and grinned at her. He was as evil as he could be. ¡°This person has been following us all the way. If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, I¡¯m afraid that if he dies, the people behind him won¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Teach Yingluo a lesson He said that he had shot someone to teach that person a lesson. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was already numb, and her eyes were empty. She turned her head mechanically, ignoring the bloody hole. ¡°......¡± She waited until the man had enough fun before starting the car and moving forward. Ning Qing watched as the car that had been smashed into pieces drove further and further away from her. The numbness in her body made her forget whether her stomach was still in pain. In the end, she covered her ears and closed her eyes. Her tears flowed down. ¡°......¡± However, just two minutes after they left, a car arrived at the scene of the ident. Through the car window, ning SU¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw that it was her man. She immediately got out of the car to save him. However, the car door was damaged and couldn¡¯t be opened. She gave Lun tai a hard kick and looked at the car that was already halfway down the mountain road. She closed her eyes in pain and quickly returned to the car before driving off in the opposite direction. Her car went up a fork in the road and happened to miss the fastest car when she turned a corner. The leading carriage was naturally Nian lie. He saw the car and the man¡¯s miserable state, and his heart was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Find someone to save him immediately,¡± he ordered Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui hurriedly called 120, but Nian lie had already driven off. Chapter 1009 1009 Are you afraid of death, ning Qing (1: Ning Qing watched as the man¡¯s car gradually sped up and he was getting higher and higher, and she could not help but feel afraid. Lou Chi was still frivolous. Even when he heard the police sirensing from the foot of the mountain, his expression did not change at all. Ning Qing suppressed her fear and wanted to fight for it onest time. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± she said. The man nced sideways. the police are here. They said that Nian lie already knows that you kidnapped me. He might be behind us now. Lou Chi gave a fake smile. so? ¡± ¡°Why do you hate me so much?¡± He hated her so much that he wanted her dead. Lou Chi gave a strange smile. didn¡¯t you already know? ¡± he answered her question. Ning Qing took a deep breath. The blood on her face had dried up, giving her the illusion that her face was stiff. She tried to rx. ran ran, is it really because of Lou qingyue? ¡± He gave her a dark and unclear look. ¡°Then, since you¡¯re dragging me down with you, can you tell me who you are?¡± she asked. ¡°......¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to die with me for no reason.¡± Lou Chi was in a daze for a moment. Who was he? All these years, ever since he was brought back to the Lou family by Lou si, on the surface, he said that he was her adopted son. However, in reality, the things he did for her and for Lou qingyue were all shady and unspeakable acts. Adopted son? Younger brother? No, of course he wasn¡¯t. At most, he could only be regarded as a tool for the two women to cultivate. But so what? He had never felt that he wasn¡¯t, nor did he feel that he shouldn¡¯t do these murderous things. Perhaps it was because he was bloodthirsty and vicious in his bones. He liked to do these things and like to see people in pain, struggle, and shed blood and tears. There was nock of seriousness in his coldness. if I die with you, it means that I havepleted my mission. As for who I am, my surname is Lou. Who do you think I am? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression froze. His surname was Lou, so he was an immediate family member of the Lou family? Then, their rtionship ... Ning Qing did not want to think too much about it. She had said that no matter what, she would never be proud of her rtionship with that family. ¡°......¡± The car window rolled down, and ning Qing turned to look out the window. At that moment, the speed of the car suddenly increased. It was so fast that she couldn¡¯t see clearly. Ning Qing knew that she was getting closer and closer to death. ¡°......¡± When they reached the peak, there was a road that connected to the other end, but there was no sign of anyone or a car. The angle and inertia of the seat reminded ning Qing that the car was going down the hill. He should have slowed down, but the man slowly stepped on the elerator. ¡°Are you afraid of death?¡± Lou Chi asked her with a crazed joy on his face. All the bones in ning Qing¡¯s body were trembling, and every cell was resisting the smell of death. She shook her head, and thest trace of blood faded away. She was as pale as an empty shell without a soul. ¡°Haha, so beautiful.¡± Lou Chi started tough like a madman. Ning Qing watched as the speed exceeded 80,100! your life is yours! she cried, her whole body pressed against the seat. don¡¯t you care if you give up your life to work for her?! Lou Chi stared at the road ahead, his face red and his eyes even more exaggerated. There was a huge circr turn there, and below it was a deep abyss. He didn¡¯t know if he was going to die, but her words actually touched his dying heart a little. Sharp short hair, haughty eyes, a beautiful face that was aggressive, a never-seen-smile expression when she spoke, and that seductive hot body. Chapter 1010 1010 Sister, don¡¯t die (1: He loved her, and he had always known it. As her ¡± younger brother, ¡± he should do his part, but he liked that forbidden perverted pleasure. Even if it was shameful and lowly, he was still fascinated by her as if he was drinking poison to quench his thirst! Was it worth it to sacrifice his life for that woman? He did not know. All he wanted was to use his life to leave a ck mark in her long life. Even though he knew that the heartless woman had never loved him. This was thest thing he would do for her with his life. The man¡¯s expression cracked slightly. Ning Qing thought it would work and was about to continue persuading him, but the scene in front of her made her lose control. ¡°......¡± Everything seemed to be in slow motion. The man¡¯s crazed death was frozen in hisughter, and ning Qing¡¯s scream was lost. The front of the car hit a solid fence, and countless building fragments were shattered and sent flying. At that moment, ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. However, in the next second, something became louder. She clutched her stomach tightly and closed her eyes, her tears falling. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of the collision was deafening. Ning Qing felt as if her internal organs had been flipped out, and the pain was overwhelming. Something wet was flowing down from the corner of her eyes. ¡°Uh, hehe.¡± Her vision was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. She was stuck in the leather bag and saw Lou Chi lying on the steering wheel, breathless, his head bleeding. He slowly looked up and past the window. The other car¡¯s window was broken and stuck close to their car at a strange angle. The front of the car had been scrapped and could not be seen. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s vision was blurry, but the woman lying on the car seat had triggered her nerves! ¡°Sister, Sister!¡± It was ning su. Ning Qing was so anxious that she wanted to get out, but the car door was stuck. There was a cliff beside her, and she couldn¡¯t push it open. However, looking at ning su, whose life and death was uncertain, her tears kept falling. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave? didn¡¯t you want to go back? why did youe? Why, cough cough cough cough cough cough cough!¡± As the dust entered her lungs, ning Qing coughed non-stop,pletely unaware that her mouth was full of blood. ¡°Sister, Sister, Sister, no! Don¡¯t die! I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± She muttered these words unconsciously, and suddenly touched a corner of her mind. The intense pain spread, and she let out a heart-wrenching cry. Then, her eyes closed and she fainted. ¡°Ning Qing!¡± Was it Xuanji and Nian lie? Save me, save the child, save my sister. With a furious roar, she was in so much pain that she lost her voice. She mumbled some inexplicable words andpletely lost consciousness. Nian lie braked and stumbled out of the car. He looked at the two cars that had crashed into each other, his eyes filled with destion and fear. ¡°Ah ning! Ah ning! Ah ning!¡± He ran to the car and first saw ning su, whose head was covered in blood. He squeezed through the gap between the two cars and pushed away Lou Chi, who was already dead. Only then did he see ning Qing, who was not sure if she was Dead or Alive. Nian Ying¡¯s eyes were red from the pain. ning, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to save you. You¡¯ll be fine. Be good. He reached out his bloodied hand to grab her, but he was too far away. He froze there, his hand grabbing in the air as if he was trying to force something to stay. When Lu Zhui and the others arrived, they only saw a bloody and strange scene that they had never seen before. The two cars could no longer be consideredplete. One of them had its front broken into pieces, and it was obvious that she hade from the other direction. In order to stop the other car from rushing down, she had no choice but to use a crash to block it. Looking at the friction on the ground and the length of the tires, she stepped on the gas pedal to the limit and mmed the car back onto the cliff. The people in the driver¡¯s seats of both sides suffered the most intense impact. save him! Lu Zhui trembled and shouted, ¡± save him! Chapter 1011 1011 The young Madam hasn¡¯t woken up yet * On this day, no one in bamboo city knew what had happened. One ambnce after another was seen leaving and returning. The city center hospital was surrounded by the big shots ¡®men. Even if someone wanted to check it out, they were discouraged by the situation. * Two dayster. Lou Chi was hit so hard that he stopped breathing on the spot. Young Madam¡¯s sister was hit in the head and her shoulder was pierced by a sharp object. She suffered a serious injury and was sent to the emergency room for a long time before she was rescued. However, the doctor said that the blood clot in her brain was too big and couldn¡¯t be removed. Basically, there¡¯s not a high chance of Hanhan waking up. As for young Madam, she had the lightest injuries in this ident, but she¡¯s been in aa for two days. We don¡¯t know why Hanhan has not woken up. The person who spoke was Lu Zhui. The past few days of torment had made him extremely tired, and his suit was full of wrinkles. ¡°......¡± Nian Che¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he listened to this shocking incident. He didn¡¯t know why things had be like this after his brother had sent him out for two days. He tried to suppress his emotions. where¡¯s my brother? ¡± the young master is by the young mistress ¡®side. He hasn¡¯t eaten for two days. It seems like he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Lu Zhui¡¯s face was full of worry. second young master, you should also try to persuade young masterter. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll torture himself before young Madam wakes up. ¡°Who do you think can persuade you?¡± Lu Zhui was speechless. Nian che had never felt such a strong urge to smoke a cigarette. He had never smoked because he felt that only those who were stressed and needed to vent their emotions would find a way to express themselves. He never needed it. However, at this moment, he had one hand on the wall. He bent his back and asked Lu Zhui with a trembling hand, ¡± do you have a cigarette? give me one. ¡°Second young master, this is: hospital. Smoking is not allowed.¡± Nian Ying seemed to wake up and nodded. After a long silence, he asked again,¡±my sister-inw Yingluo.¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Lu Zhui could tell from the shape of his mouth. He nodded and said, ¡± the child is still here. Nian che heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, he had some good news. ¡°Is sister-inw¡¯s sister really not going to wake up?¡± Lu Zhui lowered his head. the doctor said that there¡¯s still hope, especially in the first few days of the operation. It would be best if we can wake her up. If we can¡¯t wake Hanhan up, then there¡¯s no hope in the future. Nian Ying took a deep breath. It was Midsummer, but he felt cold all over, without any warmth. ¡°Second young master, please.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to see my brother.¡± After he finished speaking, he rushed over to the ward. However, when he was not far from the ward, he saw a group of doctors surrounding the door. Nian che and Lu Zhui hurried over. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Mr. Nian has fainted, ¡± one of the nurses said: our doctor is preparing to give him a checkup. Nian Che¡¯s face darkened as he walked into the ward. His heart ached when he saw the woman lying on the bed. ¡°......¡± He tried his best to shift his gaze away and look at Nian lie. Only then did he realize that his brother had tormented him so much that he didn¡¯t look like a human anymore! Putting aside the fact that he had not changed his clothes, how was that ashen-faced man with a face full of stubbles still the brother in his memory? ¡°Take my brother to the next Ward and treat him properly!¡± He immediately ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie was moved to the next Ward. The doctor followed him over, and the ward over here became quiet. Nian che looked at the woman¡¯s face. As he was hesitating, he heard her mumble. no, why Don¡¯t You Want Me? why do you want to break up? Nian lie? ¡± Nian che furrowed his brows. Did she dream of his brother? However, no one knew what she was dreaming about. She didn¡¯t know that ning Qing was experiencing the most profound pain for her at this moment! Chapter 1012 1012 The beginning of reminiscing (1: In the darkness, there was only a single spot of light. Ning Qing stood there and opened her eyes. All she could see was endless darkness. ¡°Where is this ce? Why am I here? I¡¯m not Yingluo!¡± She thought of something, and tears welled up in her eyes. sister, the car ident happened. I want to go back! She pounced into the darkness with all her might and kept running. Her tears fell with the wind, and the hole in her heart grew bigger and bigger. There was no end to the darkness. In the end, she was tired and copsed on the ground, her heart aching so much that she couldn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Why do you want me here? I want to see my sister!¡± Her mind was filled with the image of ning SU¡¯s face covered in blood. The sharp weapon was nailed into her body, and blood kept flowing out. She was in great pain and shook her head to get rid of it. Suddenly, there was a sh of light. Two images appeared in his mind. It was the same car ident, the same blood, and the same blood-stained face of ning su. No, not only on his face, but also on his body and feet. The blood was flowing out of ning SU¡¯s body, and there was no end to it. Ning Qing was terrified. The blood seemed to have a mind of its own. It spread from the bottom of ning SU¡¯s feet and then rolled up along her feet. A baby in her stomach! ¡°My child!¡± The intense pain in her lower abdomen was enough to kill her! child, don¡¯t leave your mother. Nianlie, save me. Save our child! She cried and shouted, and her heart-wrenching voice echoed in the darkness. However, no one extended a helping hand to her. Half an hour, one hour ... All the blood in her body had flowed out, and she had no strength left. There was a pool of blood under her body. As he was numbed by despair, countless voices came from above him. you lowly woman, you want to touch my son? dream on. ¡°You have the face of a Vixen and you want to seduce my son? I¡¯m telling you, from your status to your looks, you¡¯re not worthy of my son. If you pester him again, I¡¯ll make sure your family won¡¯t live in peace!¡± ¡°This child doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± No, it wasn¡¯t me! I didn¡¯t! Ning Qing shook her head frantically, and her parents ¡®voices immediately rang out. ¡°What a sin! Why did such a thing happen to the child?¡± I¡¯m going to call the police! I¡¯m going to punish that bastard! ¡°What did my Qing Qing do wrong? Why is this, Yingluo?¡± Her sobs spread throughout the entire space, but ning Qing could not remember anything. Her heart was in a daze, and her head was splitting. In the dark, the manid on top of her and suppressed his hoarse voice. don¡¯t worry, I will take responsibility. After he finished speaking, extreme pain burst out in his body. ¡°No! No... Let me go!¡± Who was crying? ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte,¡± you can hate me or not forgive me, but I really want to take care of you for the rest of my life. ¡°I like you, ning.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Let¡¯s break up. Your children and your family are the same. They¡¯re not good enough for me. Ning Qing, you should know your ce. It¡¯s best for both of us to abort the child.¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t look for me anymore. I¡¯m no longer interested in you.¡± The sound of abuse mixed with the man¡¯s muffled groan, as well as the young and sincere confession. In the end, it turned into an ice-cold breakup deration. Ning Qing looked at the face in the dark. It was pale and lifeless. She was shocked! Because ... The woman who looked lifeless and soulless was actually herself! The moment her heart ached, she held her t stomach and fell into a deeper abyss. ... Chapter 1013 1013 The memory from seven years ago (1: The ning family. Unlike the usual quietness, the atmosphere in the ning family was more warm and beautiful. The living room was decorated with pink balloons, and there was an unopened birthday cake on the dining table. The dishes were already on the table, and the sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t dress up anymore. Come out and help your sister,¡± the woman called out after a while. The person who spoke was Mother ning. She was wearing an apron, and her face was gentle and soft. Even her words were soft. There was a young girl behind her. She was wearing a denim long dress and sitting on a small bench, revealing her fair and slender legs. She was helping to fold vegetables. ¡°It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing! Don¡¯t rush me!¡± A high-pitched female voice was heard. The door was unlocked and happy footsteps rushed to the kitchen. Ning su looked up and saw that ning Qing was wearing a in white dress and had her hair tied into a popr side braid. The end of her hair was tied with a daisies hairband. She was soft and pure, with red lips and white teeth, and was looking at him with a smile. ¡°Sis, do I look good?¡± she asked. Ning suughed. Before she could say that she looked good, mother ning said, ¡± oh my, she looks so good. You know that you¡¯re busy today, but you still dressed up in your room for so long. Who are you dressing up for? ¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s perfunctory words, ning Qing pouted unhappily. mom, this is my and my sister¡¯sing-of-age ceremony. Can¡¯t you be gentler to me? ¡± Besides, who can I dress up for? of course, it¡¯s for you guys.¡± Ning su had always doted on her. okay, Qingqing is the prettiest. Mom, don¡¯t talk about her. It¡¯s her birthday today, so our Qingqing should dress up the best. Mother ning was helpless. She looked at her two daughters, who clearly had the same face, but she could tell who was the older sister and who was the younger sister at a nce. Her two children had been praised for their beauty since they were young. The elder daughter had a gentle personality, and her every frown and smile was gentle and sweet. The younger daughter was more active and mischievous. Her face was always full of smiles, sincere and pure. Sometimes, when she looked at the two of them, she felt that her life had been worth it. She alsoughed along. yes, my daughter. Both of them look good! Ning su and ning Qing looked at each other and smiled. They walked forward and hugged mother ning. ¡°Mother is the most beautiful!¡± Ning Qing said, trying to please her. ¡°You¡¯re talkative!¡± The three of them happily finished preparing lunch at home. Mr. Ning had just returned from the restaurant. As soon as he entered the house, he smiled and congratted them. Happy Birthday to my two precious daughters! Ning Qing was not happy. father is back sote. We¡¯re all done. Mr. Ning put down his briefcase and patted her head. don¡¯t be angry. Isn¡¯t daddy back now? ¡± he said. Ning Qing snorted. Mother ning said, ¡± that¡¯s enough. Your father has something important to do today. He even rushed back to celebrate your birthday. He still has to leave after dinner. Ning Qing was reluctant to part with him. father, really? ¡± Mr. Ning nodded. I do have some work to do, but no matter what, I¡¯ll have to go after your birthday. He turned around and shouted into the kitchen. Hansu,e out quickly. Dad has a gift for you. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Ning su carefully brought out a bowl of soup. Seeing this, father ning quickly went to take it. ¡°What are you holding this for? be careful, it¡¯ll burn your hand.¡± Ning su smiled shyly. it¡¯s okay, dad. The family sat around the table and gave their blessings. Then, mother ning and father ning gave the gifts to their daughters. Thank you, Mom and dad. ning Qing and ning su took the palm-sized gift boxes. Ning su smiled. Mother ning nodded with a smile. The two of them unwrapped their presents. Mother ning gave them a high-end brand dress each, while father ning¡¯s was a little special. Ning su opened the box, and the blood-red bead came into view. There was surprise in her eyes. what a beautiful bead! Ning Qing looked over and immediately liked it. She immediately opened her gift box. It was the same type of bead. When put together, it was shiny and warm. Chapter 1014 1014 Birthday present (1: ¡°Come, daddy will put it on for you.¡± Ning su didn¡¯t reach out his hand, so ning Qing handed it over first and let her father put it on with a smile. She held the bead in her hand and said, ¡± thank you, Father! Father ning smiled warmly. Hansu,e. After putting it on for ning su, she turned around and smiled gently. thank you, dad. ¡°Good child,e and eat.¡± The family ate lunch together happily. Father ning really had something urgent to attend to, so he received a call halfway through the meal and was asked to leave. After clearing the table, ning Qing was not very satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ning su asked. it¡¯s our birthday, and it¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime asion. But dad left halfway through and might not be back at night. Ning su looked at his sister and tried tofort her. it¡¯s okay, Qing ¡®er. Dad has already had dinner with us and given us gifts. We¡¯re all very happy. That¡¯s enough. ¡°But dad can¡¯t even eat our birthday cake.¡± Looking at the exquisite cake on the table, ning Qing felt more and more regretful. Ning su thought for a while and patted her shoulder. it¡¯s okay. We can save some for dad. We can eat it when hees back tonight. Ning Qing disagreed. that¡¯s a different meaning. ¡°......¡± Ning su was about to say something, but when she heard her mother¡¯s voice, she touched her sister¡¯s head and turned to leave. Ning Qing kept this matter in her heart and felt very upset. In the afternoon, the three of them unwrapped the cake, sang the birthday song in a very ritualistic manner, made a wish, and cut the cake. As they ate the cake, ning Qing sighed again. it¡¯s a pity that father isn¡¯t here. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Qingqing. You can eat it when your fatheres home,¡± said Mrs. Ning. Ning Qing threw a tantrum. how can it be the same when I¡¯m back? ¡± With that, she put down the cake and went back to her room in anger. Mother ning shook her head. She took it that Ning Xi was throwing a tantrum as usual and had no intention offorting her. In the pink room, ning Qingy on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more unhappy she became. Her father and mother had worked hard to raise her and her sister. Now that she and her sister had grown up and be adults, it meant that they would be more sensible in the future. It was also time for them to be filial to their parents. Although she did not have the ability to do so now, she could not let her father, who had raised her with so much effort, not even have a bite of a proper cake. She wanted to thank her father for his kindness and the grace of raising her. He couldn¡¯t be so casual. Thus, a wicked idea formed in the girl¡¯s mind. In the afternoon, mother ning was taking an afternoon nap, while ning su was writing something in his room. When he saw ning Qingyan sneaking into her room, he stopped writing and closed his diary. ¡°Why are you acting so sneaky? what do you want?¡± Ning Qing did not feel embarrassed when she was caught. She chuckled. sister, I have an idea. ¡°What idea?¡± ¡°Father is so pitiful.¡± Ning su found it funny. Her sister was very clever, and she cooperated with her. Oh? Which part of me is pitiful?¡± dad has been busy making money for the family all his life, and we can¡¯t even have cake for our birthdays. Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s pitiful? ¡± Ning su was helpless. why not? ¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t eat with us. He¡¯s so pitiful!¡± what do you want then? ¡± ning su tried to hold back hisughter when he saw her acting shamelessly. ¡°I want to bring a cake to father,¡± ning Qing whispered into her ear when she saw that she had let go. Ning su frowned and said, ¡± you don¡¯t know where dad is, and he¡¯s working. It¡¯s not good for you to disturb him, ran ran. oh my, my good sister, my best sister in the world. I¡¯m just going to deliver the cake. He¡¯lle back after eating. I won¡¯t stay a minute longer. She acted coquettishly to ning su. I¡¯m begging you. Please go and ask mommy where daddy is, okay? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning su really couldn¡¯t change her mind. Thinking that she did have good intentions, he finally agreed reluctantly. Chapter 1015 1015 First meeting (1: The sun set in the West, and its light slowly sank. A young girl in a white dress was carrying a cake. Her steps were brisk, and she was humming an unknown song. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to convince ning su and let her know that his father wasn¡¯t in the office, but at a hotel for a meeting about work. It was a good thing that the ce was not far from home, and she could find it. ¡°I wonder if dad will be so touched that he¡¯ll cry when he sees me.¡± Ning Qing thought of that scene and couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth andugh. At this moment, the sound of messy footsteps came from the side path. Ning Qing was caught off guard. She had just turned her head, and there was no time to Dodge, so she bumped into the person who wasing at her. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± She fell to the ground and subconsciously protected the cake in her hands. Her knees and palms were scraped. The person in front of her stood still and did not reach out to help her. He¡¯s not gentlemanly at all! ¡°How can you be like this?¡± she raised her head and used the other party. I don¡¯t know how to apologize even if I did!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Ning Qing stood up and looked at him. The man¡¯s back was against the light, and the outline of his face was clear, revealing a hint of coldness. His well-defined facial features were dignified, and his eyes were starry. However, his clothes were a little sloppy, and there were still stains on his face. His voice had an indescribable sense of dejection and sexiness. Nian lie was in a rush to begin with. After looking into the distance, he realized that the youngdy in front of him had been staring at him. He was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he saw her eyes light up and her tone be friendly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so good looking.¡± She saw a suspicious blush on his expressionless face. She searched in her bag and took out a handkerchief. ¡°Here, wipe it. Your face is so dirty.¡± He didn¡¯t move. She frowned and stuffed the handkerchief into his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your face.¡± ¡°......¡± She looked at his beautiful face, feeling a little confused and regretful. you¡¯re not a fool, are you? ¡± After she finished speaking, she felt his gaze fall on her. After all, ning Qing was still a young girl who had juste of age. How could such a handsome man stare at her for so long? Her face was a little red, and she coughed to cover it up. Then, he found an excuse and left in a hurry. ¡°......¡± Nian lie stood in the same spot for a long time. When he looked at her again, she had already disappeared. He didn¡¯t care about this sudden incident. Holding the handkerchief, he passed by a trash can and raised his hand to throw it out. The young girl¡¯s bright and pure eyes shed across his eyes. He stopped in the middle of throwing it away. After a while, he retracted his hand and quickly disappeared into the street. * On the other hand, ning Qing had calmed down from her blushing and racing heart. She went to the front desk of the hotel and greeted her with father ning¡¯s name. Someone led her upstairs. Along the way, ning Qing looked at the resplendent and magnificent ce, feeling a little amazed and envious. A party was being held in the banquet hall. The waiters who passed by were all smiling and smiling. They bowed slightly. miss, please. Ning Qing looked at the wine ss on the tray and blushed. She waved her hands and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not ran ran. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can drink it: ¡± the woman who was leading ning Qing smiled and said: ¡°I can¡¯t drink.¡± this is just a fruit wine with a very low alcohol content. It¡¯s almost equivalent to fruit juice. Don¡¯t be afraid, you can try it. Ning Qing looked at the woman¡¯s trustworthy eyes and was a little curious, so she made a light blue cocktail. thank you. After that, she continued to follow the man. ¡°Sister, does it mean that: can drink the food here as long as someonees: ¡± she asked as she walked: of course, the customer is God. We¡¯ll provide you with anything you need. Ning Qing did not seem to understand. She took a sip of the wine. It was sweet and sour, and it tasted good. She asked the woman along the way, and the ss was empty soon. At the door of the private room, the head waiter said,¡±wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get your father.¡± &Nbsp; Ning Qing nodded, her head already a little dizzy. ... She stood alone in the Golden Corridor, with no one around. Ning Qing was bored. She waited for a long time, but no one came out, which made her even dizzier. She shook her head.¡±What¡¯s going on, Yingluo?¡± Chapter 1016 1016 Predicament (1: Why was she so dizzy? The girl¡¯s body was unstable as she leaned against the cold wall. However, the wall was unable to keep her awake. She sensed a strange danger and subconsciously held her forehead, walking in the direction she came from. However, she didn¡¯t walk far before she heard footsteps behind her. Then, someone grabbed her arms. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and struggled subconsciously. Who are you? Let me go Yingluo!¡± The other party didn¡¯t answer. Her vision was also hazy, and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. The fear that came from the bottom of her heart made her burst out with some strength. She forcefully opened it, and the cake in her hand fell to the ground. She was very scared and ran away. The man walked over and grabbed her hair. stop struggling, ¡± he said fiercely. you can¡¯t run away. Be good. ¡°......¡± She felt a sharp pain in her scalp and the blinding light. She was so nervous that she passed out. In the brightly lit corridor, the girl was pulled into the elevator. The cake that had been knocked over was picked up by a hand. The corridor was empty. The head waiter came out of the private room and looked around. where is she? ¡± where¡¯s the little girl you were talking about? ¡± Mr. Ning, who was a little drunk, asked. The head waiter looked around and really did not see her. He was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. She must have left. I¡¯ll go and look for her. Father ning didn¡¯t care at the moment, because he thought ning Qing was still young and didn¡¯t have the courage toe to such a ce to find him. So, he waved his hand and walked back to the private room. The head waitress apologized awkwardly, then asked the waiter in the room next to her. After making sure that ning Qing was not there, she thought that the girl was just throwing a tantrum and didn¡¯t pay much attention to her after looking around. She didn¡¯t know that in one of the hotel rooms, a conspiracy that could change the lives of two people was happening. * In the dark room, she couldn¡¯t even see her fingers. The girl was thrown onto the soft bed. The person behind her looked around. Only the bathroom light was on, and she could vaguely see the figure inside. The man looked back at ning Qing with a perverted look, smiled insidiously, and turned to leave as if he had never been here. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing smelled an unfamiliar aura and had a terrible headache, but the hidden sense of danger still woke her up from hera. Looking at thispletely unfamiliar room, her heart beat like thunder. She was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t hear anything else. She jumped out of bed and was about to leave. However, her legs were so weak that she had no strength in her body. She finally reached the door and pressed the doorknob ... It couldn¡¯t be opened! The young girl panicked and kept pulling, but it was of no use. ¡°How could this be? Who let me out? I¡¯m only here to find my father. Let me out!¡± Her voice was filled with tears as she knocked on the door. However, this sound did not attract the people outside the door, but the people in the room. ¡°......¡± The bathroom door suddenly opened, and heavy and messy footsteps approached. The heavy breathing indicated that the person was not calm. Ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened, and she did not dare to turn around. After a while, she found her voice. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here. No, ran ran, I didn¡¯t want toe here. Someone caught me. ¡°......¡± Her soft words were clearly stained with pleading, and there seemed to be an inexplicable familiarity. But the man couldn¡¯t think about it carefully, because her existence at the moment was like a weak boneless hand, wantonly scratching his heart. ¡°......¡± His breathing grew heavier, and ning Qing could tell that the person behind him was a man! His breath was cold and his eyes were like hooks fixed on her, as if he would pounce on her and tear her apart at any moment! However, he was still trying his best to suppress the burning mes in his body, so much so that his naked body was trembling non-stop. get out! he roared from the depths of his throat. get out! Chapter 1017 1017 I will take responsibility for you (1: It was dangerous! With this thought, the girl¡¯s first reaction was to apologize. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave immediately. I¡¯ll open the door immediately. Please don¡¯t be angry, Qianqian. She couldn¡¯t care about anything else and started to pull the door open like crazy. However, she had already nned everything out, so how could such a slip-up happen? She couldn¡¯t open the Pixiu. She couldn¡¯t open the Pixiu. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were teary, and her face was red with anxiety. In a moment of desperation, she turned around and asked for help. the door can¡¯t be opened. Can you help me, ran ran? ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her entire body stiffened. Having adapted to the darkness, she saw the man thoroughly. She had never seen a man¡¯s body before and was extremely embarrassed. She hurriedly turned her face away. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to look at you! She was too anxious to see that face just now and didn¡¯t realize that it was so familiar. She had just seen it half an hour ago! However, Nian lie recognized her immediately when she turned around. ¡°Yingluo, it¡¯s you.¡± How could it be her? Could it be that her father had sent her to capture him? No, that was impossible. He thought of her wet eyes when they bumped into each other on the road. Pure, wless, innocent, and kind. She couldn¡¯t be. As his rationality returned to him, Nian lie suppressed his excitement and desire. His ck eyes turned red. ¡°......¡± As the heavy footsteps approached, ning Qing trembled and pressed herself against the door. what are you doing, ran ran? I¡¯ve already said it. I didn¡¯t want toe. Nian lie was already standing in front of her, one hand reaching for the doorknob. She thought that he was going to hit her, so her hands were still on the doorknob. Ning Qing¡¯s face burned even redder when the hot palm touched the back of her hand. Like a Frightened Rabbit, she quickly retracted her hand. This action didn¡¯t affect Nian lie¡¯s sense of touch. Perhaps it was because of the medicine, but he felt a deep reluctance to part with that gentleness. Nian lie shook his head. His forbearance had caused his forehead to be covered in sweat. His body swayed, and he had no choice but to raise his hand and press it on the door handle. This movement startled ning Qing, and she shrank even more tightly. She raised her head carefully to look at him, and her nervous eyes suddenly lit up. it¡¯s you! Nian Yu pursed his lips and closed his eyes. The fresh scent of a young girl wafted over, stirring up his rationality and driving him crazy. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know. Instead, she was relieved to see that it was him. I don¡¯t know what happened. I just felt very dizzy. What¡¯s wrong with me looking for you when I woke up? ¡± As she said this, she noticed that he was acting strange. don¡¯t touch me! seeing her reaching out her hand, Nian Yu pushed it away and said in a very resistant tone. Ning Qing was afraid again. okay, ¡± she said, feeling wronged. Nian lie tried to pull the door open and realized that something seemed to be stuck outside. He cursed under his breath, and the fire in his heart burned even stronger. He turned around, wanting to walk away and stay away from her. But the young girl didn¡¯t know what kind of suffering he was going through. Seeing him stumble, she thought he was ufortable and went up to support his arm. do you have a cold? are you dizzy? ¡± Why don¡¯t I help you to rest for a while, Yingluo?¡± Her weak body leaned over, and he was suddenly enchanted, taking the opportunity to hug her in his arms. Ning Qing panicked. don¡¯t whine! As the fragrance entered his arms, Nian lie¡¯sst bit of rationality copsed. His dark eyes were as deep as the sea. He lowered his head and kissed her lips! ¡°......¡± In an instant, ning Qing¡¯s entire body exploded. However, before she could push him away, the man held her even tighter and pushed her to the bed. She didn¡¯t notice and fell down with him. The man¡¯s hot palm was strong. Ning Qing cried and refused, but it only made the man want to destroy her even more! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± As he apologized, he instinctively approached her. ¡°Let go of me! You¡¯re crazy! I¡¯m begging you! Please don¡¯t do this!!!¡± Ning Qing cried her heart out and kept pushing, but she could not fight against fate. Nian lie couldn¡¯t control himself. At thest moment, he pulled himself out of the madness and stared into her bright eyes, which were filled with tears. He said apologetically and pitifully, ¡± don¡¯t worry, Qianqian. I¡¯ll definitely take responsibility for you! After that, he no longer suppressed himself and had a wild night. Chapter 1018 1018 Wait for me (1: 5 am. There was a faint light in the sky. The effects of the medicine had worn off, and the animals that didn¡¯t know exhaustion were finally satisfied. When lie woke up that year, he had a splitting headache. Thinking of everything that had happened that night, he subconsciously turned his head and saw the woman¡¯s pale and weak face. Her clear eyes were closed and her face was pale. The tip of her nose, her eyelids, her lips, and her cheeks were all red, and her chest was not moving at all. ¡°......¡± Nian lie jolted. He quickly propped himself up and reached out to feel her nose. Fortunately, she was still breathing. He didn¡¯t notice that his hands were trembling slightly, and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but move down from her face. It was only an inch, but he didn¡¯t dare to look. He had never experienced this before, but as a man, he knew how crazy he had beenst night and how tormented she had been. She cried at the beginning, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore, and then she fainted, and the wounds on her body were still there. Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to take another look at her. He hurriedly pulled the nket over her and looked at her with aplicated expression. She was very beautiful. It was a clean beauty that could really be remembered at first nce. And he had ruthlessly torn her beauty apartst night. Nian Jin¡¯s heart was in turmoil, he felt regretful and helpless, he did not know what to do, and there was also a faint joy that he could not describe. He didn¡¯t know why, but now, he only remembered her eyes that were in so much pain that they were out of focus. His heart twitched. He remembered what he had said. He would take responsibility for her. But why did he say such things? ¡°......¡± Nian lie was a little confused. Under such circumstances, he could not do anything other than make a promise. What was he going to do? Taking responsibility for her meant that Wanwan wanted to marry her? But she didn¡¯t look very old. The man¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. At that time, he was still considered young and inexperienced, so it was inevitable that he would fall into confusion when he encountered such a thing. Nian lie stared at her for more than ten minutes, but ning Qing showed no signs of waking up. He was thinking about something and was about to pull her into his arms through the nket when there was a sound from the door. His cold eyes became stern. As the young master of the Nian family, he had just escaped from the Nian family three days ago. In the past three days, he had been on the run, afraid that his father¡¯s men would find him. He had found this hotel and just checked in. Butst night, after drinking the drink sent by the hotel, he felt as if his body was on fire. No matter how much cold water he washed or drank, it was of no use. His intuition told him that he had been trickedst night. Therefore, Nian lie was very cautious at the moment. But this time, the door opened easily. He also subconsciously turned his body to the side and blocked ning Qing¡¯s face. ¡°Young master.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart dropped rapidly when he heard those two words. He gritted his teeth, put ning Qing down, and was about to leave. A few bodyguards in ck blocked his way. With a gloomy face, he shouted, ¡± move! young master, you were plotted againstst night. Fortunately, our people came in time. If we were a littleter, the reporters downstairs would havee up. ¡°......¡± ¡°The old master is already waiting for you at the old mansion. Pleasee back with us immediately.¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body was gloomy. He red at him coldly. What if I don¡¯t go back? ¡± young master, old master¡¯s enemies are trying to frame you. They want to hurt the reputation of the Nian family and old master. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te with us, you and thedy behind you won¡¯t have a good end when the reporterse.¡± Nian Yu gritted his teeth. are you threatening me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I¡¯m just exining the pros and cons to you.¡± The bodyguard was very cold. if you leave with us now, your rtionship with thisdy will not be exposed. Exposing Yingluo meant that not only would he and the Nian family be finished, but she would also be Yingluo. Nian lie clenched his fists tightly and turned to look at the woman on the bed. ¡°Young master, please.¡± Nian lie turned around and returned to the bed. He knelt on one knee and pursed his thin lips. ... On the bed sheet, a touch of red was particrly eye-catching. He nced over and stared at the Pearl on her neck. He reached out, pulled it off, and held it tightly in his palm. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Then, the group of people disappeared from the room. The room was once again enveloped in darkness. The woman in deep sleep sensed something and her brows furrowed. Chapter 1019 1019 Unforgettable (1: Nine O ¡®clock, ning family. It had been fifteen hours since ning Qing had disappeared. Ning Xi¡¯s mother came back in exhaustion and bumped into ning su, who was about to leave. where¡¯s Qingqing? is she back yet? ¡± she grabbed ning su and asked as if she was possessed. Ning SU¡¯s eyes were red. no, ran ran. I¡¯ve called her ssmates just now and they all said she¡¯s not around. I¡¯ve already searched all the ces that I should and shouldn¡¯t have. Where on earth has the child gone? ¡± mother ning spread out her hands, her eyes nk. Ning su shook his head. He had also been worried the whole night. The whole family had not slept the whole night. Because ning Qing had not brought her phone, they could not contact her, and the time she had disappeared was not enough to report her disappearance. Now, they were the only ones looking for her. Mother ning entered the room. Her hands and feet were cold because she had been searching for a long time. Looking at father ning, who was sitting on the sofa, mother ning was furious. She rushed over to him and pped him on the back. Mr. Ning frowned. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What do you think I¡¯m doing? Your daughter is missing, yet you¡¯re sitting here doing nothing. You don¡¯t know how to worry or how to go out and look for her!¡± Father ning had drunk too muchst night, so he was still having a headache. He said,¡±how can I not be concerned?¡± Didn¡¯t I just call the hotel?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother had lost her mind. you think you can just ask the hotel? We still don¡¯t know where she went missing. Can¡¯t you go out and look for her?¡± ¡°This is such a big ce, where can we find one?¡± On one hand, mother ning was worried about ning Qing, but on the other hand, she burst into tears when she saw her husband¡¯s heartlessness. ¡°Ning chengfeng, you heartless man! Do you know why Qingqing went to look for you? Hanhan felt that you couldn¡¯t eat the cake. She went to look for you because she wanted you to have a bite! Now that she¡¯s not home, don¡¯t you know how to worry?¡± Hearing this, father ning felt even more guilty and worried, but he didn¡¯t relent. ¡°You¡¯re too soft-hearted, we can¡¯t call the police now. Ying city is so big, what¡¯s the point of going out and looking blindly? Can¡¯t you find out where she might be and contact her ssmates? maybe Qingqing has gone to her ssmate¡¯s house to y.¡± she¡¯s a girl. She¡¯s never left our side since she was young. Besides, Qingqing knows what she¡¯s doing. She wouldn¡¯t have gone missing on purpose. As her father, why can¡¯t you think more about it? ¡± ¡°......¡± Standing aside, ning su felt bad hearing her mother criticize her father. She walked up to mother ning and held her hand. mother, father is worried about sister too. he¡¯s just sitting here and not going out to look for him. What are you worried about? ¡± Father ning felt even more ufortable and covered his face in pain. Mrs ning wiped the tears from her eyes. if anything happens to Qingqing, ning chengfeng, I will never forgive you! ¡°......¡± After she finished speaking, she was about to head out. Ning su pulled her back, obedient and sensible. mom, I¡¯ll go with you. Mrs ning patted her hand, her eyes red. Hansu, just stay at home. If Qingqinges back or if there¡¯s any other news, just call me. Be good. Ning su nodded. At a time like this, she didn¡¯t want to add to the family¡¯s troubles. However, not long after mother ning left, there was a knock on the door. Ning su thought that she had returned. mom, ¡± he said as he opened the door, ¡± I found my sister, Qingqing! The loud shouting stopped abruptly. Mr. Ning¡¯s eyes lit up with hope when he heard the voice. He rushed over. However, what happened next was something he would never forget. Chapter 1020 1020 A lifetime of shadow (1: In a room decorated in pink, a young girl was lying on the bed with a numb face and tears all over her face. Ning su covered her with the nket and said to her gently, ¡± Qing ¡®er, be good. You¡¯re tired. Just rest for a while. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes and nodded without saying a word. Ning su looked at her with a dazed look in his eyes, and his hands trembled unconsciously. She couldn¡¯t forget the scene just now. The young girl¡¯s white dress hung on her body and she hugged herself tightly with both hands. Her face was full of despair and emptiness, and tears flowed without restraint. Her exposed skin was blue and purple, and not a single part was intact. There were even bite marks on her neck and corbone that were already bleeding. The two sisters had been raised well by their parents and had always been delicate. Whenever they were slightly knocked, the marks on their skin would be very serious. When ning Qing came back, she was covered in horrible traces, which showed how violent and fierce the other party was! Even though ning su had never had sex before, she could tell from the mottled marks that Yingying was covered in hickeys! ¡°......¡± Ning su looked at his younger sister, wondering what she had gone through that night. However, they were blood-rted sisters, and their hearts were often connected. At this moment, the despair and pain that ning Qing had been suppressing had already seeped into her heart. She clutched her clothes tightly at her chest, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°......¡± Outside the door, mother ning stood there, covering her mouth and crying softly. Father ning sat on the sofa, smoking non-stop. God, what did I do wrong? why did God treat my daughter like this? ¡± ¡°Who the hell hurt my Qingqing Qianqian like this?¡± no, I want to kill him! I want him to prove my daughter¡¯s innocence! The woman had already gone crazy. As she mumbled to herself, she rushed into the kitchen and was about to rush out with a shining vegetable knife. Mr. Ning threw the cigarette butt away and rushed over to stop her. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I want revenge! I¡¯m going to kill that bastard!¡± ¡°Do you know who it is? Do you want others to see our ning family as a joke, or do you want to make this matter public and let everyone know?¡± oh, oh! mother ning¡¯s body stiffened, and her tears fell uncontrobly. Qingqing is a girl. If you really want to make a big deal out of this and let others know, what will happen to her in the future? ¡± Mother ning cried out in despair. &Nbsp; yeah. Her daughter had been vited for some reason, but she did not know what she could do for her. Father ning took the opportunity to snatch the knife from her hand and ced it out of her reach. ¡°Ning chengfeng, what about our daughter, Zhenzhen?¡± At this moment, as a mother, she hadpletely lost her sense of direction in this sudden tragedy. Her father dragged her down, her eyes red. ¡°Things are not clear yet. Wait for Qingqing to get better, Hanhan.¡± He could not speak. This kind of thing could be a shadow and nightmare for a lifetime. How could he make his daughter ept it and tell him the whole story? Wasn¡¯t this like stabbing a knife into her heart? ¡°What a sin!¡± Mother ning burst into tears, and her sobs became more and more sorrowful. Father ning was also in despair, and he couldn¡¯t even say a word offort. ¡°......¡± In the room, one could hear the wails that were getting louder and louder outside. Ning su lowered her head. Under the nket, she clenched her hands. The hand in his palm moved. She looked up and met ning Qing¡¯s dead eyes. Ning su sniffed. Qing ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong? can¡¯t you sleep? or are you hurting somewhere, Hanhan? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes no longer moved, and there was no focus in them. They were as empty as a soulless baby, unable to even cry. Ning su panicked when he saw this. Qing ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. ¡°I want to take a bath.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes moved, and her dry lips opened and closed. Chapter 1021 1021 Glooms_1 Ning su stood up, unable to hold back her tears. ¡°I¡¯ll go and tell mom and dad.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ning Qing had already lifted the nket, and her numb legs had fallen to the ground. Her small feet stepped on the cold ground, and she could not feel anything. ¡°I¡¯ll go and wash myself.¡± Ning su frowned. Qing ¡®er, the floor is cold. You need to wear shoes. As if she had not heard her, ning Qing walked past her like a lonely spirit. Ning SU¡¯s eyes blurred, and he picked up the slippers on the ground and followed. When she opened the door, she saw father ning and mother ning hugging each other and crying. When they saw ning Qing, they immediately separated. Mother ning wiped away her tears and walked carefully to ning Qing. Her voice was so soft that she didn¡¯t want to scare her. Qingqing, why did youe out? did mom and dad wake you up? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing shifted her gaze and looked at the tear-stained face in front of her, and her heart ached again. She lowered her eyes and shook her head. I want to take a shower. Without waiting for mother ning¡¯s reply, she went to the bathroom barefooted and was about to close the door. Of course, mother ning was still worried. you¡¯re not feeling well! she yelled. let Hansu help you wash up! ¡°......¡± His emotionless eyes looked over. Mother ning was so stiff that she couldn¡¯t put on an appropriate expression. A mysterious sadness spread throughout the living room. At this moment, ning su took a step forward. okay. She walked straight to the bathroom. Ning Qing stood there, her thin body looking like it could be blown over by a gust of wind. Ning su looked at her and said in his usual gentle tone, ¡± I¡¯ll help you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She had cried the entire nightst night, so her eyes were red and swollen. If one did not look carefully, one would not be able to tell. She was afraid of being seen, so she looked away and quietly took a step to the side. Ning su walked in and exchanged a look with his mother before closing the door. ¡°......¡± In the misty bathroom, a young girl sat in the bathtub. Her wet ck hair hung over her shoulders, some sticking to her forehead and face. Ning Qing did not stretch her body. She hugged her legs with both hands and stared nkly at the rippling water. Ning su was sitting on a small stool, holding a towel in his hand. The hot water made the marks on ning Qing¡¯s body even more obvious! Ning su couldn¡¯t bear to see it, so he reached out his hand tentatively. Qing ¡®er, let me help you wipe it. He did not get a response from her. At this moment, ning Qing was looking at the clear water, and her mind was filled with the shameful, disgusting, and extremely painful scenes fromst night! The man¡¯s sweat dripped on her body, trying to burn through her! His body was on top of her, taking away her freedom and breathing! His low growl was deafening to her ears! No, no, no, she didn¡¯t want to hear, see, and even more so didn¡¯t want to remember! She wanted to forget, forget him, forget that night! However, the more she thought about it, the clearer the images became. In the end, it condensed into a man¡¯s oath. I will be responsible for you. Wait for me. Take responsibility? ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be responsible for Yingluo.¡± A violent trembling came from the bottom of his heart and prated his limbs and bones. Hearing her say something, ning su held the towel in his hand. Just as he touched her back, she pped him away. ¡°I don¡¯t want you! Get lost, get lost! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ning su was shocked. He was flipped over and his knee hit the ground hard. However, she could not care less about her injuries. She immediately rushed to the edge of the bathtub. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t move! You¡¯ll get hurt!¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t touch me!¡± The young girl waspletely immersed in the illusion. Her eyes were red and filled with hatred and pain. you are the devil! I don¡¯t want to know you, please let me go!¡± Chapter 1022 1022 She was too dirty (1: Ning SU¡¯s eyes grew hot, and he grabbed her hands. Qing ¡®er! I¡¯m the older sister! I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Ning su suddenly sobered up and recalled everything that had happenedst night. He shrank into a corner, his eyes filled with sorrow and pain. ¡°Sister, no, I¡¯m dirty, I¡¯m too dirty! I want to take a bath! I want to wash away these traces!¡± She pushed ning su away and scratched her neck, chest, and all her legs like crazy. Blood was dug out, but she couldn¡¯t feel the pain at all. She desperately wanted to wash away the traces of the other man! Ning su finally burst into tears and pounced on her to stop her. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t! Yingluo, you¡¯re going to get hurt. You scratched yourself, don¡¯t do this!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t care and waved her hands and feet as if she was possessed. Ning su waspletely soaked, and half of his body was in the bathtub. ¡°Ah!¡± A heart-wrenching cry broke through ning Qing¡¯s throat. Outside the door, Ning Xi¡¯s mother was crying as she took over the phone. Ning su hugged ning Qing tightly to prevent her from scratching herself again. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Qing ¡®er, I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m here. Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°......¡± The young girl¡¯s entire body was exhausted, and her mouth overflowed with sorrowful cries. Ning SU¡¯s tears fell, and he patted her extremely gently. ¡°Qing ¡®er, it¡¯s alright now. No one will hurt you.¡± Herforting words had a certain effect. Ning Qing was still crying, and her sobs made her tremble. ¡°What did my Qing Qing do wrong?¡± ning Qing¡¯s mother was leaning against the bathroom door, shaking her head and murmuring,¡±what did she do wrong?¡± Why is this, Yingluo?¡± Father ning stood behind her, but he had lost the strength to support her. The entire ning family fell into despair. * Ning Qing was tired from crying and fell asleep. Ning su and her mother helped her put on her clothes and brought her back to her room. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached so much that tears kept falling from her eyes as she looked at the scars all over her. At night, the night was dark as ink. Ning su ordered a takeaway and went out to get it after receiving a call. No one was in the mood to cook or eat now, but humans were humans after all. They had to eat to maintain their lives. After putting the takeaway on the table, ning su walked to his parents ¡®room. Just as he was about to knock on the door, he heard the two of them having a heated conversation. ¡°Now that things havee to this, isn¡¯t it your fault? Why did you drinkst night? Maybe Qingqing came to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there, so she was tricked away!¡± Mother ning scolded father ning, her eyes red. The other party smoked his cigarette and didn¡¯t say anything. Just now, there was news from the hotel that no one had gone to look for him at that timest night. Father ning remembered that the supervisor said that someone hade to look for him and imed that it was his daughter. The hotel staff refused to admit it. He said that he wanted to confront the foreman that night, but the foreman also changed his words and said that she had taken a breakst night and did not go to work at all. Everything had be difficult. ¡°Well, the hotel won¡¯t admit to it. No one knows what happened, but what about my Qing Qing? She¡¯s so badly injured, and I¡¯m in so much pain just by looking at her. How can she take it?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Call the police, Yingluo.¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, and she only wanted to seek justice for ning Qing. She grabbed father ning¡¯s arm anxiously, her eyes wide open and losing all rationality. ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ll call the police! Ning chengfeng, don¡¯t let that bastard go. We¡¯ll call the police and let them arrest him. We can¡¯t let that bastard go!¡± Father ning¡¯s expression was extremely grave. He also wanted to follow mother ning¡¯s words and dismember the bastard who had harmed his daughter. However, Yingluo was the head of the family and the father of the girl who had been hurt! Chapter 1023 1023 Can¡¯t beat the rumors (1: He clenched his fists and tried to remain calm. Yingluo can¡¯t do this, ¡± he said with great difficulty: ¡°Why?: mother ning asked: Qingqing is a girl. She¡¯s still so young. We don¡¯t know the whole story either. If this matter were to be spread out, do you know what the people outside will say? ¡± It was the woman¡¯s bad luck to encounter such a thing. Public opinion and rumors were just that scary. They would only say that the female party was shameless and tried every means to find fault with the female party. In today¡¯s society, women were not tolerated. If a woman was defiled, those onlookers would only add insult to injury and say more unpleasant words. How could he let his daughter ept this? She was so young and had suffered such a serious injury. How could she be forced to die? Mother ning couldn¡¯t take the blow and was in despair. in order to protect her reputation, do we have to swallow this and keep it in our hearts for the rest of our lives? ¡± What about the child?¡± Mr. Ning closed his eyes and said, ¡± I¡¯m not tolerating it. I¡¯ve already said that the matter hasn¡¯t been cleared up yet. What can you do even if you call the police? ¡± In particr, the hotel¡¯s response made him feel very strange. His intuition told him that this was not a simple matter. It might be a big one. If they really moved to the surface, how could they, an ordinary family, fight against the forces behind them? This sudden disaster bent the back of a father. ¡°......¡± Outside the door, ning SU¡¯s eyes were lowered as he listened to the conversation. She lowered her hand and left the door. When she returned to the dining table, her tears fell like a swarm of bees. Afraid of being heard, she covered her mouth, helpless and heartbroken. She even felt the same way as ning Qing. After: while, the lights in the living room were switched on, and she heard a voice behind her. Ning su quickly wiped away his tears and opened up the takeaway. I¡¯ve ordered some takeaway. Dad,e out and have some with mom. Father ning looked at the sensible ning su and knew that she was also upset. xinsu, daddy is sad. Ning su turned around and faced him. After a long time, he finally managed to force out a sentence. are you really not going to call the police? ¡± he asked. Father ning was shocked. She must have heard their conversation. He fell silent. Ning SU¡¯s crystal-like eyes flickered, and as time passed, they slowly drooped. ¡°I know.¡± She carried the takeaway box and walked past father ning. Father ning reached out to hold her arm, trying to exin, but he didn¡¯t know how to. In the end, he only reminded her,¡±tonight, you have to apany your sister well, don¡¯t let her waste her time.¡± Do stupid things. Ning su was still as gentle as ever. I know. I¡¯ll feed her something first. She¡¯s already very tired today. Dad, you and mom should have an early rest after dinner. I¡¯ll watch over her. ¡°Good, that¡¯s good.¡± Ning su entered the room and turned on the light out of habit. Ning Qing, who was on the bed, suddenly woke up and stared at her in fear. turn it off! Don¡¯t need the lights!¡± Ning su turned off the light. I¡¯m sorry. She walked to the side of the bed. Ning Qing had already curled up in the corner of the bed and the wall, trembling. Qing ¡®er, you haven¡¯t eaten for a day: ¡± ning su said gently: I¡¯ll feed you a little: okay? ¡± There was nothing in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She was slow to react. what did you say? ¡± ¡°I say, you should eat something, or you¡¯ll starve.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a few minutes to understand what she was saying. Ning su sat by the bed and waved at her.e here, I¡¯ll feed you some porridge. Chapter 1024 1024 Wouldn¡¯t it be better to die? Ning Qing hesitated for a moment and slowly moved over. ¡°Come on, open your mouth, ah-¡± She was very obedient and cooperative. Other than her body trembling from time to time, she did not lose control like she did when she was taking a bath. Seeing this, ning SU¡¯s heart ached. Very quickly, the bowl of porridge was finished. ¡°Do you still want more?¡± Ning Qing shook her head. She put down the empty paper bowl and held ning Qing¡¯s hand. It was cold. Ning su frowned, then immediately put on a smile. He tried to be as gentle as possible, for fear of scaring her. ¡°Are you tired? do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Is it already veryte?¡± ning Qing shook her head and asked in a low voice. yes, rest for a while. You can get ready to sleep. Ning Qing¡¯s long eyshes fluttered, and the shadow that drooped down fell under her eyes, giving her a fragile sense of breaking. Her mind waspletely nk today. From the moment she woke up in that bed, her entire body was numb from the pain. Then, she ran out of the door and encountered a group of reporters who took photos of her. She was terrified and afraid. As she covered her face, she was constantly asked questions and pushed. She was pushed to the ground, and the shes were almost blinding her eyes. She could only cry and cry non-stop. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up and run away. They were the ones who came out of the empty room and forced her to tell them where the person in the room was. She was at a loss and didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t remember how she had answered and didn¡¯t know when they had left. When she waspletely cold, she got up from the ground and stumbled out of the hotel. The strange looks she received along the way made her want to die. If I didn¡¯t want to go home and take a walk If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she wanted to go home, she would probably have rushed into the traffic and died under the pressure of the tires. ¡°Qing ¡®er?¡± Ning Qing was pulled back to reality, and her whole body was cold. where are father and mother? ¡± ¡°They¡¯re outside, discussing what to do with Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled, and her sorrow flowed back. Ning su held her hand tightly and said, ¡± be good, don¡¯t worry about us. I¡¯ll be here with you. Have a good rest, okay? ¡± She couldn¡¯t listen to her. It was as if she had gone to hell again and again. She had seen through the blood and horror there, and the boundary between death and living was blurred. ¡°Sis, did I make you sad?¡± she asked. Ning Yan¡¯s heart ached. how could that be? Qing ¡®er, no one would have expected such a thing to happen. We¡¯re just worried about you. We¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll overthink it. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± She had always been gentle and could not speak when she was anxious. She was very anxious. She hugged her gently and sobbed. I know you¡¯re in pain and very sad. But I don¡¯t know how tofort you. Ning Qing looked back at the dark room and could clearly feel ning SU¡¯s body temperature. She also felt that the happy heart in her chest could not bear the burden and broke into pieces. She trembled and her tears fell again. I¡¯m sorry. Ning su shook his head and cried. you didn¡¯t do anything wrong to us. It¡¯s me. I shouldn¡¯t have let you out. If she hadn¡¯t gone, this wouldn¡¯t have happened, right? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing opened her mouth, her heart falling into the abyss, empty and hollow. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m in pain.¡± Ning su hugged her tightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m here. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Be good. Ning Qing shook her head, her face twisted in pain. it really hurts! His entire body seemed to have been dismembered. Every bone and every piece of flesh seemed to have been torn apart, bit into pieces, and then put back together. ¡°I¡¯m so dirty too! I don¡¯t have a future anymore, sister, I can¡¯t see a future anymore. I shouldn¡¯t be living, would it be better if I died?¡± Chapter 1025 1025 Let¡¯s just treat it as it¡¯s in the past _1 She asked ning su, and every word she said was so heart-wrenching that it pierced the other person¡¯s heart. Ning su kept shaking her head and crying. ¡°No, you¡¯re the best. Qing ¡®er, you¡¯ll always be the most precious in my eyes, in my parents¡¯ eyes! You¡¯re not dirty at all, you¡¯re not wrong, it¡¯s that bastard who¡¯s wrong!¡± Traces of hatred burned, apanied by grief. Ning Qing hugged her back and cried in her arms, her hands pinching her hard. She felt the sharp pain, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain at all. Because she knew that it was nothingpared to what her sister had suffered! ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯re not wrong. You¡¯re very good. You¡¯ve always been the most obedient.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the victim, don¡¯t take the me on yourself, don¡¯t me yourself, and don¡¯t mention anything about dying or not.¡± ¡°If something happens to you, what do you want my sister to do? What about his parents? We can¡¯t live without you.¡± Ning Qing cried. but I¡¯m a stain! From now on, I¡¯m a stain on our family!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not!¡± Ning su suddenly raised his voice and then immediately lowered it. He was very emotionally unstable. ¡°You¡¯re my sister, my parents ¡®child. It¡¯s not a stain on my reputation! Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s your fault. Don¡¯t think of hurting yourself. Yingluo, we just want you to get better.¡± Ning Qing raised her head, her eyes filled with cold tears. Zhenzhen, really? ¡± Ning su nodded with red eyes. we just want you to be well, so don¡¯t talk about dying or not, and don¡¯t think about it. Ning Qing¡¯s clear eyes were ashen, no longer as bright and pure as before. but I feel so ufortable here. She pointed at her heart, feeling wronged and confused. it feels like a knife is cutting sister Xuxu. I can¡¯t help but think about it. As long as I think aboutst night, I¡¯ll f * ck me Xuxu. She held her head as if she was in extreme pain. Ning su quicklyforted her,¡¯then don¡¯t! Qing ¡®er, let¡¯s not think about it anymore. Let¡¯s just pretend that it¡¯s all in the past.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was nk, as if she had lost her soul. Ning su was afraid that she would get agitated again, so he carefully helped her lie down. it¡¯s gettingte. You should rest for a while and listen to your sister. Don¡¯t think about anything, okay? ¡± She didn¡¯t even blink and, like a walking corpse,y down along with ning SU¡¯s movements. Ning su covered her with the nket and sat down beside her. She stared at the ceiling, not feeling sleepy at all. ¡°......¡± Ning su wiped her tears, reached out, and closed her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too much, have a good sleep.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind was numb, and she was not at ease at all. However, when she thought of ning SU¡¯s Red eyes from crying and her parents ¡®grief, as well as how they pretended nothing had happened tofort her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache. It would be better to die. If he died, he didn¡¯t need to think too much. ¡°......¡± After sitting there for a few minutes, ning su saw that she didn¡¯t respond, so he quietly packed up the paper bowls and was about to go out. She hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Although she didn¡¯t want to eat, she had to be prepared to take care of ning Qing. Her body could not copse. Just as she turned to leave, a hand grabbed her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ning su turned around and looked into ning Qing¡¯s eyes. ¡°Big sister, take these things out.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing hesitated for a while, then said in a hoarse voice, ¡±e back early, ran ran. I¡¯m scared. Ning su tried his best to smile. okay. She let go of him, and ning su went out. : How¡¯s Qingqing: : mother ning caught up with her and asked. Have you eaten?¡± Ning su nodded tiredly. I did, but I¡¯m not in good condition. I¡¯ve been crying and I feel terrible. ¡°I¡¯ve sinned,¡± mother ning said sadly. Why did her child have to go through such a thing? Ning su sniffed. dad, mom, you guys go and rest. I¡¯ll keep Qingqingpany. Mother ning lowered her eyes. meow meow meow. ... it¡¯s a good thing that she doesn¡¯t reject me and is willing to be close to me. Father, mother, don¡¯t worry. Qing Qing will be fine. Mother ning came forward to hug her, and she returned the hug, burying her red eyes in her mother¡¯s arms. Chapter 1026 1026 Tell me what happened that night (1: * After father ning made up his mind, mother ning never said anything about calling the police again. A week passed quickly, and the whole family took turns to stay by ning Qing¡¯s side, afraid that something would happen to her. Ning Qing sat in front of the window, a pen in her hand. These days, she had not gone out at all, and the traces on her body had slowly disappeared. It looked like everything was starting to get better. However, her heart was still deste. Qingqing, the weather is nice today. Do you want to go out for a walk? ¡± Ning su opened the door and asked her softly. The sunlight shone through the ss window and fell on the girl. She blinked her eyes. I don¡¯t want to go. Ning su walked over and looked at the diary in her hand. Ning Qing subconsciously moved her hand, trying to block the contents of the paper. Ning su stopped looking at her and touched her hair. let¡¯s go out for a walk. You stay in the room every day. Mom and dad will be worried that you¡¯re bored. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing fell silent. She didn¡¯t know what the meaning of her life was now. It was probably because she didn¡¯t want them to be sad. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± alright. Ning su smiled and picked out some clothes for her. After putting them on, the two sisters went out hand in hand. The courtyard in the neighborhood was green and the sun was shining brightly. The moment ning Qing walked out, she felt a long-lost sense of freshness andfort. Ning su pulled her along. look, the weather is so good. I¡¯ll apany you every day from now on. You shoulde out more often. Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched. The haze that had been looming over her head for many days had dissipated a little at this moment. The two sisters walked for more than ten minutes and sat down on a long bench. Ning su looked at ning Qing¡¯s pale face. it¡¯s been so long, but you still look so pale. His palm was cold when he held her hand just now. Ning Qing lowered her head. The breeze blew, and her hair fluttered. I¡¯m fine. Ning su held her hand tightly and said seriously, ¡± if you¡¯re fine, smile more. Talk to me. Ning Qing looked at her. I¡¯m already trying my best. ¡°......¡± Ning su and ning Qing were both depressed. The two of them looked at each other in silence. The good thing was that the sun was warm and bright enough to dispel the sadness in her heart. Ning su made up his mind and looked at ning Qing. Qing ¡®er, I know you don¡¯t want to remember some things, but there are some things that you can¡¯t keep in your heart. ¡°......¡± mom and dad didn¡¯t dare to ask you, afraid that you¡¯d lose control of your emotions. But I know you. You¡¯ve been able to persist until now, and sister is proud of you. I also know that you won¡¯t be defeated so easily. Because I¡¯ve said it before, you¡¯ve never been wrong, and it¡¯s others who are wrong. The soft female voice pulled ning Qing, who had just felt warm, back into the abyss. Ning su knew that she was resisting, so he looked into her eyes firmly. are you willing to tell me what happened that day? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Tell me, just tell me, okay?¡± That sharp pain rose from the bottom of her heart, wave after wave, growing stronger and stronger. Ning Qing held her breath, but it was still difficult to breathe, as if she was about to suffocate from theck of oxygen. Ning su didn¡¯t allow her to avoid him. His tone was soft but firm. Qing ¡®er, tell me. ¡°Bang!¡± The barrier around his heart shattered, and beneath it was a bloody mess. Ning Qing looked up and met her eyes. Her pale lips opened and closed. ¡°That night, I ran ran¡± Her low voice was very slow, and ning su had to listen carefully to what she wanted to say. Something that could have been finished in a few minutes had been dragged on for more than ten minutes. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was numb, and tears could no longer fall from her eyes. ¡°Yingluo was on top of me, and I kept struggling, crying, and begging him to let me go! But he doesn¡¯t have Yingluo.¡± Ning su hugged her tightly and cried. okay, I know. You¡¯re very brave. Don¡¯t cry. Ning Qing hugged her back and took warmth from her. ¡°......¡± ... Another half an hour had passed by the time he had calmed down. Ning su held ning Qing¡¯s hand and walked back, not knowing that the person in the corner had been watching them. Chapter 1027 1027 It¡¯s you? ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s heart ached as he looked at the sorrowful woman. He had been waiting here for many days and finally waited for her to appear. He did not expect such a scene. The two women who looked almost identical hugged each other. Logically speaking, Nian lie was not familiar with ning Qing, who he had only met twice. He should not have been able to recognize the two sisters, who had been misunderstood by others since they were young. However, with just one look, he knew that the teardless girl with even more despair and sorrow in her eyes was her. ¡°......¡± She was still so delicate and beautiful, and her delicate face was filled with pain and numbness that did not match her age. She bit her pink lips, exactly the same as she had that night. The man silently clenched the blood-red bead in his hand. He made up his mind and followed her. ¡°......¡± When they got home, ning su asked ning Qing to sit on the sofa, and mother ning made a ss of milk for her. ¡°Here, Qingqing, have some to warm your body.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Having just released her emotions, ning Qing was quieter and more normal. Hearing her reply, mother ning¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded happily. silly child, you don¡¯t have to be so polite with your mother. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She looked at her parents ¡®room, her eyes a little dull. In the room, father ning was shocked after hearing ning SU¡¯s words. what do you mean? ¡± She was taken to that person¡¯s room by a stranger after she drank something?¡± Ning su stood in front of him. that¡¯s what my sister said. After she went in, she felt weak all over, and the door was locked, so she couldn¡¯t open the door. She also begged that person, but it was useless. After she finished speaking, she took in deep breaths to relieve the suffocation and difort in her heart. Father ning was silent for a long time. Ning su couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± father, can we really find out who hurt my sister with these? ¡± Father ning found it hard to answer, and he didn¡¯t want to disclose the progress to his eldest daughter. He patted ning SU¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± I¡¯ll try my best. Ning su lowered his head. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you these past few days,¡± father ning said. Ning su shook his head. I¡¯m willing to do anything as long as my sister can get better and that bastard can get punished! Ning su had seen enough of ning Qing¡¯s suffering. This girl, who had always been gentle and kind, had just cursed out something that did not match her personality. A fierce me had also ignited in her heart. Mr. Ning was not in the mood to pay attention to her changes. He waved his hand and said, ¡± go out and keep Qingqingpany. You have to continue to help her in the future. ¡°......¡± Father ning was also afraid that she would overthink things because they had been too nervous about ning Qing during this period of time. He was afraid that she would feel that she had been left out. Hansu, Qingqing is your only sister. She¡¯ll be the most upset when something like this happens to her. Ning su understood. dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of my sister until she gets better. alright, ¡± father ning said, feeling touched. ¡°......¡± Ning su came out of his parents ¡®room and saw ning Qing in a daze. She twitched her lips and walked over. Just as she was about to speak, someone knocked on the door. Ning Meng paused for a moment, then turned and walked toward the door. She looked through the peephole and saw a man outside. He was a stranger. ¡°......¡± Ning su frowned. Her father had taken leave because of ning Qing and had been at home the whole time. So had her mother. How could a stranger havee to her door? ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± she asked through the door. Nian lie couldn¡¯t hear the voice clearly. Who? What was he going to say? At that time, he was not calm and steady. Now, he was nervous and cleared his throat. Hello, please open the door. I have something urgent to attend to. Ning SU¡¯s thin brows furrowed even more and she carefully opened her mouth. However, the man¡¯s dark eyes lit up when he saw her. it¡¯s you! Chapter 1028 1028 Nian lie appears in the ning family (1: Ning su was very vignt. Who are you? ¡± Nian Xi was stunned for a moment, his handsome face turningplicated. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Ning su looked at this strange man. if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll close the door. Nian lie was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what to do. Seeing that she was really about to close the door, he immediately raised his arm to stop her. wait a minute. I have something to say! Ning SU¡¯s face was cold. Just as he was about to say something, mother ning¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Hansu, who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°I know her!¡± Nian lie suddenly answered, raising his voice. Ning su started to hate this person. He was strong, so she couldn¡¯t close the door. please move away, or I¡¯ll call for help. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard urgent footsteps behind him. Then, she was pulled away with great force. Ning su was stunned for a moment and looked at ning Qing, who was suddenly excited. At this time, mother ning was standing in the living room while father ning came out of his room. They all looked at the door that was wide open. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stood there, her watery eyes wide open. After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, her body began to tremble violently. Ning su was dumbfounded. Mother ning was the first to notice that something was wrong. As soon as she rushed over, she heard her daughter¡¯s extremely heavy and forced sentence, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Yingluo.¡± Mother ning was also stunned. Nian Xi was at a loss, unable to react. Because he knew that the girl in front of him was the same girl from that night. Ning Qing raised her trembling hand, pointed at him, and kept stepping back. it¡¯s you, Zhenzhen, it¡¯s you! Thest scream frightened everyone. Mother ning hugged ning Qing. what¡¯s wrong? Qingqing, Zhenzhen, don¡¯t be so agitated! Ning Qing was about to go crazy. Her eyes were red, but she stared at the man at the door and gritted her teeth as if she wanted to bite him to death. it¡¯s you! You actually still dare toe!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were nk, and his legs were stiff. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Get lost! Get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted after she shouted. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Mother ning shouted. Father ning rushed forward to hold her, but someone else beat him to it. Nian lie pulled ning Qing into his arms, his face full of worry. ¡°What are you doing?¡± father ning was stunned and snapped. Nian Jin panicked. uncle, uncle, she fainted. I¡¯m taking her to the hospital. None of the people present knew who this man was, so how could they allow him to take ning Qing away? Mrs ning pped his hand away. put it down! Ning su came back to his senses and immediately came over to help push Nian lie away. go away! Don¡¯t touch my sister!¡± Nian Ying looked at them, both holding ning Qing tightly, and was at a loss for a moment. Father ning then picked up ning Qing and brought her to her room. ¡°Hansu, go and look after Qingqing.¡± Ning su hesitated, because the scene at the moment seemed a little off. She felt it. Father ning was very determined. At the same time, he was suppressing his anger. go in! ¡°Yingluo is.¡± After the elder daughter left, father ning looked at the man. He was dressed in top brand clothes and had an extraordinary appearance. He was tall and straight, and the aura he faintly exuded was also Grand and pressing. One look and you could tell that he was not an ordinary person. Mother ning wasn¡¯t as careful as he was. She red at Nian lie. Who are you? ¡± Why did my daughter have such a big reaction when she saw you?¡± ¡°......¡± Even Nian lie, who had been to many big events with his father, still found it hard to speak up when he was faced with his own mistakes. Seeing that he was silent, father ning thought that it was inconvenient for him to speak, so he said to mother ning,¡±go and close the door.¡± Ning Xi¡¯s mother was confused, but she still did as he said. After closing the door, the space became tight and oppressive. Mr. Ning was a little afraid of the man, but his expression was still not good. may I know who you are and why you¡¯re looking for us? ¡± ¡°......¡± ... Nian Xi looked around. The space was small, not even one percent of his house, but the decorations and environment gave off a sense of warmth. No wonder she was so lively and cute. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached a little. He didn¡¯t dare to look at the two of them as he answered, ¡± uncle, Auntie, a week ago, it was my ran ran. Chapter 1029 1029 So it¡¯s you, you animal! A week ago? Just these three words were enough to shock both mother and father ning. Mr. Ning quickly took two steps forward. a week ago? ¡± What do you know!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. His throat was burning with pain, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Mother ning was also getting anxious. She pushed father ning away and walked straight to him. ¡°You know something, right? You know what happened to my daughter that day, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Tell me, you know who that person is! You can testify, right?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother grabbed his arms and pulled them tightly. my child, I¡¯m begging you. If you know who hurt our Qingqing, please tell me! ¡°......¡± Nian lie, who had been prepared toe clean, was suddenly at a loss for words when faced with a woman who was begging him so softly! ¡°My daughter is so young. She just turned eighteenst week! ¡°Those bastards ruined her life just like that!¡± Mother ning¡¯s tears covered the sky and the earth as she dragged him down.¡±That¡¯s my daughter!¡± Child, I¡¯m begging you, please tell my aunt!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t expect her to react this way. He grabbed her hands and said, ¡± Auntie, please don¡¯t do this. ¡°I¡¯m begging you! Say it! I¡¯m begging you!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes trembled, not knowing what to do. He did not know how things had turned out like this. At first, he thought that he had let that girl down. He also felt guilty, especially when he knew that she was still young and it was her first time crying. Therefore, his first reaction was to take responsibility for her. After that, he was taken away by his father¡¯s men. He thought about it when he went back and felt that it was probably an impulse. This time, he finally understood that his entire life was in his father¡¯s hands. If his father wanted him to live, he could live. If his father wanted him to suffer a fate worse than death, he could do so. What right did he have to choose marriage? Even after he went back, his mind was filled with her, and he had sent people to look for her in private. It was not easy to find her, and his inner thoughts and rationality told him to find a way to make it up to her and her family. However, things had turned out like this. He suddenly felt that the check in his pocket was starting to burn. He was burned. ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s cries echoed in the living room, while the silence of the other two men became very strange. Father ning clenched his fists, and his expression became more and more strange. ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You go in too,¡± he ordered mother ning. Mother ning said,¡±on what basis, Zhenzhen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m letting you in!¡± The sudden roar startled mother ning. In her memory, father ning had never been so angry. She trembled as she stood up and walked to the door. ¡°The child¡¯s mother.¡± Mother ning stopped in her tracks. ¡°No matter what you hear, don¡¯te out.¡± Mother ning looked at him in confusion. The man¡¯s back had been ravaged by time, and there were signs of bending. She pursed her lips and walked into the room silently. The moment the door closed, father ning finally turned to look at Nian lie with hatred. ¡°The man who bullied my daughter that night was you, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t refute when he was pointed out. He reached into his pocket and paused for two seconds before taking out something. He opened his palm and saw a ne. The pendant was bright red, like blood. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Nian Xi lowered her dark eyes and said guiltily and apologetically. ¡°Bang!¡± The ck shadow smashed straight at him with full force. Nian Yu stumbled back, but was immediately grabbed by the cor again. Father ning¡¯s fierce and sorrowful face was right in front of him. you¡¯re the bastard! he roared. You¡¯ve ruined my daughter!¡± ... Chapter 1030 1030 He was beaten up (1: The right side of Nian lie¡¯s face was numb. He clenched his fists tightly and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. ¡®Sorry again!¡¯ ¡°Why did you do this to my daughter? She was still so young, and she still had to go to school! She still has a bright life ahead of her!¡± ¡°But you ruined her! Do you know how our family has been living these past few days?¡± you bastard, Yingluo, you didn¡¯t just ruin my daughter. You¡¯ve ruined our entire family! ¡°You¡¯re saying sorry to me now. Is there any use? If I kill you and I apologize to you, will you forgive me?¡± ¡°I, ning chengfeng, have worked hard for half my life for my family! Now that you¡¯ve ruined it, I¡¯ll f * cking kill you!¡± ¡°Bang Bang Bang!¡± One punch after anothernded on Nian lie¡¯s body. Father ning¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He didn¡¯t even look at him. He only cared about venting the anger and pain in his heart. Nian lie felt pain all over his body. His chin, the side of his face, his arms, his stomach, and his chest were in pain. She didn¡¯t know when he had curled up on the ground, but father ning had changed from using his fists to using his feet to kick him. When that strikended on his body, he only subconsciously bent his arm and ced it in front of his eyes. He couldn¡¯t hurt his face too badly. Otherwise, if his father saw it when he went back, things wouldn¡¯t be so easy to let go. ¡°......¡± After a full ten minutes, father ning finally stopped, panting heavily. He lowered his head and looked at the man who had not retaliated from the beginning to the end. He was now on the verge of death. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll let you off just because you don¡¯t fight back!¡± Father ning gritted his teeth. Nian Ying spat out a mouthful of blood. Even breathing was painful. He said very slowly, ¡± it¡¯s what Yingluo should do. You should do it to me, Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m not only going to attack you, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± With that, he rushed into the kitchen and took out a fruit knife. He knelt on the floor and pressed the knife under Nian lie¡¯s chin. ¡°I¡¯m really going to f * cking kill you! A scum like you doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± Nian lie panted. He felt pain somewhere and started coughing violently. As he coughed, he spat out arge mouthful of blood, which stained his shirt red. Although father ning was furious, he had never seen such a scene before. He was at a loss. Nian lie wiped his lips with the back of his hand, trying his best to suppress the pain. does Huahua really want to kill me that badly? ¡± Father ning¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. if it was your family that was vited, do you think you would kill them?! Nian lie thought for a moment and suddenlyughed at himself. He didn¡¯t have any family. His ¡®family¡¯ would only defile others, and there would never be a day when others would defile them. Father ning didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He only saw him smiling, and his anger rose again. ¡°You can stillugh! You¡¯re really an animal worse than a pig or a dog!¡± He dragged Nian lie over and pressed him against the sofa, the de aimed at his neck. ¡°......¡± He was going to kill him. He was going to die? There was no fear of death in Nian Xun¡¯s eyes. Instead, there was a sense of relief. His thin lips moved and his dark eyes locked onto father ning. For a moment, he really wanted to ask him to do it! However, his remaining rationality told him that if he died here, his entire family would be in trouble. He had already caused that girl to be in this state. He could not hurt her and her family anymore. Hence, he raised his hand. you can¡¯t kill me, Yingluo. you think I don¡¯t dare to? ¡± Mr. Ning said with even more hatred. With that, he raised his trembling hands and was about to stab them into Nian lie¡¯s stomach. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp. He reached out to grab the de, but he was too badly beaten and didn¡¯t have enough strength, so the tip of the de still sank in. ¡°Uh ...¡± He groaned in pain. Father ning was a little slow to react. Seeing that his abdomen and hands were bleeding non-stop, he threw the knife in his hand. Nian lie fell sideways, the pain in his body intensifying. At this moment, the door opened. Father ning¡¯s face was extremely tense as he looked at his hands that were covered in blood. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t!¡± ... Chapter 1031 1031 I can marry her: 1: A shout pulled him back from his thoughts. Then, ning Qing rushed over and threw herself into his arms, crying and shaking her head. Don¡¯t be like this! You¡¯ll go to jail for killing someone, don¡¯t be like this!!!¡± Mr. Ning looked at his daughter in his arms and cried. He hugged her tightly. Qingqing, I¡¯m so useless! Daddy didn¡¯t kill this animal Yingluo!¡± Ning Qing shook her head, her face full of tears. don¡¯t kill his father. It¡¯s not worth it. It¡¯s not worth sacrificing yourself for this kind of person! I need you, mom needs you, and sister needs you!¡± Father ning broke down. He hugged his daughter tightly and cried in grief. Ning SU¡¯s mother hade out when she heard themotion. She stood beside ning su and cried non-stop. ¡°......¡± Nian lie fell to the ground with his back facing her. He was extremely stiff. From the moment her voice rang out, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He did not want her to see him in such a sorry state. As Nian Ying thought about this, he propped himself up with both hands, the wound on his palm sharp with pain. He didn¡¯t know what was going on. He tried his best to move his body and covered the wound on his stomach. He leaned against the wall and tried his best to breathe. But before he could recover, a pnded on his face. ¡°You animal!: Mother ning cursed. You¡¯ve harmed our family and you still dare toe here!¡± She grabbed and scratched the man¡¯s face, pushing and hitting his chest. Seeing Nian lie¡¯s pained expression, ning su quickly stopped him. ¡°Mom, stop hitting me! If we kill him, what will happen to our family?¡± Mrs. Ning suddenly came to her senses and stepped back. She seemed to be talking to herself. I was right to tell Qianqian. It¡¯s not worth it to kill you. You should be punished. Call the police, I want to call the police! She panicked and tried to find her phone. When Nian lie heard the word ¡®police¡¯, he frowned. you can¡¯t call the police! Mother ning stopped in her tracks and turned around with even more hatred. can¡¯t take revenge? Why can¡¯t I? A beast like you must be punished!¡± Nian lie pressed down on his stomach and endured the inhuman pain. He stood up with the support of the wall. ¡°Do not call the police,¡± he repeated. His father would know. Hearing this tone, ning su was sad and resentful. what right do you have to stop us from calling the police?! Nian lie was panting heavily. The blood and sweat on his face were mixed together, causing his expression to be extremely twisted. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you can¡¯t sign up, but it¡¯s useless even if you sign up.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It won¡¯t do you any good to call the police.¡± Ning su clenched his fists. you-¡± At this moment, ning Qing stood up. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The moment she spoke, everyone fell silent. Ning Qing looked at the man who was covered in blood. She had to use all her willpower to restrain the hatred and fear in her eyes. Nian lie was pricked by the look in her eyes and hurriedly averted his gaze. I said, it¡¯s not good for you to do that. My status is special, and my family will not let such a thing happen to me. It was supposed to be an exnation, but it was hard to ept. Ning Qing¡¯s little face was extremely cold, and her eyes were like daggers. do you mean that you don¡¯t even want to ept the punishment for what you did to me? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Nian lie turned around abruptly. When his eyes met her dark ones, he lowered them again. I¡¯m saying that it was my fault that day. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment, but you can¡¯t call the police. Qianqian, my family won¡¯t allow me to go to jail. Even if I wanted to, it¡¯s impossible. So, it¡¯s useless to call the police. He spent a Herculean effort and finally fully expressed his meaning. But how could the ning family ept this? if thew can¡¯t punish you, then I don¡¯t have to hesitate. I¡¯ll just kill you and get rid of the evil for the people! father ning said viciously. However, ning Qing stopped her father, preventing him from doing anything stupid. Nian Jin looked at the family, and his gaze finally fell on ning Qing¡¯s pale side profile. I can marry her! his breathing was rapid, and there was a sense of urgency that he didn¡¯t understand. Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡± I can marry her! Chapter 1032 1032 Hurry up and get lost (1: As soon as he said this, everyone stopped. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. you think that I¡¯ve offended her and left a stain on her future life. I¡¯ve also left a shadow in her heart. However, this situation can be saved. For example, if Qianqian asks me to marry her, I¡¯m willing to make it up to her in the future! Mr. Ning was so angry that he straightened his back. you little rascal, it¡¯s not enough that you¡¯ve bullied our family. Now you want to marry my daughter! What are you daydreaming about!¡± As he spoke, he was about to pick up the knife on the ground. I think you¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall. I¡¯d rather kill you! Ning su stopped him and said, ¡± dad, dad, Zhenzhen, calm down. Nian Yu furrowed his brows. I¡¯m serious! ¡°......¡± ¡°This is the best way!¡± He could make up for the damage he had caused to his family, and he didn¡¯t need to go to jail. The only difficulty was his parents. However, Nian lie couldn¡¯t think too much about it now. He was in a rather impulsive mood. ¡°You still think you¡¯re in the right!¡± Father ning pushed ning su, who was in front of him, away and was about to hit him. Ning Qing reached out her hand. dad. She shook her head. Father ning looked at her red eyes and suppressed his anger. ¡°......¡± Nian lie mustered his courage and tried his best to straighten his back. He didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t want to look so pathetic in front of her. After hesitating for a while, he looked into her eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. you don¡¯t allow me to call the police or ept punishment. Then what are you doing here? ¡± she asked. To humiliate our family?¡± Nian lie narrowed his eyes. Sweat and blood flowed into his eyes, causing them to sting slightly. He blinked several times. I was wrong. I¡¯m here to admit my mistake, and I want to get your forgiveness. ¡°Forgive?¡± The young girl¡¯s voice trembled. you took my innocence so easily and disappeared after that. When I finally saw what was in front of me, you appeared again, and now you¡¯re telling me to forgive you? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body was weak, and his limbs were numb from the pain. Huahua, I had no choice. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take responsibility. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take responsibility!¡± ¡°I was drugged that night!¡± Nian lie exined urgently. I don¡¯t know why you were sent to my room, I Yingluo.¡± The young girl gritted her teeth, her whole body shaking. shut up! Don¡¯t mention that night!¡± Nian lie was shocked and immediately shut his mouth. Ning Qing could no longer hide her breakdown. She pointed at the door, so excited that her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Get out of here! I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that you have to take responsibility for me, and don¡¯t exin anything to me. I don¡¯t need it! From now on, don¡¯te back. I¡¯ll take it as if I was bitten by a dog!¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart jolted. A throbbing pain filled his chest, though he wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of his injury or because of what she had said. Ning Qing was so excited that ning su held her, afraid that she would lose control of her emotions again. Mother ning also came over and yelled at Nian lie,¡±What are you looking at?¡± Hurry up and get lost!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s pale lips trembled. He still wanted to say something, but when he saw ning Qing lose control, he stopped. With great effort, he squatted down and grabbed the bead that had fallen to the ground with his blood-stained hand. He had let go of Ning Xi¡¯s hand when her father had attacked her. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t lose it. Nian Yu clenched his fists and bit his lower jaw. He staggered a little before he could stand up straight. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, please take good care of Qianqian. I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± he said. At this moment, no one cared about him. Nian lie didn¡¯t ask for trouble. After he finished speaking, he held onto the wall, opened the door, and left. Chapter 1033 1033 A shameless thing (1: Qingqing, let¡¯s not cry anymore. He¡¯s gone. Mother ning wiped her tears away as she advised ning Qing. Ning Qing covered her eyes and calmed herself down with thefort of the crowd. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom and dad. I¡¯m useless.¡± The first thing ning Qing said after she calmed down was an apology. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached. silly child, what are you saying? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s that bastard who¡¯s in the wrong.¡± At least he still had some conscience and knew to admit it. However, after confessing, he actually didn¡¯t allow them to call the police, and even said so righteously that he didn¡¯t call the police? Ning Qing¡¯s mother lost her temper again. that dog! You really think my ning family is a soft persimmon that can be easily pinched!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing leaned into her arms and did not say a word. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± have a good rest. Don¡¯t get angry over this scum, ¡± father ning said. Just like that, the matter of Nian lie¡¯s visit was brushed off by the ning family and never mentioned again. Naturally, no one took his words to heart. However, three dayster, he appeared again and broke the ning family¡¯s disguised peace. * ¡°I¡¯m here to deliver something. I saw that she wasn¡¯t in good health, so I got someone to buy some tonics and medicine.¡± Nian lie stood in front of the ning family¡¯s door. This time, he couldn¡¯t even enter. Mother ning red at him. who wants your things! ¡°No, Auntie, I just miss Yingluo.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Mr. Ning stuck his head out of the door and said, ¡± Qingqing said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you. The same goes for our family. Don¡¯te and find trouble with us again. Leave now! ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± The door was mmed shut with a bang, showing how furious that person was. Nian lie lowered his head and looked at the things in his hands. He felt disappointed for no reason. At the bottom of the stairs, his subordinate was standing guard. young master, old master will reach thepany in ten minutes. You should go back. ¡°......¡± Nian Ying pursed his lips and took a long look at the tightly shut door. He left his things at the door and left. In the room, ning su had just coaxed ning Qing to sleep. He came out quietly and saw the angry faces of father and mother ning. She asked tentatively, ¡± is he here again? ¡± that shameless man! Mrs. Ning was furious. he shouldn¡¯t have stopped your father that day! Just stab him to death! Ning su blinked and said, ¡± mom, don¡¯t be angry. Mrs ning took a deep breath and said, ¡± I¡¯m not angry, Hansu. Don¡¯t tell your sister about him. Ning su nodded obediently and looked at the closed door thoughtfully. In the room. The bed where the person had been lying on was empty. In front of the desk, ning Qing sat on the edge of the table and stretched her neck slightly. She watched as one person walked out and two people walked out. When the man¡¯s tall figure was far away and he got into the car at the entrance of themunity, she lowered her eyes, neither sad nor happy. * The man, who had been beaten half to death, never gave up. From that day on, he woulde to the ning family every day. It was just that he had been bombarded too many times, so he just waited downstairs. The position he was waiting for was right below ning Qing¡¯s room, as if he wanted her to see his determination to atone for his sins. ¡°......¡± Actually, Nian lie didn¡¯t mean that. The reason why he had waited downstairs was that he was afraid that the ning family¡¯s parents would be unhappy to see him, and that he could see ning Qing¡¯s room from that position. Although she had never looked at him, he selfishly felt that he was closer to her by standing there. And this waitsted for a month. One evening, mother ning looked at the man outside the window. When she turned back to look at the time, it was already ten O ¡®clock. Chapter 1034 1034 Women are soft-hearted easily (1: He had been standing there for four hours today. Mother ning was a little upset, while father ning came in after taking a shower and Saw Her Standing There. It was obvious what she was doing. He dried his short and thick hair. what are you standing there for? aren¡¯t you going to rest? ¡± Mother ning nced at him and slowly walked to the bedside. what do you think this person means? ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mr. Ning asked while holding the hairdryer. Mother ning red at him. that person downstairs has been here for a month. Hees here every day and every time hees, it¡¯s for a few hours. What does he mean? ¡± If we ignore him, does he want to stand there forever?¡± As a woman, Ning Xi¡¯s mother ced great importance on her chastity. Besides, she and father ning had treated ning Qing and ning su as their own daughters, so of course they would be distressed and angry when something like that happened. However, women were women. That guy looked young, only in his early 20s. She had made a mistake, and it was toote to admit it, but she had admitted it anyway and said that she would marry her daughter. Whether she would marry him or not was another matter, and whether they agreed to it was another matter. However, in the current society, there were too few men who were brave enough to take responsibility. He was so insistent on protecting his family, so it was obvious that he was apologizing. Even if she had a heart of stone, no matter how much hatred she had, it would have been worn out. ¡°......¡± Father ning hesitated and did not say anything. Ning Xi¡¯s mother sat down beside him, and he turned on the hair dryer. Taking advantage of the buzzing, Mrs. Ning furrowed her brows and said, ¡± he¡¯s really cruel to himself just to get his forgiveness. It was sunny for the first half of the month, but he stood there like he didn¡¯t know how hot it was. He didn¡¯t leavest night, and I remember it even rained heavilyst night. Who knew that he woulde again tonight? This man must be doing this on purpose! He wanted her to sympathize with him! Mrs ning was infuriated at the thought of it. he did such a terrible thing and shamelessly forbade us from calling the police. Now, he still has the nerve to guard the building every day. He¡¯s really shameless and invincible. ¡°......¡± ¡°That face looks like a gigolo, and he¡¯s even in a privileged ss. Are you trying to say that the ning family can¡¯t Sue him? How infuriating, you have the nerve to say you want to marry my daughter? I¡¯ll spit!¡± The hairdryer suddenly turned off, and she shut her mouth at the right time. what are you bbering about? ¡± Mr. Ning asked with a frown. Mother ning¡¯s mouth twitched. Zhenzhen didn¡¯t say anything. She just said that The Boy Downstairs was shameless. ¡°......¡± Father ning stared at her, his eyes filled with speechlessness. what¡¯s with that look? ¡± Mrs ning was displeased. ¡°Hmph, women are so soft-hearted,: father ning snorted: ¡°You heard me? Fine, you can pretend you didn¡¯t hear me!¡± Mother ning flew into a rage out of embarrassment while father ning wrapped the hair dryer¡¯s thread around her. I¡¯m not you, and our daughter isn¡¯t you. Just look at him and pity that bastard. Mother ning felt a little guilty. when did I sympathize with him? ¡± I just feel that even though this person did something wrong, he¡¯s not a bad person!¡± ¡°......¡± Father ning sneered and put the hairdryer back into the drawer. Hey down on the bed and ignored her. Coincidentally, the wind was blowing outside the window. It started to rain very quickly. ¡°It¡¯s raining!¡± Mother ning subconsciously walked to the window. As expected, he hadn¡¯t left! She looked at the bed, but father ning didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°......¡± The midsummer rain was so unexpected that it turned into a heavy downpour in an instant. Hearing the wind, mother ning knew that her heart had softened. Thinking of ning Qing in the room next door, she hardened her heart, turned back to the bed, covered herself with the quilt, and went to sleep. Chapter 1035 1035 That person Yingluo is still downstairs _1 In the room next door, a tablemp was on. After taking a shower, ning su entered the room and saw ning Qing sitting at the desk. ¡°Qing ¡®er, why don¡¯t you get on the bed?¡± she asked softly after she closed the door. Ning Qing pressed the diary under her hand, as if she had entered a trance. Ning su walked over and found her in a daze. She had already seen her write in the diary several times. Ning su stuck his head out. writing in your diary again? ¡± Ning Qing woke up with a start, her eyes wet. sister Zhenzhen. ¡°What?¡± Ning Qing tilted her head. nothing. Ning su loosened the hairband and sat on the edge of the bed with her long hair hanging down. what¡¯s wrong? do you have something on your mind? ¡± : It¡¯s raining outside: : Ning Qing¡¯s brows furrowed. She bit her lip and said: Ning su took a look at the ss window. Mottled water dripped on the window like human tears. She nodded and said, ¡± I know. She had heard it when she was in the shower. Ning Qing looked at her carefully and then looked away. Ning su noticed and felt that something was wrong with her. She looked at ning Qing seriously and said, ¡± tell your sister what you¡¯re thinking. I won¡¯t tell dad and mom, but Qing ¡®er, you can¡¯t keep everything in your heart. You¡¯ll get sick if you keep it in. ¡°I¡¯m not holding it in, ran ran. I¡¯m writing in my diary,¡± ning Qing said softly with her head lowered. Ning su was still worried. it¡¯s a good thing to keep a diary, but after you write it down, only you can read it. No one else knows what you¡¯re thinking, including me. ¡°......¡± ¡°Qing ¡®er, what¡¯s the matter that I can¡¯t know?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll lie to you? Will you tell others about this?¡± ¡°No!¡± Ning Qing denied it loudly, but then her voice weakened. She found it difficult to speak, but she still encouraged herself to speak. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with me. I just thought that it was raining outside and that person, Hanhan, was still downstairs. Ning su was stunned. What she didn¡¯t expect was that the man downstairs was the one who made her so conflicted. Ning Qing saw that she was silent and was at a loss. sister, I¡¯ve forgiven him. I hate him. I hate him for ruining my future and making me lose hope in love. But Hanhan is Hanhan. She knew that he had been waiting downstairs for the past few days. She should hate him. However, she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. She actually had sympathy for such a man! Ning su saw that she was so flustered that she couldn¡¯t breathe and hurriedly held her hand. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I know what you mean. Ning Qing stopped and looked at her carefully. our Qing ¡®er has been kind since she was young. He has wronged you. It¡¯s one thing for you to hate him, but it¡¯s another thing to sympathize with him. Don¡¯t feel burdened. You¡¯re not in the wrong. Don¡¯t panic, okay? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes slowly calmed down and she nodded gently. She didn¡¯t know what was right and what was wrong. Ning su said to her seriously, ¡± I don¡¯t support you to hate him, because hatred can make a person unfortunate and make it difficult for you to be happy. But I know it¡¯s impossible for you to forgive him. No one can forgive Hanhan, so Qing ¡®er, just pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist and don¡¯t care about him deliberately. No matter what he does, just turn a blind eye. ¡°......¡± my parents and I just want you to be happy and go back to how you were before. Ning Qing was very touched. sister Yingluo. Ning su touched the side of her face and said gently, ¡±e, it¡¯s time to sleep. She was no longer hesitant, so she closed the diary and climbed into bed, shrinking into ning SU¡¯s arms. Ning su hugged her. go to sleep. Good night. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. Chapter 1036 1036 He has already left (1: Themp went out, and thest bit of light in the room disappeared. Downstairs, Nian lie stood there and looked at the room with its lights turned off. His dark eyes were shockingly bright. His whole body was soaked, his sleeves and hair were dripping with water, and the wounds on his body were also throbbing with pain because of the cold. One of his men walked over and covered him with an umbre. ¡°Young master, you haven¡¯t fully recovered from your injuries. You should go back first.¡± The man pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. His deep and dark eyes were fixed on the window in the sky. The subordinate advised again, ¡± you¡¯ve been out too many times recently. The old master has already noticed. In order to avoid being discovered, young master, you should go back today. You cane back in two days. The raindrops fell on his long eyshes, slid down his eyelids, and into his eyes. Nian lie¡¯s vision was a little blurry, and his lips had turned blue from the cold. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said after a while. His men followed him, and the two disappeared into the dark neighborhood. * The next day, ning Qing woke up veryte. She had gone to bed earlyst night, but she kept having the same dream, which was the scene from that night. She cried and screamed in her dream and did not sleep well the entire night. When she woke up again, the sun was already high up in the sky. She was a little confused. She got out of bed uncontrobly and walked to the window. The garden below was wet, and there were shallow puddles of water on the ground. Light and shadow flickered, dazzling and resplendent. ¡°......¡± She stared at the empty space and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯re awake?¡± Ning SU¡¯s voice was heard, and then he pushed the door open and entered. Ning Qing turned her head and saw ning su putting down the breakfast in his hand. He frowned and looked at her feet. why aren¡¯t you wearing any shoes? ¡± he reprimanded her. Zhenzhen. ning Qing didn¡¯t know how to exin. She couldn¡¯t say that she had forgotten. She walked over slowly and put on her shoes. Ning su saw that she was out of her mind. He stared at the window again and said directly, ¡± he has already left. ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking at him.¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment. She held her chopsticks and said. Ning SU¡¯s eyes were calm and so gentle that it was impossible to lie. For some reason, ning Qing¡¯s heart was upset, and her temper rose. She pulled a long face. I¡¯m not looking at him, and I don¡¯t care about him! ¡°......¡± Her behavior was strange, but ning su felt it was familiar. As for how she felt familiar, she couldn¡¯t tell. Afraid that she would push her further, she could only nod and say, ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything. Hurry up and eat. Mommy made your favorite food. Ning Qing nodded and ate the porridge like an obedient squirrel. In the afternoon, father ning returned home from work. He saw Nian lie downstairs again. He still remembered the sound of the rainst night and could not help frowning. Nian lie had just steadied himself, and his body was a little unsteady. He even covered his mouth and coughed twice. Then, he saw father ning, who had stopped in his tracks. He showed a humble smile. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he just nodded. ¡°......¡± Father ning pursed his lips and walked to the stairs. As Nian lie listened to the footsteps disappear, he couldn¡¯t hold back his coughing. He started coughing like crazy, as if he was going to cough his lungs out. His subordinate hurriedly brought medicine and water over. Nian lie¡¯s handsome face was red from coughing, and he looked terrible. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, you shouldn¡¯t havee today,¡± the subordinate advised. She was still running a fever, and even if she came, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change those people¡¯s expressions. Nian lie took the water and drank two sips. After he soothed his nerves, he said, ¡± it¡¯s nothing. ¡°Hey, you should take your medicine while you¡¯re at it,¡± ¡°No need,¡± Nian Xi blocked him, allowing him to move to the side and continue to stand under the sun. Chapter 1037 1037 A littlepassion (1) The ning family. it¡¯s time for dinner, ¡± said mother ning as soon as her father walked in. it¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re back. Father ning paused. Where Are the Children? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the room,¡± ¡°My babies, it¡¯s time to eat!¡± Mrs. Ning turned around and shouted into the room. After a while, ning Qing and ning su came out. Sitting at the dining table, father ning looked at them and hesitated. They had been married for many years, so mother ning knew that he had something to say. ¡°Say it, why are you hemming and hawing?¡± Father ning still didn¡¯t say anything, but he looked very distressed. Mother ning understood what she meant and her tone became a little more indifferent. he¡¯s here again? ¡± Father ning nced at ning Qing, silently agreeing. Mother ning also looked at ning Qing and found that she didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. She said angrily, ¡± this person is really sick in the head. She¡¯s guarding her every day. I¡¯m so annoyed just by looking at her. Shedled a bowl of pork rib soup for ning Qing. let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t see it. Out of sight, out of mind. Let¡¯s see how long he can hold on. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered as she took the bowl of soup and took a sip. the problem is that he can¡¯t do anything about it. Everyone in the neighborhood knows that there¡¯s a man like him guarding our house. What are we going to do if word gets out? ¡± why don¡¯t you go and tell him to move away and note back again? ¡± said Mrs. Ning, who agreed with her. do you think it¡¯ll work? ¡± Mr. Ning asked. Ning Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes flickered, and she also looked distressed. Ning su watched the interaction between the two and nced sideways at ning Qing. She was well-behaved, her side profile was fair, and she had no expression at all. She only lowered her head and drank the soup. ¡°......¡± Sensing ning SU¡¯s gaze, ning Qing could no longer pretend not to hear. ¡°Dad, mom.¡± The two of them looked over. She licked her lips and said, ¡± let¡¯s eat. The food will get cold soon. ¡°......¡± Since their daughter¡¯s attitude was like this, the two of them could not say anything more. let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat, ¡± mother ning said. who cares what he does? even if he dies downstairs, it¡¯s none of our business. ¡°......¡± Ning Qingxin¡¯s mouth twitched, and her brows furrowed slightly. The family finished their lunch in a strange atmosphere. Mother ning was cleaning up the kitchen, and ning su was helping out. Ning Qing sat alone in the living room for a while. Mr. Ning came out of the office with his bag. When he passed by the sofa, he patted her head and said affectionately, ¡± daddy is going to work. Be good and rest for a while. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go shopping with mom and sister and buy some things for you two to use for school. Ning Qing was in a daze. She had almost forgotten that she and ning su would be going to university in a week. ¡°I know, you can go now. Be careful on the road.¡± Father ning nodded with a smile and left. She sat on the sofa in boredom, thinking about something. She nced at the kitchen and went back to her room. The beige curtains were pulled open, and the ring and warm sunlight shone through the ss and into the room. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips, her heart clenched. She didn¡¯t want to admit that she just wanted to see if he woulde. She didn¡¯t care. It had rained so heavilyst night, and he hade again today. It was her mother who had said that it was none of their business if he died. That¡¯s right. She just wanted to take a look. After convincing herself, ning Qing walked to the window, put her hand on the windowsill, and carefully peeked out. ¡°......¡± However, the man who had always been standing did not stand there. Ning Qing leaned forward a little more and suddenly found that his long body had fallen to the ground. His eyes were closed, like a tree whose back had been bent. ... Her mind buzzed and her lips trembled. She couldn¡¯t control her legs and she ran out of the door and downstairs. Chapter 1038 1038 The second time: was alone with him (1: Father ning walked down the stairs. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he felt a gust of wind. When he took a closer look, it was ning Qing! Ning Qing didn¡¯t know why she was so anxious. By the time she reacted, she had already hugged the man¡¯s body and anxiously patted his face. hey, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± You!!!¡± The unusual temperature on the man¡¯s face shocked her. ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± He still came here with a fever, did he not want to live? Ning Qing¡¯s heart was trembling now, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with Zhenzhen?¡± Father ning¡¯s voice came from behind. Ning Qing felt like she had met her Savior. father, please help him. He¡¯s having a fever! He¡¯s fainted from the fever!¡± Father ning put on a serious face and tested the temperature on Nian lie¡¯s forehead. It was indeed ridiculously high. He thought for a moment and bent down.e, help him up and put him on my back. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, but she immediately did as she was told. The two of them carried Nian lie home and ced him in the guest bedroom. Ning su and mother ning were so surprised that they couldn¡¯t close their mouths when they saw the two of them carrying Nian lie back. ¡°Prepare some hot water, as well as some fever and cold medicine,¡± father ning ordered. Ning Meng did as she was told. Father ning fed the medicine to Nian lie, but he was so ill that he didn¡¯t even open his mouth. They had no choice but to crush the medicine again and pour it into his mouth with hot water. ¡°......¡± After all this was done, the atmosphere in the family became even more unpredictable. Mother ning looked at the man on the bed, then at her father and sister. what are you two doing? ¡± Mr. Ning wiped his forehead. He was exhausted from carrying Nian lie on his back just now. Seeing that ning Qing was silent, he took the initiative to continue. she fainted. I think she was caught in the rainst night and fell sick. ¡°You¡¯re still here when you¡¯re sick, are you trying to use the ruse of injuring yourself?¡± After mother ning said this, the entire room became even more strange. She tactfully shut her mouth. The few of them stayed by Nian lie¡¯s side, and the atmosphere became weirder and weirder. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. She said to them, ¡± you guys go ahead. Dad, don¡¯t you still have to work? ¡± Father ning was in a daze. Oh, right, work. He wanted to leave, but Ning Xi¡¯s mother was not happy. what work? you Chenchen! Father ning shot her a look and she stopped talking. ¡°Why do you worry so much every day? Isn¡¯t it time for you to take an afternoon nap?¡± How could mother ning not understand what father ning meant? Her expression was ugly. Hansu,e out with me. Ning su was baffled. mom, I want to be with Qing ¡®er. ¡°Why should I apany her? Come here, I have something to ask you.¡± Ning su looked at ning Qing helplessly and worriedly. Ning Qing was also a little hesitant. She lowered her head and kept quiet with a straight face. Ning su touched her head. call me if you need anything. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Mother ning and ning su had left, leaving father ning behind. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re teasing him ...¡± Father ning hesitated and said carefully. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes looked over. Faced with such clear eyes, father ning could not continue. ¡°Father, I only saw him faint,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± She took a deep breath and said, ¡± go ahead. I¡¯ll keep an eye on him. If possible, she wanted to talk to him. Father ning nodded immediately. alright, be careful, ran ran. Ning Qing understood. After father ning left, she felt a little ufortable. This was the second time she was alone with him. To be honest, she had never liked to get along with the opposite sex when she was in school. Even though there were many boys who liked her and pursued her and ning su, she didn¡¯t like it and never had any ambiguous rtionships with others. ... Chapter 1039 1039 She knows nothing about love (1: She knew nothing about love. He had also ced all his hopes on after university. But who knew that she would meet that ident? she met him and he became her first man. ¡°......¡± She looked at the familiar handsome face that ovepped with the figure in her dream. The fear and depression came back to her, forcing ning Qing¡¯s back to stiffen. She took a few steps back until she felt safe. She sat on the chair, hugged her legs, and stared at him. * Time passed very slowly, but also very quickly. ¡°Uh ...¡± Ning Qing had been in a daze the whole time. The moment she heard the man¡¯s muffled groan, she jumped up from her chair like a startled rabbit. Nian lie was still in a daze. He was mumbling something in his dry mouth. Ning Qing hesitated for a while before she mustered her courage to approach him. ¡°Water Qianqian.¡± She rushed out and poured a ss of hot water. She came to him and handed him the ss. ¡°There¡¯s water here,¡± she said softly without him opening his eyes. There was no movement. What did that mean? Did he not wake up? Ning Qing struggled for a long time and clenched her fists, fighting with herself. In the end, she loosened her shoulders and walked to him. She carefully lifted his head and put the ss of water close to him. Her voice was a little stiff as she said, ¡± here¡¯s the water. Open your mouth. She had not expected him to hear her when she reminded him. However, the man seemed to be conscious and swallowed the cup of hot water in a few gulps. Because of the rush, the water flowed down the side of his face and disappeared in his bony Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes stung. She hurriedly put him down and stood aside. In his muddled state, Nian Xi smelled a familiar scent. It was veryfortable and sweet. As he thought of this, his dark eyes were drowsy, but he still opened them. In thispletely unfamiliar environment, he was extremely alert. He sat up and looked around warily. The young girl¡¯s figure came into view, and he was stunned. why are you here? ¡± ¡°This is my home. Why do you think I¡¯m here?¡± ning Qing was afraid and forced herself to say. Nian lie seemed to have recalled something. He was standing downstairs, feeling light-headed and listless. Then, he fell down. He could not remember what happened after that. you have a fever. It¡¯s a very serious fever, so you fainted. The female voice was soft and trembling. Nian lie¡¯s eyes looked over, and ning Qing trembled. His voice was a little hoarse. Yingluo, did you bring me up? ¡± His uncertainty made ning Qing tremble again. She subconsciously retorted,¡±it wasn¡¯t me!¡± It¡¯s my dad!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°My dad saw that you fainted and was afraid that others would gossip. He didn¡¯t know who you were, so he could only bring you back.¡± Nian Xi licked his lips. They were a little dry and his head was heavy, but he was much better than before. After listening to her exnation, he was silent for two seconds. His eyes were deep. my surname is Nian, and my name is lie. Ning Qing was obviously stunned again. ¡°The word¡± cold ¡°means¡± cold.¡±¡± Ning Qing turned her head away. What was wrong with this man? she didn¡¯t want to know his name. Nian Xi looked around the room. He suddenly wanted to call out to her, but he remembered that he still didn¡¯t know her name even after so long. He pursed his lips. what¡¯s your name? ¡± Ning Qing held her breath and clenched the ss of water in her hand. what does it have to do with you? ¡± Her hostility and rejection toward him were too strong. Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to force her. ¡°I just want to thank you.¡± He was grateful that she didn¡¯t leave him alone. Even though he had done those things to her, no matter what the reason was, he was still a bastard. ... However, she did not leave him to his own devices. If she was not wrong, she had just fed him water. These words provoked ning Qing. Chapter 1040 1040 What should: do if: don¡¯t answer? Her face was cold, and her neck was hot. She was not only annoyed but also angry. ¡°I told you, I didn¡¯t bring you back! It¡¯s my dad Yingluo!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t mind her inexplicable persistence. thank your father on my behalf, then. ¡°......¡± It was a very normal sentence. Her father was not here, so there was no problem for her to convey the message. But no matter how ning Qing listened, she felt that something was wrong. She thanked her father on his behalf, as if they were very close. Ning Qing hated this feeling. my father doesn¡¯t need your gratitude. He only hopes that you won¡¯t do such things again. If he wasn¡¯t afraid that you¡¯d cause trouble for my family, he wouldn¡¯t have cared about you. Nian lie had slowly gotten used to her sharp attitude. He found her stubbornness to be rather adorable. He nodded and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll be more careful next time. Next time? Ning Qing was anxious. you¡¯reing back again? ¡± Nian lie narrowed his eyes, his tone a little brash and unbridled. I can¡¯te? ¡± ¡°What are you doing here? I said I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± Nian lie rolled over and got out of bed. if you don¡¯t want to see me, why are you here guarding me? ¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for what to do with this man who had suddenly turned strong. Her face was red and her heart was beating fast. my parents are out. My sister doesn¡¯t want to care about you. I¡¯m staying to warn you! she said randomly. Nian Xi strolled over to her. tell me. He had already exceeded the distance that she thought was safe. Ning Qing trembled and pointed at him. you, step back! Nian Jin frowned. Seeing that she was emotionally unstable, he turned around. Ning Qing steadied her mind. I¡¯ve thought about what happened that night. ¡°I won¡¯t Sue you: ¡± she said: He was a little surprised. After all, their family¡¯s attitude was so firm before, so firm that it almost cost him his life. Ning Qing did not want to look at his face. She could only look at a button on his chest and try to remain calm. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I didn¡¯t Sue you because I don¡¯t want my parents to be sad again.¡± She knew that the man in front of her was not an ordinary person. The ning family was an ordinary family, and she couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡°If it was my personal opinion, I would have sued you until you were in prison! Even if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll try my best to kill you!¡± When she said this, her eyes were red and filled with tears. Nian lie knew that her hatred was real. Thus, his heart trembled and he felt extremely ufortable. Ning Qing sniffled. but I can¡¯t. Father and mother will be sad if they lose me, and you won¡¯t get the punishment you deserve. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve thought about it. Since the truth can¡¯t be changed, I can¡¯t let my family and my future be worse. She looked at Nian lie with a serious expression, as if she was talking to him about a deal. so, Mr. Nian, on the condition that I don¡¯t sue you, I want you to disappear from my family and my world from now on, and never appear again. At that time, the young girl was so naive that she thought that if she said that she would not see him, the two of them would really disappear. She had no idea how powerful the man and his family would be a few yearster. Even when she walked on the street, she could see him in the business information rolling on the screen. Nian Yu was silent for a long time. does Qianqian really hate me that much? ¡± he answered without asking. Ning Qing red at him. do you think I¡¯d still like you otherwise? ¡± This was ridiculous! Nian lie fell silent again. Ning Qing said coldly,¡±if you agree to my conditions, I promise that I will not threaten your life in the future. If you don¡¯t agree to Qianqian,¡± she said. ¡°What should I do if I don¡¯t answer?¡± Chapter 1041 1041 What if I say I like you (1: Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what to say, and she stammered,¡±if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Sue me until I¡¯m in jail?¡± She didn¡¯t know when, but he had already crossed the line of defense and was standing dangerously in front of her. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank and she took two steps back. There was a cab behind her, and she had nowhere to go. She took a deep breath. don¡¯te over here. He seemed to be deliberately challenging the bottom line of her tolerance for him. His clear masculine scent hit her in the face, invading her senses inch by inch. Without thinking, ning Qing threw the cup in her hand at him. ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of hard objects colliding was low, but clear enough. Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes zed over. The cup didn¡¯t break, but Nian lie¡¯s forehead broke. Red blood flowed down, drop by drop. She was suddenly flustered and confused. Her lips were pale. I¡¯m stunned. She was about to reach out when he caught her hand. She panicked even more. let me go! Nian lie covered his forehead with one hand. His head felt even heavier after being knocked by her. She struggled, but he used more strength. He didn¡¯t use enough strength to hurt her, but he also didn¡¯t want her to run. Ning Qing regretted it now. She should not have let her father save him! He should have been left to his own devices, best if he died! ¡°I¡¯m being sincere.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled when she heard this. what are you talking about, Yingluo? ¡± Nian Xi gritted his teeth. I meant it when I said I¡¯ll marry you! Ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened, and even her thoughts were frozen. Time passed by, and the man¡¯s handsome and pale face was right in front of her. Ning Qing suddenly came to her senses and felt that he was being ridiculous, so she pushed him harder. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? do you think I¡¯m easy to bully and deceive? You animal, you still said you wanted to marry me Yingluo, what right do you have to marry me? You¡¯re a rapist, and you still want me, the victim, to marry you!¡± The three words turned into soft needles and instantly pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t control the strength in his hand. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale. it hurts ... He suddenly let go of her and staggered. Ning Qing kept panting, her eyes glistening with tears. The next second, she couldn¡¯t stay any longer and ran out. However, just as she grabbed the door handle, her hand was grabbed again. Before she could scream, her entire body was twisted and she was pressed against the door. He ced his hand on the back of her head. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled. Due to the pain and fever, his vision blurred for a moment, then cleared up again. He knew it was her. Ning Qing was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to breathe. Her face was pale. what are you doing, Zhenzhen? ¡± Nian lie panted heavily, his chest heaving up and down as it pressed against her chest. Ning Qing did not dare to move. His hot breath blew on her face, just like that night. ¡°I want to marry you,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m really willing to marry you.¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, and at the same time, she burst out with sarcasm and meanness that did not belong to her. why? Why?¡± His ck eyes grew deeper and deeper, like a deep winter night, so dark that there was no temperature, but it also seemed to contain a thousand words. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was dead. Just as she was about to continue mocking him, she heard him ask a fatal question, ¡± ¡°What if I say I like you?¡± Could this be a reason for him to marry her? Nian lie didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had no choice but to admit something that even he himself was ashamed of. That night, when he was facing her, under the control of the drug, he had more or less developed some selfishness and greed. Chapter 1042 1042 You have the final say on whether to marry or not (1: When he first saw her, he felt that she was beautiful and clean, like a pool of clear water. At that time, he had been wondering who could have touched such a girl. As for him, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how powerful his opponent was. Perhaps it was a coincidence. When he was at his most unbearable, who wouldn¡¯t send her? why did he send her to her? He had always coveted her, like the light to the dark. He didn¡¯t dare to touch her because he didn¡¯t want to pull her into his world, but Yingying couldn¡¯t hold back in the end. ¡°......¡± The room was quiet, and Nian lie¡¯s heart was in his mouth. He did not know how much of an impact his words had on ning Qing. The young girl¡¯s expression changed several times,¡±what nonsense are you talking about, Yingluo?¡± The force on his wrist was heavier, indicating that the person was not calm. ¡°......¡± She turned her face to the side to avoid his breath, her face burning hot. Finally, the shadow left. She heaved a sigh of relief unconsciously. Nian lie was still holding her hand. I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯ve never lied to you from the beginning. The responsibility was real, and the love was also real. Ning Qing was very agitated. you don¡¯t even know me. You just pity me! You don¡¯t even know my name, so how can you say you like me?¡± Nian Yu stared at her, his thin lips pursed. Ning Qing broke free from his grip and walked to the side with her back facing him. I don¡¯t need you to make it up to me like this. Even if I can¡¯t get married in the future, I won¡¯t marry you. Nian lie held his breath. do you think I have to lie to you? ¡± Ning Qing stammered, unable to answer. He frowned. I have thousands of ways to make it up to you. If I don¡¯t want to be responsible for you, I can choose not to appear and let you suffer instead of choosing to confess to you and your family. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a mess. I don¡¯t know what you want to say. What you¡¯re saying is meaningless. ¡°What do you mean by meaningful?¡± ¡°......¡± I want to marry you. It¡¯s from the bottom of my heart. He stopped getting close to her and looked at her trembling shoulders. I¡¯m telling you all this because I have many ways to solve this problem and it won¡¯t cause me any trouble. But I¡¯m here in front of you because I really want to marry you. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I can wait for you! If it¡¯s possible, we can cultivate our feelings in these two years. When you¡¯re twenty years old, we¡¯ll get married!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing found it ridiculous and funny. Her heart was surging and boiling, and she couldn¡¯t describe how ufortable she was. She stood there, not saying a word. Nian lie felt an indescribable sense of disappointment. I won¡¯t force you, Qianqian, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. but please think carefully about what I said. You¡¯re the one who decides whether you¡¯ll marry or not. He opened the door and left without hesitation. As the door closed, ning ting suddenly lost her strength and slipped to the ground. When mother ning and ning su entered the room, they only saw her crying. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached for her, and as she helped her up, she cursed,¡±this damned b * stard!¡± We shouldn¡¯t have cared about him. Qingqing, don¡¯t cry anymore. Let¡¯s not bother about this person anymore!¡± Ning Qing covered her face, shook her head, and sobbed for a long time. The man¡¯s words kept running through her mind, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. After she finally stopped crying, she didn¡¯t say anything to mother ning. She only said that she was too excited and brushed it off lightly. * At night, she and ning suy in the same bed. ¡°Sister, do you know what it means to like someone?¡± ning Qing looked up at the dark ceiling and asked. Chapter 1043 1043 I will not like him (1: Ning Meng was stunned for a few seconds. do you like it? He should know.¡± Ning Qing turned to her side and hugged her tightly in the dark. then tell me, what do you mean by ¡®like¡¯? ¡± yes, Hanhan likes him because she¡¯ll worry about him. When she doesn¡¯t see him, she¡¯ll think of him. She¡¯ll think about him when she does anything. She¡¯ll think about how he¡¯s doing, if he¡¯s sick, and she¡¯ll care about him for no reason. When he appears, your eyes will follow him involuntarily. You¡¯ll blush and your heart will beat faster for him. You¡¯ll be nervous and flustered for him. You¡¯ll be dazed. The more ning Qing listened, the more she felt something was wrong. She immediately stopped. stop! In the dark, ning su couldn¡¯t see her, but she looked around guiltily. what¡¯s the matter? which boy do you like? ¡± Ning Yan asked with a smile. Her question was simple, but the face of that person instantly appeared in ning Qing¡¯s mind. Ning Qing¡¯s face heated up. She was angry at herself. I didn¡¯t! Ning su was startled by her. really? ¡± ¡°Of course! Who can I like? There¡¯s no way I¡¯ll like him!¡± That man didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. Besides, he had let her down, so how could she like him a little? Ning su didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing was annoyed. Then, she asked in a low voice, ¡± sister Xuxu, I mean if I¡¯m going to marry someone in the future. Should I marry someone I like, or should I find someone who likes me? ¡± Ning SU¡¯s expression froze. did that man propose to you? ¡± Ning Qing was so excited that she sat up directly. ¡°How is that possible? What kind of proposal is that?¡± After that, the entire room fell silent again. Her words were like an invisible admission. Ning Qing panicked. f * ck me, f * ck me! Ning su sat up, her eyes soft and bright. you like him? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s breathing was a little rushed. I didn¡¯t. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t like a man who forced himself on me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bad guy, I won¡¯t like him.¡± She angrily took off the quilt andy down with her back facing ning su, as if she was sulking. Ning su felt helpless. Thinking of her series of reactions, he tried to sound her out: I can¡¯t say he¡¯s: bad person: can: : ¡± ¡°Why?¡± ning Qing asked weakly: ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he was drugged? I¡¯ve heard that it¡¯s hard for boys to control themselves after taking that medicine.¡± After all, she was a young girl, and ning su felt embarrassed to talk about this kind of thing, so she blushed. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but think of that night. He didn¡¯t do anything to her at first and wanted her to leave. At that time, the door was locked from the inside and she couldn¡¯t open it. She asked him for help, and he only wailed when he got close. Ning Qing¡¯s face burned as she thought about it, and she became uneasy. if that¡¯s really the case, ¡± ning su continued, ¡± we don¡¯t just have to me him. We also have to me the person who drugged him and sent you to his room. Ning su had no intention of exonerating Nian lie. She had deliberately said this to see what ning Qing thought. Ning Qingy on the pillow. you¡¯re right to say that about ran ran. Ning su was pretty sure of her feelings for him, so he was a little worried. Ning Qing had not realized that she had be more tolerant of that man, and she did not know if this was a good or bad thing. She didn¡¯t want to expose her, so she touched ning Qing¡¯s head. alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Go to sleep. Ning Qing nodded. After ning suy down, she thought about what she had just said. The more she thought about it, the more flustered she became. She simply stopped thinking about it and closed her eyes to sleep. Chapter 1044 1044 The clothes are: little tight (1: * ¡°Today¡¯s weather is pretty good, it¡¯s suitable for going out.¡± As mother ning spoke, she started to arrange for them to go shopping today. Ning Qing and ning SU¡¯s school days were approaching, and both of them needed to buy some daily necessities and school supplies. Ning Qing agreed. She hadn¡¯t been out for a long time, so she was a little nervous. ¡°It¡¯s okay, be brave.¡± Ning su encouraged her, and she nodded in response. The family of three went out and went to the nearest department store. Ning Qing and ning su first bought their daily necessities, and mother ning wanted to buy them some new clothes. I¡¯m going to a new school and I¡¯m going to meet new people. Of course, I¡¯m going to go with my head held high. My daughter wants to wear a beautiful dress! Mother ning chuckled, and the two sisters went to the clothing store happily. * On the other hand, as the young President, Nian lie received the news right after the meeting. ¡°Miss ning is out with her sister and mother.¡± Standing tall and straight, Nian Yu moved to the side. where? ¡± The other party gave the name of a shopping mall, which happened to be under the Nian Corporation. ¡°Get someone to clear the ce for them. Put whatever they buy on my tab,¡± he said without much hesitation. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie thought for a moment and paused. forget it. Wait for me toe over. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie hung up the phone and walked toward the elevator. Unfortunately, just as Nian Junting was about to leave, he saw him hesitating. Nian lie lowered his head and said, ¡± father. Among the well-trained bodyguards, Nian Junting had an extraordinary aura and a cold and stern face. ¡°Where are you going in such a hurry?¡± Nian lie replied unhurriedly, ¡± I have a project to discuss. Nian Junting looked at him with his cold and harsh eyes. The elevator door opened and he stepped in. Nian lie waited by his side and respectfully let him go first. ¡°Come in.¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and firm. Nian lie walked in. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been going out a lot recently.¡± The sudden question made the space in the elevator even more tense. ¡°I also heard that you¡¯re getting someone to investigate what happened at the hotel that night.¡± Nian lie¡¯s head was still lowered, and his voice was a little low. father, as your son, being framed is a stain in my life. It¡¯s fine if you want to smear my reputation, but I won¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish the Nian family¡¯s reputation. Nian Junting stared at him coldly. His son was a scheming and rebellious man. Sometimes, he had to think about whether he should believe his words. ¡°You really think so?¡± Nian lie raised his eyes. I will make whoever harmed me pay the price. Nian Junting nodded in satisfaction. you must take revenge and know how to use your power. But if you let your guard down and think that I can control you for the rest of your life, you are wrong. I don¡¯t dare to think that way. I¡¯ll remember father¡¯s words and bring the Nian family to greater heights. Nian Junting smiled and did not say anything else. The elevator arrived and he left. Nian lie followed him out and saw him off. He stood there and watched him get into the car and leave. His ck eyes were as cold as the night. A sharp-eyed subordinate saw him and rushed over. young master, is ran ran still going over there? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips. go get the car. The subordinate understood and said, ¡± yes. * In the mall, ning Qing had already changed into two sets of clothes. Thest set was a light yellow dress. The style was more fitting. Although she was thin, it still felt a little tight on her stomach. Standing in front of the mirror, both mother ning and ning su couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°Qing ¡®er is so pretty!¡± ... that¡¯s right. Our Qingqing is beautiful. She¡¯ll look good in anything! Ning Qing smiled shyly and touched her stomach, which was a little tight. Chapter 1045 1045 Retreat, we must retreat!_1 She didn¡¯t know why, but she seemed to have put on some weight recently, and her usual size was a little small. She walked to the shop assistant at the side. um, do you have a bigger one? ¡± The shop assistant nodded. of course, but our style is close-fitting, and it doesn¡¯t look good if it¡¯s loose. Miss, I think the one you¡¯re wearing is just right. Ning Qing frowned. it¡¯s a little too small. ¡°It¡¯s not small, isn¡¯t this just right?¡± Mother ning walked around her and felt that she was just right. Ning Qing went along with her wishes and took off the dress. After ning Meng tried on two more clothes, she made her decision. Mother ning paid for the clothes and walked out with the bag. She suddenly found that there were very few people in the shopping mall. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Mrs ning asked in surprise. Ning Qing and ning su shook their heads. They had never seen this shopping mall so quiet before. After a short while, a formally dressed woman walked toward the three of them and bowed respectfully. wee to FC mall, a subsidiary of the Nian group. On behalf of all our employees, I would like to extend a warm wee to the three of you! The entire family was dumbfounded. Only ning Qing heard the name and was a little sensitive. the Nian family? ¡± yes, our young master has instructed that the three of you can spend as much as you want today. He¡¯ll pay for all the bills. ¡°Who¡¯s your young master?¡± mother ning asked. ¡°Nian lie, Mr. Nian.¡± Mother ning was still confused. Only ning Qing was shocked, and the bag in her hand began to heat up. The woman was all smiles. the young master will be here soon. You can choose whatever you want. She bit her lip and pulled the shocked mother ning back. Xuxu¡¯s mother, we don¡¯t want these things. Ning su and her mother were dragged back to the shop, and ning su followed behind them. No one paid any attention to the woman. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Qingqing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore. I want to go home,¡± ning Qing said, looking for an excuse. Mother ning and ning su looked at each other, and ning su jogged a few steps. if you want to go home, we can go back immediately, but you don¡¯t have to return these. ¡°We must retreat!¡± Her sudden uneasiness made ning su notice something unusual. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± ¡°You know this Nian lie?¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. Mother ning and ning su were confused. She took a deep breath and looked at the two of them. he¡¯s the one who¡¯s been waiting downstairs every day. Mother ning was extremely shocked. he¡¯s the young master of the Nian Corporation? ¡± He¡¯s ...¡± After a long time, she couldn¡¯t say aplete sentence. Ning Qing was anxious. She didn¡¯t want to see him, and she didn¡¯t want his things. ¡°So, these things must be returned.¡± Mrs ning nodded in agreement. that¡¯s right. Who would want him topensate us with these things? ¡± retreat! ning su cooperated. we must retreat! The three of them rushed back to the clothing store and insisted on returning the clothes. The store manager was in a difficult position and couldn¡¯t persuade them no matter what. Coincidentally, Nian lie arrived at this moment. He was a little different from usual. His hair wasbed neatly, and he was dressed in a haute couture suit. His eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were bright. His nose was high, and his thin lips were slightly pursed. His ck eyes were deep, and the aura he exuded when he walked was much more powerful. He seemed much more mature and steady. Looking at him like this, the few of them were in a daze. It was as if, in their hearts, he was still the man who had been pressed to the ground and beaten up by father ning. ¡°......¡± Nian lie saw ning Qing¡¯s figure and walked straight towards her. She did not move and he looked at the manager. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Chapter 1046 1046 Nian lie, you are a jinx (1: The store manager called for help. young President, the three customers just bought their clothes and suddenly want to return them. They won¡¯t ept it no matter what. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. Ning Qing was frightened by his subconscious movement and took a step back. Only then did he realize that his attitude was a little harsh, so he restrained himself and lowered his tone. why do you want to return it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it anymore,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie walked to the cashier and took out the clothes from the bag. He looked at them and asked mother ning, ¡± Auntie, does she look good in them? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was a little confused when she was called out. ah, ran ran is pretty. Nian Jin pulled ning Qing¡¯s wrist. She didn¡¯t like to have physical contact with him in front of so many people. what are you doing? ¡± Let me go!¡± Nian lie wasn¡¯t angry. since you look good in it, you should keep it. Seeing him like this, ning Qing resisted even more. it¡¯s not like you have to keep it just because it looks good. All beautiful things should be looked at from a distance to show respect. Nian lie frowned. Ning Qing was rebellious. He turned around and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want it. ¡°......¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward. No one made a sound. Ning Qing knew that he was looking at her, but she did not turn around. She didn¡¯t realize that she was throwing a tantrum at the moment, nor did she realize that he was still holding her hand. The look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes changed a little. In the end, he turned to face mother ning and ning su. Auntie, you should rest for a while. I¡¯ll talk to her for a while. Without waiting for mother ning¡¯s approval, he pulled ning Qing out of the room. ¡°Release me! I don¡¯t like it when you force me! Can you not force me to ept these things!¡± When they reached the corridor, ning Qingpletely exploded and angrily flung his hand away. Nian Yu pursed his lips and endured the pain. He lifted his suit jacket, put his hands on his waist, and calmed down. He turned around, one hand on the guardrail behind her. ¡°Why are you throwing a tantrum?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not throwing a tantrum. I just don¡¯t like it and don¡¯t want it anymore. What right do you have to force me?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. I¡¯m being nice to you. Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red with anger. you¡¯re so arrogant! I can¡¯t reject you when you¡¯re not good to me, but if you¡¯re good to me, you want me to ept it. Why? I don¡¯t even have the right to refuse?¡± Nian lie¡¯s head started to hurt. He wasn¡¯t good at dealing with women at all, not to mention a young girl like her. Forget it. She was still young. It was normal for her to be a little willful. He would not be angry with her. The man pinched the bridge of his nose and trapped her in front of him. I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t refuse, but the things you¡¯ve set your eyes on are all necessities of life. If you return them here, you¡¯ll have to go to other ces to buy cicadas. In a fit of anger, ning Qing¡¯s eyes were watery and she seemed to be extremely angry. am I not obvious enough? I don¡¯t want anything from you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes darkened. you¡¯re so against me. ¡°Yes, I hate you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart stopped. She bit her lip. ¡°You won¡¯t even give me a chance topensate?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nian lie took a deep breath. Otherwise, he was afraid that she would anger him to the point of a brain hemorrhage. Ning Qing¡¯s chest heaved as she stared at his well-defined side profile. if there¡¯s nothing else, let me go. She wanted to run but was pulled back by him. Her back hit the guardrail and she groaned in pain. Nian lie quickly pulled her back. are you in pain? ¡± Let me see.¡± He wanted to turn her around, but ning Qing pushed him away, her eyes red. you¡¯re so annoying! Can you not appear? every time you appear, I¡¯m up to no good! You¡¯re a jinx!¡± Chapter 1047 1047 Pregnant: These words finally hurt the man. His eyes turned cold. There was a kind of coldness that kept people a thousand miles away, and he was also a little hurt. ¡°......¡± He looked at her with an angry expression. Seeing that she had goosebumps all over her body, he wondered if he had gone too far when the man walked towards her again. Ning Qing was scared. what are you doing, Yingluo? don¡¯t hit Yingluo. She thought he was going to hit her, but he walked past her and went back to the cashier. Ning Qing was dumbfounded. She turned around and saw him talking to the store manager and her mother before he turned around and walked out. Nian lie stopped in front of her. Her panicked and scared look calmed him down. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then leave. It¡¯s up to you.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned. He had already left. Did hepromise with her just now? When she thought of this, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. By the time mother ning came out, she was only left with the daily necessities that she had picked out. Ning Qing¡¯s expression wasplicated. mother ... let¡¯s go. If you don¡¯t like it, you don¡¯t have to keep the clothes, ¡± said Mrs ning, not knowing what to say. Ning su nodded heavily. that¡¯s right. We don¡¯t want it anymore! Ning Qing looked at the daily necessities. then, these kasayas ... Mrs. Ning sighed. Qingqing, he¡¯s doing this out of good intentions. Although he has let you and our family down, I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a bad person. He wants to atone for his sins and make it up to us. ¡°......¡± he¡¯s been in our house for so long these past few days. I¡¯m not a stone-hearted person. I can¡¯t say that I¡¯ll forgive him on your behalf, and I won¡¯t forgive him for that matter either. However, he¡¯s still using his heart to convince him that he¡¯s still a child. I can feel his guilt. He probably did all these things to make himself feel better. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved. mom, it¡¯s Yingluo. Mother ning patted her back and said, ¡± just treat it as a good person. Besides, he¡¯s the young master of the Nian Corporation. These things aren¡¯t worth much. Tell him not toe to our house for no reason. You¡¯ll be annoyed just by looking at them. Ning Qing could not refute her mother¡¯s words. She nodded, and mother ning said, ¡± good girl. then, she led her and ning Meng back to the ning family. From that day on, Nian lie really didn¡¯t go to the ning family again. Sometimes, ning Qing looked at the empty downstairs and felt a sense of emptiness and grievance in her heart. Even she herself did not know why. Fortunately, time passed quickly, and it was almost time to report to school. However, unfortunately, another ident happened. * Ning Qing had been feeling unwell for the past few days. She couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, but she felt nauseated and nauseated. She wanted to vomit whenever she saw anything greasy. She had thought that it was just a stomach ache, and had even forgotten that she had not had sex for two months. In the end, she fainted in the living room the day before she went to school. * In the hospital. doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my daughter: ¡± father ning asked the doctor: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The doctor¡¯s tone was a little strange. He looked at the parents up and down, then at the twin sister who looked exactly like the patient, and his expression became even more unpleasant. I say, what kind of parents are you? this child has juste of age. How could she not know that she¡¯s pregnant after doing that kind of thing with someone? ¡± ¡°Pregnant?¡± A bolt of lightning struck the family. Mr. Ning trembled in disbelief. doctor, did you make a mistake? my daughter is still young. How could she have a fever? ¡± Chapter 1048 1048 She wants to abort him (1: Suddenly, a light shadow entered his mind. ¡°Yes!¡± The doctor reproached. She¡¯s still young, but she¡¯s really pregnant. It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s young that her body has just developed well. Your daughter¡¯s Pce walls are naturally thin, and now it¡¯s even worse. If she¡¯s not taken care of well, she¡¯ll easily have a miscarriage, and it¡¯ll have an immeasurable impact on her in the future!¡± ¡°......¡± I think she¡¯s at the age to go to school. Think carefully whether you want to keep this child or not. Make a decision as soon as possible and don¡¯t dy her school. The doctor left, and the ward was dead silent. Mr. And Mrs. Ning stood there motionlessly, as if the pause button had been pressed. Ning SU¡¯s hands and feet turned cold. No matter how stupid she was, she knew what pregnancy meant. ¡°......¡± Her gaze fell on ning Qing¡¯s face, and the other party seemed to sense it and opened her eyes. ¡°Mother!¡± Ning su was pleasantly surprised. my sister is awake! With tears in her eyes, mother ning immediately rushed over to hold ning Qing¡¯s hand. Qingqing, you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. She felt dizzy and her stomach hurt. what¡¯s wrong with my Zhenzhen? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s hand stiffened, and she didn¡¯t know where to look. Father ning didn¡¯t answer. Ning Qing felt strange, and her clear eyes looked back and forth. father? ¡± Mom?¡± Finally, she looked at ning su. Qing ¡®er, you¡¯re pregnant. ning su pursed his lips and held her other hand. He said seriously. ¡°Ye su!¡± Father ning scolded ning su, but ning Qing could not hear him. Pregnant? What pregnancy? She sat up and looked at ning su pitifully. what did you say? pregnant? ¡± How could I be pregnant, Yingluo? I just had a stomach ache and then fainted. Ning su, don¡¯t joke with me. ¡± She would never call ning su by his name. Unless he was flustered and exasperated. Ning su ignored the murderous look in his father¡¯s eyes and repeated again. I¡¯m not talking nonsense. The doctor just said that you are malnourished. The child in your stomach absorbed too much of your nutrients, which caused you to faint. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing shook her head. She wanted tough and cry. don¡¯t lie to me. How could I be pregnant? ¡± She broke free from their hands. I just fainted. Qingqing, don¡¯t be like this. Mrs ning burst into tears. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. mother, she¡¯s lying to me, right? ¡± I¡¯m still so young, and I¡¯m a child myself. How can I be pregnant?¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, but she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. She carefully walked in front of ning Qing and held her hand. child, Listen to Your Mother. You¡¯re really pregnant, Yingluo. ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°Calm down! We didn¡¯t do anything on the day you came back. Our Yueyue didn¡¯t even ask you to take your medicine, so you got pregnant. You can me us! Don¡¯t torture yourself like this.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. She had thought that everything was over, but the child hade so suddenly! What should she do? She still had to go to school. How could she go to school while pregnant? Ning Qing immediately made a decision. kill it. Mother ning¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. Even father ning didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive. Ning Qing let her tears flow freely and looked at the two of them numbly. I can¡¯t keep this child. I want to abort it. Her calmness was almost cold. She did not think that this child was her flesh and blood. She thought that he was dirty! He was just the product of that wrong night! If she kept him alive, she would have to live in the shadow of that night for the rest of her life! That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t let him Live! Ning Qing wiped away her tears and rushed out the door. where¡¯s the doctor? I want a doctor, I want to abort it immediately!¡± Chapter 1049 ?1049 How can she raise: child on her own: Mother ning and ning su stopped her. Qingqing, ¡± mother ning cried, ¡± you can¡¯t hit her! ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± ning Qing roared angrily. Do I have to keep him around forever?¡± ¡°You¡¯re in poor health, the doctor said Hanhan¡± She couldn¡¯t listen to anyone and struggled madly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! I don¡¯t want to listen! I won¡¯t listen to anything. I only know that he can¡¯t stay! If I let him live, my life will be ruined!¡± The sound of crying suddenly spread, and sadness spread. Ning su hugged ning Qing tightly as he cried. don¡¯t say anymore, Qing ¡®er. Calm down, okay? ¡± Calm down and we¡¯ll think of a way.¡± ¡°No...¡± Ning Qing shouted at the top of her lungs, as if she wanted to shout out all the emotions she had been holding back these days. She seemed to be possessed and kept shaking her head. I can¡¯t have him. I¡¯ll die. He¡¯ll ruin my Hanhan. Just as the situation was getting out of control, urgent footsteps came from outside the ward. The next second, father ning, who was standing by the door, was pushed open. When Nian lie heard the news, he rushed over anxiously. ning Qing ... He saw her crying and didn¡¯t react for a moment. Everyone looked over. ¡°......¡± Five minutester. The ward was silent. A slender girl sat by the bed with her back slightly bent and her shoulders twitching. It was obvious that she had not recovered from the excitement just now. Nian lie looked at her frail shoulders and felt his heart clench. He reached out his hand and stopped above her shoulder, not daring to let it fall. Father ning had told him to talk to her properly and not let her lose control of her emotions again. ning Qing, let¡¯s have a good talk, ¡± he said in the calmest tone. He tried to stop the powerlessness in his mind and the wonderful feeling of knowing that she was pregnant. He thought she didn¡¯t know how to talk, but she turned her head and said in a sobbing tone,¡±how can we talk?¡± She had never been willing to ept his ¡± negotiation ¡°, but this time, she had epted it so easily. It meant that she had pushed herself to a dead end. She had no idea or way, so she had no choice but to listen to him. Nian lie¡¯s heart felt even more stifled at the thought of this. An emotion called ¡®heartache¡¯ quickly fermented in his eyes. He took a deep breath, his eyes serious. have you calmed down? ¡± After a long while, the girl forced out an ¡°mm¡± from her nose. He thought for a moment and sorted out his current thoughts. tell me what you think first. His calm tone, coupled with his deep and rich voice, had an inexplicable power to make people feel at ease. Ning Qing lowered her head. I don¡¯t want this child. Nian lie clenched his fists, which were resting on his thighs. He had expected this reaction from her. She was so young and was about to go to university. As far as he knew, it was a very famous school with good academic performance. Where she went and after she finished her studies, she would not have to worry about money and food for the rest of her life. He could totally understand that she didn¡¯t want the child to disrupt her life. However, even though he thought this way, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache. He cast aside those extra emotions and said calmly, ¡± but you know the condition of your body. If you abort this child, the miscarriage will cause secondary damage to your body. It may be more difficult for you to get pregnant with Hanhan in the future. He said it very tactfully and tried his best to think from her point of view. Ning Qing¡¯s fingers curled up slightly. I know. ¡°......¡± ¡°But if I choose to give birth to him, I won¡¯t be able to go to school. What will happen after he¡¯s born? I¡¯ll tell him how he came to be, I¡¯ll take care of him for the rest of his life.¡± Chapter 1050 1050 Do you really want to marry me? She could not convince herself. Nian lie sat with his back straight and his eyes warm. He didn¡¯t force her or force her. ¡°You¡¯re only thinking about what will happen after you give birth to him. Have you ever thought about what happened before?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. what before? ¡± Nian lie said earnestly, ¡± ning Qing, you¡¯re already an adult. You have the ability to judge right from wrong. This child is not only rted to your future, but also your health and the present. ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about your feelings for this child?¡± Ning Qingyan frowned and touched her lower abdomen. She could not feel any difference from before, and she did not have the self-awareness of a mother. ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for him,¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered. don¡¯t you feel reluctant? He is your child, a part of your body.¡± Ning Qing turned around to face him. he is, but he is not the Mr. Nian that I wanted. Do you think I can still treat him as my own child when I know that he will continue the tragedy of my life? ¡± She had only just reached adulthood! She wasn¡¯t that mature, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept his existence so easily! Nian lie¡¯s expression seemed to be sorrowful, and his voice was a little hoarse. Wanwan, have you really not considered it? ¡± It was rare for ning Qing to see such an expression on his face. His handsome brows were lowered, and his sharp and deep ck eyes had lost their luster, as if he had suffered a huge blow. Suddenly, she felt a prick in her throat. Oh my God! Nian lie raised his eyes. you¡¯ve never considered marrying me? ¡± ¡°......¡± actually, things can be handled perfectly. I promise to marry you when you¡¯re 20, and you can give birth to this child. Yingluo, if you¡¯re worried about your studies, you can take a year off from school. You can go back to school after the child is born. These words were extremely tempting, and ning Qing hesitated. Hope rose in Nian lie¡¯s heart, and his eyes were filled with gentleness and anxiety. ¡°I will do my best to treat you and your family well! You don¡¯t have to worry, I can take care of the child while you¡¯re in school!¡± ning Qing, you only need to promise me, and this child will have a meaning to exist. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re really willing to part with him?¡± ¡°Let him stay, alright?¡± ¡°......¡± The young girl fell silent. Nian lie knew that she was soft-hearted easily. Especially when they first met, she could be so gentle and kind to a stranger. How could she bear to part with her own child? Ning Qing was not silent. It was his eagerness and expectations for her that made her suddenly unable to make up her mind. In fact, for the sake of her own health and her family, it was best for her to agree. The child needed a father, and she would get married and have children sooner orter. Now that the process was brought forward, it didn¡¯t seem like Yingluo couldn¡¯t do it. However, Yingluo Ning Qing raised her eyes and looked at the handsome man in front of her. a man and a woman must love each other when they get married. You and I are tied together for the sake of our child. We will not have a good ending in the future. Nian lie furrowed his brows in anxiety. why do you think that way? ¡± besides, your family background is too different from mine. After I agreed to your request, I¡¯ll always be in a passive position in this marriage. What if you fall in love with another woman in the future? what will happen to me and our child? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at her words. Her sense of crisis and foresight was too strong. They had just started talking, and she had already thought of all this. He suppressed his helplessness, and his mood suddenly became much more cheerful. ¡°I can guarantee that if you want a divorce in the future, or if you meet someone better before we get married, you can do as you wish.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Whether you want to get married or get a divorce, it¡¯s all up to you,¡± Staring at his deep eyes, ning Qing realized that he seemed to be serious. The young girl¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She bit her lip and her eyes were filled with uncertainty. ¡°You really want to marry me?¡± Chapter 1051 1051 Thank you for being willing to consider Nian lie¡¯s nervousness dissipated, and his suspended heart fell to the ground. He knew that her rxation meant that she was taking a step back. Afortable and rxed smile appeared on his lips. He could not help but curve up. I¡¯ve always been serious. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes met his smile and she quickly looked away. then, Zhenzhen, let me think about it for a few days. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with joy. sure. ¡°......¡± then, you have to seriously consider it over the next few days. After all, school will start in a few days. Ning Qing nodded her head, her face a little hot. The tense atmosphere dissipated, and the ward became quiet. Her heart was beating a little fast, and she felt inexplicably embarrassed. it¡¯s nothing. You can go now. Nian lie was still immersed in his happiness when she asked him to leave. He paused for a moment. my child. ¡°I will take good care of him.¡± Nian lieughed again. take care of yourself. ¡°......¡± The man got up and walked two steps out. Ning Qing looked at him quietly, but he suddenly turned back. She was so scared that the corners of her eyes twitched and she looked around. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Seeing her panic, Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but touch her head, but she dodged him. He didn¡¯t mind. After all, he would have enough time to eliminate her fear and resistance to him in the future. ¡°Here¡¯s your phone,¡± he said as he stretched out his hand. Ning Qing did not look at him and handed it over from the table. He pressed it a few times and then returned it to her. this is my private number. Think about it, or if there¡¯s anything else, just give me a call. Ning Qing took the phone, her palms burning. I know. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ning Qing gathered her courage and nodded. He hesitated for a few seconds, but he still couldn¡¯t hold back. He squatted down in front of her and held her hands. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened in shock, and her face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. you f * ck you f * ck you f * ck! ¡°Ning Qing, I¡¯m very happy.¡± He was so sincere and emotional that she could see the emotions in his eyes at first nce. It was an undisguisable joy and happiness. And her figure. ¡°Thank you for your consideration,¡± he said sincerely. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating like thunder. She turned her face away. I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯d agree to your request. It¡¯s useless for you to thank me now! He just looked at her blushing face and smiled. It was a little silly and didn¡¯t fit his character at all. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t stand his gaze. It was so affectionate. ¡°Hurry up and leave, or I¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Nian lie replied gently. That gentle gaze went from bottom to top and slowly disappeared from her body. As soon as the door closed, ning Qing looked over. ¡°......¡± Her heart was beating rapidly. She touched her chest, and the numbness in her heart did not go away for a long time. Ning Qing bit her lip. Her dull eyes lit up again, and her heart and feelings swayed. * Ning Qing did not hide anything from her parents and told them everything that she and Nian lie had said. Mother ning was rather displeased, while father ning was quite satisfied with the result and told her that as long as she thought it through, they would respect her decision. Ning Qing nodded, a long-lost smile on her face. ¡°......¡± Ning su looked at his sister¡¯s bright eyes and seemed to understand something. * Ning Qing stayed in the hospital for two days. In those two days, Nian lie had visited her five times. ... Although his parents were still avoiding him, they had left him and ning Qing some space. He didn¡¯t speak much, but from his every move, she could tell that he was very concerned about her condition. Seeing that he had prepared books and novels for her to relieve her boredom and brought her tea, ning Qing¡¯s heart was slightly rxed. He did not put on the airs of the Nian family¡¯s young master at all. He would be a good father in the future. She just didn¡¯t know if she would be a good mother. Chapter 1052 1052 Nian lie, I promise you (1: On the day she was discharged, it was drizzling. Nian lie had driven over alone, holding an umbre to pick up her family. ¡°The floor is slippery. Be careful and hold my hand.¡± Hearing the man¡¯s gentle words, ning Qing turned to look and stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you cold?¡± Nian lie asked, concerned. After he finished speaking, he took off his suit and draped it over her shoulders. The moment the man¡¯s breath entered her nose, ning Qing suddenly had an impulse. ¡°Nian lie,¡± ¡°......¡± He was surprised that she had called his name. His dark eyes were stunned, and then it turned into nervousness and uneasiness. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Behind him was the gloomy sky, and the continuous rain formed a hazy curtain of rain, which was so dreamy that it didn¡¯t seem real. ¡°I promise you,¡± ning Qing said softly. His whole body trembled and he stood in ce in disbelief. Then, he was ecstatic. Ignoring the other people¡¯s gazes, he hugged her and said, ¡± are you serious? You won¡¯t regret it?¡± In the rain, father ning and mother ning looked over. Ning Qing braced herself and nodded. The man picked her up and was overjoyed. ¡°I knew it, I knew you wouldn¡¯t bear to!¡± Ning Qing was shy, and she couldn¡¯t stand the whispers of the passers-by. She hit him and said, ¡± stop it. Let me down! Nian lie put her down. He was so excited that his entire body was trembling. His dark eyes were red. He said to her solemnly, ¡± thank you, ning Qing. He wanted to thank her for being willing to fulfill his wish of having a family! Thank you for giving me a real concern in this world! Ning Qing looked at his red eyes, and for some reason, her eyes also felt sore. ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± she said. Nian lie hugged her tightly. His eyes were filled with joy and his heart was moved. He couldn¡¯t help but smile. She was influenced by him and her lips curved into a faint smile. Perhaps, she could change her way of living. * After ning Qing had returned home, her parents had discussed her suspension from school. Ning su took them all in and made up his mind after some thought. dad, mom. The two of them stopped their discussion. what¡¯s wrong, Hansu? ¡± ¡°I also want to drop out of school.¡± The two of them were surprised that father ning did not agree. ¡°How can we do that? You¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t drag this on for a year.¡± Ning su shook his head and said, ¡± you and mom have to work, and Qing ¡®er will definitely need someone to take care of her in the future. You can¡¯t let that man do it, can you? ¡± She was still calling Nian lie ¡®that man¡¯. For one thing, she didn¡¯t know how to change this form of address, and for another, she felt that it was awkward. So, she had to put up with it. Father ning and mother ning looked at each other, and ning su said, ¡± my sister is going to school next year anyway. I¡¯ll apany her for a year. Then, we can go together. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± Father, mother, please help me. ¡± ¡°You do care about Qingqing more than your mother and I do,¡± father ning sighed and said. Ning su smiled, knowing that he had agreed. She happily thanked him and told ning Qing about it. sis, you¡¯re so nice to me. ning Tingyi was both surprised and touched. Ning su tapped her nose and said, ¡± our Qing ¡®er is still a child. She can¡¯t even take care of herself, so how can she take care of the baby? ¡± ¡°......¡± that¡¯s why I¡¯m staying behind to protect this child with you. After she finished speaking, she stared at ning Qing¡¯s still t stomach with some longing and curiosity. ¡°Is there really a baby here? It¡¯s a magical feeling.¡± Ning Qing smiled and grabbed her hand to press it on her stomach. do you feel it? ¡± Chapter 1053 1053 He¡¯s still pretty good to you (1: Ning Yan paused for a moment. No. ¡°I don¡¯t have any, either.¡± Ning Qingy on the bed and looked at the lights on the ceiling. to be honest, I can¡¯t feel his existence at all. On the contrary, I feel like I¡¯ve been dreaming all this time. It¡¯s so unreal. Ning su looked at her and also fell beside her. did you do the same to that man? ¡± Ning Qing snapped out of her memories, and her expression was a little unnatural. sister. ¡°What?¡± ¡°What do you think of Yingluo?¡± Ning SU¡¯s eyes turned, and he propped his head up to look at her. Ning Qing felt even more ufortable. She was about to say something when ning su suddenly said, ¡± you like him. She used an affirmative sentence to uncover ning Qing¡¯s embarrassment, instantly exposing her thoughts. This time, she didn¡¯t refute. She said hesitantly, ¡± sister Xuxu, if I answer yes, will you think I¡¯m shameless? ¡± Ning su said seriously, ¡± how can you say that? It¡¯s normal to like someone. Love is aplicated but beautiful thing. It¡¯s your right to like whoever you like.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s teasing me¡± Ning su shook his head, took her hand, and said seriously, ¡± Qing ¡®er, he has made a mistake, and he has been trying to make it up to you. You don¡¯t have to deliberately emphasize that he has hurt you. If you have really realized that you have begun to like him, don¡¯t think about those things that make you suffer. ¡°......¡± ¡°Have you ever thought that perhaps it was God¡¯s arrangement, or else the person he met that night would be you and not someone else?¡± Ning Qing had never thought about it in this way, and she was a little confused. Ning su said gently, ¡± you two met like this. It was a mistake at the beginning, but it can correct the future. To be honest, I think Hanhan is good to you. When that man appeared beside them, he only had eyes for ning Qing. He was looking at ning Qing all the time. She could see that his atonement and atonement were deliberate, but his care and concern for ning Qing were not. At least, he was true to ning Qing. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard ning SU¡¯s agreement. really? ¡± Ning su nodded. we¡¯re all very happy that he¡¯s good to you, and we also hope that you¡¯re sincere when you agree to him, because hate isn¡¯t a good feeling. Love and liking are. So, if you two can be together because you like each other, let those mistakes be engraved in the past. ¡°......¡± Ning suughed mischievously. besides, he¡¯s good-looking andes from a good family. If he feels guilty about that incident, he¡¯ll treat you better. You can be at ease and be the young mistress of a rich family in the future! Ning Qing¡¯s face burned with embarrassment. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Ning su smiled gently and said, ¡± after you be the young mistress, you can¡¯t forget about me, dad, and mom. Ning Qing was embarrassed and annoyed. ning su! You shut up!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± ¡°......¡± At that time, the two sisters were iparably happy. One thought that his sister had found happiness and was happy for her, while the other thought that he had corrected his mistake and would obtain the so-called love. Little did he know that danger was quietly approaching at this time. *** At the Nian family. In the living room of the old mansion, the sound of the whip was getting louder and louder, showing how much force the executioner had used. When the whipping stopped, the deep voice was filled with dignity and anger as it stared at the man on the ground. ¡°What did you say to your father just now? who do you want to marry?¡± Chapter 1054 1054 Let me marry her (1: Nian lie knelt on the ground, breathing deeply. The sweat on his face dripped onto the ground, forming a pool of sweat. His body was trembling slightly, and the shirt on his back was already unrecognizable. The skin and flesh underneath were torn, and blood was dripping. It was a terrible sight. He panted heavily, his voice hoarse from the pressure. ran ran, you know who I¡¯m talking about. He didn¡¯t have his usual arrogance and awkwardness. It was as if in front of Nian Junting, he was just a nobody that he could order around. He was still so stubborn even after being beaten up. do you know who you¡¯re talking to? ¡± Nian Junting was furious. Married? Is your status so casual that you can marry whoever you want?¡± Nian lie¡¯s back was bent, and the pain made his hearing even more sensitive. I know, ¡± he said slowly. as the eldest son of the Nian family, I should regard the Nian family as the glory of my life. I should put the Nian family first. ¡°Since you already know, why do you still dare to propose marriage to me?¡± Nian lie raised his head. A small movement from her had pulled on his entire body, causing him to be in so much pain that his face turned pale. father, I¡¯ve never asked you for anything since I was young. I only have one request. Please allow me to control my own marriage and marry her. I¡¯ll do anything you want me to do! that¡¯s impossible! Nian Junting said firmly. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened, and his words became more determined. dad, she¡¯s the only woman I want to marry in my life. ¡°......¡± if you let me marry her, I can guarantee that for the next few decades, until the day I die, I will hold the Nian family in my hands and push the Nian family to the peak. Nian Junting could tell that he was threatening her. He spun the prayer beads in his hand faster and said coldly, ¡± What if I don¡¯t agree? ¡± Nian Yu gritted his teeth. if you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll have to do it in a way I don¡¯t want to. Nian Junting clenched his prayer beads tightly. His cold eyes were like a knife that could cut off ayer of flesh. what method? ¡± Do you think you can survive without the Nian family?¡± He had already guessed it. Nian lie didn¡¯t need to say much. Nian Junting was angry just by looking at his half-dead face. for the sake of a Foxy woman, you¡¯re going against your biological father. Nian lie, you¡¯re really good! Nian lie was conflicted as well, but they wanted him to marry the SU family¡¯s eldest daughter, Yingluo. He had raised her like a little sister since she was a child, and he didn¡¯t have any romantic feelings for her, so how could he marry her? Nian Junting breathed hisst. He stood up, grabbed the whip from the Butler¡¯s hand, and whipped him a few times. Nian Yun¡¯s body trembled, he could not even kneel properly. ¡°I raised you up so that you would fight with me over a woman? As the eldest son, you have no self-awareness at all and value those rtionships. Moreover, the other partyes from a lowly family. Nian lie, what are you thinking!¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was taut as he tried his best to control himself from copsing. Huahua¡¯s family isn¡¯t lowly. ¡°You!¡± ¡°......¡± This son of his was good in every way, but he still valued rtionships even now! ¡°You¡¯re acting on impulse!¡± ¡°......¡± do you really think that the Nian family only wants you? ¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s a good idea, you can call Nian che back,¡± Nian lie lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice. This rebuttalpletely infuriated Nian Junting. ¡°You¡¯re really going against the heavens! I should really beat you to death!¡± ¡°Master!¡± Coincidentally, Song Wan arrivedte. Looking at her son, who was covered in blood, she went up to hug him with heartache. how did you get beaten up like this? Ah, did you make your dad angry? Just apologize to him. Silly child, why are you so stubborn?¡± Chapter 1055 1055 I have a woman: like (1: Her heart ached so much that she cried, and Nian Jin¡¯s heart was touched. His father had been very strict with him since he was young. He did not allow him to be close to Song Wan since he was four years old. Song Wan¡¯s heart ached for him, but she knew to visit him from time to time. He was numb to his father, but he still had hope for a mother¡¯s love. ¡°Mom ...¡± Nian lie called out hoarsely. Song Wan quickly stood up and blocked his way. old master, che ¡®er is our child. How could you be so harsh to him? ¡± Nian Junting snorted. ask him what his attitude is! Song Wan cried like a Pear Blossom with tears. no matter what, he¡¯s still a child. How could he bow down to you when you treat him like this? ¡± Nian Junting turned around and said, ¡± he¡¯s an unfilial son. He only knows how to disobey me. If I¡¯m going to die of anger because of him one day, I¡¯d rather kill him now! Song Wan opened her arms. if you want to hit him, you have to kill me first. ¡°......¡± Nian Xi raised his head and looked at the woman¡¯s thin and weak body. He felt guilty. mom, don¡¯t be like this. Song Wan cried and said firmly, ¡± old master, send Chen ¡®er away. I won¡¯t say anything and leave him alone by his side. As his father, you should be more tolerant. Why are you forcing him? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Junting kept a straight face and didn¡¯t say a word. Song Wan turned around sadly and hugged Nian lie. it¡¯s okay. Mommy is here. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. As she spoke, she called for the Butler to help Nian Chen back to his room. The Butler nced at Nian Junting with obvious fear. Song Wan¡¯s face turned cold. I told you to do it, so you did it. You don¡¯t even listen to me anymore! The Butler hesitated for a while, but eventually nodded and agreed. He immediately called his subordinates to carry Nian lie back to his room. Song Wan followed him and immediately called for a doctor. As she watched the doctor treat Nian lie¡¯s wound, her heart broke into pieces! Nian lie¡¯s lips were deathly pale. Hey on the bed and looked at his mother, who was crying silently. A conflicted expression umted in his eyes. mom. Song Wan wiped her tears and walked forward. che ¡®er, I¡¯m here. :: ¡®m sorry to have made you sad,¡±Nian Xi said apologetically. Song Wan shook her head. silly child. Don¡¯t say such things when you¡¯re so injured. Just lie down. ¡°......¡± ¡°I have a favor to ask of you,¡± Nian Jin said with difficulty, holding her hand. ¡°Go on, mom is listening.¡± ¡°Yueyue, I have a woman I like. She¡¯s pregnant with my child.¡± Song Wan¡¯s fingers trembled. what?! Her voice changed a little, but it was not obvious in the pain. She only said, ¡± in two days, she will have a prenatal examination. That is my child. Mom, Qianqian is your grandson. I promised her that I would apany her for the prenatal examination, so Qianqian, uh! Nian Junting had also taken his phone away, so he could only ask his mother for help. Song Wan was so anxious that her tears flowed. okay, I got it! Mom will exin the situation to her. Don¡¯t move and wait until you¡¯re better.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart ached, but the wound was too painful. He couldn¡¯t take it when he was cleaning it halfway and passed out. ¡°......¡± After everything was settled, Nian lie fell into aa. Song Wan looked at the unconscious child, and her hands clenched even harder. When she left the room, she bumped into Nian Junting, who had just arrived. He was still cold. how is it? ¡± Song Wan¡¯s expression did not change. you won¡¯t die. Nian Junting frowned when he heard her tone. why? do you me me? ¡± ¡°You beat my son up like this, shouldn¡¯t I me you?¡± Chapter 1056 1056 That woman is pregnant (1: Nian Junting stopped ying with his bracelet and said, ¡± he disobeyed me for a woman. He doesn¡¯t want to improve himself and doesn¡¯t care about the future of the Nian family. What¡¯s the use of him? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Junting had been with the Nian family his entire life. He would never allow the Nian family to be ruined by his son. it¡¯s useless even if you anger me, ¡± he said coldly. don¡¯t even think about begging me for mercy. I will never allow him to be with that woman! ¡°What if that woman is pregnant?¡± what?! Nian Junting was stunned. Song Wan wiped her face clean, and there was no expression on her dignified and generous face. ¡°Pregnant! How dare she bear the child of the Nian family! She¡¯s not worthy!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°She still dares to keep the child! This woman and her family are not easy to deal with!¡± No wonder that son of his had been so obsessed with him, but he had been manipted like this! Nian Junting was flustered and exasperated. In contrast, Song Wan was unusually calm. She said, ¡± you were the one who hired someone to frame che ¡®er. If our people hadn¡¯t arrived in time, the Nian family would have been in the middle of a storm. Who would be in the mood to care if she¡¯s pregnant? ¡± Nian Junting red at her. we can¡¯t keep the child! ¡°Of course I know I can¡¯t.¡± When she said this, Song Wan¡¯s face was so cold that it was frosty. With her son¡¯s status, how could he be rted to such an ordinary woman? but Chen ¡®er¡¯s care for her is not ordinary. This matter will not be resolved so easily. Nian Junting narrowed his eyes when he heard that. you have a n. Song Wan lifted her chin. don¡¯t worry. I will make that woman give up. * Two dayster, ning Qing¡¯s mother and ning su apanied her to the hospital for a prenatal examination. While waiting at the door, ning Qing kept calling Nian lie, but no one picked up. She lowered her eyes and was a little disappointed. what¡¯s going on? why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone? ¡± After he hade to her house that day, he had not called her again, but he had said that he would apany her for the checkup. Ning Qing stared at the corridor. Her mother walked over. Qingqing, is he noting? ¡± Ning Qing turned around and smiled. no, he said he woulde. Judging from the situation, it didn¡¯t seem like he woulde. However, Nian lie wasn¡¯t an unreliable person, so she onlyforted ning Qing. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a prenatal examination. There will be more opportunities to do it in the future. He probably has something urgent to attend to. I think so, ¡± ning Qing nodded and muttered to herself. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have ignored my call. Qingqing! someone shouted in the Department, and ning su reminded her, ¡± Qingqing, it¡¯s about to start. Mother ning held ning Qing, and she looked at the corridor longingly. Even when they entered the door, that person still did not appear. Ning Qing was a little disappointed. The doctor looked at her and pointed to mother ning and Ning Yan. only pregnant women are arranged inside. Please go out with your family. Mrs ning was a little nervous. this is my daughter. I¡¯ll just watch her from the side. I won¡¯t do anything else. Doctor, can I take a step back? ¡± Before she could finish, the man impatiently rejected her. no, if everyone is like you, my Department will be packed to the brim. Get out. Mother ning forced a smile. Ning Qing saw her and said to her mother, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a normal examination. It¡¯ll be quick. Mother, you can go out with sister. Mother ning had no choice but to nod. Ning su gave ning Qing a reassuring look and left the Department with mother ning. The female doctor pointed at the bed in front of her. lie down. Ning Qingy down obediently, allowing her to lift her skirt and apply something cold on her stomach. Chapter 1057 1057 This child doesn¡¯t deserve to live (1: Soon, the ultrasound was out. The doctor saidzily, ¡± here. Your child, Yingying, is quite healthy. There¡¯s nothing else. Before ning Qing could even take a look, the woman had already ignored her. Was he being so perfunctory? What she did not know was that there was a group of uninvited guests outside. The people in the corridor were cleared out, and the bodyguards in ck were all cold and imposing. Ning SU¡¯s mother and ning Qing were captured without much struggle. ¡°......¡± A graceful and Noble figure appeared and walked towards the two of them. Half of Song Wan¡¯s well-maintained face was exposed under her sunsses, and the curve of her lips clearly showed her disdain and contempt for mother ning and ning su. ¡°Wuwuwu!¡± Mother ning¡¯s mouth was covered, and she could only make muffled sounds. ¡°Uncouth,¡± Song Wanmented. He turned around and pushed the door open. Ning Qing, who was getting up, was shocked. Who are you? ¡± Song Wan acted all high and mighty. With a signal, the two men behind her rushed forward and cuffed ning Qing to the bed. Ning Qing was terrified. what are you doing? ¡± She couldn¡¯t struggle and looked at the elegant and dignified woman over there. Who are you? I don¡¯t even know you, what do you want to do to me?¡± Song Wan raised her hand again, and the doctor stood up and nodded respectfully. Mrs. Nian, I¡¯ve already checked her. There¡¯s nothing wrong with her body. She can undergo the operation immediately. Operation?¡± Ning Qing forced herself to calm down. what surgery? ¡± ¡°Are you the woman who bewitched my son?¡± Song Wan shot him a look and asked in a gentle voice. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was shocked. She was Xuanji and Nian lie¡¯s mother? Song Wan walked up and held her chin. She studied her face as if she was examining an object and came to a conclusion. ¡°You do have a pretty face, and you have the capital to seduce people.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t like the way she spoke, but considering that she was Nian lie¡¯s mother, her attitude was still respectful. Auntie, did Zhenzhen ask you toe? ¡± Song Wanughed. so what if I am? so what if I am not? ¡± ¡°Can you tell me what he¡¯s been up to these days? He said that he would apany me for the check-up, but he didn¡¯te and didn¡¯t answer my calls. Did something happen?¡± She didn¡¯t realize how worried she was, but Song Wan could hear it and smiled meaningfully. ¡°Nothing happened,¡± Ning Qing hesitated. then why didn¡¯t hee to see me? ¡± Song Wan stared at her. it¡¯s simple. My son has had enough fun and doesn¡¯t want you anymore. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. what? It¡¯s impossible!¡± How could he not want her? He was the one who begged her to be with him! Song Wan first stared at her, then her eyes turned cold and she raised her hand to p her. ¡°You have the face of a Vixen and you want to seduce my son? I¡¯m telling you, from your status to your looks, you¡¯re not worthy of my son. If you pester him again, I¡¯ll make sure your family won¡¯t live in peace!¡± you lowly woman, you want to touch my son? dream on. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was stunned by this p. She had thought that his family would not ept her so easily, but she did not expect it to be like this! Before she could think clearly, Song Wan ordered arrogantly, ¡± ¡°He was just ying with you before, but now he has seen enough of you and loathed you, and you still take it seriously? Did he think that a child would be enough to keep him? What a joke!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°This child doesn¡¯t deserve to live.¡± Song Wan turned around. She was so cold that one would get frostbite just by looking at her. ¡°Push her into the operating room and abort the baby.¡± Chapter 1058 1058 Take your mother and sister down (1: ¡°No! Don¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing struggled violently, but the handcuffs were too tight, and she could not break free at all. She didn¡¯t understand. She looked at the cold-blooded woman with heartache and confusion. ¡°Why did you do that? Why did it have to be like this! He said that he likes me. You¡¯re lying to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Song Wan watched her struggle coldly and did not move at all. The bed was pushed away and they went straight to the operating room. The door opened. Mother ning and ning su saw ning Qing crying and struggled with all their might. ¡°Mom, sister!¡± Ning Qing shouted weakly, but it was of no use. Her eyes were red as she cried and red at Song Wan. ¡°What the hell do you want!¡± ¡°To get rid of the hidden danger in your stomach,¡± Song Wan said coldly. Ning Qing gritted her teeth. The skin on her hands had already been scraped. ¡°You¡¯re his mother, right? He wanted to marry me, so you guys did something to him, right?¡± Her cleverness did not exchange for Song Wan¡¯s kindness. Ning Qing smiled coldly. as his mother, you can reject his request to marry me, but you have no right to decide the life and death of my child! ¡°I don¡¯t mind if the Nian family doesn¡¯t want him! I can give birth and raise them myself, and I don¡¯t need you to be responsible!¡± you can¡¯t force me to do the operation. He¡¯s only my child. What right do you have to hurt him? ¡± At this moment, every word of her hiss-likeint was filled with tears of blood. Her love for the child was intense and scorching. At this moment, ning Qing finally realized how much she could not bear to part with the child and how much she loved him! He was in her stomach, a part of her! She had even talked to Nian lie about his future. How could she let the person in front of her destroy such a beautiful and warm future? No, she would not allow herself to be captured! Song Wan looked at the woman who was as hurt as a little beast, and there was a hint of emotion in her eyes. However, when she thought about Nian lie¡¯s serious injuries, her heart was as hard as a rock. ¡°The existence of this child is a threat to my son, as well as his future marriage and life. If you keep him, what will happen to my son when he gets married in the future? What about his and his wife¡¯s child?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was numb, and she was speechless. Song Wan was determined and cold. there¡¯s no way he¡¯ll stay. If you don¡¯t cooperate, I¡¯ll have no choice but to use your mother and sister. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was crushed in an instant by such a heartless threat. At this moment, mother ning broke free from her restraints. Qingqing, don¡¯t agree to her request! Song Wan looked at the girl¡¯s pale face. you must be very concerned about your parents. They¡¯ve never despised you for causing trouble for your family. What about you? you¡¯re willing to let them lose their jobs and then be ridiculed by others. ¡°I agree,¡± It was a light sentence without any weight. Mother ning burst into tears. Qingqing, why are you so silly? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell, and her expression was numb with grief. I¡¯ll cooperate, but don¡¯t hurt my family. Song Wan finally acknowledged her, but it did not affect her decision. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull as she looked at mother ning and ning su. They were crying. But why was she crying? She was the one who had provoked the Nian family. She was the one who had been delusional, thinking that he could give her the so-called future and happiness. However, in the face of power, all sincerity was not worth mentioning! She couldn¡¯t even keep her child! She was really useless! As ning Qing thought about this, she sat on the bed in a daze and was pushed into the operating room. Ning Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s cries rang in her ears, sometimes near and sometimes far. She stared at the end of the corridor in a daze, hoping that the man would appear like a god. However, the cold door closed heavily in front of her eyes. That ¡®him¡¯ did not appear! ¡°Lie down.¡± The doctor was very cold. It was not the woman just now, but a man. Ning Qing was like a puppet, motionless. ... The doctor said impatiently, ¡± miss, you can see the situation in front of you. Stop struggling and sign the papers. The anesthetist has given you an anesthetic. You¡¯ll be fine after you sleep. Chapter 1059 1059 Ning Qing, I¡¯vee to you (1: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dark, and only tears were flowing out. The doctor ignored her and pressed her down on the bed, telling the anesthetist to get ready. ¡°......¡± The man walked closer with a long needle, forcefully turned ning Qing around, and lifted her clothes. The light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes exploded, andyers of darkness covered the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± She pushed the anesthetist away and cried,¡±don¡¯t hurt my child!¡± This is my child, and I¡¯ve finally made up my mind to give birth to him. Why did you take his life?¡± The doctor and the others were all shocked and looked at the woman in a daze. Ning Qing struggled desperately, as if she was trying to get rid of her handcuffs. She didn¡¯t care that her wrist was bleeding. She cried and begged. I¡¯m not in good health. This child is already hard toe by. If I abort it, I might not be able to be a mother for the rest of my life! ¡°I beg you, please don¡¯t hurt him, okay? I can do anything else, really, as long as you don¡¯t hurt him Yingluo.¡± ¡°He¡¯s only three months old. He¡¯s so weak!¡± She was in extreme grief, tears and snot flowing down her face. However, this did not arouse the sympathy of those people. don¡¯t cry, ¡± the doctor advised. it¡¯s no use crying. Mrs. Nian is waiting outside. Do you think you can run away? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. don¡¯t do this to me. I beg you, let me and the child go! ¡°......¡± The doctor tried to persuade him for a long time, but it was of no use. He sighed and immediately changed to a cold and emotionless face. He immediately asked Song Wan¡¯s men to hold her down and give her anesthesia. ¡°Don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to have surgery!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s legs and hands struggled, not caring if she hurt herself. ¡°Nian lie, save me!¡± She screamed in despair. Please save the child ...¡± However, because she was too excited, her nerves were in pain, and she passed out as soon as she closed her eyes. The anesthetist hesitated.¡±This Ling Ling ...¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? hurry up and do your work. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°......¡± These were the cruelest words ning Qing had ever heard in her daze. Outside the operating room. Mother ning burst into tears and red at Song Wan. why are you so cruel to her? ¡± You¡¯re also a woman, don¡¯t you know how important children are to a woman?¡± Song Wan red at her coldly and did not move. Mother ning was helpless. you¡¯re such a vicious woman! I don¡¯t believe that your son will let you off if you ask Qingqing to abort the child!¡± Song Wan was stunned. She looked at him with a smile, her eyes full of mockery. ¡°That¡¯s my son. I gave birth to him and raised him. He can¡¯t possibly do it for a daughter Qianqian.¡± At this point, there was the sound of messy and urgent footsteps from the end of the corridor. The few of them were stunned. When they looked over, they saw that it was Nian lie, who was stumbling! Shock shed across Song Wan¡¯s eyes. She did not hesitate and went over. Ying Er, Ying Ying. The man walked past her directly, leaving her frozen in ce. Mother ning was crying. why are you only here now?! Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were locked with pain. I¡¯m sorry. Where is she? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s already in the operating room!¡± Nian lie¡¯s legs wobbled. Gritting his teeth, he turned around and rushed to the operating room. He kicked the door open and shouted, ¡± stop it! The people inside all stopped what they were doing. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened when he saw the unconscious girl with a tear-stained face. He stepped forward without hesitation, kicked the doctor and nurse away, and touched ning Qing¡¯s face with a trembling hand. ¡°Ning Qing? Ning Qing, wake up. I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to take you away!¡± Chapter 1060 1060 I¡¯m willing to sever all ties with the Nian family (1: The woman did not respond. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He grabbed the doctor and punched him. Then, as if he was going to kill him, he said, ¡± what did you do to her?! The doctor cried out in pain. no, ran ran didn¡¯t do anything. She was just too emotional, so ran ran ... Nian Yu was about to strangle him to death. Where Are the Children? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t touch Yingluo. She¡¯s still fine.¡± His heart rxed a little. He kicked him away again and turned to face ning Qing gently. it¡¯s okay. The baby is still here. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest. I¡¯ll take you away. ¡°......¡± Outside, Song Wan couldn¡¯t care less about mother ning and ning su, who were struggling to break free. She quickly walked to the operating room and saw Nian lie holding his jaw tightly as he carried the woman on the stage! Song Wan¡¯s eyes widened. che ¡®er, your injuries are numbing. That cold and sinister gaze shot over, and she instantly felt a chill in her feet. Nian lie¡¯s back was torn, but his expression froze for a moment. He held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly. Mother ning and ning su came over. ¡°Qing Qing? Qing Qing, how are you?¡± ¡°She¡¯s just unconscious,¡± Nian lie exined. Mother ning was relieved. my poor child, ¡± she said sadly. Ning su sobbed, obviously frightened. Song Wan saw that they were so deeply in love and her son did not care about her. The sadness in her heart disappeared and was reced by anger. Nian lie¡¯s voice was very low. Auntie, let¡¯s go back first. Mother ning nced at Song Wan. The other party lifted her chin and said coldly, ¡± Chen ¡®er, your mother is here. Where do you want to go? ¡± Nian lie turned around. His dark eyes were so misty that even song Wan could not see him clearly. ¡°I¡¯ll send her home,¡± he said after a few seconds of silence. ¡°She can¡¯t leave,¡± Song Wan said. ¡°......¡± ¡°We can¡¯t keep this child.¡± Nian lie¡¯s thin lips were tightly pursed, his dark eyes filled with disappointment and heartache. I asked you to take care of her, and this is how you do it. Song Wan¡¯s expression changed. Before she could say anything, she heard him continue. I thought that he didn¡¯t respect me. At least with you, I have a chance to be myself. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so rude. This sneer meant that he waspletely disappointed and had given up on her. Song Wan was used to being noble. How could she allow herself to lose herposure? He quickly adjusted his expression. His face was gentle but aggressive. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t allow you to be yourself, but Luan ¡®er, you have to have a limit! It¡¯s fine that you¡¯re involved with this lowly woman, but how dare you dream of letting her give birth to our Nian family¡¯s bloodline!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at the woman in his arms. He suddenly understood something. When he looked at Song Wan again, he was extremely calm and determined. ¡°She¡¯s not anyone, she¡¯s just the woman I love,¡± he said. This sentence was powerful and resonating. Mother ning and ning su were also shocked, let alone Song Wan. Song Wan¡¯s voice changed. what did you say?! Nian lie¡¯s wound was numb from the pain, and his nerves were trembling, so tight that they were about to break. He tried his best to straighten his back and hold the woman in his arms tightly, as if he was willing to hold her for the rest of his life. mother, if you and father really can¡¯t tolerate her, I¡¯m willing to sever all ties with the Nian family in exchange for being with her for the rest of my life. ¡°......¡± Song Wan could not hold it in anymore. Her face twitched slightly. you want to cut off all ties with us for this woman? Are you crazy?!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was touched as well. After what had happened just now, she knew that the Nian family would never ept ning Qing. However, Nian lie was their biological son, after all. He was willing to break off his rtionship with his parents for Qingqing. Whether it was an impulse or a genuine one, it was too much! Chapter 1061 1061 He¡¯s the one who¡¯s injured (1: ¡°Don¡¯t let your emotions get the better of you: : mother ning said to Nian lie: pursing her lips. Nian Xi smiled. mom, I¡¯m not acting on impulse. The word ¡®mom¡¯ had already expressed his determination. Mrs ning frowned. you should settle these things first. Leave Qingqing to me. Hanyu and I will take her home first. Nian Ying was stubborn. She snatched mother ning¡¯s hand away. there¡¯s no need, mom. He turned to Song Wan, and his expression changed quickly. I¡¯ve already said what I wanted to say. You can go back now. I¡¯m definitely going to keep the child. I¡¯m also determined to have her. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you and he can¡¯t ept it, then just pretend that you don¡¯t have a son like me in the future.¡± After he finished speaking, he ignored Song Wan¡¯s stiff body and carried ning Qing away. Behind him, a woman¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Luan ¡®er,e back!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to take her away!¡± ¡°Luan ¡®er, Nian lie!¡± ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s steps were steady and firm. He walked straight to the hospital and got into his car. The subordinate nodded to the few of them one by one. young master, where are you going? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to another hospital,¡± The few of them sat down in therge carriage, and the atmosphere was a little stiff. Nian lie pulled ning Qing into his arms to protect her. Then, he said to mother ning, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, mother. It¡¯s my fault today. I¡¯ve made you guys suffer. Mother ning¡¯s mind was in a mess. She did not object to his behavior. is your family so against you and Qingqing being together? ¡± she asked. Nian lie straightened his back. His shoulders were stiff, and he didn¡¯t dare to move. His face darkened. they¡¯re not against us being together. They just don¡¯t want me to have any self-awareness. Mother ning understood what this meant. Afraid that she would overthink, Nian Jing promised her anxiously, ¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll keep my word. From now on, I¡¯ll protect you. I won¡¯t let them disturb you again. Mother ning nodded. She was a little tired and did not say anything. Ning su sat next to her mother timidly. The fear from just now had not passed. ¡°Why is there a smell of blood?: she whispered as the tip of her nose moved: what? ¡± Mrs ning was about to close her eyes. Ning su was very sure. there¡¯s a bloody smell in it. Mother ning panicked. is Qingqing hurt? ¡± Let me see!¡± She reached out to check on ning Qing, who was in Nian lie¡¯s arms. Nian lie dodged her and met ning SU¡¯s eyes. To be honest, even Nian lie found it strange that she had a face that was identical to ning Qing¡¯s. He had never mistook the two of them for each other. It was just that when he faced her, he felt a little awkward. Ning su blinked and pointed at Nian lie. you¡¯re the one who¡¯s hurt. She was very certain. Mother ning stopped what she was doing and looked at Nian lie. what happened to your Yueyue? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was dark. He endured the pain and forced a smile. I¡¯m fine, Yingluo. my young master was trying to be with miss ning Qing, but he was whipped dozens of times by Sir. The flesh on his back has rotted. His high fever didn¡¯t go down for two days. When it finally went down, he rushed to find you. The subordinate replied, and Nian lie¡¯s face turned cold. shut up! ¡°......¡± He looked at mother ning and ning su. it¡¯s just a small wound. It¡¯s not a big deal. Mother ning¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness and an indescribable feeling. She turned her head away and did not say anything. They arrived at another hospital in silence. After the examination, ning Qing was told that she had been too frightened and was on the verge of a miscarriage. She had to be extra careful and could not be provoked. Then, they treated the wound on her wrist. Nian lie nodded repeatedly. When he turned to look at ning Qing¡¯s pale face, his heart ached terribly. Chapter 1062 1062 I¡¯ve been asking you to save me (1: Ning Xi¡¯s mother had also finished listening to her request and asked ning su to call her father, who was on his way. She looked at him a few times. I¡¯m not the one who wants to say this. Is it worth it to fight with your parents for Qingqing? ¡± she asked. ¡°Why not?¡± Nian lie answered, not expecting her to ask. ¡°......¡± she¡¯s great and strong. To me, she¡¯s not just a victim of that night or the mother of my child. Hanhan is someone I truly like. He was very serious, and his eyes became gentle. Auntie, please don¡¯t, mom. I¡¯ll really take good care of her for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll treat her well and won¡¯t let her down. I won¡¯t make her sad either. I hope you won¡¯t reject me because of what happened today. I¡¯ll work hard to be a good husband and a good father in the future. Mother ning didn¡¯t say anything, but tears were already welling up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t know if it was ning Qing¡¯s fortune or misfortune to have met Nian lie, but she was touched by this man¡¯s deep love. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± go and find a doctor to take a look at your injuries. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t wait for Qingqing to wake up. She won¡¯t be able to see you.¡± Nian Yu was stunned for a while, then he was overjoyed, his eyes burning. okay! He found a doctor and treated his wounds. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bear it, but he couldn¡¯t keep being hurt like this. For the sake of ning Qing and his family, he had to confront Nian Junting and Song Wan. The faster one¡¯s injuries healed, the more confidence one would have. After the wound was treated, the doctor suggested that he stay in the hospital for observation. He did not agree and returned to the ward. Fortunately, ning Qing had woken up. Mr. Ning was there as well. Seeing that Nian lie had arrived, the whole family exchanged a few words before giving the two of them some space. ¡°......¡± how are you? ¡± Nian lie walked to the bed and asked gently, ¡± are you feeling better? ¡± Ning Qing leaned against the head of the bed. When she saw his gentle expression, she pulled a long face and did not say anything. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere? I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look.¡± She could hear his nervousness and her heart ached. She looked up at him. don¡¯t you want to exin to me what happened just now? ¡± Nian lie turned around and sat down on the edge of the bed. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t handle this matter well, and I¡¯ve implicated you, your child, and your family. ¡°......¡± after that, I will make it clear to them. I will not let them hurt you again. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. that¡¯s your exnation? ¡± Nian Xi narrowed his eyes. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing bit her lip, trying to hide the pain in her heart, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not hold it in. She smacked him hard, her eyes teary. you¡¯re so badly injured and you still n to hide it from me? ¡± Nian lie was caught off guard. my Yingluo. ¡°Do you know how scared I was? I kept struggling and shouting, but your mother was too cruel. She didn¡¯t let me keep the child!¡± She was too agitated. Nian lie pinched her wrist, afraid that she would hurt her hand again. I¡¯m sorry, ¡± he coaxed her. ¡°I said, this is my child! I can take care of myself and don¡¯t need her to care about me, but she¡¯s so cruel, Yingluo.¡± I¡¯m sorry, ¡± Nian lie hugged her. I didn¡¯te in time. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell, and she leaned on his shoulder, looking extremely fragile. Zhenzhen, I¡¯ve been asking you toe and save me, but you didn¡¯te. Zhenzhen, Nian lie, I¡¯m so scared. The man¡¯s heart was broken. In the past 21 years, he had never felt so heartache and helplessness. Chapter 1063 1063 I¡¯m still young to begin with (1: And now he had a strong feeling that the woman in his arms was someone he would protect for the rest of his life, and he would not allow anyone to hurt her! However, at this time, he did not know that one day, he would be the person who hurt her the most in this world. ¡°......¡± After a while of coaxing, ning Qing gradually stopped crying. She realized that Nian lie felt a little ufortable when he hugged her. She pushed him away, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯re not crying anymore?¡± Nian lie asked. She snorted through her nose. Nian lie sighed. you¡¯re already the mother of a child. Why are you still acting like a child? ¡± Ning Qing was not convinced. I¡¯m still young. He looked at her blushing face, which made her look pitiful. yes, you¡¯re young. No one can bully you. Ning Qing calmed down and was not as agitated as she had been earlier. isn¡¯t your family bullying me? You even bullied my sister and mom.¡± Speaking of this, Nian lie felt extremely guilty and apologetic. they¡¯re used to controlling my life. If I escape their control and don¡¯t do as they say, they¡¯ll fly into a rage out of humiliation. Then, she would do something that she thought would cut off his thoughts. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand at all. we¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t they feel bad for you? ¡± As if he had just heard a joke, Nian Ying¡¯s eyes darkened. all parents in the world can do it, and they can¡¯t. ¡°......¡± because they don¡¯t know what feelings are. Because of his depression, ning Qing¡¯s heart ached for him. then, haven¡¯t you been sullen since you grew up? ¡± Nian lie stared at her and suddenlyughed. He reached out and touched her face. ¡°I was very aggrieved in the past, but it will be different in the future.¡± Ning Qing wanted to avoid him, but his eyes were too gentle, and his actions were full of tenderness and gentleness. She really couldn¡¯t bear to do it. so, ¡± she said, ¡± are you really going to break off all ties with the Nian family for me? ¡± Nian lie chuckled. He figured that mother ning must have told her about it. He didn¡¯t try to hide it from her. do you want me to do that? ¡± he asked ambiguously. Ning Qing thought about it seriously and shook her head. after all, they gave birth to you and raised you. Although Zhenzhen was very rude to me, the child is fine, and I¡¯m not that petty. As long as they don¡¯t provoke me, father, and mother in the future, I don¡¯t hate them. Nian Jing looked at her. She had been hysterical and heartbroken just a second ago, but now, she was saying such things to someone so cruel. Did she consider him? Or perhaps she had always been so kind. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing said, ¡± perhaps you should talk to them. I think there¡¯s no parent who doesn¡¯t want their child to be happy. They must want you to be happy too. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re used to being strict with you. Zhenzhen, do you want to fight for it? ¡± After all, he was willing to say such harsh words to his mother for her. When she heard her mother say it just now, her heart was beating fast and she was deeply touched. She could no longer question his feelings for her, and in fact, she had already confirmed her feelings. She could not be too selfish. Nian lie didn¡¯t want to talk to her about his parents. he¡¯s a little brat, ¡± he said softly. what¡¯s the point of thinking so much? ¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be put in: difficult position between your parents and me!¡± Ning Qing blurted out anxiously: Nian Yu smiled. you care about me that much? ¡± This time, ning Qing did not back down. I used to hate you and wanted you to die, but I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done for me and my family. I¡¯m a sentimental person, not a cold-blooded animal. I can feel that you¡¯re really good to me. Chapter 1064 1064 Are you starting to like me: little? She gradually opened up her heart and no longer acted coy or cold like before. She calmly described what she was thinking. Wanwan, you want to be with me. I won¡¯t go back on my word since I¡¯ve epted you. I also hope that I won¡¯t leave a bad impression on your parents. At least, this matter needs to be resolved. She nced at him. I can¡¯t really let you break up with your parents. ¡°......¡± Nian lie remained silent for a long time. Ning Qing quietly looked up again and met his dark eyes. The smile on his thin lips made her blush, and then she heard him ask,¡±ning Qing, do you like me a little?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her face burned. what nonsense are you talking about?! I¡¯m not!¡± She was so anxious that she wanted to push him away, but he grabbed her hand and pressed her against the bed with extremely fast movements, not giving her any chance to escape. ¡°Don¡¯t be a hooligan, ran ran! Let me go!¡± His gaze scanned her face for a long time before he finally wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace with extreme gentleness. ¡°......¡± A masculine scent with a faint medicinal smell wafted over. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was beating like crazy, and she could not hide it. Nian lie rested his chin on her shoulder. ah ning, ¡± he said, carefully and happily. I really like you. In an instant, all her anger and shame faded away, and her mind was filled with his words. Nian Xi held her. They were not close, but he felt warmer than ever. ¡°Ning, from now on, I¡¯ll call you ning, okay?¡± ¡°I will do my best to treat you well. I won¡¯t let you down.¡± I¡¯ll take care of everything. I¡¯ll protect you and our baby. ¡°......¡± His true feelings were revealed, and ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wet. She didn¡¯t resist and tried to raise her hands. In the end, she firmly grabbed the cloth around his waist. ¡°Nian lie, if you ever let me down, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± She said: He was stunned for a moment, and then a spring-like smile bloomed. ¡°Fine. If I let you down and you kill me, I¡¯ll give you the knife.¡± Ning Qing choked. you¡¯re crazy! ¡°Yes.¡± go away. You¡¯re so smelly. You smell like medicine! ¡°......¡± ¡°How badly injured are you? take off your clothes and let me see.¡± The girl ordered firmly. Nian lie raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡± do you really want to see it? ¡± Ning Qing nodded. He hesitated for a moment before standing up. don¡¯t regret it. ¡°......¡± He had taken off his clothes, revealing his strong shoulders. Ning Qing stared at his back, which was wrapped tightly. The blood that seeped out had dyed theyers of bandages red. Her eyes suddenly turned red, and her expression became serious. how could it be so serious? ¡± she asked, on the verge of tears. Nian lie heard her voice and turned around. don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t wail. Ning Qing didn¡¯t dare to touch him at all. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡± I say, are you adopted? How could they be so heavy-handed to you!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he heard her indignant tone. However, seeing that she was about to cry again, he sighed heavily and hugged her again. He whispered in her ear, ¡± I told you not to look. I knew you would be scared. Ning Qing rubbed her head against his shoulder. that¡¯s so scary. You¡¯re definitely not my biological son. Who would be so cruel to their own son? Nian lieughed. perhaps. He let go of her slightly. The girl in his arms had red eyes, the tip of her nose and lips were pink, and she looked very pitiful. Chapter 1065 1065 Can I kiss you (1: Nian lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his gaze involuntarily fell on her lips. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing noticed it, and her eyes flickered. The atmosphere around them had changed. It was ambiguous and murky. Ning Qing could not breathe, but her eyes could not leave him. ¡°Ah ning,¡± he called out to her. She felt a numbing sensation on her body. It was so soft that she did not have any defenses. Her voice was subconsciously soft. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Can I kiss you?¡± After he asked the question, Nian lie himself was stunned. He had never seen him being so careful before. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her head slightly and did not speak. The atmosphere slowly became awkward. She didn¡¯t reject him. Nian lie put on an imposing manner. Just as he got close to her face, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Qingqing, the nurse is here. She¡¯sing in.¡± Ning Qing pushed Nian lie away. He staggered. Ning Qing did not dare to look at him. okay. After the nurse came, she exined the general situation to them and said that they could be discharged. They just had toe for regr examinations and apply medicine. Then, the family returned to the ning family. Nian lie sent them home and stayed for lunch. Father ning looked at his stiff body and already knew everything. He didn¡¯t want to say anything more. you¡¯re tired today. You should get some rest. Nian lie hesitated but nodded. ¡°Qingqing, bring him there.¡± Ning su took the bowl and chopsticks from ning Qing¡¯s hands. go quickly. ¡°......¡± The feeling of being acknowledged was strange and subtle. Ning Qing stood up and walked to Nian lie.e with me. He followed behind her and entered the guest room. She tidied herself up reluctantly. Nian lie offered to help, but she refused. After that, she asked him to take off his clothes and look at the wound. It was still bleeding, and it hurt just looking at it. Ning Qing took his shirt and smelled it. It smelled like medicine. She didn¡¯t allow him to wear it again. After rummaging through her closet for a long time, she finally gave him a blue and white id shirt. ¡°Just put it on and sleep. Sleep properly and don¡¯t press on the wound.¡± She turned around and was about to leave after giving her instructions. Nian Xi was quick to react and grabbed her. whose clothes are these? ¡± ¡°Who else could it be? of course, it¡¯s mine.¡± A smile appeared on Nian Yu¡¯s face. Ning Qing hit his hand. that¡¯s enough. Go to sleep. what are you doing? this is my house, ¡± she said warily: Nian lie¡¯s expression was calm. I know it¡¯s your house. ¡°......¡± ¡°However, Yingluo¡± He pushed her shoulders and made her sit on the bed. ¡°You need to rest. The child needs to rest too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired, Yingluo.¡± He was strong but gentle at the same time. you¡¯ve been busy the whole morning. You should rest, okay? ¡± Ning Qing felt ufortable. my parents are still outside. He suddenlyughed and lowered his handsome face. I just wanted you to take an afternoon nap with me. What did you think I wanted to do? ¡± His teasing was too obvious. Ning Qing blushed. you did it on purpose! Nian lie liked it when she blushed. It made his heart soften. alright, ¡± he said: ¡± I just think you¡¯re tired, so you need to rest. There¡¯s no other meaning. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing did not leave. He sat beside her and put on a shirt. It was not an expensive brand, but it wasfortable on the upper body and had her scent. ... Nian lie slowlyy down on his side, leaving room for her. Ning Qing lowered her head and looked at his hand that was holding hers. is ran ran really not doing anything? ¡± she asked with uncertainty. Nian lie didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. what do you think I¡¯m going to do, or what do you want me to do? ¡± Chapter 1066 1066 Thank you: my future wife (1: ¡°Yingluo, shut up.¡± Although she said that, her body tensed up and shey down stiffly. Nian lie took the opportunity to hold her waist. She was about to re up when she heard him say, ¡± good afternoon, ah ning. Her eyes froze, and she let herself fall. ¡°......¡± In less than five minutes, the girl¡¯s even breathing could be heard. Nian Xi opened his eyes and smiled in satisfaction at her fair neck, which was so close to his. After that, he pressed his entire chest against her back and hugged her tightly. The girl moaned ufortably, turned over, and found afortable position in his arms to sleep. Nian lie¡¯s heart softened. He pulled the thin nket over the two of them, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. * He slept until the sun set. Ning Qing wasn¡¯t tired at first, but she was pregnant, after all. She had spent too much energy in the morning and fell asleep the moment her head touched the pillow. She didn¡¯t even know how she had ended up in Nian lie¡¯s arms. When ning su came to wake the two of them up to eat, she was still dumbfounded. At the dinner table, the other three people did not mention much about the two of them sleeping together in the afternoon, so ning Qing was not nervous anymore. Only Mr. Ning looked at Nian lie and said, ¡± it¡¯s not our ce to interfere in your family matters, but we don¡¯t want anyone to hurt Qingqing. Nian Xi promised him sternly that he would take good care of her and settle the rest of the matters before letting it go. After the meal, they didn¡¯t ask Nian lie to stay. Nian Jin knew what the ning parents wanted, so he didn¡¯t want to stay. When he left, father ning asked ning Qing to send him out, and ning Qing agreed. The two of them walked out of the building one after another. Nian Jin stopped at the ground floor and looked up. He said to ning Qing, who was behind him, ¡± have you considered moving to another ce? ¡± ¡°Why do you want to change?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. after the baby is born, it¡¯ll be better if the ce is bigger. We can get a baby¡¯s room and let him y however he wants. Ning Qing understood what he meant, but said, ¡± this is my parents ¡®house. They¡¯ve worked hard their entire lives. They won¡¯t be willing to leave this ce. Nian lie nced at the slippers she was wearing and took her hand. Ning Qing was shocked but did not break free. ¡°A walk?¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± The two of them held hands as they strolled under the blood-red setting sun. In that short moment, ning Qing had the illusion that they had grown old together. Nian lie was also immersed in this warm and beautiful moment, and his tone was much more rxed. ¡°When we get married in the future, your parents will also be my father and mother.¡± Ning Qing pouted. that¡¯ll be a long timeter. ¡°It¡¯s been less than two years,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It won¡¯t be too long.¡± Ning Qing looked at him. so? ¡± Nian lie stopped in his tracks, and she stopped as well. since they¡¯re my parents, ¡± he said seriously, ¡± I have an obligation to let them live a better life. For example, they can live in a big house and no longer have to work hard. Ning Qing frowned. my parents aren¡¯t that kind of people. They¡¯re not interested in your money. They epted you because of me. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯ve done something wrong. Nian Xi smiled. of course I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m very grateful to them. I¡¯m also very grateful to you, ning. Thank you for being willing to forgive me. Ning Qing held back the sweetness and throbbing in her heart. She restrained the curve of her lips and snorted. I didn¡¯t say I forgave you. I¡¯m giving you a chance to make it up to you. Nian lie was very cooperative. then I have to thank my future wife too. Chapter 1067 1067 Who is your wife (1: : Who¡¯s your wife?:: Ning Qing¡¯s face burned when she heard him call her that. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself!¡± Nian lie quickly wrapped his arms around her waist to stop her from running away. He lowered his head, his eyes shining. you¡¯re my future wife. Ning Qing blinked her eyes and looked at his handsome face approaching her, not knowing what to do. ¡°......¡± in the future, I will take care of you. I also have an obligation to take care of your parents. ¡°......¡± ning, we¡¯ve worked hard for half of our lives to raise you and your sister. It¡¯s time for them to rest. What do you think? ¡± Ning Qing was so touched by his words that she had forgotten that he had imed to be her parents. that¡¯s right, ¡± she said. I also want them to rest. I was too disappointing in the past and always made them worry. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you from now on,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing¡¯s face was burning, and she couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°Let me take care of our parents in your ce, okay?¡± He was too gentle and too alluring. She couldn¡¯t say no and could only nod. Nian lieughed willfully and sensibly. Under her sparkling eyes, he slowly approached her ... The moment their lips touched, ning Qing¡¯s body stiffened like a stone. He was full of gentleness as he gently tossed and turned. She passively epted his passion, his cherishing, and his love. The corners of her eyes were slightly wet. ¡°......¡± Under the setting sun, blood was like a waterfall. The two hearts that were in love could not resist fate and were tightly together. *** Ning Qing had been a little strange recently. Ever since Nian Xi had leftst time, ning su noticed that she had been calling her ten times more frequently this week, and she had be more active and cheerful. Other than that, she was also drawing something secretly. asionally, she would see her while watching videos. It seemed to be a design or something. Ning su had tested her before, asking if she had confessed her feelings to Nian lie, but she just kept quiet and didn¡¯t reply. Ning su felt a little helpless, but seeing her so happy, it was as if they had returned to the time before that incident happened. Simple, lively, cheerful, and loved to smile. The whole family was happy because of her change. However, they did not know that this was the calm before the storm. * Ning Qing was drawing a drawing, and the more she drew, the more annoyed she became. There was a ring on the blueprint. She had been bored these days and found something she was interested in to do. She didn¡¯t even know why she had designed the ring. Perhaps, she was hoping that Nian Xi would marry her. However, when he said that he was going back to make peace with his parents, she had told him to calm down. It had been half a month, and not only had she not seen him again, but he had not even called her in the past three days. Everything was not calm. ¡°......¡± Ning su looked at ning Qing, who was flustered. Qing ¡®er, what¡¯s wrong with you these days? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. sister, he¡¯s ignoring me. Surprised, ning su sat down beside her and asked, ¡± did something happen to him? his parents are so determined. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for him to get together with you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing scratched her head and said, ¡± I know. But no matter what, he should not have ignored her. Unless he was unable to contact her. As ning Qing thought of this, she started to worry about his safety. Ning su consoled her. but they¡¯re his parents, after all. They probably won¡¯t do anything to him. Don¡¯t worry, just take care of yourself and wait for him toe back. Chapter 1068 1068 Let¡¯s break up, ning Qing.1 Ning Qing forced a smile, and ning su changed the subject. what have you been drawing recently? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. nothing. sister! ning su took the drawing out of her hand and eximed, ¡± give it back to me! Ning su raised his hand and took a closer look. It turned out to be aplicated ring! why? ¡± sheughed and couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡± are you so eager to marry him? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!: Ning Qing was so embarrassed that she retorted while snatching it. Ning su was afraid that she would bump her stomach, so he returned the drawing to her. Ning Qing held it in her hand and carefully put it back into her diary as if it was a treasure. For some reason, ning SU¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You really like him?¡± she asked. Ning Qing paused and, for the first time, did not refute. Ning su was about to make fun of her when her phone rang. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t wait to take a look, and her eyes lit up. it¡¯s him! Then, ning su saw her say hello happily. ¡°......¡± However, it didn¡¯t take long for the other party to say something. Ning Qing¡¯s smile stiffened, and her expression turned ashen. ¡°Nian lie, are you kidding me?¡± she asked, trembling. This joke isn¡¯t funny. I don¡¯t like it at all.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold. I¡¯m serious. Let¡¯s break up. Your child and your family are the same. They¡¯re not good enough for me. I¡¯m just ying with you. Ning Qing, you should know your ce. It¡¯s best for both of us to abort the child.¡± Ning Qing trembled uncontrobly, and her eyes quickly turned red. what are you saying? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a month, and this is the result?¡± After a moment of silence, ning Qing seized the opportunity to ask him,¡±did your parents force you?¡± They forced you to break up with me, didn¡¯t they?¡± There was some movement on the other side. The voice that was like the sound of nature turned into the most desperate words in her ears. ¡°I¡¯m getting engaged. The other party is the eldest daughter of the SU family. You can¡¯tpare to her. I¡¯ve thought about it. A moment of confusion is not love, and my feelings for you are not.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t look for me anymore. I¡¯m no longer interested in you.¡± ¡°Du du du ...¡± The cold sound of the end of the call was like a talisman that hastened her death, causing pain in ning Qing¡¯s internal organs. She was unconscious, and her tears were like broken pearls. It wasn¡¯t until she heard ning SU¡¯s anxious voice that she turned to look at her nkly. sister, ¡± she said, ¡± he said he doesn¡¯t want me anymore. ¡°......¡± he told me to abort the child. He said that he was just ying with me from the beginning to the end. He even said that Yueyue is getting engaged. With that, her body swayed and she fell to the side of the bed. Ning su was anxious. how is that possible? Was he being threatened? Try calling him again!¡± All the strength in ning Qing¡¯s body was sucked out, so ning su grabbed the phone and made a call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you¡¯ve dialed has turned off his phone.¡± Ning su was stunned. When ning Qing heard this, the despair in her eyes overwhelmed her. ¡°......¡± Since then, the ning family¡¯s sky had changed. * That night, Mother ning felt that the two sisters were acting a little strange. Especially ning Qing, who suddenly didn¡¯t evene out to eat. She stopped ning su, who was bringing food in. what¡¯s wrong with your sister? Are you in a bad mood?¡± Ning su thought about ning Qing¡¯s helpless ¡± don¡¯t tell mom and dad ¡± and suppressed her desire to confide in her. the child is making trouble for her, so she has a bad appetite and is in a bad mood. :: see: it¡¯s better to send her to the hospital,¡±mother ning said worriedly: Ning su hurriedly stopped her. she doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital. You know that! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just not in a good mood, so I didn¡¯t say anything because I didn¡¯t want to bother you and dad.¡± Chapter 1069 1069 I¡¯ll take you to see him (1: Oh ... Then you have to take good care of your sister. Don¡¯t let her feel more depressed. It¡¯s not good for the child. ¡°I know.¡± Ning Meng came in with the food and saw ning Qing lying on the bed, her face as pale as a dead person¡¯s. She stared at the ceiling without blinking. Her tears kept falling, and the pillow under her was wet. Qing ¡®er, ¡± ning su sighed. get up and eat something. ¡°......¡± you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. If you continue to be like this, mom and dad will know. ¡°......¡± Ning su sighed and sat by the bed. Qing ¡®er, you can¡¯t do this. He only said a few words. How can you be so sure that he doesn¡¯t want you and the child anymore? ¡± Ning Qing opened her dry lips, her eyes full of pain. Zhenzhen, you didn¡¯t hear his tone. He wasn¡¯t like this before. ¡°He might have been coerced.¡± ¡°But he swore that he would never hurt me again.¡± Ning su felt helpless. She didn¡¯t have much to say on this topic. ¡°Get up and eat something. Even if you don¡¯t eat, the child still needs to eat. Or do you want to starve the child?¡± There was a glimmer of light in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, which showed that she cared about the child. Ning su hurriedly said, ¡± you can¡¯t vent your anger on the child and yourself because of him. Qing ¡®er, the child is innocent. Don¡¯t do this. Ning Qing reacted. She helped her sit up, held the bowl, and fed her with a spoon. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears were falling as she ate. Ning SU¡¯s heart ached, but he could not do anything for her. Ning su didn¡¯t stop until she was nauseated and vomited, and then he felt even more helpless. Her condition continued until the next morning. Ning su was so tiredst night that he fell asleep next to her. When he woke up, he found her eyes open, but she had stopped crying. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯ve already fallen in love with him.¡± ¡°......¡± Only ning Qing herself knew how much her heart hurt. Her tears had already run out, and she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Ning su went out once. During this time, she got up and felt dizzy. She finally stabilized herself and walked to the desk. Under the windowsill, the affectionate man had once stood there for more than a month. How could he be the same person who had spoken to her on the phone yesterday? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and looked at her diary, as well as the drawing of the ring. She suddenlyughed and then tore every page of the diary into pieces! ¡°If you don¡¯t want me, I don¡¯t want you either!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a liar! You big liar!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to remember you! And don¡¯t remember anything from the past!¡± She growled in a low voice. Ning su, who was outside, heard her voice and hurried in. Her heart ached as she stopped ning Qing. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to like him, I don¡¯t want to love him anymore!¡± Ning Qing was about to tear up the drawing, but ning su immediately grabbed it. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this!¡± Ning Qing was about to go crazy. Her eyes were red. give it back to me! Ning su took a deep breath and made up his mind. I¡¯ll take you to see him. Ning Qing¡¯s movements stopped, and tears hung in her eyes. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± I know where the Nian family¡¯s old mansion is, ¡± ning su repeated with a cold face. I¡¯ll take you to see him and exin everything to him. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed again and again, and her tears fell again. what¡¯s the use of looking for him, Zhenzhen? ¡± it¡¯s useful. At least, we can figure out the situation. Ning SU¡¯s eyes turned red, and he stepped forward to hug her. don¡¯t torture yourself like this. Qing ¡®er, let¡¯s go find him. It¡¯ll be fine once we find him. Ning Qing dropped her stiff hands, tears and weaknessing into contact. The room was filled with sorrow and depression. Chapter 1070 1070 Seeking a result (1: Downstairs, in the car. Ning su fastened his seat belt and looked at ning Qing, who was still in a daze. I lied to my parents that we were going out for a walk. We can¡¯t take too long. So, Qing ¡®er, we have to hurry. Ning Qing was a little nervous. okay. Ning su walked past the central control area and held her hand. trust me. Ning Qing nodded. In fact, ning su had just learned how to drivest month. He had gotten his driver¡¯s license, but he had never been on the road before, so he was still very nervous. But now that she couldn¡¯t find anyone else willing to take them there, and ning Qing was in such a state, she really had no other choice. Fortunately, it was a steady start. Ning Qing clutched her seat belt, her heart clenched. After she picked up the speed, the car behind her became more and more stable. Ning su smiled at her. my skills are not bad, right? ¡± Ning Qing smiled back at her, feeling very touched. ¡°Sister.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning su was focused on the road. Ning Qing bit her lip. thank you. ¡°What are you saying? I just want you to be well. If you continue like this, your body and mind won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Ning Qing hung her head low, still in low spirits. Ning su said, ¡± Qing ¡®er, never hurt yourself for others. If you really can¡¯t take it, think more about dad and mom. Think about me. Don¡¯t let us all be sad for you, okay? ¡± Ning Qing felt guilty and wiped the corners of her eyes. I know. ¡°......¡± The car fell silent. Outside the window, the hot sun hung brightly in the sky. Something slowly rose from the asphalt road and refracted in the air, making it even hotter. Ten minutester, the car drove to a sparsely popted section of the road. Ning Qing was heartbroken, but she listened to ning SU¡¯s words. ¡°Sis, will it really work if we go to him?¡± she asked in a low voice. She wasn¡¯t sure, especially after hearing Xiangfan Nian¡¯s cold and heartless words. Ning su didn¡¯t have much of an expression on his face, and his side profile was gentle. we¡¯re going to ask for an oue. Ning Qingyan was stunned, and her eyes flickered. Ning su nced at her and said, ¡± Qing ¡®er, you have to promise me that no matter what he says to you when you see himter, you will not hurt yourself in a moment of desperation. Ning Qing furrowed her brows in embarrassment, uncertainty filling her mind. ¡°Sis, I can¡¯t guarantee it. I¡¯m Yingluo!¡± Ning su turned his head and said seriously, ¡± you have to promise me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t take you there. Ning Qing blinked. I¡¯ll try my best, okay? ¡± Ning su knew that he was already making things difficult for her. After all, she had always been a willful and free girl. She was innocent and lively, and she couldn¡¯t hide her thoughts. She felt a little uneasy in her heart. She pretended to be rxed. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t think too much about it. Maybe you should consider trusting Him more. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dark and red, and she looked Haggard. Ever since the phone call ended, she had been very sad. She didn¡¯t think about anything else but that he had hurt her. Perhaps, he had his own difficulties. How could he be so cruel to her? Moreover, she had already made her family worry about her for so long. She couldn¡¯t continue to be so depressed. Even if they wanted to break up, they had to make things clear! She suddenly thought it through and her mood was much higher. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try my best to control myself. No matter if it¡¯s good or bad, I¡¯ll be mentally prepared.¡± Ning su smiled gently at her and said, ¡± it¡¯s good that you can think this way. You have to be prepared for the good results and the worst. But even if he really gives up on your rtionship, you have to be decent. Ning Qing felt a deep pain in her heart when she thought of this. She took a deep breath and looked ahead. However, the sudden appearance of a car made her panic. ¡°Sister! Be careful-¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Chapter 1071 1071 ¡°Whose body do you think it is?¡± ¡°......¡± After the loud noise, the world fell silent. The shadows of the trees on both sides of the road were uneven, and the chirping of cicadas was continuous, which became harsh and disturbing. The heat did not subside for a long time, and it was even hotter than before. ¡°......¡± The ck car¡¯s ss reflected light. After the person inside saw that the front of the car was smashed, he seemed to have nced at them. After confirming that the two women had fallen, he reversed the car in an orderly manner and drove away from the scene quickly. ¡°......¡± For a long time, no car passed by. In the front passenger seat, ning Qing, who was in pain all over, was awoken by an even hotter pain. She opened her swollen eyes and reached out her hand. sister Xuxu? ¡± Ning su didn¡¯t move. She grabbed her arm, and a huge panic shrouded her. Her eyes were filled with blood and tears. ¡°Big sister Yingluo¡± Her voice was so soft that ning su couldn¡¯t hear her. Ning Qing moved with all her strength, and suddenly, a sharp pain pierced her abdomen. She was in so much pain that her eyes blurred, and blood continued to flow from her lower body. ¡°Child, child, child, child, child, child, child.¡± She couldn¡¯t stop it. The overwhelming pain eventually took away her consciousness. In her daze, she heard a sound beside her. Someone was on the phone. The people on the side seemed to be empty, but also seemed to be empty. save her,, save my child ¡± No one could hear the faint cry for help. Outside the car. ¡°It¡¯s been settled. I just called 120.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man took onest look at the unconscious ning Qing, then got into the car and left with his men. At the other end of the road, the faint siren of an ambnce could be heard. Suddenly near, suddenly far. * In the hospital, on a certain bed. The cries outside the door were unusually familiar, each one louder than thest. In the dream, the woman screamed ¡± no! her tears fell, and then she suddenly sat up. ¡°Save the child!¡± The intense breathing, apanied by intense pain, made ning Qing¡¯s tears flow. ¡°Qingqing, Qingqing, how are you?¡± Ning Qing grabbed the man. where¡¯s the child? ¡± Is my child still here?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was so heartbroken that she did not dare to look ning Qing in the eyes. Qingqing, our child, Zhenzhen, is gone. Boom¨C Ning Qing¡¯s world copsed. Mother ning couldn¡¯t bear it, and her eyes were frighteningly red. it¡¯s okay, Qingqing. We can have more children in the future. Don¡¯t be sad. Ah ... ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two?¡± father ning pointed at her and asked, full of sorrow. Why did Hansu drive out? She only learned how to drive for a short time. You were the one who urged her, weren¡¯t you?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t sense his unusualpassion and anger. He was immersed in the pain of losing his child. She couldn¡¯t feel any physical pain, and her cold hand touched her t lower abdomen. Nothing. She bit her lip hard and stared at the void with her eyes wide open. Tears were noting out. ¡°......¡± The doctor stood at the side and kept saying something, but she didn¡¯t hear it at all until he said, ¡± your daughter¡¯s body should be disposed of as soon as possible. It¡¯s not a good idea to leave her in the mortuary. She should be buried and rest in peace. The two of you should dispose of her as soon as possible. Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was touching her stomach stiffened, and her empty eyes stared at the doctor. It was extremely horrifying. ¡°Whose body did you say it was?¡± she asked, trembling. The doctor nced at her. who else could it be? of course, it¡¯s your sister¡¯s. ¡°......¡± ... Ning Qing¡¯s vision turned ck, and she felt as if she had been hit by a heavy hammer. ¡°My sister Yingluo?¡± Her voice hadpletely changed, and she pointed at herself with a finger. She seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, crying yet not crying, and waspletely intoxicated. The doctor and nurse were shocked and left after a few words. Father ning clenched his fists and stared at her with grief and indignation. ¡°Why did you go out? Did you ask her to bring you there because you wanted to look for Nian lie?¡± Chapter 1072 1072 You¡¯ve caused your sister¡¯s death _1 Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were out of focus as she muttered,¡±it¡¯s Yingluo.¡± Mr. Ning pped her across the face and said, ¡± you killed your sister for a man! ¡°......¡± your sister has always doted on you and loved you. Ning Qing, now she has lost her life for you. What do you want to turn this family into? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother cried and stopped him. don¡¯t me her anymore. She didn¡¯t want to do it either. She was afraid. ¡°That man even announced his engagement. He¡¯s clearly toying with our family! She¡¯s the only one who believes in it and insists on chasing after it. She¡¯s just asking for humiliation. She¡¯s too cowardly!¡± Father ning was so angry that he couldn¡¯t speak. He stood aside with his hands on his hips, his closed eyes filled with pain. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were empty, and her head hurt badly. She couldn¡¯t take the shock and fainted again. ¡°......¡± * When she woke up a dayter, ning su had already turned into a jar of ashes, sealed in the darkness forever, never to see the light of day. After ning Qing found out, she went back to the ning family without a care. When she saw the photo and the box of ashes in the living room, she felt dizzy. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± She cried in front of the table, but no one would feel sorry for her anymore. * A monthter, Nian lie still didn¡¯t show up. To be precise, it was not that he did not appear, but that he did not appear in the ning family. recently, after the young master of the Nian family and the young miss of the SU family got engaged, it¡¯s said that the two of them are very close and will be holding hands at the Nian corporation¡¯s 30th-anniversary celebration. Many people have announced that the two of you will be getting married soon. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was watching the TV, her eyes listless. She seemed to be listening, but also not. Qingqing, I¡¯m going out for a while. Someone will being to the houseter. If I¡¯m not back by then, please remember to be careful. ¡°......¡± ¡°Qing Qing?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. I know. Mother ning looked at her dispirited attitude, then at the TV. She took the remote control and changed the channel, her tone bing a little cold. if you¡¯re fine, then rest well. Don¡¯t look at these trivial things. Your father and I have already made it clear to you. Don¡¯t persist in these useless delusions. Our family doesn¡¯t need them. ¡°......¡± Her long eyshes drooped, but they could not hide the woman¡¯s pale face. Mother ning was afraid that she had said too much, so she softened her tone. you insisted on being discharged. Now that you¡¯re not recovering well, don¡¯t think about all these nonsense. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved. okay. Mother ning left. The entire ning family once again entered a moment of cold silence. For an entire month, their family had not recovered from the ident. Ning SU¡¯s death had formed a huge gap between the three of them. They looked calm on the surface, but in fact, every word and action they said was filled with nostalgia for her. And these actions were like fine needles, stabbing into ning Qingxin day after day, and even if it was riddled with thousands of holes, it did not stop. This was because she was the one who had started everything. She couldn¡¯t stand being abandoned, so she killed ning su. She was the one who refused to admit that Nian lie¡¯s ruthlessness had caused her child¡¯s death. In order to love him and be with him, she had sacrificed her sister and child¡¯s lives. How ridiculous was that? The male lead in her story was smiling extremely gently. Even through the screen, she could feel his cherishing and love for the woman. What was she? She was just a toy he used to pass time. The funny thing was that she took it seriously and got into the act. Chapter 1073 1073 The knife made: cut on his arm _1 ¡°Shua shua-¡± The tears in ning Qing¡¯s eyes slowly faded. She stood up mechanically and walked to the door. who¡¯s there? ¡± The man outside the door hesitated for a moment. Hello, I¡¯m Yingluo here to visit uncle ning and aunt ning. ¡°Who are you?¡± ning Qing asked hesitantly. ¡°Is it Qingqing?¡± Yan Sichen asked uncertainly as he tried to identify the voice. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, and her emotions fluctuated, which was rare. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Sichen.¡± Ning Qing opened the door. Outside the door, a man with a graceful figure was smiling. He was as gentle as Jade and had the image of a modest gentleman. ¡°You¡¯re Zhenzhen, brother?¡± ning Qing asked. The man¡¯s smile deepened. it¡¯s me. * In the living room, the man was sitting upright on the sofa. Ning Qing poured him a ss of warm water. I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing else in the house. Yan Sichen nced at her. She was sitting not too far away from him, her eyes were light and she looked listless. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you don¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± he said. ¡°......¡± The two of them were silent for a while. Ning Qing thought that he was probably the person her mother had been talking about. She took the initiative to ask, ¡± why did youe back so suddenly? ¡± Yan Sichen held the ss of water in his hand. there¡¯s a medical project in the country that¡¯s at a critical stage, so my father asked me toe back and keep an eye on it to prevent any mistakes. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of medicine? You¡¯re a doctor?¡± well, Yingluo can¡¯t be considered a doctor. She¡¯s just here to take a look, not a doctor. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. what do you do? ¡± Yan Sichen saw that she wasn¡¯t angry, but she looked so lifeless that it made him feel ufortable. ¡°This is a trade secret. Are you sure you want to know?¡± he said with a smile after some hesitation. Ning Qing realized that she had asked a question she shouldn¡¯t have and shook her head. Yan Sichen looked around and his eyes becameplicated. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the rustling.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes dimmed, and she felt even more depressed. I¡¯m sorry, Qingqing, ¡± Yan Sichen said solemnly and solemnly. Ning Qing lowered her head, making one¡¯s heart ache. He followed the customs of the Chinese and said, ¡± I know you¡¯ve been clingy to her since you were young. You must be very sad that she left. But the dead can note back to life. I¡¯m sorry for your loss. After all, life still had to go on. Ning Qing pursed her lips and did not reply. Yan Sichen was a little helpless, especially when he saw the gray and white photo in the living room. He also felt that the world was unpredictable. How could he have imagined that the young girl who had looked at him with such gentle eyes would die in a car ident and disappear from this world? He felt a little depressed. He didn¡¯t want the atmosphere to be so gloomy, so he changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s uncle ning and aunt ning? Why aren¡¯t you home?¡± ¡°Dad went to work. Mom said she had something to do,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give my mom a call.¡± Yan Sichen wanted to stop her, but she had already stood up and walked slowly into her room. The man looked at her slightly dispirited back and frowned unconsciously. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing entered the room and quickly changed. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. However, after a few struggles, she could not control her heartache. Ever since ning SU¡¯s death, she was often in a daze and felt her own physiological heartache. His heart really ached. In order to restrain herself, she had no choice but to use other methods to alleviate the pain. For example, he could cut his arm with a knife. ¡°......¡± She rushed to the desk, opened the drawer, found a knife, opened her arm, and cut it without hesitation. The moment her flesh was torn, she revealed a relieved expression and tears flowed down. After that, she slid to the ground and covered her face, not daring to cry out loud. ... Chapter 1074 1074 Forget the past? After she was done crying, she called Ning Xi¡¯s mother like a robot and casually wrapped her wound with gauze, then covered it with her long sleeve. The reason for this was that she didn¡¯t want her parents to see her. At night, father ning returned home. When he saw Yan Sichen, he smiled. They sat at the dining table. Ning ting listened to father ning¡¯s inquiry to Yan Sichen without saying a word. ¡°What did Si Chene back for?¡± she heard her father ask. Oh, I¡¯m back to keep an eye on my medical team. They¡¯re developing a new drug. what new drug? ¡± Yan Sichen nced at ning Qing and found that she had no expression at all. He felt a little disappointed, but he still had a humble smile on his face. it¡¯s targeted at patients with terminal illnesses. In order to alleviate their fear and pain of death before they die, we¡¯ve specially developed a drug that can help them forget the present. Mr. Ning frowned. forget the present? ¡± yes, to put it simply, this drug is simr to ¡®euthanasia¡¯ in foreign countries, but it has a previous effect. It can make the person who takes it forget that he is sick and have a certain restraining effect on his perception. In other words, the patient will not realize that he is sick and will not be afraid of death. Father ning understood. out of humanitarian concerns, this medicine is quite useful. Yan Sichen nodded. indeed, it¡¯s because I¡¯ve seen too many people in this world who are in pain because of illness, so I want to help them in another way. It¡¯s also good for the patient if they can temporarily forget their pain. Father ning nodded thoughtfully.¡±Then, Zhenzhen ...¡± ¡°Can it be used by people who aren¡¯t sick?¡± The sudden interruption of a female voice stunned the other three. Ning Qing was very serious. She stared at Yan Sichen and repeated, ¡± if you don¡¯t have a terminal illness and just want to forget the pain, can you eat it? ¡± Yan Sichen thought for a while.¡±In theory, it¡¯s possible, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Can I try?¡± ning Qing asked without hesitation. Yan Sichen was shocked. Father ning mmed the table. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Ning Qing looked at her father, her voice weak and powerless. dad, I don¡¯t want to remember what happened before. I, Hanhan, feel very painful. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached when she heard that.¡±Qingqing Qianqian.¡± Father ning snorted coldly and said,¡±your heart aches?¡± For your love, you killed your sister. What is there to be sad about?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Hansu has always been sensible and obedient. For you, he did such a stupid thing and lost his life!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who made me lose my feelings! You¡¯re heartbroken, but why don¡¯t you ask me and your mother if we¡¯re heartbroken! You¡¯re still telling me that you¡¯re in pain. Let me tell you, ning Qing, no one in this family isn¡¯t in pain!¡± Mother ning grabbed father ning¡¯s arm and shook her head. why are you saying all this? None of us wanted to do this. Don¡¯t you know how she¡¯s been living these days? How can you say that she doesn¡¯t feel bad?¡± ¡°......¡± When ning Qing heard these words, she felt as if her heart was being cut by a knife. But she was really numb, so numb that she couldn¡¯t even shed a tear. Father ning was angry when he saw her half-dead look. do you think she¡¯s in pain? ¡± Is there any use in staying at home and running away from reality? Why do I have such a daughter? I¡¯d rather you die than see you like this!¡± ¡°Ning chengfeng!¡± Mother ning stood up anxiously, her eyes red. what are you saying! You!!!¡± Chapter 1075 1075 He¡¯s a disaster (1: Ning Qing suddenly stood up. ¡°......¡± She lowered her head and her face was as pale as a ghost. Upon closer inspection, the waves and pain in her eyes were overwhelming. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The few of them looked at her. I killed my sister and my child, ¡± she said in a low voice. it¡¯s all because of my stubbornness. I¡¯m the one who should die. Mother ning was shocked.¡±Qing Qing, Qian Qian.¡± Ning Qing raised her head, and all she could see was a dead silence. ¡°It would be great if I were the one who died.¡± After saying those strange words, she turned around and ran towards the window. Before father ning and mother ning could react, Yan Sichen was the first to rush over. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± He grabbed her waist and pulled her down from the windowsill. what are you doing?! ¡°Let me die! I Shouldn¡¯t Be Alive. My sister is dead, my child is gone, and he doesn¡¯t want me! He¡¯s with another woman, and he forgot what he told me, Yingluo, my sister went out because of me, and that¡¯s why she got into an ident, Yingluo!¡± She broke down and cried. Her emotions were so intense that Yan Sichen almost couldn¡¯t control himself. The man gritted his teeth. this isn¡¯t your fault! The car ident was an ident, it¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s me, Yingluo, it¡¯s me!¡± The woman was already possessed. She kept struggling and pushing, her red eyes staring out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed our family! I deserve to die!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother rushed over and held ning Qing in her arms. it¡¯s not you, Qingqing. It¡¯s not your fault, ¡± she said, crying. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. It seemed that only death could help her escape from this family and this world that made her despair. Father ning looked at the three of them in a mess and his body tensed up. The middle-aged man, who had always been calm, lost control. ¡°Fine, you go!¡± He roared. The few of them stopped. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re the one who harmed the whole family! Ever since you got involved with that Nian lie, our family has never had a Day of Peace! I must have been blind to not be able to see that man¡¯s evil intentions, but I¡¯ve already exined it clearly to you, and you still want to die!¡± ¡°......¡± he¡¯s a scourge. Why don¡¯t you understand?! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suddenly stood up. ¡°......¡± She lowered her head and her face was as pale as a ghost. Upon closer inspection, the waves and pain in her eyes were overwhelming. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The few of them looked at her. I killed my sister and my child, ¡± she said in a low voice. it¡¯s all because of my stubbornness. I¡¯m the one who should die. Mother ning was shocked.¡±Qing Qing, Qian Qian.¡± Ning Qing raised her head, and all she could see was a dead silence. ¡°It would be great if I were the one who died.¡± After saying those strange words, she turned around and ran towards the window. Before father ning and mother ning could react, Yan Sichen was the first to rush over. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± He grabbed her waist and pulled her down from the windowsill. what are you doing?! ¡°Let me die! I Shouldn¡¯t Be Alive. My sister is dead, my child is gone, and he doesn¡¯t want me! He¡¯s with another woman, and he forgot what he told me, Yingluo, my sister went out because of me, and that¡¯s why she got into an ident, Yingluo!¡± She broke down and cried. Her emotions were so intense that Yan Sichen almost couldn¡¯t control himself. The man gritted his teeth. this isn¡¯t your fault! The car ident was an ident, it¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s me, Yingluo, it¡¯s me!¡± The woman was already possessed. She kept struggling and pushing, her red eyes staring out of the window. ¡°I¡¯m the one who harmed our family! I deserve to die!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother rushed over and held ning Qing in her arms. it¡¯s not you, Qingqing. It¡¯s not your fault, ¡± she said: crying. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. It seemed that only death could help her escape from this family and this world that made her despair. Father ning looked at the three of them in a mess and his body tensed up. The middle-aged man, who had always been calm, lost control. ¡°Fine, you go!¡± He roared. The few of them stopped. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re the one who harmed the whole family! Ever since you got involved with that Nian lie, our family has never had a Day of Peace! I must have been blind to not be able to see that man¡¯s evil intentions, but I¡¯ve already exined it clearly to you, and you still want to die!¡± ... ¡°......¡± he¡¯s a scourge. Why don¡¯t you understand?! ¡°......¡± Chapter 1076 1076 Serious tendency to self-harm (1: Ning Qing was sent to the hospital. After a round of examination, the doctor¡¯s expression was extremely serious. the patient caught a cold after the miscarriage and her body hasn¡¯t been recovering well. She¡¯s weak in both qi and blood. The most serious thing is that she¡¯s probably even more psychologically injured. doctor, what do you mean? ¡± Mrs ning asked with tears in her eyes. The doctor looked at the woman and asked, ¡± are you her mother? ¡± ¡°Right! I am!¡± The doctor sighed. Yan Sichen couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and asked hurriedly,¡±what happened?¡± Mr. Yan, ¡± the doctor said, ¡± this patient has a serious tendency to self-harm, and it¡¯s not just a day or two. ¡°......¡± She lifted ning Qing¡¯s long sleeve. There were hideous wounds all over, some new and some old, and the new ones were still bleeding. Mother ning and Yan Sichen were both shocked. her wounds are old and new. Thetest one seems to have been injured today, while the old one should have been injured more than half a month ago. ¡°......¡± looking at her situation, she must have suffered a huge blow after losing her child. She has been suppressing herself and hasn¡¯t said anything, but she can¡¯t vent her emotions. She can only express the pain in her heart by hurting herself. ¡°......¡± looking at his condition, I¡¯m afraid he has serious depression. As for whether it¡¯s mild or severe, it¡¯s hard to say now, but based on my experience, he should be close to severe depression. Yan Sichen listened attentively and couldn¡¯t believe it. Mother ning¡¯s body swayed. what Yingluo? ¡± He held her in time so that she did not fall down. how did Qingqing get depressed? ¡± How could she have done such a stupid thing!¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was heavy. After sending the doctor and nurses away, he asked mother ning. Zhenzhen, aunt ning. What exactly has Qingqing been through? ¡± She used to be so lively and cheerful, how could she be depressed? Furthermore, there was also a miscarriage. Did this have anything to do with ning SU¡¯s death? Is it about Yingluo? Mother ning sobbed as she looked at her pale daughter on the bed, hesitating. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was burning with anxiety. aunt ning, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve always treated you and uncle ning as family. I¡¯m just concerned about Qingqing. I, Zhenzhen, will never tell anyone about this. Please believe me. ¡°......¡± this is a hospital owned by the Yan family. We won¡¯t leak any information. I want to help Qingqing. There was panic and sorrow in mother ning¡¯s eyes. At this time when she had no one to rely on, there was nothing she could do as a woman, so she could only tell Yan Sichen everything. * Outside the ward, Yan Sichen sat in an empty chair for a long time. He lowered his eyes, and there was a hint of pain on his handsome face. However, he was a child of the Yan family and was not allowed to reveal his emotions at will since he was young. Even though he felt like his heart was being twisted by a knife, he could only show a hint of pain. ¡°Si Chen, Si Chen! Qing Qing is awake!¡± The man got up abruptly and walked into the ward. On the bed, ning Qing looked at him and said in a hoarse voice,¡±I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡± Yan Sichen walked to the bed and said worriedly,¡±why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Qingqing, how do you feel now?¡± Are you feeling ufortable?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes drooped, her heart empty. She remained silent and then shook her head. Mother ning was on the verge of tears as she held her hand. Qingqing, don¡¯t be like this. I know you¡¯re hiding something in your heart. I also know that what happened to your sister and the child is not your fault. Your father is angry because he¡¯s also sad and has no ce to vent his anger. He¡¯s sad. Chapter 1077 1077 The person in the most pain (1: ¡°I know,¡± Ning Qing replied indifferently, her in face numbed with calmness. ¡°I know, mom. I don¡¯t me dad,¡± she said. Mother ning shook her head, her expression sorrowful. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to me him. I just hope you can understand. I know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s in the most pain, Hanhan. Her mother¡¯s grief stirred up waves in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. However, it was only for a short moment. She pursed her lips and spoke in a faintly discernible tone. ¡°I don¡¯t me anyone. I can only me myself for this.¡± Mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.¡±Qing Qing Qian Qian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She looked at Yan Sichen with an indifferent gaze. brother Sichen, thank you for sending me to the hospital today. I¡¯m feeling pretty good now. Please help me with the discharge procedures. Mrs ning disagreed. Qingqing, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Besides, the doctor has said that you¡¯re in a bad condition. Seeing that mother ning was about to tell her about her self-harm, Yan Sichen interrupted at the right time. Qingqing, what aunt ning means is that you didn¡¯t rest well this month. The doctor said that it¡¯s best for you to recuperate for a while more, or it will be bad for your future. ¡°I think I¡¯m fine now,¡± ning Qing said, still in a daze. ¡°......¡± ¡°I want to be discharged.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart was in a mess and he didn¡¯t know how to face her stubbornness. It was still mother ning who put on airs. She deliberately said sternly, ¡± the doctor said to stay in the hospital for observation. Don¡¯t say anything more. Listen to the doctor. Ning Qing frowned. I don¡¯t want Yingluo. there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t want to do. This is the SI Chen family¡¯s Hospital. It¡¯s best if you can take this opportunity to recuperate. Qingqing, don¡¯t be stubborn with me. The woman lowered her head, her expression unclear, but it was obvious that she was unwilling. Mother ning knew that her tone was too harsh, so she changed to a gentle tone. Qingqing, you¡¯re all I have. You should take good care of your body. Ning Qing felt helpless. She really didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital, as it would remind her of bad things. However, she couldn¡¯t refuse mother ning¡¯s begging, so she could only agree. that¡¯s good. Good child, you have to cooperate with the doctor and don¡¯t be willful. I don¡¯t want you to continue to ruin your health like this. It¡¯ll hurt my heart. ¡°I know, mom.¡± ¡°......¡± The scene of the mother and daughter hugging each other was very heartwarming, and Yan Sichen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. * That night, father ning still did not show up. Yan Sichen and mother ning discussed for a while and called a psychologist to talk to ning Qing. Unfortunately, the doctor confirmed that she was suffering from severe depression and had suicidal tendencies. If she couldn¡¯t get past her own heart, everyone could imagine the final result. Since then, mother ning did not dare to leave ning Qing¡¯s side, for fear that she would do something stupid. Yan Sichen had also ordered the doctor to help ning Qing and help her recover as soon as possible. A week passed just like that. Ning Qing¡¯s condition was very stable, and she had not hurt herself or anyone. However, no one expected the ident to happen so quickly. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing went downstairs for a walk with her mother. During this period, ning Qing said that she wanted to drink some water, so mother ning went to get her some water. She sat there alone, like a doll without spirit and thoughts, no longer as lively and lively as before. No one knew what she was thinking. Suddenly, a figure shed past her eyes. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with color, and then her whole body trembled. She was so panicked that she couldn¡¯t believe it. The next second, she stood up and ran towards the man. Chapter 1078 1078 I really wish I had never met you from the beginning to the end (1: Nian lie had originallye to the hospital with su Yinuo. She had caught a slight cold and had asked him to bring her to the hospital. He couldn¡¯t refuse her. After apanying her here, he couldn¡¯t get used to the smell of medicine in the ward, so he came out to get some fresh air. However, who knew that he would recognize the woman in front of him at a nce in the strolling area surrounded by green trees. ¡°......¡± She was wearing the patient¡¯s garb, and it seemed like there was nothing underneath. She was so thin that she was out of shape. Her beautiful face had lost its luster, and her eyes were staring nkly into the void. She hadpletely lost her spirit. His heart was suddenly hit by something, and it hurt so much that it turned upside down. However, before he could regain his senses, the woman¡¯s dead eyes looked over. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t even think about it. He turned around and strode away, as if he was running away. Ning Qing followed him all the way, using all her strength to catch up. stop! finally, at a deserted corner, she shouted, ¡± stop right there! The man¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped. Ning Qing also stopped walking and maintained a distance of two to three meters from him. She looked at his familiar back and her eyes were filled with sorrow. The pain seeped into his bones and overwhelmed her again, so much so that she could not see his stiff body. ¡°My sister is dead.¡± ¡°......¡± She had countless words to say to him. But the first thing he said was this. He didn¡¯t answer or respond. Ning Qing¡¯s face was numb. our child is dead too. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, the child is gone.¡± With a boom, it was unknown whose heart¡¯s defense copsed. The sound of a woman¡¯s suppressed crying could be heard behind him, again and again. the car ident that day was so scary. There was blood everywhere. I was in so much pain. After I woke up, they told me that my sister and the child were dead. I don¡¯t understand. I just wanted to see you. I wanted to know if you were forced by your parents to break up with me, but God didn¡¯t allow it. Her voice trembled so much that it was impossible to hear what she was saying without listening carefully. it took away my sister and my child¡¯s lives. Was it to tell me that you and I were not meant to be together? ¡± ¡°My dad mes me, saying that I¡¯m the one who should die, Yingluo!¡± As ning Qing spoke, the confusion and despair in her eyes grew. Her dark red eyes were filled with tears, and they suddenly fell. ¡°I actually think that I should have died a long time ago.¡± ¡°I should have died there on the night I met you.¡± Nian lie¡¯s nerves snapped with a snap. Her words were like a knife, continuously stabbing into his heart. He couldn¡¯t control himself no matter how much he tried. He turned around and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, ah ning, don¡¯t say anymore.¡± The long-lost ¡°ah ning¡± opened the woman¡¯s tear ducts. She cried silently. Smelling his familiar scent, her heart ached as if thousands of ants were gnawing at it. She did not hug him back. Facing his warm embrace, she only felt cold all over. ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯ve harmed me,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± He buried his head in her neck and shoulders, his body trembling slightly. He tightened his arms around her as if he wanted to bury her in his body. ¡°You caused the death of our child, my sister, and my entire family,¡± she said. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck, and Scarlet tears seeped out. I¡¯m sorry! How did she know that at this point, she could only get an apology from him? At that moment, ning Qing¡¯s heart hadpletely died. Her words were extremely ethereal. Nian lie, I really wish that I had never met you from the beginning to the end. Chapter 1079 1079 What right do you have to question me (1: ¡°......¡± His body suddenly trembled, and his eyes were filled with pain. The woman was even more numb. She pushed him away and turned around, cold as a knife. ¡°In this life, don¡¯t ever appear in front of me or my family again.¡± After she finished speaking, she did not look at him again. Overwhelmed with fear and panic, Nian Yu forgot about the agreement with his parents. He was afraid that if he let her leave this time, he would never have the chance to get close to her again. Thus, he rushed forward and hugged her from behind. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°They¡¯re forcing me! They¡¯re using your family¡¯s life and future to threaten me. If I don¡¯t do as they say, your parents and your sister will be targeted by all kinds of people and things until your family can¡¯t bear the burden, Yingluo!¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes, which were filled with pain and panic. Nian lie¡¯s tears fell, and his arms were so tight that she couldn¡¯t breathe. I can¡¯t ignore the safety of you and your parents. Ning, believe me, I didn¡¯t expect the ident. ¡°Did your parents do this?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°......¡± He gritted his teeth and his eyes were filled with deep sorrow. ¡°Does silence mean consent?¡± she asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Nian lie said hoarsely. Not knowing hurt more than knowing. Neither of them knew if his so-calledpromise would bring her family safety in the end. All she knew was that ning su and her child were dead. Everything had changed. Ning Qing tried to push his hand away. let go. Nian Ying was at a loss. ning, believe me. I didn¡¯t mean to say those things. I didn¡¯t want to hurt you! Ning Qing shook her head. In the dead air, her despair deepened. ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore.¡± Everything was no longer important. Nian lie¡¯s fear reached its peak at that moment. His words trembled unconsciously. ¡°What did you say Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly. She was clearly sick, but she was surprisingly strong. She pushed his arm away in an instant. She did not turn around, so he could not see her tears. the child is already dead. My sister died because of us. Nian lie, we¡¯re already separated by two lives. What right do we have to be together? ¡± ¡°Ah ning!¡± Nian lie reached out to grab her, but she dodged nimbly. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was low. She was not angry, nor did shein. we¡¯ll leave it at that. Don¡¯te again. As soon as she finished speaking, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to face him and ran away. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached painfully, and he subconsciously wanted to chase after her. ¡°Where are you, brother Yi?¡± The sweet female voice interrupted his thoughts and made him stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at the woman with his bloodshot eyes. Su Yinuo looked at him curiously and walked over with a smile. why do you have such an expression? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Her hand was about to hold his arm, but this time, he resisted unusually and pushed her away. The woman staggered and was a little angry. what¡¯s wrong with you? I didn¡¯t make you angry!¡± Why was he angry at her? Nian lie red at her fiercely, as if he wanted to cut her into a thousand pieces. She felt a chill all over her body. Just as she was about to ask him something, the man took out his phone and made a call without hiding anything from her. ¡°Did you cause the ident?¡± The cold question was mixed with a strong sense of anger and resentment, and su Yinuo frowned when she heard it. Nian Junting¡¯s deep voice was heard on the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you questioning me? Nian lie, what right do you have to question me?¡± ... Chapter 1080 1080 He was in extreme pain (1: The man¡¯s face was filled with anger, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. I¡¯ve already agreed to your request. Why don¡¯t you let them go! ¡°Request? What¡¯s the request?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Are you referring to the agreement you made with me?¡± Nian Junting said calmly, each word more heart-piercing than thest. ¡°The condition of the agreement was that you would never see her again, that you would form a marriage alliance with the SU family, and that you would manage Nian Corporation well. But what did you do? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve been paying attention to that woman¡¯s every move?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. His ck eyes were bloodshot, cold and sorrowful. ¡°You said that you wouldn¡¯t do anything to them! You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t keep your promise!¡± She was so badly injured, and her whole family hated him to the core! Nian Junting didn¡¯t say anything. Nian lie suddenly became serious. you did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? ¡± If his family and ning Qing hated him so much, she would never return to his side no matter how much he nned! Nian Junting was not embarrassed at all. you¡¯re my son. To you, love is an obstacle to the Nian family¡¯s future. I won¡¯t let that woman continue to stand in your way. ¡°What right do you have to dictate my life like this!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your father.¡± ¡°......¡± alright, you¡¯d better understand the situation and leave the hospital with Enoch immediately. Otherwise, you won¡¯t want to see your father¡¯s methods again. A heavy sense of grief and depression pressed down on Nian lie¡¯s back. Su Yinuo looked at his slightly bent body and had the illusion that he was in extreme pain and sorrow. But who was Nian lie? He was the future inheritor of the Nian family, so he should be decisive and cold. How could he be sad? The woman shook off the knowledge in her mind and heard him say, ¡± I see. then, he turned around with great difficulty, his face extremely indifferent. She was stunned for a moment. big brother lie, sob sob. The man seemed to have lost his ability to sense other things. His eyes were red, and his voice was so low that he seemed to be unable to speak. let¡¯s go back. She nodded in a daze and watched him walk past, his back lonely and sad. Su Yinuo turned around and nced behind her, feeling a little confused. ¡°......¡± At the stairway of another building, a woman with a pale face stood there. Her delicate body was wrapped in a patient¡¯s garb, as if it would be blown away by the wind. Ning Qing watched them leave in a daze. The woman smiled and held the man¡¯s arm. Their posture was intimate. From a distance, they looked like a ¡± perfect couple ¡± that people often said. Her numb heart felt as if it had been torn open. The cold wind that poured in did not stop, and it made her tear up. * Ning Qing¡¯s mother searched the entire floor but could not find ning Qing. When she returned to the ward in a hurry, she found that she was already lying in bed. She heaved a sigh of relief and was about to say something when Yan Sichen stopped her and pulled her out of the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Si Chen? is it Qingqing¡¯s illness?¡± Yan Sichen did not deny it and his expression was very serious. ¡°Aunt ning, what were you and Qingqing doing downstairs just now?¡± he asked. she said she wanted some water, so I went to get some water for her. I didn¡¯t see her when I came back, so I came up. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyebrows were tightly knitted together. when she came back, she wasn¡¯t in a good condition. He was already being very tactful. In fact, when ning Qing had just returned, she had been like a ghost. Her face was pale, her eyes red and swollen, and she looked like she had been crying. No matter what he asked her, she would only shake her head and not say a word. Chapter 1081 1081 I¡¯ve already let them down Yingluo (1: Worried, he called the doctor over and found an excuse to check on her body. Fortunately, she was not injured and there were no signs of self-harm. However, her silence was even more frightening than her hysteria before. Hearing his words, mother ning covered her mouth and began to cry quietly. Yan Sichen could onlyfort her and said that he would see how things would go in the future. If it didn¡¯t work, he would have to undergo forced treatment. ¡°......¡± Just like that, another three days passed, and ning Qing still looked fine. Other than not speaking. Yan Sichen¡¯s worry had reached its peak, but at this moment, ning Qing had actually spoken to him! The doctor was waiting outside the door. In the ward, Yan Sichen sat in front of ning Qing with a gentle face. Qingqing, how have you been these past two days? ¡± The woman looked at him and shook her head. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Ning Qing looked at him with her clear eyes. He didn¡¯t give up and asked a few more questions, but she still looked the same. Yan Sichen felt very defeated. In this life, the only thing that made him feel failure and heartache was the girl in front of him. He closed his eyes and was about to get up to call the doctor outside. ¡°Can you help me open the window?¡± The woman¡¯s sudden voice made him realize what was going on for a few seconds. After that, he said in surprise,¡±Qingqing, you¡¯re Qianqian!¡± Ning Qing was expressionless. Her fair face seemed to glow, fragile yet shockingly beautiful. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll help you open it.¡± The man walked to the window, pulled open the curtains, and pushed open the two ss windows. When he turned back, there was a warm smile on his lips. ¡°How is it? is it better to breathe?¡± Ning Qing nodded and said, ¡± thank you. He didn¡¯t know if he was happy or sad, but his smile was a little bitter. you don¡¯t have to be so polite with me. Ning Qing lowered her head. These days, her heart had been suffering unspeakable torture. She had been well-fed and dressed, but she had lost a lot of weight and her chin had be sharper. ¡°Brother Si Chen, I want to ask you for a favor,¡± she said softly. For some reason, Yan Sichen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He seemed to have predicted what she was going to say next, and the curve of his lips fell naturally. Ning Qing pretended not to see it, or she didn¡¯t care. I heard that your medical team is testing a new drug, the one you mentioned to my father at my house before. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart sank a little. He had guessed right. The man was no longer gentle, and his handsome features were stained with heaviness. ¡°Yingluo, why are you bringing this up?¡± he asked. Ning Qing lifted the corners of her lips slightly, but it was too much effort, so she gave up. I know you¡¯re recruiting volunteers to test the new drug, but it¡¯s not easy to find volunteers. I think you know that. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to be the first round of experimenter,¡± ¡°......¡± There was no emotion in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. She was always calm and fearless, as if nothing could stir up her emotions. She said, ¡± you and the doctor know how my condition is. I also know that Hanhan hasn¡¯t been getting better these days. I¡¯m a little powerless. I¡¯m afraid that when my period gets longer, not only will I hurt myself, but I¡¯ll also hurt the people around me. Hanhan, I don¡¯t want my parents to worry anymore. I¡¯ve already let them down. A calm narrative came out of her mouth. In her eyes, the hurt and death were just a few simple words. Chapter 1082 1082 I¡¯ll bring you the medicine (1: It was as if she didn¡¯t care about her own life or death at all. Yan Sichen opened his eyes and clenched his fists. do you really value your life so much? Who said your illness can¡¯t be cured? Qing Qing, if you cooperate with the doctor, everything will be fine!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s brown eyes narrowed. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing raised her tired eyes, but there was no hope for life in them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be cured, nor do I want to be cured,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± She had thought too much these days. She had once seen mother ning¡¯s heartache and pain. She had tried her best to cure herself, but the car ident that day and Nian lie¡¯s heartless words over the phone had reminded her time and time again that she could never forget the past, because it had been stained with the blood of her family. She tore and struggled, but she could only fall deeper into the abyss. She finally understood that she was not worthy of a full recovery. Yan Sichen¡¯s heart ached when he heard this, and his gentleness was about to copse. ¡°Didn¡¯t you think about aunt ning and uncle ning when you did this? And the dead ye su!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled, and a strange smile appeared on her face. ¡°They won¡¯t want me to be well.¡± Yan Sichen shook his head. ning Qing, how can you say that? Can¡¯t you see how worried aunt ning has been about you these days? You!!!¡± ¡°Brother Sichen.¡± She suddenly stopped him, her mournful eyes devoid of life. you can treat this as myst gamble. If I can forget everything, I¡¯m willing to use my clean future to make up for the pain my parents suffered. ¡°......¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡± Every day, every night, every moment, she had to bear with guilt and regret, and suffer the burning torture of heart. She really didn¡¯t want to continue like this. She was going to die. Yan Sichen watched as the Starlight in her eyes fell and turned into endless despair and sorrow. He did not doubt that she really could not hold on any longer. After a long time, he finally squeezed out a sentence from his throat. the medicine is still in the development stage. It¡¯s not safe. Have you thought about it carefully? ¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but she smiled when she heard him agree. ¡°I believe you.¡± ¡°......¡± All the words were stuck in her heart, suffocating and ufortable. Yan Sichen had nothing to say. wait for two more days and I¡¯ll bring you the medicine, ¡± he said before rushing out of the door. The doctor at the door was confused. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to guard her. The doctors, including mother ning, were all dumbfounded. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t exin and left straight away. * Ning Qing¡¯s mood had improved a lot since Yan Sichen had agreed. Mother ning could tell that ning shuqian had asked her many times, but she couldn¡¯t help but tell her the truth. ¡°How can I do that? ¡®Qing Qing, you¡¯re so silly. That¡¯s medicine, not something you can eat!¡¯ How can you use your own body as an excuse?¡± Mother ning was both angry and anxious. Ning Qing quickly expressed her thoughts. mom, I didn¡¯t tell you, but I¡¯ve been feeling terrible these days. Every time I fall asleep, I think of my child and sister, and I can¡¯t face these things, let alone you and dad. I even feel that I can¡¯t live anymore. At this moment, ning Qing¡¯s mother was also a little disappointed. do you have to treat yourself like this for a man? Ning Qing, when you made this decision, did you think about me or your father?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was full of guilt. I¡¯m sorry, mother. ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying sorry? Your father and I no longer have any feelings for each other. By doing this, are you trying to make us lose you too?¡± Chapter 1083 1083 She¡¯ll wake up in two hours _1 Ning Qing held her hand. I¡¯ve asked brother Sichen. Although the medicine is unstable, there aren¡¯t any major side effects at the moment. It won¡¯t cause any damage to the body. Mother ning was sad and anxious. it¡¯s not just a problem with your body. Zhenzhen, what¡¯s the point of running away like this? ¡± Ning Qing put her hands down and smiled sadly. do you think I can just keep being tortured like this? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Mom, I really don¡¯t have a choice.¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart ached, and she did not want topromise on this matter. But the wound on ning Qing¡¯s hand when she was admitted to the hospital was still fresh in her mind, and the doctor¡¯s judgment rang in her ears. She had suffered a lot of torture and pain. She was only eighteen years old. Was he really going to ruin his life here? ¡°......¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m begging you, please let me be willful onest time! I really can¡¯t face my sister¡¯s death, I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart struggled a few times, but she finally lost to ning Qing¡¯s begging. * After getting mother ning¡¯s approval, ning Qing was even more determined to use the medicine. She had called Yan Sichen several times to urge him, but she didn¡¯t know that Yan Sichen had been in theboratory for three days and three nights to stabilize the medicine. brother Sichen, let¡¯s not dy any longer. I¡¯m ready. ¡°......¡± With a dejected expression, Yan Sichen could no longer refuse. alright. After hanging up the phone, he took the medicine that could hold a woman¡¯s hope from the party leader. He wanted to throw it away several times, but in the end, he washed up and took the medical team to the hospital. On the other side, ning Qing and mother ning were already waiting in the ward. ¡°......¡± The few of them looked at each other speechlessly. ¡°Doctor, we can start now,¡± ning Qing said first. The person beside him took a step forward but was stopped by Yan Sichen. ¡°You really won¡¯t regret it?: he asked: not giving up: Ning Qing smiled at him and did not say anything. ¡°......¡± His hand hung by his side, allowing the doctor to examine her. Ten minutester. other than the patient¡¯s low heart rate, all other bodily functions are normal. He¡¯s fully qualified for the drug trial. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at Yan Sichen and said to the doctor. ¡°I can do it. Come on, doctor.¡± The doctor looked around and said, ¡± those who are not important can leave now. Try not to affect the patient. Mother ning and Yan Sichen walked out one after another. Through the ss window, they saw ning Qing holding a ss of water and taking the brown pill under the doctor¡¯s guidance. The moment she swallowed it, ning Qing felt that her wish had been fulfilled. She followed the doctor¡¯s instructions andy down on the bed. miss ning, please try to rx and think about happy things. Maintain a rxed state and prepare to sleep. Don¡¯t force yourself. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing was very cooperative. There was a slight electric current running through the instrument on her forehead and hand. She didn¡¯t care at all. She stared at the snow-white ceiling and thought of ning su. She also thought of Nian lie. The pain spread from her heart. She closed her eyes and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. His lips curled up into a relieved smile. I¡¯m sorry, Nian lie. I¡¯ve told you that if you hurt me one day, I¡¯ll forget you forever. And now, it¡¯s time. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She muttered, and the sorrowful scene in her memory shattered into pieces. ¡°......¡± Beside the bed, the doctor looked at the device that tested brain waves, nodded, and went out. ¡°Everything is normal. If nothing goes wrong, the patient will wake up in two hours.¡± ... Chapter 1084 1084 : ¡®m afraid Xuxu won¡¯t wake up _1 Mother ning patted her chest. that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. ¡°You must pay close attention to her condition. Nothing can go wrong!¡± Yan Sichen ordered as he stared at the woman through the ss window. The doctor nodded. master Yan, don¡¯t worry. Miss ning¡¯s condition is very stable now. Her memory is being broken down and reorganized, but she still needs some time. Such a guarantee was undoubtedly a good Medicine for Peace of mind. Even mother ning heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing how nervous Yan Sichen was, she couldn¡¯t help butfort him. Sichen, don¡¯t be too nervous. The doctor said that he¡¯s fine. Yan Sichen pursed his lips and forced a smile. it¡¯s been hard on you all this time. You have to take care of both me and Qingqing. I don¡¯t even know how to thank you, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. Yan Sichen said, ¡± aunt ning, you and uncle ning have always been good to me. I¡¯ve always treated you as my elders. You don¡¯t have to thank me for this. Ning Qing¡¯s mother nodded and sighed,¡±sigh, you¡¯re so concerned about us, but your uncle ning is so worried.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. isn¡¯t uncle ning still unwilling toe? ¡± I told him about Qingqing¡¯s medicine test today. I thought he woulde, but it¡¯s been so long, and he still looks angry. ¡°......¡± However, as soon as he said that, the person at the end of the corridor approached. Yan Sichen focused his attention. uncle ning! Mother ning turned around in surprise. you¡¯re here! After not seeing him for so many days, father ning seemed to have aged ten years. His hair had turned white, and he looked like an old man in his fifties or sixties. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached at the sight and she almost cried. Father ning nced at her and then looked through the ss window. ¡°How is it?¡± It was a simple sentence, but it was filled with exhaustion. ¡°It¡¯s going well so far. There shouldn¡¯t be any idents. You can rest assured,¡± Yan Sichen replied. Mr. Ning nodded and sat down on a chair with his hands behind his back. Mother ning and Yan Sichen looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. Everyone had thought that everything would go smoothly. However, as time went by, and ning Qing had been asleep for more than three hours, Yan Sichen could no longer sit still. what¡¯s going on? why isn¡¯t she awake yet? ¡± The doctor¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He exined, ¡± uh, it¡¯s probably because some of miss ning¡¯s memories are too deep. Subconsciously, she¡¯s not willing to give up on the past. So, it takes a longer time to reorganize her memories. ¡°......¡± and there¡¯s nothing wrong with miss ning¡¯s condition. Everyone, please don¡¯t worry and wait a little longer. Yan Sichen let go of the doctor and said with an unfriendly expression, ¡± it better be like this. However, no one expected that this wait wouldst for three days. * I¡¯m sorry, master Yan. Miss ning¡¯s condition seems to be that she doesn¡¯t want to wake up. In addition to the side effects of the medicine, she¡¯s in a daze. Yan Sichen grabbed the cor of the leading doctor. didn¡¯t you say it was going well? Why did she be like this?!¡± The doctors were trembling. the medicine has a certain effect, but the patient¡¯s will to wake up is not strong, so ... Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red. so what?! ¡°So, miss ning, I¡¯m afraid Zhenzhen won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡± Can¡¯t wake up? Mother ning¡¯s vision turned ck, and she fell to the ground. Mr. Ning called for the doctor and quickly carried her to the hospital bed to begin the examination. Father ning looked at the mother and daughter on the hospital bed and felt as if his world had copsed. Yan Sichen grabbed the doctors and asked them to treat ning Qing. However, no matter what they did, she did not wake up. * Chapter 1085 1085 Where are you: ah ning: A monthter. The woman on the bed had her eyes tightly shut. Mother ning was sitting in front of the bed, holding a towel in her hand and wiping her body. It had taken her a whole month to go from being clumsy at the beginning to being familiar with it now. And in this month, she had finally epted the fact that ning Qing would not wake up. ¡°You silly child, mom said a few words to you back then, why are you still angry? And your dad, he¡¯s not happy, but on the day you tested the medicine, he still came. So you remember that we didn¡¯t treat you well, remember the pain, and don¡¯t want to wake up, right? But what do you want mom to do, Yingluo?¡± She couldn¡¯t hold back her tears as she spoke. Qingqing, don¡¯t leave mom behind. I¡¯ve already lost my feelings. I can¡¯t live without you. You can do whatever you want as long as you wake up. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can anger dad and mom, but don¡¯t do this. Mom really can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing his wife¡¯s cries, father ning stood at the door, frowning. Yan Sichen was standing opposite him, his handsome face full of guilt. ¡°Sorry, uncle ning,¡± he said. Father ning held an unlit cigarette between his fingers. I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Qingqing¡¯s request. If I had rejected her, you and aunt ning wouldn¡¯t have to face her like this now. I¡¯m sorry! Father ning shook his head. ning Qing has always had her own thoughts. I used to worry that she would overthink things and not listen to others. Now, she has finallye to this. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s her own decision. Si Chen, you don¡¯t have to feel guilty. The more he said this, the sadder Yan Sichen felt. ¡°Uncle ning, Zhenzhen.¡± your aunt ning and I don¡¯t me you. If you want to me someone, me this child¡¯s bad luck. Yan Sichen lowered his head and his eyes were red. These days, he had been tormented by guilt. ¡°I heard from your aunt ning that something has happened at home: ¡± Mr. Ning asked: not wanting to discuss this serious topic any longer: Yan Sichen took a deep breath. there¡¯s something. My father is in a hurry to ask me to go back. if it¡¯s an emergency, then go back. We¡¯ll talk about it after you¡¯ve dealt with it, ¡± father ning mumbled with the cigarette in his mouth. Yan Sichen¡¯s eyebrows moved and he was in pain. but Qingqing Qianqian. ¡°Your aunt ning and I can take care of her.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard too. Go home and settle your family matters. We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Father ning¡¯s tone was t, but it didn¡¯t allow for any argument. Yan Sichen nodded painfully. alright. When he left, he did not dare to look at ning Qing, because he could not face her like this. Because he was soft-hearted and agreed to her request, she ended up in this state. It was only because of guilt that he had been tortured until he could not sleep at night. He did not even dare to think about what ning Qing had experienced! He was a coward. He really didn¡¯t have the face to stay by her side. Just like that, Yan Sichen left Ying city on the grounds of family affairs. However, as soon as he left, someone came to the hospital. At the same time, father ning and mother ning were quarreling. That year, when lie stumbled in front of them, covered in blood, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. By the time she came back to her senses, mother ning red at him angrily and resentfully. you still dare toe! Nian lie, ah, Nian lie, you¡¯ve caused our family to be in this state. Why are you still here?!¡± The intense pain in his abdomen made Nian lie¡¯s vision extremely clear. He looked at father ning and mother ning, and his thin lips spilled out heartbroken words. ¡°Ah ning, where is she?¡± Chapter 1086 1086 Atonement with: lifetime (1: Mother ning gritted her teeth and said,¡±you don¡¯t deserve to see her!¡± Get lost, aren¡¯t you engaged? Aren¡¯t you treating our family like fools? Only our Qingqing believed in you, and in the end, she was tormented by you until she lost everything! You actually still have the face to appear here!¡± The light in Nian Jin¡¯s eyes shattered, and it was pitch ck. However, he reached out his hand to her stubbornly. I want to see her. Please, I beg you, I beg you, I beg you, I beg you. Mother ning was shocked to see his hands covered in sticky blood. f * ck, don¡¯t forget to think about it. You¡¯ll never see her again in this life! Nian lie ignored the excruciating pain. His eyes were stubborn and crazy. she won¡¯t wake up, will she? ¡± Mother ning was shocked, and father ning immediately stood in front of her. ¡°Since you already know, then don¡¯t ask anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± it¡¯s no use even if you see her, Nian lie. Perhaps she¡¯ll be bedridden for the rest of her life. Even if you stand in front of her, she won¡¯t open her eyes to look at you. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes went nk. His knees went weak and he knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°Let me see her Yingluo.¡± He kept mumbling this sentence, and when he raised his dark eyes, one could see through his despair and sorrow. Mother ning tilted her head, determined not to look at him. don¡¯t even think about it. She¡¯s just a burden to you now. Don¡¯t try to act like you¡¯re in love with her. She can¡¯t see anything. There¡¯s no point in lying to her mother and me, ¡± Mr. Ning said as he held onto his mother. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Leave, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression cracked, and the deep red color of blood stained his palms, redder than his pale face by countless times. The past few days were still vivid in his mind. He had been holding back, thinking that he would be able to see her one day. At that time, he could use his entire life to beg for their family¡¯s forgiveness. However, when he heard that she was going to participate in Yan Sichen¡¯s medicine testing, he went crazy! He wanted to find her no matter what! Song Wan and Nian Junting were so furious that they ced him under house arrest in the old mansion, just like thest time he went back to negotiate with them! Last time, they would at least use his weakness to coax him and lie to him. This time, they didn¡¯t care about anything! Don¡¯t let him leave, don¡¯t let him contact the outside world, Yingluo. He refused to eat, but it was useless. He tried his best to jump off the building to escape, but it was useless. In the end, he took the dagger and stabbed it into his body. Finally, he was able to see the light of day again! But Yingluo had already been here for a month! In order to escape her pain and to punish him, she had slept for a month, and he had no idea! The man kneeled on the ground without any dignity. He didn¡¯t care about his injuries as he kowtowed to the ground. ¡°I beg you to let me see her!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother was shocked by the bright red. what did you do to yourself, ran ran? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t care and continued to kowtow as if he was possessed. The sound of the collision was getting louder and louder. There were already people looking over from the other end of the corridor, whispering to each other. ¡°Get up,¡± father ning said. Nian lie raised his head. His eyes were red, as if he was about to shed tears of blood. ¡°Uncle, aunty, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t have enough considerations, which caused your family to suffer. I can do anything you want, but can you let me see her? I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± His sorrowful words were mixed with a sobbing tone. His mouth stopped and he suddenly spat out arge mouthful of blood. ¡°Heavens!¡± Someone eximed. Mother ning pointed at him. you¡¯re the one. Nian Xi¡¯s body swayed, his gaze frozen in the air. ¡°I¡¯m willing to use my entire life to atone for my sins. Please, don¡¯t chase me away.¡± Mother ning¡¯s tears gushed out, while father ning was overwhelmed with grief. Chapter 1087 1087 Why are you testing the medicine (1: The man looked at them. He couldn¡¯t tell if they were indifferent or what, and his sad eyes turned to the door. ¡°......¡± He reached out to touch it, but before he could touch it, he fell to the ground. Father ning¡¯s face twitched. doctor! Save him!¡± ¡°......¡± It was chaotic outside. In the ward, the woman was quiet and peaceful, which highlighted the initial beauty. * With Nian lie¡¯s injuries, he should have been bedridden for two days. However, the man woke up that night and went to find ning Qing without a care. Ning Qing¡¯s father heard themotion and came over. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Do you know how badly injured you are?¡± A group of nurses stopped Nian Jue, and he stopped, losing all his strength. Mr. Ning pursed his lips. sorry for the trouble. Please leave. One of the nurses couldn¡¯t stand it and mumbled,¡±Sir, you hit me so hard that you hurt my internal organs. Are you nning tomit suicide?¡± Was this suicide? why did he have to continue after the wound was stitched up? Do you really want to court death?¡± Nian Xi lowered his head, feeling a little dazed. The nurse was a little angry. if you really want to die, we can¡¯t stop you. But don¡¯te to the hospital and make a scene. If you hit harder, you might really suffer from internal bleeding. The doctor went through so much trouble to save you. Why don¡¯t you know how to be grateful? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie had never been criticized like that before, so he didn¡¯t refute. Not only because of the pain, but also because of shame. I¡¯m sorry, nurse. Please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take good care of him, ¡± Mr. Ning said. ¡°It¡¯s best to keep an eye on him, or he¡¯ll have to go back to the operating theater soon.¡± ¡°Do you really think that the hospital has nothing to do all day long?¡± the nurse mumbled. ¡°......¡± After the nurse left, father ning looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t stand there, lie back down.¡± Nian lie shook his head and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, uncle. I miss Yueyue. The more anxious he was, the moreplicated father ning¡¯s mood became. that¡¯s her condition, ¡± he said. it doesn¡¯t matter if you go earlier orter. Nian lie¡¯s back stiffened. He pressed his hand on his waist and slowly sat back down on the bed. Mr. Ning was silent for a while. did you get this injury yourself? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his dry lips. No. He denied it, and father ning didn¡¯t bother to expose him. Looking at him, he had almost guessed everything. ¡°......¡± A faint heaviness lingered between the two of them, not dissipating at all. Nian lie was a little restless. The anesthesia slowly wore off, and the pain became more and more obvious. He had no choice but to straighten his back. uncle, she¡¯s Hanhan. there was an ident during the medicine test. The doctor said that she was too self-conscious and didn¡¯t want to wake up, ¡± Mr. Ning said: lowering his eyes. ¡°Why did she have to test the medicine?¡± Nian lie blurted out: his heart aching: why do you think she wanted to test the medicine? ¡± Mr. Ning asked coldly. Nian lie¡¯s body turned cold, and pain filled the air. Mr. Ning didn¡¯t want to talk to him about the past either. the doctor has already said that she may never wake up again. Nian lie¡¯s heartache was struck by a hammer, and blood was dripping from it. Nian lie, I have to say this. She hates you. Our entire family hates you. If it weren¡¯t for you, none of this would have happened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± you should know that your apology won¡¯t do you any good. ¡°......¡± because of you, our family has be like this. I don¡¯t have anything good to say to you. The only thing I want to say is that if you have any real feelings for my daughter, don¡¯te back from now on. Chapter 1088 1088 : would rather be: murderer (1: Nian Xi¡¯s eyes widened, and the pain was obvious. uncle, I can¡¯t! Father ning saw his despair and was equally sad, but he could not be soft-hearted towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand why she¡¯s testing the medicine?¡± ¡°......¡± Mr. Ning clenched his fists. she did develop true feelings for you, but because of that, she became a sharp weapon to hurt you after you said you wanted to break up with her! Hansu couldn¡¯t bear to see her sad, so he got into a car ident on the way to see you!¡± ¡°......¡± although the car ident was judged to be an ident, I don¡¯t believe it. Nian lie looked at him. Father ning¡¯s eyes were sharp and cold. if this matter is rted to your parents, do you think they can face it even if they wake up? ¡± ¡°......¡± The powerlessness was like a giant w that swallowed Nian lie. It was as if a hole had been pierced through his chest. It was cold, empty, and extremely painful. Father ning stood up and looked down at her with the begging tone of a father. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. You two shouldn¡¯t be together.¡± The truth was that the blood feud between them would also be their eternal barrier. ¡°......¡± Father ning looked at the man¡¯s bent back and felt a little sorry for him, but he quickly wiped it away and walked straight to the door. ¡°Plop-¡± He stopped in his tracks. When he turned around, Nian lie was kneeling on the ground again. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with devastation. That was a man¡¯s deepest despair, the most painful and sincere. His voice was so low that it was almost inaudible. uncle, I know that you and Auntie won¡¯t forgive me no matter what I say. I don¡¯t have any other requests, and I know that I don¡¯t have the face to beg you, but Hanhan, please take pity on me. I can¡¯t live without her. ¡°......¡± I really like her. I really want to marry her and be with her for the rest of my life. I want to be with her. He choked up and couldn¡¯t even finish his sentence. Tears welled up in Mr. Ning¡¯s eyes. why do you have to do this? ¡± Nian lie knelt on the ground, his entire body trembling. He was extremely humble. ¡°I want to take care of her. Even if she has to lie in bed for the rest of her life, I¡¯m willing to be by her side.¡± His eyes were red as he looked at father ning, tears rolling down his face. ¡°I¡¯ll marry her when she¡¯s of age! Uncle, I¡¯m begging you, please give me this chance!¡± ¡°......¡± The man¡¯s voice was full of tears as he bent his knees several times. How could father ning not be touched? He stood on the spot for a long time, the pain making his mind tired. Finally, he walked up to Nian lie. Nian lie, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll face a lot of people and things in the future. Qingqing and our family might just be a node in your life. Nian lie kept shaking his head. no, if she¡¯s the node, I¡¯d rather stay here forever! you can¡¯t do it, ¡± father ning said coldly. : I can!: Nian lie promised urgently. Please give me a chance to prove myself!¡± For a long time, he thought that there was no hope. A hand reached out. ¡°Get up, you¡¯re still injured.¡± The sudden change stunned Nian Ying. you, ¡± he said, ¡± you, you, you agree? ¡± you¡¯d better not regret it. father ning nodded silently: otherwise, I¡¯d rather be a murderer. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with ecstasy as he nodded repeatedly. * Nian lie finally had the chance to return to ning Qing¡¯s side. When mother ning found out about itter, she threw a tantrum. Father ning gave a bunch of excuses, but in the end, he acquiesced. A monthter, ning Qing was transferred to Jia Hua hospital. Two monthster, the marriage alliance between the Nian family and the SU family was suddenly canceled. It was said that su Yinuo had caused a ruckus in the Nian family because of this, but it did not change the Nian family¡¯s mind. Chapter 1089 1089 I remember everything _1 * A year and a halfter. Winter arrived, and there was a light snowfall in Ying city. In the brightly-lit hospital, the color of the bed blended with the White snow. A light was on at the head of the bed, and the light was dim. The man¡¯s side profile was earth-shattering, handsome, and unparalleled. His smooth and well-defined facial features made people¡¯s hearts beat faster. No one had ever seen Nian lie¡¯s eyes filled with love and guilt, and no one had ever seen such a warm side of him. ¡°It¡¯s snowing in ning city and the weather is cold. I asked my parents to go back first.¡± ¡°Today, I heard from the doctor that you¡¯re showing signs of waking up. Is that true?¡± ¡°Ning, did you miss me too? I missed you so much.¡± perhaps you¡¯re still unwilling to forgive me, that¡¯s why you¡¯ve slept for so long. But it¡¯s already been a year. He held her hand and rubbed it over and over again to help her rx her muscles so that they would not degenerate. ¡°If you really can¡¯t forgive me, you can continue to hate me. It¡¯s fine if you hit me or scold me. Just wake up, okay?¡± ¡°......¡± The woman was as quiet as ever, like a Sleeping Beauty. In the past, Nian lie would have been disappointed, but now, he waspletely at peace. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I¡¯ll wait no matter how long it takes. He held her hand and nted a gentle kiss on the back of her hand. It was filled with love and longing. The snow outside the window had umted into a thinyer. It was pure and clean. She was like a woman in a dream. * * * ¡°......¡± On the bed, ning Qing opened her eyes and looked into the void. Her empty eyes were filled with shocking pain, and her eyeballs rolled and fell unconsciously. That¡¯s right, she remembered. Theplicated feelings from seven years ago, that night, his begging, his confession, their child, and everything he promised! She remembered everything, including her child¡¯s death and the car ident! It turned out that her sister¡¯s diary was not about her, but about her! It turned out that she had loved him so much before, and it was after he had hurt her! No wonder Yingluo didn¡¯t dare to tell her the details of the past! It turned out that he could also be afraid! ¡°......¡± Her tears gushed out like a flood. Ning Qing clutched the clothes on her chest tightly. The intense heartache made her bend down and cry. Outside the door, mother ning heard the noise and pushed the door open. When she saw ning Qing¡¯s appearance, she was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Qing Qing! ¡®Qing Qing, what¡¯s wrong with you? Where does it hurt?¡¯ You tell mommy!¡± Knowing that it was her mother, ning Qing hugged her with all her might and cried,¡±mom ...¡± Mother ning¡¯s heart ached. mommy is here. Don¡¯t cry! Don¡¯t hurt your body again, you¡¯re still pregnant.¡± Ning Qing suddenly paused. Zhenzhen¡¯s child? ¡± Mrs ning had yet to notice her unusual behavior. yes, the child is still here. The heavens have opened their eyes. Thank God you and the child are fine. ¡°......¡± The car ident, the child, Lou Chi, Qianqian, and her sister! Memories swarmed into her mind, causing ning Qing¡¯s head to hurt. She held her head, tears flowing freely. Mother ning called for the doctor in a panic. She was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling, and she wanted to jump out of the bed. ¡°Be careful!¡± A man¡¯s voice rang out, and ning Qing fell into a familiar embrace. Her body stiffened, and after she steadied herself, she heard his anxious voice. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t be so agitated. Calm down, okay?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back was as stiff as a wooden board. She raised her red eyes and took in his face, her lips quivering. ... Then, he let out a shocking scream, ¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Chapter 1090 1090 I don¡¯t want to see you anymore! ¡°Ah ning!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She pushed him away fiercely. Nian lie, who had been weak from taking care of her day and night for the past few days, was really pushed away by her! However, he looked at his empty hands and was stunned. Ning Qing retreated, avoiding him like a snake. She covered her ears with her hands and cried like crazy. get lost! I don¡¯t want to see you! Get lost!¡± ¡°......¡± Mother ning hurried over to hold her, afraid that she would hurt herself. Ning Qing found shelter and hid in her mother¡¯s arms. Her whole body trembled as she kept saying, ¡± mother, let him go. I don¡¯t want to see him. Okay, okay, okay, ¡± mother ning consoled her. don¡¯t get too worked up. I¡¯ll get him out right away. After she finished speaking, she shot Nian lie a look. The man was in a daze. He looked at the woman with his dark eyes, which were filled with gloominess and disappointment. He was afraid that she would really be impulsive and do something to hurt him. He could only turn his toes and walk out of the ward stiffly. ¡°......¡± Alright, alright. He¡¯s gone. Qingqing, don¡¯t be afraid. After mother ning said this, ning Qing carefully poked her head out. No one noticed him, but his hands slowly fell and grabbed the corner of mother ning¡¯s clothes. ¡°Qingqing, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ning Qing¡¯s mother sniffed and waited for her to calm down before she asked. Did Yingluo¡¯s car ident cast a shadow on you?¡± Car ident Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she quickly looked away. where¡¯s Zhenzhen¡¯s father? ¡± Mother ning¡¯s expression instantly turned unnatural. Ning Qing¡¯s tears continued to flow, and she could not stop them. Mrs. Ning took out a piece of tissue and said while wiping her face, ¡± don¡¯t be like this, Qingqing. Whether it¡¯s for us or for the child, you don¡¯t have to hold yourself back. I know you¡¯re sad. Ning Qing seemed to have realized something, and her eyes were empty. did something happen to my sister, Zhenzhen? ¡± Seven years ago, after the car ident, she had heard a faint sound. So, the Lou family had reced ning su and made them think that ning su was dead. Four years ago, ning su had approached her using Tina¡¯s identity, asking her to draw a line between her and Nian lie. He had been helping her all this time, but she had not realized that she was her sister. Now, he had brought her such pain. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dull. how is she? ¡± Mother ning looked away and couldn¡¯t help but cry. the doctor said that your sister¡¯s injuries were too severe. Nian lie had hired the best medical team, but they only managed to keep her alive. I¡¯m afraid that Qianqian will have to lie in bed for the rest of her life. ¡°A lifetime of love¡± She had heard these words the most in the two years she had been asleep. But ning Qing had never thought about how terrible it would be for someone living in this world to hear such a judgment! Mother ning was flustered when she saw her in a daze. don¡¯t worry too much. Nian lie said that he¡¯ll find a way to save your sister. Ning Qing closed her eyes in despair. Her heart was in so much pain that she could not feel it. ¡°......¡± Outside the door, Nian lie¡¯s heart tightened as he listened to the mother and daughter¡¯s cries. Nian che heard the news and rushed over. When he saw his brother¡¯s state, he was a little confused. brother, I heard that sister-inw has woken up. Nian Xi lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go into Yingluo?¡± The continuous cries cut off Nian Che¡¯s questions. He had been in a very heavy mood recently and had been moving between thepany and the hospital in exhaustion. Nian lie recalled ning Qing¡¯s reaction just now and his heart ached. she doesn¡¯t want to see me. Nian Jing was stunned. brother, sister-inw just woke up. The car ident was so serious. She probably hasn¡¯t recovered from it yet. Chapter 1091 1091 Didn¡¯t you say you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me (1: Nian Yu pursed his lips, dejected. Nian che patted his shoulder and said, ¡± let Auntie look after her. She¡¯ll be fine. Besides, she¡¯s pregnant. She won¡¯t leave her in the lurch. yeah. She was still pregnant. She loved the child so much, but she just didn¡¯t want to see him for the time being. As long as she took good care of herself and got well soon, it didn¡¯t matter if she didn¡¯t see him. Nian lie said to himself, suppressing the strange feeling in his heart. He had also been lying in bed for a day. His physical condition was not good, and his voice was a little weak. how¡¯s ning su? ¡± At the mention of ning su, Nian Che¡¯s expression turned strange. uncle has been keeping herpany and talking to her, but the doctor said that it¡¯s useless. There are still no signs of Qianqian waking up. Nian lie¡¯s legs wobbled, but Nian che caught him in time. brother! Nian lie raised his hand to stop him, blocking his hand. With a dark expression, he asked, ¡± how many days has it been? ¡± Nian Yu was stunned. it¡¯s already the fourth day. Four heavens Kasaya The doctor said that if she didn¡¯t wake up a few days ago, there would be no hope in this life. However, how could Gong Jie and ning su continue to sleep? She had risked her life to save ning Qing. Ning Qing would definitely me herself when she found out about her condition. If he couldn¡¯t save her, would she hate him? The more Nian lie thought about it, the more his heart ached. His pained eyes turned sharp. Nian che, get the doctor to think of a way. You must wake her up! Nian che nodded. I will, brother. Don¡¯t worry. Nian lie rxed and started coughing. Nian che was worried. brother, your body is about to copse. If sister-inw is already awake, you should listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangements and get some rest. But why would Nian lie listen to him? He shook his head and covered his mouth with his fist. After suppressing his cough, he turned to face the door. Through the ss, he saw ning Qing holding mother ning, and the pained expression on her face was reflected in his heart. ¡°......¡± Seeing how stubborn he was, Nian che sighed helplessly and let him be. * Nian lie had originally thought that ning Qing was avoiding him because he had not saved her in time and had caused her to be seriously injured. However, she had visited ning su time and time again. She had even stayed by his side when she was almost fully recovered and refused to see him. Nian lie knew that she was avoiding him. In the intensive care unit. Ning Qing sat alone in front of the bed. The woman on the bed was wearing an oxygen mask. Her beautiful face was covered, and her head was wrapped tightly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the electrocardiogram hadn¡¯t been beating yet, ning Qing would have thought that she was dead. ¡°Sister.¡± She called out and held the woman¡¯s hand in hers, forcing a smile. ¡°Why are you so silly? Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me? why did youe back to save me?¡± ¡°......¡± that man is a madman. He harmed me once, but I didn¡¯t die. He was unwilling to give up and came back to take revenge on me. I also thought that I would fall off the cliff and die with him, but why are you here, Yingluo? why did youe? why did you hit me with your car? ¡± She questioned him one sentence after another. There was no coercion in her tone, only endless sorrow. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. don¡¯t you know that it will cost you your life? ¡± The heartache ate away at her senses. She held ning SU¡¯s hands with both hands and put her forehead on the back of his hand. ¡°Seven years ago, you almost lost your life because of me, because of my ridiculous love. It was not easy for you to survive, so you should have gone far away and nevere close to me again! But why did you choose to save me? why?¡± Chapter 1092 1092 Why have you changed recently? She had countless reasons in her heart, but she knew all of them. Ning su had saved her because he felt sorry for her, couldn¡¯t bear to leave her, and was even willing to exchange his life for hers. Her sister loved her and doted on her, just like before. But what did she do to her? What had she done for her? At that moment, guilt and self-me flooded ning Qing like a tide. She sobbed, unable to breathe. ¡°......¡± Nian lie and father ning were standing outside the ward. Through the ss window, he could feel the heavy pain in her heart. Even though he felt the same, he felt his heart tighten inch by inch. Father ning hadn¡¯t had a good time these days either. He stayed by ning SU¡¯s side all day long, hoping to wake her up. However, it was no use. He looked at his two daughters and said to the man beside him,¡±it¡¯s been hard on you these days.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. I¡¯m sorry, dad. Father ning knew the reason for his apology. He shook his head. we have to go through all kinds of idents in life. It¡¯s the same for Qingqing, and it¡¯s the same for Hanyu. You can protect her once or twice, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can protect her every time. it¡¯s my fault. If I didn¡¯t let her out, she and ning su wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. Nian Xi lowered his eyes and forced the words out of his throat. this isn¡¯t your fault, Nian lie, ¡± father ning sighed. don¡¯t keep ming yourself. ¡°......¡± ¡°Perhaps, when the two sisters were brought back to the ning family by their mother and I, everything was already destined.¡± The two of them were not ordinary from birth, but they had identally fallen into an ordinary family. The happy life in the past was like a fleeting cloud. When the curtain was lifted, they would still have to return to the original world. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Half an hourter, ning Qing finally came out of the ward. Mr. Ning could tell that something was not right between the two of them. He wanted to give them some space, so he went into the ward early. ¡°......¡± In the corridor, ning Qing¡¯s face was lowered. She knew that he was beside her, so she did not even look at him and walked away. Nian lie was anxious. He rushed in front of her and blocked her way. ah ning! Seeing that she couldn¡¯t leave, ning Qing raised her numb face. what is it? ¡± Nian Xi looked at her slimmer face, his heart aching. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you recently?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± ning Qing replied coldly, her eyes unmoving. Her attitude made Nian lie even more convinced that she was hiding something. He was so anxious that he wanted to hold her hand, but the other party subconsciously avoided him. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Mom is still waiting for me to go back.¡± Nian lie¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, his dark eyes clearly hurt. ¡°Why have you changed recently?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t changed,¡± ning Qing replied. He was just thinking about the past. Nian lie looked at her cold face and said, ¡± ah ning, ever since you woke up, your attitude towards me has been lukewarm. You don¡¯t even want to see me and have been avoiding me. I¡¯m not a fool. I can feel it! Ning Qing opened her eyes, and the ice in her eyes pierced the man¡¯s heart. She said coldly, ¡± you¡¯re too conceited. Do you think I¡¯m in the mood to argue with you given my sister¡¯s current situation? ¡± are you angry because I didn¡¯t save you and your sister in time? ¡± Nian lie asked in return. Ning Qing let out a heavy breath and pursed her lips. ¡°If you think that way, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired. If there¡¯s nothing else, please don¡¯t ask me such meaningless questions.¡± Under his trembling gaze, the woman walked around him and left without looking back. Chapter 1093 1093 Is the child alright? The sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Nian Ying turned around in a panic, looking at her indifferent back. Helplessness and hesitation filled his heart. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing quickly walked up the stairs. As she went up the steps, her steps became faster and faster until she could not help but lean against the wall. Warm tears flowed down her face. She covered her mouth, afraid that her cries would leak. What was she going to do? How was she going to face him after she recalled what he had done to her? And the child, Yingluo. Seven years ago, the doctor had already determined that it was difficult for her to get pregnant. However, in these seven years, she had actually gotten pregnant three times! The heavens were toying with them! Now, there was only Wufu left. Did this mean that the heavens were not optimistic about their rtionship? ¡°......¡± But it wasn¡¯t just the heavens who didn¡¯t think highly of him. Even she herself felt that this rtionship hade to a dead end. She could not see the future. A mournful cry seeped out from between his fingers, growing louder and louder. She heard footsteps approaching from behind, and then she was turned around to face an anxious face. ¡°Ning, why are you crying? Why are you crying? did I make you angry?¡± Nian lie was extremely worried, but at the same time, his heart ached. Ning Qing looked at him, her eyes full of despair, and could only shake her head. Nian lie apologized to her in a gentle and low voice. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I made you sad and angry. But, Hanhan, don¡¯t be angry at yourself. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll do whatever you want! ¡°......¡± His gentleness and pampering was the most fatal poison. Ning Qing knew this, and she would not eat it willingly. She pushed him hard. are you serious, ran ran? I¡¯ll say anything you want? ¡± Looking at her reddened eyes, Nian Xi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bad feeling. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. However, before he could weigh the situation, he was defeated by her sadness. ¡°Yes, you can say anything you want, as long as you stop crying.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached and her lips trembled. I¡¯m fine. I want to divorce you! I want to draw a clear line between you and the child and never appear in front of us again! The cold and heartless words moved between her lips and tongue. Ning Qing tried her best to say it, but when she faced his unconcealed concern and worry, she was stunned and couldn¡¯t say it! ¡°Ning? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Nian lie saw through her struggle. Unlike before, her eyes were filled with despair and pain. It was something that she had not felt for a long time after they got together. What was the reason? He held her arm tightly. you love me, don¡¯t you? You can¡¯t bear to me me, but you also feel sorry for ning su, don¡¯t you? Ah ning, if that¡¯s what you¡¯re thinking, why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Ning Qing shook her head weakly and cried,¡±no!¡± It¡¯s not Yingluo.¡± ¡°Then why are you torturing me and yourself like this?¡± Nian lie was also forced into a corner, and his tone was much more serious. Ning Qing¡¯s ears buzzed, and the expression in her eyes faded. don¡¯t force me anymore. Don¡¯t ask anymore, Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s anger burned even more intensely at her abnormal behavior. Just as he was about to continue asking, she was so tense that she fainted. ¡°Ah ning!¡± Nian Xi hurriedly grabbed her falling body and called out to her several times. It was only after a passerby called the doctor for him that he hurriedly carried her to the ward. ¡°The patient was too emotional, which led to a sudden fainting. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡± The doctor said after the examination. : Is Yingluo¡¯s child alright?¡±Nian lie asked hoarsely. Chapter 1094 1094 Nian lie has been standing at the door for a long time (1: Mr. Nian, don¡¯t worry. The child is in good condition. The main problem is that the mother needs to maintain nutrition and physical and mental happiness. It¡¯s best to avoid situations like today. ¡°......¡± Mother ning said thank you and the doctor left. Father ning also came over from ning SU¡¯s side. Looking at the unconscious ning Qing, he asked Nian lie, ¡± didn¡¯t I give you time to talk? why did you faint all of a sudden? ¡± Nian Xi moved his lips, his eyes filled with guilt. dad, I forced her to answer. She was too emotional. Ning Qing¡¯s father frowned and looked at ning Qing. After making sure that she was fine, he pulled her out of the ward. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± From what he could remember, Nian lie had never been someone who lost control of his emotions easily. He knew ning Qing¡¯s current situation better than anyone else, so how could he bear to force her to answer? Nian lie¡¯s expression was dejected. After a while, he said, ¡± father, don¡¯t you think that mo Qingqing has been acting a little strange recently? ¡± abnormal? ¡± father ning was stunned. Because his mind had been on ning su recently, he really didn¡¯t notice ning Qing¡¯s abnormality. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed deeply. ever since she woke up, she¡¯s been unwilling to see me. She¡¯s also always avoiding me, intentionally or otherwise. Her rejection of me seems to have suddenly deepened. Mr. Ning pondered for a moment. Qingqing was probably worried about Hanyu¡¯s safety and didn¡¯t take your feelings into consideration. Nian lie, ah Hanhan. His sincere words didn¡¯t blur Nian lie¡¯s perception. The man looked down. no, dad. If she¡¯s concerned about ning su, I understand. She doesn¡¯t need to hide it. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯s not resisting me because of this.¡± what do you think it is? ¡± Mr. Ning asked in surprise. Nian lie fell silent. He couldn¡¯t tell. Ning Qing¡¯s rejection of him seemed to have reached a peak. He felt that she was struggling and struggling on her own. Her heart was in pain, but she was forcing herself not to be close to him. Father ning looked at the man in front of him. All the changes and disputes in the past few days had changed the calm and reserved man. Subconsciously, he thought that Nian lie had be suspicious, but he didn¡¯t think too deeply about it. Nian lie, we¡¯re in a critical situation right now. Everyone is feeling terrible, especially Qingqing. Think about it. We all thought that the car ident took Hanyu¡¯s life. This time, we¡¯ve tried so hard to get rid of her that she doesn¡¯t remember. Subconsciously, she¡¯ll think that it wasn¡¯t easy for Hanyu to be alive. If anything happens to Hanyu, she won¡¯t be able to forgive herself. He sighed and patted Nian lie¡¯s shoulder. you should try to understand her. She¡¯s pregnant, so don¡¯t force her. What else could Nian lie say? He said solemnly, ¡± I know, dad. Father ning didn¡¯t know how tofort him, so he could only say this. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing woke up in the ward. When mother ning found out, she asked about her well-being, but ning Qing¡¯s reaction was calm. Ning Xi¡¯s mother then told her that Ning Xi didn¡¯t take care of herself, and that she should take care of her body for the sake of her child. Ning Qing looked at the green outside the window, lost in thought. Mrs. Ning noticed that. She pretended to be nonchnt and asked, ¡± Qingqing, you fainted again. Everyone is worried about you. Nian lie has been standing at the door for a long time. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes moved, and her voice was weak. what is he doing outside? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just afraid of agitating you. The doctor said that you can¡¯t be agitated anymore, so he thought about how you¡¯ve been agitated every time you see him recently. But he¡¯s worried about you, so he¡¯s hesitating.¡± Chapter 1095 1095 Let him go (1: ¡°Let him go,¡± what? ¡± mother ning was dumbfounded. Ning Qing was toozy to repeat herself. She turned around and closed her eyes, using her actions to show her resistance. Mother ning was a little embarrassed. Sheughed and said, ¡± alright, I¡¯ll ask him to leave now. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing heard the door open and her mother say something. The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice still touched a certain nerve in her. But the more he moved, the more pain he felt. She closed her eyes tightly and clenched her fists, trying to control her trembling heart. It was not easy for her to get through such a painful moment. Mother ning returned and sat down beside her. Ning Qing opened her eyes and stared at a pattern on the ground. has he left? ¡± Mother ning was a little confused. he left. ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? should I call him back? I¡¯ll go now!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed, and her voice was t. no need. ¡°......¡± ¡°Mom, I want to sleep for a while. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Mother ning didn¡¯t understand what she meant. She felt that it was strange, but she didn¡¯t dare to interfere. After all, he had learned his lesson. After experiencing such a thing again, she was afraid that if she continued to force her, it would lead to another tragedy. * Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was September. Ever since ning Qing had fully recovered, she had been staying in ning SU¡¯s ward every day with her big belly and talking to her. However, the doctor had already said that it was almost impossible for her to wake up if she missed the best time. However, ning Qing was inexplicably persistent, as if she would copse if she didn¡¯t do this. She had even called Yan Sichen and asked him to apany ning su for a while. Yan Sichen was a little confused, but he still epted her request. The ning family¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Even Nian lie didn¡¯t dare to force her anymore, for fear that she couldn¡¯t take it. But what was supposed toe would stille. * On this day, the hospital waspletely surrounded. Not even a drop of water could escape. Especially on the floor where ning su was. By the time ning Qing realized that something was wrong, the woman with an angry face had already barged into the ward. Lou Si was followed by Lou qingyue. The two of them stood tall and looked at ning Qing with vicious and dark eyes. Ning Qing did not know Lou si, but she knew Lou qingyue. At the same time, Yan Sichen went downstairs to get the food, and she was wiping ning SU¡¯s body. When they pushed the door open and entered, she subconsciously blocked ning su. what are you doing? ¡± Lou SI¡¯s eyes swept over her bulging abdomen and looked at ning su again. Her face suddenly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re ning Qing?¡± Ning Qing looked at her warily, then at Lou qingyue. Suddenly, anger rose in her heart. Lou qingyue, you still dare to appear?! Lou qingyue snorted. She wasn¡¯t as arrogant as she was when she was alone, but she still had a high and mighty attitude. it¡¯s just a run-down hospital. Why can¡¯t I show up? ¡± Ning Qing hated her to the core. you asked Lou Chi to kidnap me! He didn¡¯t hesitate to use his life to kill me, and in the end, he caused my sister to fall into aa!¡± Lou qingyue looked at her as if she was looking at the mud under her feet. don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t have evidence. ¡°Lou Chi personally admitted it! What do you have to say?¡± Lou qingyue crossed her arms and took two steps forward to stand side by side with Lou si. my younger brother is already dead. Even if you use him of wanting to kill you, it¡¯s all up to your mouth. With her enemy in front of her, ning Qing could no longer maintain her rationality. I know you¡¯re vicious, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious that you¡¯d throw your own brother¡¯s life away! You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it!¡± Lou qingyue was angry. say that again! ¡°Qingyue.¡± Lou SI¡¯s deep voice interrupted the two¡¯s argument. Ning Qing took a deep breath and looked at Lou qingyue with resentment. Lou si sized ning Qing up and her lips curled into a cold smile. Qingqing, since you¡¯ve acknowledged the woman on the bed as your sister, you should know your own identity. Chapter 1096 1096 Lou LAN appears (1: Ning Qing turned to her, the hatred in her eyes not dissipating. Lou si took a few steps forward and walked towards the sofa. Lou qingyue followed behind her and waited for her to sit down. Then, she stood respectfully and meekly at the side. ¡°By right, you should be calling me aunt,¡± Lou si said. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. I have nothing to do with you. I only recognize my sister. ¡°But she¡¯s a real member of the Lou family,¡± ¡°......¡± The woman sat upright and looked straight ahead. She had a dignified appearance. But in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, it was like sand in her eyes, a thorn in her heart! Her face was cold. I don¡¯t care who she is. She is my sister and has nothing to do with anyone else. This neither servile nor overbearing attitude was actually a provocation towards the Lou family, and also a form of dissatisfaction towards Lou si. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Lou qingyue reprimanded. You¡¯re really born in the lower ss, don¡¯t you know any manners?¡± Ning Qing stared at her. I¡¯ll treat others the way they treat me. In other words, you don¡¯t deserve my respect! Lou qingyue¡¯s anger rose and she smiled coldly. then, as your cousin, I have the right to teach you a lesson on behalf of the entire Lou family! After she finished speaking, she rushed towards ning Qing without caring about her image. ¡°......¡± Seeing this, Lou si lifted her chin slightly in a self-satisfied manner. Ning Qing looked at the door and red at Lou qingyue. look carefully at where you are! Also, you don¡¯t have the right to make a move on me!¡± Lou qingyue sneered and grabbed her wrist. Ning Qing staggered and watched as she raised her hand and was about to put it down. ¡°Hold on,¡± A steady female voice attracted the attention of the others. At the entrance, many ck-clothed bodyguards took down the people who had been standing at the entrance. Lou si and Lou qingyue¡¯s men were captured in an instant. The entire situation was reversed extremely quickly. The corner of Lou SI¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at the elegant and dignified woman. She remained silent for a while. No one had expected Lou Lan¡¯s arrival. After all, she had disappeared for half a year. The woman was dressed luxuriously in a typical European Pce dress, which was elegant and Noble. Lou Lan¡¯s gaze swept past the few of them. Lou si stood up and forced a smile. sister Xuxu, why are you here? ¡± Lou LAN looked at Lou si, who was walking towards him, and his gaze stopped on her face for a few seconds, taking in her shock. She slowly retracted her hand and looked at Lou qingyue, who was entangled with ning Qing. ¡°Qing Yue, what are you doing with your hands raised?¡± Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t as shocked as Lou Si by Lou Lan¡¯s appearance and blurted out,¡±how can you not have Qianqian?¡± Lou Lan¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and a sharp glint shed across his eyes. I¡¯m fine. Lou qingyue¡¯s body trembled and she quickly let go of ning Qing¡¯s hand. Her expression was stiff and ugly. master, I, I, I don¡¯t mean anything else. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t heard from you for too long and there are too many rumors outside. I, I, I, I, I, I ... ¡°You believe it?¡± ¡°Your niece wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Lou qingyue lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. Lou LAN nced at her. She exuded the aura of a superior. ¡°I knew that something had happened to the two sisters, so I rushed over to take a look. What¡¯s going on with you two?¡± Her tone was very gentle. If one didn¡¯t listen carefully, one would really think that she wanted to chat with you. Lou si and Lou qingyue were already feeling guilty. Lou si raised the corners of her lips and said, ¡± sister, it¡¯s like this. You should know that something happened to Yuan ¡®er and Chi¡¯ er was also involved. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Lou si couldn¡¯t read her mind and pretended to be sad, ¡± I don¡¯t know what happened to Chi ¡®er. I¡¯ve been with Qingqing and Yuan¡¯ er. It was the same before. Chi ¡®er was kidnapped and when she came back, her hand was seriously injured. This time, she even lost her life. Chapter 1097 1097 Chasing away Lou qingyue (1: Without waiting for Lou LAN to speak, Lou qingyue also pretended to be sad. that¡¯s right. My brother has always been obedient and never does anything out of line. Thest time, my subordinates found out that it was ning Qing¡¯s husband who did it. This time, he came to Ying city with me and inexplicably offended my sister. No matter how insensible he is, he shouldn¡¯t have lost his life! ¡°......¡± A few tears fell from Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes. She looked very sincere. ¡°Chi ¡®er is still my mother¡¯s and my rtive. Although we¡¯re not blood-rted, we still have many years of feelings. He was tortured and humiliated by his two younger sisters, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t even return home to aunt Xuanji. You have to help us!¡± Hearing her distorting the truth and mixing up ck and white, ning Tingyi¡¯s face turned red with anger and he red at her. Lou qingyue, when you say these words, don¡¯t you feel bad for your conscience? ¡± Lou qingyue turned to her with tears in her eyes. sister ning Qing, ¡± she said softly, ¡± it¡¯s fine that you¡¯ve harmed Chi ¡®er. Now, you¡¯re ndering me in front of the master? ¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth and mocked him. what did you say to Lou Chi? that¡¯s why he came to me. Others might not know, but I do. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± st time, you asked him to kidnap me and hurt both my hands. If my husband hadn¡¯te in time, I would have lost my life in the sea of fire! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. She gritted her teeth. this time, he kidnapped me on the street without a care. He said that he would drive me to death with him! ¡°......¡± She turned to point at ning su, who was sleeping on the bed, and her eyes were so red that tears were about to fall. ¡°In order to stop him from driving off the cliff, my sister Yingluo had to gamble with her life! I don¡¯t even know when I¡¯ll wake up!¡± Her heart ached. She regretted showing mercy and letting Lou qingyue humiliate her! Now, she had almost nothing to lose! She was not afraid of anything! Ning Qing took two steps forward. Her sorrowful aura, coupled with her cold aura, scared Lou qingyue so much that she retreated to Lou SI¡¯s side. ¡°Now, you dare to say that we¡¯re smearing your name in front of my sister! Do you even know what shame is?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s Red lips trembled, and she lost all her imposing manner. ning Qing, the master is here. Don¡¯t you nder me. ¡°Ha.¡± Ning Qing smiled coldly, her eyes full of frost. She looked at the three of them coldly, including Lou LAN. I don¡¯t want to hear anything, and I don¡¯t want to exin anything. I only have one warning. Don¡¯t even think about touching my family. Otherwise, even if I, ning Qing, lose all my reputation and be a rat on the streets, I will bite off a piece of your flesh and make you unable to have peace for the rest of your lives! ¡°......¡± Such deep and cold words made the temperature in the ward drop to freezing point. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you and your daughter can go back first,¡± Lou LAN said after a long time. Lou SI¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness. Lou qingyue received her signal and immediately looked at Lou LAN and said,¡±but Chi ¡®er¡¯s death, Qianqian.¡± Lou LAN threw her a look, and the woman¡¯s body turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yimu.¡± Lou LAN didn¡¯t show his impatience. ¡°You and your mother should return to the capital first and prepare for the family meeting.¡± Lou si and Lou qingyue were extremely surprised. family meeting?! That was the meeting that they had been thinking about for a long time. Lou LAN was actually preparing to hold it while Lou Si was asleep? Chapter 1098 1098 Mother and daughter meet (1: Lou LAN stared at them. is there a problem? ¡± Lou si retracted her surprise and couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡± yes sister, I¡¯ll go back and prepare. Lou LAN nodded his head. Lou si called Lou qingyue and was in a hurry to leave. Lou qingyue looked at ning Qing unwillingly. but what about them? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m free to arrange it,¡± Lou LAN replied. Lou qingyue was dissatisfied, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She pretended to say a few words of praise to Lou LAN and left with Lou si. ¡°......¡± Once the two of them left, the people outside the door were also released. Ning Qing¡¯s body was stiff. When they finished speaking, her eyes were still fixed on the ground. Lou LAN finally looked her in the eye. His blue eyes were filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Close the door.¡± The subordinate closed the door, and the ward fell into silence. The electrocardiogram beeped and echoed in the oppressive space. Lou LAN was born with a distinguished status and was used to all kinds of big asions. However, she had never been so nervous when facing an even bigger asion. This was because the person in front of her was her daughter. ¡°Qing Qing Qian Qian¡± ¡°Madam Lon.¡± Lou LAN nodded, ¡± yes. Ning Qing tried to sort out her emotions so that she would not show her fear in front of her. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Ning Qing looked straight at her and did not avoid her. I don¡¯t know how the Lou family gets along, and I¡¯m not interested. But my sister is in aa now. She still has to face the nder and provocation of the second Madam of the Lou family and Lou qingyue. I can¡¯t ept this no matter what. ¡°......¡± as the head of the Lou family, I¡¯m asking you to take care of your own family affairs. At least, don¡¯te looking for me when others are sick. My sister is lying here. She can¡¯t say anything, can¡¯t refute anyone, and can¡¯t pose a threat to you. She was very calm. She held her pregnant belly, and the gentle brilliance dissipated, as if her whole body was full of thorns. Lou LAN pursed his lips. I¡¯ll get someone to settle the matter between qingyue and her mother. They won¡¯t disturb you and your sister for the time being. Hearing her reply, ning Qing nodded. you¡¯d better keep your word. After all, she¡¯s a member of the Lou family. Without her, I¡¯m sure the Lou family will soon be in chaos. You have the responsibility and obligation to protect her. Every word she said was considered from the surface of the Lou family. She looked calm and rational, but every word was cold, as if she was using her of being heartless to ning su. Lou LAN felt a sharp pain in his throat. don¡¯t worry, ¡± she said, pressing it down. Ning Qing had nothing to say to her, so she turned around and started to wipe ning SU¡¯s face. Lou Lan¡¯s gentle gazended on her body and slowly moved to her abdomen. how many months has it been? ¡± Ning Qing paused in her wiping. almost seven months. Lou LAN smiled. time flies. She was talking about both the child in ning Qing¡¯s stomach and herself. She clearly remembered that many years ago, when she had heartlessly abandoned these two children and returned to the Lou family alone, they were still a small pair. But now, they had already grown up to this extent. She had thought that it was the right choice to leave them outside, but God¡¯s will was ying tricks on them. It was not enough to bring back ning su, but she had to get into this ident to save ning Qing. Fate, in the end, still had to lead to the same destination. This was the fate that the Lou family could never escape! Ning Qing remained silent. Lou LAN did not have much time to talk to her about the past. you know about your sister¡¯s situation, ¡± he said seriously. Chapter 1099 1099 Can¡¯t be the head of the family anymore (1: Ning Qing turned to look at her. no one knows it better than I do. The time she spent in the hospital bed passed by in the blink of an eye, but it also felt like years. Lou LAN considered his words carefully. she suffered a lot in the past few days. you didn¡¯t show up. She was like a fish on an anvil in the Lou family, waiting to be ughtered. She escaped quickly and hid here and there to survive until now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve let you and your sister down,¡± Lou LAN said. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold. if you really feel sorry, please protect her well: ¡± she said solemnly: don¡¯t let the Lou family¡¯s fire burn her. Ning Qing only mentioned ning su in every sentence, not herself. Lou LAN knew that she hated him. He hated her for abandoning them, hated her for not caring about them, hated her for taking ning su away, and hated her for indirectly causing her more pain. However, she had no other choice! The noble woman remained calm, and there was not much change in her expression. Qing Qing, given the current situation, it¡¯s very difficult for me to fulfill your request. Ning Qingughed coldly in her heart. She had long determined that Lou LAN was a heartless woman and would never be a good mother! She had no intention of acknowledging her. as the head of the Lou family, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s unbelievable to say such words? ¡± Lou Lan¡¯s expression turned serious. you don¡¯t know this, but in the six months that I wasn¡¯t around, most of the power in the Lou family was in the hands of Lou si and Qing Yue. You can see that their reactions just now proved that they also thought that something had happened to me, so they had already controlled the entire family. Even if I go back now, I would only have the title of the head of the family without much power. Ning Qing was unmoved. as the head of the family, isn¡¯t it just a word from you to take back your power? ¡± Lou LAN frowned. Qingqing, it¡¯s not as simple as you think. In the Lou family¡¯s era, women¡¯s rights were valued, but the elders in the family were all men. In order to protect themselves, they were a group of Masters who took advantage of the situation. I¡¯m afraid that they have already changed sides during the time I was not around. Ning Qing could feel the seriousness in her words. so, you mean that you can¡¯t be the head of the Lou family even if you go back? ¡± Lou LAN agreed tacitly. Ning Qing was a little annoyed. after so many years, you don¡¯t even have a trusted aide? ¡± Lou Lan¡¯s voice was deep and sounded like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life and was exhausted after an illness. originally, Yuan ¡®er was the heir that I had chosen personally. She was also my right-hand man. All these years, she has been helping me, and I have also done my best to train her to be the heir. ording to the time, there is still one year left. As long as she passes the assessment of the elders, she will be the legitimate heir. ¡°......¡± She lowered her eyes and looked at ning su. I can use her as an excuse to pass the position of the head of the family to her, and then I can rightfully take back the power, but now that she¡¯s sick in bed, everything has be difficult again. Ning Qing was shocked. does ran ran know that she¡¯s going to inherit the Lou family? ¡± ¡°Last month, my men finally got in touch with her and told her about the n,¡± Lou LAN told her the truth. So, her sister knew that she had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders, but she still used her life to save her? Ning Qing seemed to have suffered another shock. Lou LAN looked at her red eyes and said in a panic, ¡± Yuan ¡®er has always had her own ideas. Even if it was to save you, she has thought about it carefully. After careful consideration, he still wanted to save her, Yingluo. How good was her sister to her? Chapter 1100 1100 Take good care of Yuan: er and yourself (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart twisted into a ball, and she could not hold the towel in her hand steadily. ¡°Qing Qing!¡± Lou LAN took a step forward to help her up, but she dodged. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said. Ning Qing wiped the corners of her eyes and steadied herself. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re here just to see my sister, right? ¡± Lou Lan¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air and he retracted it in disappointment. She said with some difficulty, ¡± with the Lou family¡¯s current situation, the power in my hands has been lost. It¡¯s very difficult to get it back. Yuan ¡®er can¡¯t help me. You¡¯re the only one I can rely on. Ning Qing smiled strangely. why should I help you? ¡± Lou LAN didn¡¯t dare to look her in the eye. I need you, and the Lou family needs you! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. twenty-five years ago, you didn¡¯t need me and my sister and left us behind. Now you¡¯re telling me that you need me? ¡± Lou Lan¡¯s heart ached. child, I have my own reasons, Yingluo. ¡°What reason would make you abandon your own daughter?¡± Ning Qing looked at her resentfully, without a trace of affection. to me, you¡¯re no different from a stranger. You¡¯re the one who told me that blood ties don¡¯t matter. ¡°......¡± in the past, I didn¡¯t rely on you at all, nor did I receive any love from you. Now, don¡¯t tell me that you need me, because I have no feelings for you at all! These words pierced through Lou Lan¡¯s heart like a thousand arrows. Thest bit of restraint Lou LAN had was shattered when his own daughter said these words. ¡°The position of the family head can not fall into the hands of the second branch! ¡®Qing Qing, the reason why I haven¡¯t returned to the Lou family for half a year is because Lou si has been on guard against me for a long time and is ready to seize power!¡¯ She¡¯s never approved of me taking the position of the head of the family. All these years, she¡¯s been feigning civility with me just for this day!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Lou si is easily jealous and her hostility is too deep. If she bes the head of the family, the Lou family will only kneel in her hands! She won¡¯t let me go, and she won¡¯t let you and Yuan ¡®er go either. Not only you two sisters, but even your husband, your child, and the ning family will be implicated. You¡¯re so shameless!¡± ¡°Enough!¡± shut up! ning Qing shouted. Lou LAN was interrupted and looked at her deeply. Ning Qing¡¯s hands drooped, and her whole body seemed to be stretched to the extreme. There were tears in her eyes. She was resentful, but her emotions wereplicated. ¡°It¡¯s been twenty-five years. You¡¯ve thought of me because my sister was useless, so you had no choice but to look for me.¡± Lou Lan¡¯s heart ached as tears welled up in his eyes. His face was pale. Qingqing, I¡¯m not Qianqian. Ning Qing avoided her again and turned around. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± ¡°......¡± I won¡¯t go to the Lou family with you, and I won¡¯t help you do anything. Just give up. ¡°......¡± Her back view was so determined and heartless that it was like a knife stabbing into Lou Lan¡¯s heart. She coughed violently, and blood gushed out of her mouth. Her body swayed, and she finally stood firm by supporting herself against the wall. When ning Qing heard the sound, she clenched her fists and did not turn around. ¡°You should leave. You¡¯re not wee here.¡± ¡°......¡± Lou Lan¡¯s eyes flickered intensely. He clenched his chest and endured the intense pain in his body. He forced himself to not make a sound. It took a long time, so long that ning Qing felt cold all over. A weak and gentle voice came from behind him. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, I won¡¯t force you.¡± ¡°As for Lou SI¡¯s side, I will think of a way to prevent them from disturbing your life.¡± take good care of Yuan ¡®er and Qianqian. Ning Qing was stunned. She moved and walked to the door. Each step was heavier than thest. It took ning Qing a great deal of effort to control herself and not turn back to look at her. Chapter 1101 1101 She is too cruel as: mother (1: After Lou LAN left, she looked at ning su in a daze. Her smile was uglier than her crying. ¡°Sister, is this the kind of mother you¡¯re facing?¡± ¡°......¡± When Yan Sichen saw this scene when he went upstairs, he suddenly thought of something and rushed back to the ward. He was at a loss as he looked at ning Qing who was crying. what did they do to you? Or did you do something to Hansu? Hanhan, don¡¯t cry first. It¡¯s not good for the child.¡± Ning Qing only shook her head and could not say anything else. * When Nian lie received the call from mother ning, he rushed back to the hospital. Lou LAN had already left. He looked for ning Qing in a panic. When he found her, he checked her up and down several times. ah ning, are you really okay? ¡± Ning Qing was in a low mood and was not in the mood to deal with him. After a grunt, she pushed his hand away. Nian lie was stunned. what are they doing here? ¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a warning, or maybe it¡¯s a punishment.¡± She was listless and in low spirits. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was also getting anxious. that scene just now was really scary. I thought they were going to arrest me. Who knew they were here for you and your sister? ¡± ¡°They were fine when I came back. Aunt ning, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± Yan Sichenforted her. Mother ning heaved a sigh of relief. it¡¯s good that they¡¯re both fine. Ning Qing forced a smile. mother, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. Mother ning nodded. She was extremely tired. With her big belly, she slowly walked out of the ward and wanted to take a break outside. In the ward, mother ning looked at Nian lie and asked the question that she had not dared to say earlier. ¡°I heard that the people from the Lou family came personally?¡± Nian lie furrowed his brows. yes. ¡°Is there a master?: mother ning continued: ¡°Yes.¡± Mother ning was in a daze. mom, don¡¯t worry, ¡± Nian Yuforted her. since ning said that she¡¯s fine, she must have already talked to the other party. Don¡¯t think too much about it. Mother ning looked at him and sighed, her tone heavy. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just think that she¡¯s too cruel as a mother. What reason does she have to leave her daughter out for so many years? Besides, Qingqing and Hansu have been cute since they were young. If it were me, I would never be able to bear to part with them.¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. perhaps there¡¯s a reason why he had no choice. ¡°Even if I had no other choice, I shouldn¡¯t have left the child without saying a word.¡± Mrs ning did not agree with Lou Lan¡¯s decision. she¡¯s now looking for her two children. They¡¯re all grown up now, but they¡¯ll definitely be upset when they find out about this. There¡¯s no way they won¡¯t mind. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen stood aside and frowned slightly. Nian lie¡¯s reaction was calm. Mother ning reminded him, ¡± you should go and see Qingqing. Don¡¯t let her overthink. Nian lie smiled bitterly. she won¡¯t want myfort. Her attitude towards him had made him unable to even care about Yan Sichen. ¡°You haven¡¯t even gone there yet. How do you know she doesn¡¯t want it?¡± mother ning rebuked. She had been too obvious these days. When she saw him, she would hide. When she couldn¡¯t hide, she would pretend not to see him. He didn¡¯t even know what had made her unhappy. This was what made him feel the most helpless. no matter how stubborn this woman is, she still wants to be loved and pampered, ¡± mother ning said earnestly. not to mention, she¡¯s pregnant. She wants people to pay attention to her and care for her at all times. really? ¡± Nian lie was skeptical. ¡°Nonsense, Would I Lie to You?¡± Seeing that he was still hesitating, mother ning couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°You¡¯re a man, why are you so wishy-washy? You were much more direct in the past. Even if she beat you up and scolded you, wouldn¡¯t that be better than now?¡± Chapter 1102 1102 Let¡¯s have the wedding (1: Nian Xi looked conflicted. she¡¯s pregnant. I¡¯m just worried that she¡¯ll get too excited. ¡°The more afraid you are, the further she will go,¡± Yan Sichen added. Nian Yu pursed his lips, thinking about the consequences. ¡°Alright, enough of this nonsense. Hurry up and go.¡± Mother ning couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to his exnation and pushed him out the door. ¡°Remember, if you¡¯re still thick-skinned, her temper will be smoothed out.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Nian lie said to mother ning in all seriousness. ¡°Go on, go on.¡± Mother ning waved her hand in disgust and closed the door. He turned around and smiled at Yan Sichen, feeling a little awkward. this child is even afraid of his own wife. Yan Sichen hummed casually and looked at the door worriedly. ¡°......¡± Nian lie stood outside the door for a while. He made up his mind and asked a nurse. When he heard that ning Qing had gone up to the rooftop, his heart tightened and he strode upstairs. The corridor was dark, and people passed by from time to time. For some reason, Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety and frustration. He was afraid that something would happen to her, so he walked faster. The moment the door was pushed open, a blinding light poured in. He narrowed his eyes and stepped onto the rooftop. On the other side, ning Qing put her hands behind her back, raised her head, and closed her eyes, enjoying thest bit of warmth of the summer. The light in her eyes hadn¡¯t faded when she heard the voice. When she looked over, Nian lie¡¯s chest trembled. ¡°......¡± He watched as the light in her eyes dimmed, and she became calm and cold. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nian lie did not say a word. He took a few steps forward and pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing trembled and started to struggle. what are you doing?! Let me go.¡± Nian Xi leaned close to her ear. don¡¯t move. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense. He was holding her, but he was also very careful to circle her upper body, not pressing on her stomach. Her anger subsided, and what followed was a bitter and bitter feeling. ¡°......¡± He hugged her for a long time, so long that her neck was stiff and painful. Then, he let go of her. She pursed her lips and subconsciously avoided his eyes. ¡°Why did youe up to the rooftop yourself?¡± Nian Xi asked in a low voice, her heart aching. Ning Qing turned her face away and put some distance between them. I¡¯m just bored, so I came up to get some air. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? This ce is not suitable for a pregnant woman like you.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned cold. I¡¯m pregnant, not a prisoner. You have no right to imprison my freedom. Nian lie was hurt by her coldness. ning, I don¡¯t mean to lock you up. I just want you to know that you should tell me or my parents where you¡¯re going. Don¡¯t suddenly disappear, and don¡¯t suddenlye to such a dangerous ce. He was seriously exining, and if one listened carefully, one could hear his helplessness and pampering. In fact, he was no different from before these days. Whether she lost her temper or treated him coldly, he was as gentle and patient as ever. Ning Qing had a deep understanding of this. However, it was also because of this that she couldn¡¯t get over the barrier in her heart. ¡°......¡± She took a deep breath, and the gentle breeze calmed the difort and anxiety in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough air,¡± ning Qing said. Then, she stood up to leave. Nian Xi quickly grabbed her hand. Ning Qing frowned. what else do you want to say? ¡± Nian Xi looked at her. The wide long-sleeved dress covered her knees, revealing her pregnant belly and slender white legs. Other than the obvious rejection on her face, she was still the woman he had loved from the beginning to the end. His heart sank a little, and his voice became even more hoarse. ah ning, let¡¯s have the wedding. Chapter 1103 1103 You¡¯re the one who broke up with me Ning Qing had been waiting for a long time, but she had never expected him to say this. She was stunned. Nian lie looked at her intently. I¡¯m serious, ah ning. We¡¯ve agreed to hold a wedding during the summer vacation. It was only because of an ident. But now that everything has settled down and father and mother have agreed, let¡¯s hold the wedding, okay? ¡± The sunlight was blinding. Ning Qing squinted her eyes, unable to see the sincerity on his face. She was pricked by something and hurriedly lowered her eyes. Just as she was about to refuse, a touch of darkness reflected in her eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled. this is Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s palm was wide and thick, with distinct knuckles. In his palm was a square, ck velvet box. He smiled a little. open it and take a look. Ning Qing¡¯s hand could not move, so he released her and opened it himself. The bright light flickered in her eyes, and her mind was nk. Nian lie was already holding the ring in his hand. He smiled gently at her. look, it looks like yours. He held her hand and made aparison. Indeed, there was not much difference. After all, they were all made by the same person. Ning Qing¡¯s lips turned white. when did you be a Wanwan? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s smile faded a little. I got it on the morning of the ident. ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for you since then. I¡¯m waiting for you to wake up. When you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll hold our wedding and you¡¯ll put it on for me. However,ter on, ning su became a vegetable, and they missed each other again and again. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. Her heart was moved, but she was also in great pain. ¡°Nian lie, I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah ning.¡± He did his best to be gentle, and there was not a single trace of me or annoyance on his face for the past few days. What she had was deep love and affection from the beginning to the end. ¡°Put it on for me so I can protect you forever, okay?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart throbbed uncontrobly, and the sharp pain became clearer and clearer. She could no longer look into his dark eyes and closed her eyes. Her tears fell. Nian Xi immediately panicked. what¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly crying? Yingluo, are you unwilling, ah ning?¡± Ning Qing suppressed her pain. When she opened her eyes, her love had disappeared, leaving only bitterness and calmness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyshes fluttered crazily. Under that sincere smile, a faint sense of hostility emerged. ¡°Why?¡± Ning Qing shook her head. don¡¯t ask. Nian lie grabbed her hand tightly, his expression slightly twisted. you¡¯ve been lukewarm to me these days. You¡¯re like apletely different person from before. I thought you were throwing a tantrum, but ning Qing, this is a marriage! I¡¯m the one who wants to make you and our child public, and you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t want to!¡± Ning Qing still shook her head. don¡¯t ask anymore. I won¡¯t tell you the reason. The aura around Nian lie¡¯s body suddenly turned cold. It was an even more terrifying aura after a long period of restraint. ¡°Ah ning, have I been treating you too well recently that you think I¡¯ll take a step back in these things?¡± He grabbed her chin, not allowing her to escape. but I¡¯ve clearly told you that it¡¯s always been your choice to be with me. You¡¯ve chosen me, so you can¡¯t regret it for the rest of your life, you know? ¡± Ning Qing was frightened by his demonic look. Tears fell from her eyes, and her heart felt like it was being torn apart. ¡°But you didn¡¯t want me,¡± she said, her lips trembling. Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled. His eyes were pitch-ck and bottomless. what did you say? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s you. You were the one who broke up with me. You were the one who refused to protect me! You¡¯re the one who harmed me!¡± Chapter 1104 1104 You can hate me (1: Nian lie¡¯s eyes narrowed, and his heart almost stopped. ¡°Yingluo, you remembered?¡± His voice trembled as he loosened his grip. Ning Qing stumbled back and escaped from his grip. ¡°Yes, I remember everything.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, his body swayed and he squeezed out an inexplicable expression. ¡°When did you remember?¡± ¡°The day I woke up.¡± ¡°......¡± It turned out that she had remembered everything from a long time ago. Grief and pain shed across Nian Xi¡¯s face, but it quickly disappeared. He was calmer than he had ever been, even though his heart was in so much pain that he had lost consciousness. ¡°So, you¡¯ve been rejecting me these days because you¡¯ve remembered the past?¡± Ning Qing bit her lip. Zhenzhen is! Deep self-deprecation filled his mind, and tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Ning Qing, the good things you¡¯ve done these days are not enough to make up for your hatred, is it?¡± Was she still going to live in the past and not jump out of it? Ning Qing¡¯s tears continued to flow as she sobbed,¡±you and I have never been my choice from the beginning!¡± Ever since that night you forced yourself on me, you¡¯ve changed the course of my life!¡± She looked at the tall man and clenched her chest in grief. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d have been open and aboveboard my whole life. My parents wouldn¡¯t have hated me or tortured me, my sister wouldn¡¯t have been in trouble, and I wouldn¡¯t have been tortured by guilt to the point of severe depression! I wouldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant at such a young age and ended up lying in bed for two whole years!¡± ¡°......¡± He said it! She had finally said all the words in her heart! But why was it that she didn¡¯t feel the joy of relief, but instead felt so heartache that she couldn¡¯t breathe? Ning Qing didn¡¯t know how much she hated and resented him, but the way she looked at Nian lie said it all. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have met you. Everything is wrong!¡± She said: ¡°......¡± That gaze of hatred pierced straight into Nian lie¡¯s heart. He seemed to have been cut into many pieces by her. Blood was dripping from the inside, but his face was calm. He lowered his eyes, hiding a great deal of sadness. ¡°So, you really hate me that much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want me!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie closed his eyes and suddenly smiled. Ning Qing looked at him and smiled, feeling even worse. The red sun hung high in the sky, but the sunlight was no longer scorching. The man¡¯s back was bent, and he no longer had his usual cold and imposing manner. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, you can¡¯t me me,¡± he said. He admitted it. Ning Qing did not even ask him how he had managed to get her parents to agree to marry her. But now, she no longer had the courage to ask. She was like a pufferfish, after releasing all her resentment and hatred, what was left was endless confusion and helplessness. ¡°......¡± It was unusually quiet between the two of them. you can hate me, ¡± Nian lie said in a deep voice. you can hate me however you want. Ning Qing, don¡¯t hurt yourself and the child. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she did not respond. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to hold a wedding, then don¡¯t.¡± ¡°......¡± She bit her lip as if she was about to bleed. we¡¯ve already made things clear, ¡± Nian lie said. you don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. It¡¯s too hard to hold it in. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say a word, but her tears flowed freely. She nodded her head randomly, but he looked at her gently. you can decide for yourself whether you want to tell mom and dad about this. The situation isn¡¯t good now. The Lou family is a big threat to you. The reason why mom and dad agreed to let us remarry was that they were afraid that the Lou family would harm you. Ning Qing had never thought about this, and she did not expect him to be so honest. ... Chapter 1105 1105 You¡¯ve changed a lot recently (1: Looking at her dazed expression, Nian lie was ovee with sorrow. He looked up into the sky and said, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to tell you back then because I was afraid that you would end up like this. That¡¯s why I carried this lie with me for a few years. ¡°......¡± I also thought that it would be better if you didn¡¯t know. Perhaps you would fall in love with me again, and I would continue to dote on you and love you as I did in the past. Just like before, we could live happily together, but there are always so many idents. It was the same seven years ago, and it was the same four years ago. Ning Qing knew what he was talking about. Seven years ago, it was because of the Nian family¡¯s enemies that the two of them were tied together. Then, they were separated because of ning SU¡¯s ident and his parents ¡®interference. Four years ago, it was also because Bai Qingqing urged her to be a member of the Nian family¡¯s parents. In other words, it was also because of his parents. Ning Qing was even sadder. There seemed to be something between them forever. Nian lie turned around and let down hisst guard against her. I¡¯m sorry, ning Qing. I said I would protect you, but I¡¯ve never done it since seven years ago. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t shed any tears. She could only close her eyes and shake her head. ¡°......¡± What had changed, but it also seemed like nothing had changed. Nian lie held back his tears and gave her a rxed smile. He reminded her considerately, ¡± you¡¯ve been here for too long. The weather¡¯s too strong. You¡¯d better go back. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. The two of them had nothing to say. She nodded and stiffly lifted her legs to leave. ¡°Ah ning.¡± He suddenly called out to her. Ning Qing turned around and only saw his back. It was as if he had always been this lonely and lonely. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°Can we not be separated?¡± When he said this, he knew that she had already left, but he still muttered it to himself. The only response he got was a gentle breeze. The man¡¯s face was lowered, and the corners of his eyes were red. Therge palm was raised and spread out unnaturally. The ring on his palm emitted a strange brilliance that would never be extinguished. ¡°......¡± Under the scorching sun, Nian lie raised his other hand, pinched the ring, and slowly and solemnly put it on the ring finger of his left hand. ¡°You¡¯re the only one that¡¯s mine.¡± When he said yes, he revealed an absurd and pale smile. * Mother ning was very puzzled. Ever since she had said those words to Nian lie, she had thought that the two of them would patch things up very quickly. Unexpectedly, ning Qing and Nian lie had not reconciled. It seemed like they were getting further apart and were unwilling to do anything together. Nian lie could actually understand. He was afraid that she would be even sadder if he got too close to her. As for ning Qing, she could not find any way to face him. She didn¡¯t tell her parents that she was thinking about the past, probably because she didn¡¯t want them to worry. Just like that, another two months passed. Ning Qing¡¯s stomach was already nine months old, and the date of delivery was getting closer. In order to avoid any idents, Nian lie had opened a special ward in the hospital and allowed her to stay there. Ning Qing did not refuse. No matter what, she had high hopes and expectations for this child. She would give birth to him. Nian lie wasn¡¯t the only one who was afraid of the child. Even Mr. And Mrs. Ning were a little jittery. Ning Qing was in a good mood. She wanted her child to be born healthy. However, he did not expect an uninvited guest toe. * In ning SU¡¯s ward, ning Qing¡¯s stomach was too big, so it was not convenient for her to wash her body. She could only sit beside her and talk to her. ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯ve changed a lot recently.¡± Yan Sichenughed when he saw that she was talking about her daily life. Chapter 1106 1106 I¡¯m not obliged to give you a good face (1: ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you talk so much. Thest time was when we were little.¡± yes, ¡± ning Qing blinked and said indifferently, ¡± when you came back seven years ago, I had just been sick and didn¡¯t talk much. Yan Sichen was stunned when she mentioned what happened seven years ago so calmly. After he came back to his senses, he looked at her in surprise. you remember? ¡± Ning Qing fluttered her eyshes. yes, I remember. Yan Sichen identally cut his finger with the knife he was using to peel the Apple. Ning Qing frowned and passed him a tissue. be careful. Yan Sichen covered his bleeding finger in a panic and asked again,¡±you remember?¡± Everything?¡± Ning Qing calmed her mind and nodded. ¡°......¡± She smiled at the man who was in a daze. thank you, brother Sichen, whether it was seven years ago or now. Yan Sichen¡¯s face was filled with pain. Zhenzhen, if it weren¡¯t for me, you wouldn¡¯t have been bedridden for two years. Qingqing, I¡¯m too weak and can¡¯t face you who failed the drug test. I¡¯m sorry, uncle ning and aunt ning. His apology had been suppressed in his heart for seven years, and he had finally vomited it out. Ning Qing didn¡¯t care. She smiled faintly. without that medicine, I might not even have the courage to live. Although he was lying in bed for two years, at least he has woken up. ¡°......¡± ¡°Brother Sichen, you really don¡¯t have to me yourself. I¡¯ve never med you.¡± With just one sentence, he had resolved the knot in his heart for many years. ¡°Thank you, Qingqing.¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s eyes turned red and he felt much more rxed. She shook her head and looked at ning su. I still have to trouble you, ¡± she said meaningfully.e and see my sister more often. Yan Sichen looked at ning SU¡¯s face. She was no longer the gentle woman in his memory, but he had gotten used to it these days. When he found out that Lou Si was ning su, he was surprised. However, when she thought about what her parents had said, everything seemed to make sense. you¡¯re my sister, and so is Hansu, ¡± he replied. if visiting her can wake her up, I¡¯m willing toe every day. Ning Qing looked at the man¡¯s gentle face and did not expose some of her thoughts. The two of them chatted for a while before she got up and said she was going for a walk downstairs. Yan Sichen wanted to apany her, but she rejected him. ¡°......¡± Downstairs, ning Qing met a familiar person before she could take two steps. She only nced at him and pretended not to know him. Shen Yao blocked her way. Her face turned cold. master, please move aside. Shen Yao did not talk nonsense with her. His eyes were still cold. I just came to see you. ¡°I remember that I saidst time that if we meet again, please pretend that we don¡¯t know each other.¡± Shen Yao was helpless. After knowing what Lou Chi did to her, he fell into an unprecedented suffering. He didn¡¯t look as cold and unkind as before, and his tone had a special fluctuation. ning Qing, I¡¯m just here to see you. Don¡¯t point all the thorns on your body at me. ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to be nice to you.¡± ¡°Especially after you¡¯ve hurt me,¡± ning Qing added, trying to avoid him. Shen Yao¡¯s thoughts tightened and he grabbed her wrist. when have I ever harmed you? ¡± Ning Qing got angry. when we met at the coffee shop, don¡¯t you know what you added to my water? ¡± Shen Yao¡¯s eyebrows rxed. He said in a deep voice, ¡± I don¡¯t care if you believe it or not. It wasn¡¯t me. Chapter 1107 1107 Glory for glory, loss for loss for all (1: Shen Yao, your appearance is always so untimely. I have every reason to believe that it was you. Her grudge against him was already too deep, and he was not good at exining. Shen Yao pursed his thin lips. as you wish. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. let me go. He slowly let go of her, and ning Qing was about to leave. ¡°Lou qingyue is here.¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks and turned around. what did you say? ¡± Shen Yao struggled a few times and made up his mind to turn his head to look at her. His eyes were as sharp as before. Lou qingyue is here. She¡¯ll find you in ten minutes. ¡°......¡± ning Qing, no matter what news she brings you, I hope that you won¡¯t go against your own wishes and do what you want to do. Ning Qing wanted to sneer, but she was stopped by the seriousness in his words. She calmed herself down. you just wanted to tell me this? ¡± ¡°......¡± Shen Yao did not answer. She saw that he was less cautious. Just as she was about to ask him who he was, he hurriedly approached her. Before she could scream, Shen Yao was extremely close to her, so close that she could see theplicated emotions in his eyes. ¡°Trust me, I won¡¯t harm you,¡± he said: ¡°......¡± Her small face was surprised. He clenched his fists and forced himself to look away. He turned around and left quickly. It was as if he had never been there before. Ning Qing stood in the cold resting area, the man¡¯s warmth still lingering on her hands. She frowned, held her stomach, and turned to go upstairs. * Sure enough, Lou qingyue arrived at the hospital ten minutester. She twisted her waist unhurriedly and entered the ward. When she found that ning Qing was alone, sheughed proudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with such a big belly? aren¡¯t you about to give birth? Didn¡¯t your precious husbande to watch over you?¡± Facing her sarcasm, ning Qing put on a straight face. you have the time toe to Ye City. Is the Lou family going to fall? ¡± Lou qingyue waved a ck feather fan in her hand. She sat on the chair that her subordinate had pulled over. She crossed her long legs and replied half-jokingly, ¡± it¡¯s almost done. Ning Qing half-leaned on the bed. in that case, you should stay well in Jingdu. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to get into trouble. Lou qingyue¡¯s Red lips let out a pleasantugh as if she had heard a funny joke. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s indeed going to copse, but it¡¯s not the Lou family that¡¯s copsing.¡± ¡°......¡± She looked at ning Qing with her charming eyes and said arrogantly, ¡± the old master¡¯s power has copsed. After saying that, she burst intoughter again and couldn¡¯t stop it at all. Ning Qing stared at her and saw that she was smiling so happily. isn¡¯t the Lou family bound together for good or bad? What are you so happy about when she¡¯s gone?¡± Lou qingyue had never thought that ning Qing was stupid, but now she felt that she was extremely stupid. She disdained to answer her question. She gently waved her feather fan and said seemingly unintentionally, ¡± say, how can you attract so many men¡¯s hearts with your big belly? ¡± ¡°......¡± She pretended to feel pity and sighed. it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just Nian lie. Even my brother has a special liking for you. Ning Qing, what kind of Gu did you put on them? ¡± Younger brother? Speaking of her brother, ning Qing immediately thought of the dead Lou Chi. That man was her nightmare. She held her breath and suppressed her hatred and disgust. Lou qingyue, stop talking nonsense! she said. Lou Chi listened to your words and put his life on the line to harm me. Now that he¡¯s dead and I¡¯m not, are you very angry?¡± Chapter 1108 1108 Why aren¡¯t you reacting? Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes narrowed, and she was not moved at all. Ning Qing tried to read her expression, but to no avail. Lou qingyue¡¯s tone was casual. it¡¯s just a man. He¡¯s not the only one who lost his life for me. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s the only one. She suddenly sneered. It was unknown if she felt sad for Lou Chi or if she felt that he deserved it. it turns out that he is nothing in your eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this younger brother,¡± Lou qingyue said. Ning Qing focused her attention. The next moment, a name popped up in her mind. that¡¯s right, ¡± Lou qingyue said. he¡¯s the man you saw ten minutes ago. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils contracted. Shen Yao is one of your people? ¡± ¡°What else did you think?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing clutched her subordinate¡¯s nket tightly. so you were the one who ordered him to approach me? ¡± Lou qingyue snorted. you can say that. Ning Qing could not hide her shock. The other party continued, ¡± it¡¯s a pity. My brother¡¯s soul has been stolen by you. Every time I give him a mission, he refuses to do anything to you. So, Yingluo. Ning Qing suddenly looked at her. so what? ¡± so, when I take the position of the head of the family, the first thing I¡¯ll do is to kick him out of the Lou family. For her? Didn¡¯t he want to harm her before? The man¡¯s sharp and cold eyes appeared in her mind, and the seriousness in them was not fake. It was just that she was previously skeptical. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t want to give her time to digest it. She smiled and said, ¡± Oh right, I have another good news to tell you. Ning Qing looked at her warily. She found it funny andughed out loud again. Ning Qing red at her. are you doneughing? ¡± Lou qingyue raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes with her index finger. let me tell you, ¡± she said in a malicious tone. Lou LAN has already stepped down. ¡°......¡± she¡¯s currently under house arrest in the Lou family¡¯s house. Before I came to Ye City, I heard that she was very sick and hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. She sounded very pitiful. As she spoke, she nced at ning Qing, admiring her anger. One second, two seconds, three seconds. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. why didn¡¯t you react? ¡± Ning Qing was expressionless. what reaction should I have? ¡± Lou qingyue red at her. Lou LAN is your and Lou SI¡¯s biological mother. Have you forgotten? Don¡¯t you feel bad for Yingluo at all when your own mother is in such a state?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was cold. heartache? Lou qingyue, I think you¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never had any feelings for her since she abandoned me more than 20 years ago. So what if I know she¡¯s my birth mother? She has never loved me or cared for me. What right does she have to make my heart ache?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s mind was in a mess. Not to mention what kind of person ning Qing was, some people said that Lou LAN was suggesting to the elders to change the candidate for the sessor in an attempt to turn the situation around. That was why her mother had sent her to test ning Qing. Her reaction stunned him. Could it be that Lou LAN had acted on his own and had not told ning Qing? Even someone as smart and cunning as Lou qingyue could not tell if ning Qing knew anything. She smiled inexplicably. it seems that you hate her very much. ¡°I don¡¯t hate, but I don¡¯t have feelings for you either,¡± ning Qing said. Lou qingyue smiled. that¡¯s the best. ¡°......¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Ning Qing, after I be the head of the family, we¡¯ll slowly settle the score.¡± She threw out these provocative words and got up, ready to leave. The subordinate bowed respectfully and opened the door of the ward. In the next second, Lou qingyue¡¯s proud face froze. Chapter 1109 1109 You have no right to point fingers at them (1: Outside the door, all of her people had been restrained. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes stared at her, and a sharp icicle shed across his eyes. what? ¡± Lou qingyue sneered. you two are ying with me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re being too serious.¡± Lou qingyue, don¡¯t take everyone for fools, ¡± ning Qing replied from behind her. if I don¡¯t make any preparations even though I know you¡¯re here with bad intentions, wouldn¡¯t I just be waiting for you to deal with uster? ¡± Lou qingyue turned around. The cold light in her eyes wanted to kill her. ¡°What do you want?¡± She was still as proud as ever and was not affected in the slightest. ¡°Did you really imprison her?¡± ning Qing asked, narrowing her eyes after a moment of thought. Lou qingyue snorted andughed. Her cold eyes were captivating. ¡°Otherwise, do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched tightly. ¡°You won¡¯t let me go?¡± Lou qingyue didn¡¯t beat around the bush. no matter what, you¡¯re still her daughter. She¡¯s been ruined in my hands, and you¡¯re her sister too. If I let you go, would you let me go? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. She was right. Even if she didn¡¯t consider the fact that Lou LAN was her mother, she would never let Lou qingyue off easily just because she had harmed her and ning su. ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then don¡¯t talk.¡± Nian lie walked past Lou qingyue and went to ning Qing¡¯s side, looking like he was protecting her. when Miss Lou has the time, she wille here to report the progress to us. We can¡¯t be unprepared. Lou qingyue looked at his attitude and red at him unwillingly. in order to prevent my family from being involved in the Lou family¡¯s Affairs too early, I can¡¯t be too indulgent and polite to you. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened. what are you trying to do? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s face was as cold as ice. please stay in Ying city for a little longer, just in case. Lou qingyue understood and cried out in disbelief,¡±you want to imprison me?¡± Nian lie, have you thought it through? I¡¯m Lou qingyue!¡± ¡°......¡± She pointed at ning Qing. you¡¯re going to make me your enemy just for a woman who¡¯s nothing? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were cold. He took a step to the left and blocked ning Qingpletely. I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. She¡¯s not any other woman. She¡¯s my wife. Her family is my family as well. They¡¯re my everything. You have no right to tell them what to do. Lou qingyue was so angry that her face turned sinister. you¡¯re crazy! Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Nian family will be in trouble as well? Have you ever thought about your parents? they¡¯re ...¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t want to hear it. He gave Lu Zhui a look. Lu Zhui immediately ordered two of his men to stand in front of her. With a cold expression, he said, ¡± Miss Lou, my Madam¡¯s body is weak. She can¡¯t be scared. Please leave. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s chest heaved up and down. Her face was dark and angry. you will regret this! With that, she turned around and walked out. Soon, the ward returned to its peaceful state. Nian lie turned around and looked at ning Qing, who was in a daze. His voice softened. it¡¯s alright now. Don¡¯t worry. Ning Qing suddenly came back to her senses, her heart aching because of what he had just said. She tried her best to shake off this feeling and turned to look at ning su on the bed. ¡°Are you going to keep her locked up like this?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. He was heartbroken by her rejection, but his expression did not change. locking her up is not a long-term solution. The Lou family knows about it. They will probably send someone to save her soon. Ning Qing thought of Lou qingyue¡¯s threat and hesitated. actually, you don¡¯t have to get involved. This is just a war between me and my sister, and the Lou family. Chapter 1110 1110 I won¡¯t act rashly _1 The Nian family had a big business, but they were still not as good as the Lou family. How could she drag the Nian family into this? Nian lie gazed at her face tenderly. ah ning, I¡¯ve said it before. You¡¯re my wife. It¡¯s my duty and responsibility to protect you and your family. Ning Qing raised her eyes. but you know, I don¡¯t want this to happen. Nian lie¡¯s chest trembled, and then he fell silent. Of course, he understood what she meant. Their previous happiness was an illusion, he had used lies to deceive them. She would not be immersed in those fake happiness, because she had been hurt so thoroughly by him. The man lowered his head slightly and his voice became hoarse. ah ning, I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to protect you and your family, and our child. The child Ning Qing clutched her bulging stomach. She had almost forgotten about this matter these days. It was clear that the rtionship between them should have ended after she remembered everything. However, this child had inexplicably be the bond between them. Ning Qing made up her mind and was determined to speak,¡±this child ...¡± ¡°ng ng ng-¡± The sound of hurried footsteps was heard. Ning Qing looked over and saw that her parents had rushed over. ¡°Qingqing, how are you?¡± ¡°I heard that someone from the Lou family came. Did they do anything to you and Hansu? How¡¯s the child? Are you alright?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother pushed Nian lie aside and quickly began to examine ning Qing¡¯s body. Meanwhile, ning Qing¡¯s father came to the bed and carefully observed ning su. Ning Qing quickly consoled them. father, mother, sister and I are fine. We¡¯repletely fine. Don¡¯t worry. The ning family¡¯s parents didn¡¯t care about what she said and only heaved a sigh of relief after the examination. Mother ning frowned and asked,¡±is the Lou family really that free?¡± Why are you running to Ying city for no reason?¡± ¡°Are you here to cause trouble?¡± mother ning asked worriedly. Qing Qing, tell me quickly.¡± Ning Qing was helpless. She felt that there was no way to hide it, so she told him everything. After she finished, both mother and father ning fell silent. ¡°Has she really been locked up?: father ning asked after: long time: Ning Qing hesitated for a moment before she realized who he was asking about. She nodded. Mother ning and father ning looked at each other, their emotions spreading. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want them to worry, so she pretended to be rxed. dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve already controlled Lou qingyue. The Lou family shouldn¡¯t dare to make any big moves. We¡¯ll be fine. The two of them still did not speak. Ning Qing subconsciously looked at the man beside her. Nian lie noticed her gaze. He said in a deep voice, ¡± ah ning is right. It¡¯s one thing for Lou si to control the Lou family. But her daughter is in our hands. She won¡¯t act rashly. ¡°......¡± dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. Mr. Ning sighed. there¡¯s nothing going on between her mother and I. The main issue is you guys. He nced at ning Qing¡¯s stomach, then at Nian lie. the baby is already so big, and Qingqing is not in good health. What if something happens to her at this time? ¡± I¡¯ve already hired a professional doctor in the industry, ¡± Nian lie said. there won¡¯t be any problems. Father ning hesitated. Mother ning walked to ning Qing¡¯s side and asked, ¡± Qingqing, what do you think? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned for a moment. Then, she said calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t have anything else to think about right now. As long as I give birth to the child and my sister gets better, that¡¯s what I want the most right now. Hearing this, Nian Ying heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 1111 1111 Mom and dad won¡¯t mind It was still alright. She wanted a child. However, she was in the middle of her pregnancy, and she couldn¡¯t possibly reject it. At that thought, Nian lie¡¯s warm heart turned cold again. ¡°And then?¡± mother ning asked. Ning Qing didn¡¯t understand. what do you mean by ¡®after¡¯? ¡± ¡°Give birth to the child safely and take care of your body. What do you want to do after your sister wakes up?¡± What was he doing? Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a daze. She didn¡¯t think about the future. To be exact, she did not know what her future would be like. Quarreling with Nian lie, the Lou family, and his parents She didn¡¯t know. Mrs. Ning could see her confusion. She was anxious. Qingqing, your father and I both think that you should go back to the Lou family to see Qianqian after you¡¯ve given birth and recovered. Ning Qing understood what they meant, and her mood instantly fell to the bottom. Her face turned cold. why should I go to the Lou family¡¯s house? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s where you should go,¡± father ning said. ¡°My surname is ning. I should return to the ning family.¡± Qingqing, no matter what, she¡¯s your biological mother. Mother ning held ning Qing¡¯s hand, not allowing her to escape. ¡°Blood-rted, this isn¡¯t something that can be erased just because you haven¡¯t seen each other for a few decades.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart swelled with pain. She did not know whether she felt sorry for herself or for her mother in front of her. mother, I¡¯ve only had you and father in my eyes. Only you two are my parents. She, Zhenzhen, did not want me and sister in the past. She even caused a misunderstanding between us and sister seven years ago. She has always been so selfish and has never thought of me at all! Mrs. Ning held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes full of mncholy. Qingqing, your father and I only acknowledge you and Hanqing. No matter what you be, you will always be the most beloved children of your father and I. But Qingqing, your father and I have taught you since you were young that you should be grateful, kind and tolerant. Besides, Hanhan might have her own difficulties. ¡°No matter what difficulties she has, she has already abandoned me and my sister!¡± Ning Qing was about to be a mother herself, so she understood the feelings of a mother too well. Even though she was still in an ambiguous rtionship with Nian lie, she had never thought of giving up on the child. As for Lou LAN? A simple sentence of having difficulties would do? Mr. Ning could tell that ning Qing was upset. He said with a serious expression, ¡± Qingqing, you can¡¯t say that. She¡¯s your biological mother. Without her, your mother and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to be the parents of you and Hansu. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was hoarse. Mother ning agreed with tears in her eyes. if what Lou qingyue said is true, then she must be in a very difficult situation now. Even if it¡¯s to repay her for the kindness she has shown you, Qingqing, you can¡¯t just leave her be. Ning Qing¡¯s face was tense and pale, but she refused to let go. Qingqing, she¡¯s your biological mother. It¡¯s only right for you to do anything for her. After all, she¡¯s the one who brought you into this world. Your mother and I don¡¯t mind. We don¡¯t have the right to mind. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. dad, ran ran. Father ning lowered his head and sighed. He walked over and patted her shoulder. Sensing the weakness and slimness of her shoulders and her frail body, father ning¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Qingqing, you have to think about the future. Your mom and I are fine, but if something happens to Lou LAN, how can you and Hansu escape? If the Nian family wants to protect you, they¡¯ll have to do everything they can to do so.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing lowered her head, tears falling. Chapter 1112 1112 About to give birth (1: Nian lie¡¯s heart ached as he looked at her. He couldn¡¯t care about anything else and went forward to hug her waist. Feeling her stiffness, his heart turned cold, but his face was determined. dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. No matter what she chooses, I will do my best to protect her, the child, and you. Father ning and mother ning were silent and only looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing thought for a long time. Finally, she raised her head. Her lips were trembling. after I give birth, I¡¯m willing to go to the Lou family. Ning Qing¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes brightened, and warm tears flowed out of her eyes. ¡°Child, I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so cruel.¡± Ning Qing hugged her mother. mother, I¡¯ll always remember the kindness you and father have shown me. I¡¯ll also do my best to protect you and not let you get hurt. Mother ning and her stood in each other¡¯s arms. Father ning wiped the corner of his eyes and turned to the side. Nian lie looked at the woman¡¯s thin and weak body, his worry overflowing in his words. It was supposed to be a heartwarming moment, but suddenly, ning Qing let out an ¡± ah! . Mother ning let go of her. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face turned pale and her expression twisted. my stomach ... Before he could finish, an even more extreme pain came from his lower body. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were deep with shock. He heard mother ning exim, ¡± she¡¯s giving birth to Zhenzhen! She¡¯s giving birth! He was shocked and quickly bent down to pick ning Qing up. find a doctor! Hurry up!¡± He carried ning Qing out of the ward, and the noise startled the whole building. The gynecologist was already waiting for him. He led him to the waiting room and began to check on him. This was the first time Nian Ying had experienced something like this. He was flustered and numb, and he felt like he was in a dream. He watched as mother ning busied herself with work. After the doctor said, ¡± she¡¯s indeed going to give birth. The pregnant woman¡¯s physical condition is fine. She can start preparing to give birth once the cervix opens up. he seemed to have woken up from a dream. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s cor and asked, ¡± how much longer will she be in pain? ¡± The doctor was also in a difficult position. Mr. Nian, this depends on a person¡¯s physical condition. It¡¯s hard to say. Some take a few hours, and some take a day or two. Who was Nian lie? How could he bear to let ning Qing dote on him for so long? The man¡¯s eyes were red, and he seemed to have lost his mind. ¡°Is there any way to make her not feel pain?¡± The doctor hesitated. Wanwan, if you¡¯re in a hurry, you can do a C-section. However, if there¡¯s no need for a C-section, natural birth is better. Nian lie was a little confused. He suddenly thought of something and looked at ning Qing. At this time, ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in a thinyer of sweat. The pain made her speak intermittently. doctor, I, Hanhan, can do a C-section directly. I¡¯ve done a C-section before. When she said this, she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. Mother ning¡¯s heart ached so much that she stroked her back. The pain in Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes was obvious. He tightened his grip on the doctor. With great difficulty, he spat out, ¡± prepare for the operation. The doctor understood and quickly nodded, calling for someone to prepare. ¡°Hold on,¡± Ning Qing spoke again, and everyone¡¯s attention was attracted. She was in too much pain. It was so bad that he couldn¡¯t even breathe. He adjusted his breathing with great difficulty and waited for the pain to subside. Ten secondster. Ning Qing propped herself up, and Nian Jin rushed forward to hold her. ah ning, what do you want to say? wait until the child is born. Save some energy for yourself. Ning Qing grabbed his arm and the man was shocked. These days, she had been avoiding him like a snake. When had she ever taken the initiative to approach him? Not to mention physical contact. ¡°I have something to tell you,¡± she said in a low voice before he could feel relieved. Chapter 1113 1113 I want you to draw: clear line with this child (1: The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips curved into an unconscious smile. what can¡¯t we talk aboutter? ¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips tightly. Her pale face was covered in sweat, and her wet hair was stuck to her ear. A struggle shed in her eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was shocked. Is Yingluo in trouble? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man in front of her. His expression was filled with genuine worry for her, and there was a faint mix of fear and joy. She knew that he really loved this child. However, Yingluo How could she forget the despairing past and the damage that had been done? These days, she had tried to forget everything and not think about it. However, every time she thought about how she was depressed and could not hurt herself because of guilt and love, her heart ached so much that it became numb. She had trusted him time and time again, but he had betrayed her again and again. A person¡¯s courage would be exhausted. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes. When she opened them again, she was already in a daze. Nian lie, ¡± she said slowly, ¡± everything that has happened between you and me has long exhausted All My Love For You. I¡¯m taking this opportunity to tell you clearly that I won¡¯t be with you in the future. ¡°......¡± The smile on Nian Xi¡¯s lips froze, then stiffened and fell. She clenched his hand tightly, but she didn¡¯t know that there were already marks on it. after I found out about everything, I thought about not having this child, but after that, I felt that Hanhan was innocent. I couldn¡¯t bear to lose my child a third time, so I gave birth to him. Mother ning¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Qingqing, what are you saying? ¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t sense the suspicion in the shocked gazes of the others. His eyes were pitch-ck. ¡°What¡¯s the premise of a Rascal?¡± he forced out a word from his throat. There was a trace of pity in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but it was immediately reced by determination. She said, ¡± I want you to draw a clear line between you and this child. After he¡¯s born, I¡¯ll sign a divorce agreement with you. I don¡¯t want anything from you. I only want the custody of the child. ¡°......¡± He didn¡¯t make a sound, as if his entire being had been hollowed out, and he stood in front of her in a daze. Ning Qing suppressed the pain and her vision turned dark. She still clutched his arm tightly. you have to promise me! Otherwise, I won¡¯t give birth.¡± Nian lie¡¯s entire body trembled. There was a look in his eyes, but it was earth-shattering, as if he had been abandoned by the whole world. Ning Qing looked away. Mother ning held her hand. Qingqing, how could you do this? ¡± Nian lie is the child¡¯s father. How could you say such foolish things?¡± Mr. Ning couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Qingqing, this is about the child. How can you y around with her? ¡± And what about the divorce? why did she suddenly say such hurtful words at this critical moment? At the moment, no one cared if there were other people listening and watching. Ning Qing held her stomach, her back drenched in sweat, and slowly told the truth. ¡°Dad, mom, I remember now.¡± Mother ning was stunned, and father ning was shocked. you remember now? ¡± You!!!¡± Ning Qing almost couldn¡¯t bear the pain. Her expression was twisted. She stared at Nian lie stubbornly and madly. Panting, she said, ¡± I¡¯m just waiting for you to say one thing. Nian lie urged me to wait for you. She let go of his hand and slowly leaned against the bed. A sharp pain hit her, and she closed her eyes in pain, wanting to vomit. Father ning and mother ning looked at each other. They had finally epted that she had regained her memory, and suddenly didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. It seemed that she had been thinking about it for more than a day or two. This decision was probably made after careful consideration. As parents, how could they persuade her? Chapter 1114 1114 He said,¡±ah ning, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish (1:: Was she supposed to persuade her to ept a man who had ¡®abandoned¡¯ her time and time again? It was so long that only ning Qing¡¯s rapid breathing could be heard in the room. Nian lie lowered his eyes and looked at her deeply. have you really made up your mind? ¡± Ning Qing snorted. His only hope had been cruelly shattered. Mother ning could not bear to see him so sad. She said to ning Qing, ¡± Qingqing, there was a misunderstanding about what happened seven years ago. It¡¯s not that Nian lie didn¡¯t want you. His parents forced him to do that. He had no choice. Also, after you fell into aa, he threatened his parents with his life before he came out. He even tried to force them to do so. ¡°Almost killed myself.¡± Before he could finish, he was interrupted by ning Qing. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that.¡± Mother ning didn¡¯t understand. then why are you doing this? How can a child be born without a father?¡± Ning Qing shook her head and bit her lip in pain. She didn¡¯t want to say anything, but she had nothing to say. Nian Xi¡¯s limbs stiffened, his dark eyes filled with the deepest pain and sorrow in the world. what will happen if she gives birth naturally? ¡± he asked the doctor with his back turned. The group of doctors were already scared out of their wits. They replied in fear, ¡± if Madam has performed a C-section before, she should do it this time as well. If she gives birth naturally, the pressure during the process will be too great, and it¡¯s enough to tear open the previous wound. It¡¯s very easy for medical malpractice to ur. Also, if Madam is unwilling to cooperate, I¡¯m afraid of the consequences. I¡¯m afraid of the consequences. That person didn¡¯t dare to continue, but everyone present understood. Nian lie closed his eyes. His heart was torn apart, and he was in indescribable pain. But she was still in pain. Before this, he had read a lot of books and knowledge about the whole pregnancy, so he knew how painful it was to give birth. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man warily. After he asked that question, she had an absurd thought! Perhaps, for the sake of the child¡¯s custody, he would not agree to her conditions at all. Perhaps, he wanted to fight her to the end and see if she could endure the pain or he wouldpromise with her! Nian lie didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He only knew that when he said those words, he felt more pain than if he had broken a dozen ribs. ¡°Yingluo, I promise you.¡± ¡°......¡± The surroundings were as quiet as death. Nian Xi opened his eyes. There was not a single de of grass growing in his dark eyes. ¡°Ah ning, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± he said. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached so much that she almost cried. She hurriedly turned her head to the side. Nian Jing stared at her, as if he had used up all the love in his life. He raised his hand and ced it on the side of her face. But in the end, his hand did not fall on her face. ¡°......¡± He endured it, his face calm, but the grief in his eyes was greater than anything else. ¡°Take her for the surgery.¡± After saying this, he turned around and left the ward. The man walked so fast and hurriedly, as if he was escaping. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wet, and mother ning¡¯s heart ached at the sight. child, why do you have to do this? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head, tears gathering in her eyes. sorry to trouble you, ¡± she said to the doctor, afraid that she would continue thinking about it. please start the operation as soon as possible. The doctor immediately moved, and not long after, ning Qing was pushed into the operating room. At the door, mother ning¡¯s face was full of tears. She held ning Qing¡¯s hand reluctantly. Qingqing, forget it. It¡¯s better for you toe out safely. you¡¯ll be fine. Rx, child. Mr. Ning put his hand on her shoulder. Chapter 1115 1115 It¡¯s time to set her free (1: Ning Qingy on the bed and smiled with tears in her eyes. He was pushed into the operating room. Outside the door, a red light lit up. Mother ning couldn¡¯t bear the burden and leaned into father ning¡¯s arms. these two children, why do you have to do this! don¡¯t be too nervous, ¡± father ning said with a worried look. let¡¯s wait until the childes out. Mother ning nodded. There was indeed nothing more important than ning Qing and her child¡¯s safe exit from the operating room. The two of them sat down on the bench outside the door and leaned against each other. She had thought that Nian lie would nevere back after he left. However, ten minutester, he still appeared outside the operating room. Mother ning was the first to see him. She wanted to wave at him, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him. Nian lie strode forward and stopped in front of the two of them. dad, mom. He still looked tall and handsome. He was dressed in a solemn and neat manner. There were no wrinkles on his cor, and he did not look too sad. Mr. Ning patted the seat beside him. have a seat. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips and sat down. Mr. Ning nced at him and chose his words carefully. Nian lie, about what Qingqing just said, Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll do as she says. Mr. Ning knew that he had misunderstood him, but he didn¡¯t exin himself. she has always been stubborn. When she doesn¡¯t understand something, she might have to stay in a dead end for a while. But as her husband, you should understand her more. ¡°I know, dad,¡± After hesitating for a while, father ning finally said it. don¡¯t take what she said to heart. She¡¯s just too sad right now and has made some decisions without thinking. Maybe she¡¯ll think it through after some time. ¡°......¡± Nian lieughed mockingly, and the coldness in his heart spread to his entire body. He did understand her. She was too decisive and too cruel. That was why he asked for the doctor at the first opportunity. However, he lost to his heartache and love for her. Perhaps, he would never be able to wait for ning Qing to forgive him. Ning Qing¡¯s mother could tell that he was being pessimistic, so she took the initiative to say, ¡± the child¡¯s father is right. You shouldn¡¯t think too much about it. The most important thing now is that the adult and the child are safe. When shees out, you¡¯ll have plenty of time to sort things out. Don¡¯t be too sad. Nian lie forced himself to raise his eyebrows so that he didn¡¯t look too sad. ¡°I know, mom and dad.¡± ¡°......¡± I will respect all her decisions. In the past, I was too overbearing and unreasonable. I thought that I was doing it for her, but I have never considered her feelings. His smile was somewhat deste, making people¡¯s hearts ache. ¡°Perhaps I should set her free and let her think clearly about what she wants.¡± what about you? ¡± Mr. Ning frowned. ¡°I think she¡¯s good,¡± Nian Yu said in a low voice after a moment of silence. Father ning and mother ning were both shocked and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. ¡°......¡± Time passed by quickly. Yan Sichen had returned to thepany to settle some matters. When he heard that ning Qing was about to give birth, he rushed over. When he arrived, the lights in the operating room had just dimmed. Nian lie was the first to stand up. He rushed toward the doctor Who had removed his mask. how is she? ¡± The doctor smiled and said, ¡± the child is 2.6 pounds. Both mother and daughter are safe. Congrattions, Mr. Nian. Nian Ying was stunned. The mother and daughter were safe. Qingqing and Qianqian had given birth to a daughter for him? Father ning and mother ning rushed over. Ning Qing was just pushed out by the nurse, and Yan Sichen also held her hand. The three of them followed into the ward. Nian lie stood alone in the corridor. Soon after, the nurse carried the child out. He trembled violently. wait! Chapter 1116 1116 What name do you n to give the child (1: The nurse stopped and said, ¡± Mr. Nian, this is your and Madam¡¯s daughter. Look at her, she¡¯s so cute! Nian lie lowered his head and stared at the baby in the nurse¡¯s arms in disbelief. She was small and her flesh was pink in color. At this moment, she was staring at him with a pair of ck grape-like eyes, and one of her little fingers was in her mouth. She wasn¡¯t wrinkly like the other children. Instead, she was smooth and cute. Nian Xi¡¯s heart was in turmoil, and an indescribable feeling rushed into his eyes. He was so excited that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet. In the end, he said emotionally, ¡± you look like your mother. His eyes and face were very simr to ning Qing¡¯s, but the outline and nose were like his. The nurse really liked this baby. She said happily, ¡± she has perfectly inherited the good qualities of you and Madam. She¡¯s a beauty. When she grows up, she¡¯ll definitely attract a lot of people! Nian lie had been upset earlier, but now, as he looked at the child, his eyes welled up with tears. good, very good. ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± Oh? ¡± Nian Xi was stunned. Like a child, she asked nervously, ¡± can I carry her? ¡± The nurse chuckled. of course you can. Be careful and learn my posture. Ah, yes, this hand is so soft. The man mimicked the nurse and held his daughter in his arms for the first time. The feeling of being connected by blood was like injecting heat into his cold blood, and the subtle taste made him very happy. The child didn¡¯t know why he was showing such a sad and happy smile. She seemed to have sensed it and reached out to touch Nian lie¡¯s chin. He suddenly smiled in satisfaction. little thing, I¡¯m your daddy. She looked around innocently and burst into tears. Nian Xi panicked. what¡¯s wrong? Why is she crying?¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s hungry,¡± the nurse said,¡±I need to feed her some milk.¡± Nian lie nodded his head numbly. alright. He carried the child and walked towards the ward, just in time to see Yan Sichen. The two men looked at each other and did not speak. Nian Xi walked straight into the door. Yan Sichen turned sideways, and everyone inside looked over. His soft eyes met ning Qing¡¯s half-squinted eyes and he stopped moving. e in, ¡± said Mrs ning. Nian lie hesitated. the nurse said that she¡¯s hungry, Yueyue. Ning Qing¡¯s mother took the child from his arms and carried him to ning Qing¡¯s side. She wasn¡¯t very clear-headed, but she couldn¡¯t say anything when she saw Nian lie¡¯s disappointed expression. The doctor finished exining the things to take note of and left. Nian lie and Yan Sichen stood there. Ning Qing¡¯s lower body was still numb and she couldn¡¯t move. Mother ning wanted to help her, but Nian lie was faster and easily changed her position. ¡°: ¡®m going to feed her milk now: : ning Qing said instead of thanking her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing frowned, clearly trying to drive him away. you should go out. His hand froze, and he slowly straightened his body. ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± The three men walked out and stood in the corridor, leaving only mother ning to help her. Father ning wanted to say something but stopped. Yan Sichen pondered for a long time. Nian lie was both sad and happy. When mother ning called them in, the atmosphere became very strange. Qingqing, are you feeling unwell? ¡± Mr. Ning sighed in his heart as he looked at the two of them. Ning Qing was a little weak. I¡¯m fine. The anesthetic hasn¡¯t worn off. she¡¯s a good girl. She doesn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, ¡± said Mr. Ning as he looked at his sleeping son. At this moment, ning Qing revealed the gentleness of a mother. yes, she was very obedient when she was in my stomach, and she didn¡¯t like to disturb me. Yan Sichen smiled gently. what do you n to name the child? ¡± Chapter 1117 1117 Her nickname is youzi (1: The sudden change in topic made ning Qing unable to react in time. Nian lie happens to be here, ¡± Mr. Ning continued. it¡¯s better if you two decide on the child¡¯s name. Nian Yu knew that they were helping him, and his eyes were filled with gratitude. Ning Qing watched the interaction between the three of them and pursed her lips. she¡¯s just been born. There¡¯s no rush. The light in Nian Xi¡¯s eyes dimmed. Mother ning broke the awkwardness and brought the water to ning Qing¡¯s mouth. here, Qingqing, have some water. Ning Qing was very cooperative, and it didn¡¯t take long for her to get tired. She then went to rest. Nian lie knew that she didn¡¯t want to see him, so he stood up and left. After he left, ning Qing¡¯s wound began to hurt. Mrs ning looked at her sad face and said, ¡± no matter what, he¡¯s the Father of the child. Qingqing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re going too far by doing this? ¡± Ning Qing frowned. is that so? ¡± Mr. Ning nced at him and said, ¡± you don¡¯t even allow him to have any rtionship with the child in the future, but he¡¯s the child¡¯s biological father. It¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s here to see the child. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not having it easy either,: mother ning chimed in: Ning Qing looked at the two of them and felt that their attitudes were really strange. She said, ¡± dad, mom, don¡¯t worry about me and him. He agreed to my request. I didn¡¯t force him. ¡°Isn¡¯t that acting tough?¡± Ning Qing looked at her father, a little peeved. he doesn¡¯t need to care about my life or death. ¡°Qingqing, aren¡¯t you being too biased against Nian lie? Seven years ago, Xuanji ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about what happened seven years ago.¡± I¡¯m tired, ¡± ning Qing interrupted him with a straight face. I really need to rest. Father ning and mother ning looked at each other. As an outsider, Yan Sichen yed along and said, ¡± she just finished her operation. Uncle ning, aunt ning, you should prepare something for Qingqing and the child. Let her rest well. ¡°Alright, you can rest.¡± mm. ning Qing grunted and smiled at Yan Sichen before closing her eyes. * After the anesthetic wore off, ning Qing¡¯s wound hurt more and more. She fell asleep in a daze and was woken up by the pain again. She repeatedly tossed and turned until night. Mother ning went out once and brought back two thermal containers and some food. here, the chicken soup I made for you is very nutritious. You should drink more and not waste it. Sheughed as she filled ning Qing¡¯s bowl and brought it to her mouth. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. I don¡¯t really want to drink. Mother ning pretended to be stern. you have to drink it. Otherwise, how can your body take it? ¡± You still have to feed the baby.¡± At the mention of the child, ning Qingpromised. He took a sip of the soup with the spoon. Other than the taste of the greasy chicken soup, there was no other taste. She frowned subconsciously. what¡¯s wrong? does it taste bad? ¡± asked Mrs. Ning, concerned. Ning Qing thought that it was the soup she had made in the afternoon. She felt a little strange in her heart, but it was not appropriate to say anything. She just said simply, ¡± it doesn¡¯t taste good. Mrs ning smiled awkwardly. you just had a surgery. It¡¯s not a good time for you to be jealous. Ning Qing didn¡¯t doubt him. She nodded obediently and drank a bowl of chicken soup. After the doctor came to check on her, she soon fell asleep with the child in her arms. * Ning Qingy in bed for almost two weeks before she recovered. During this time, it was Mother ning and her who took care of the child. Because her daughter¡¯s face was round and cute, she gave her a nickname, little youzi. ¡°Little youzi, be good. Mommy will take you to see mommy¡¯s sister.¡± Ning Qing was wearing loose clothes and carrying the child in her arms. Mother ning followed behind her and went to ning SU¡¯s ward. Chapter 1118 1118 Nian Jinyu? Yan Sichen had been busy withpany matters and had note for two days, leaving only a nurse behind. Ning Qing pulled a chair over and sat by the bed. The woman on the bed looked the same, without any change. She looked at ning su, and her state of mind changed. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve brought youzi to see you.¡± youzi, this is Auntie. She¡¯s really good to mom. She was extremely gentle, and the child in her arms was ignorant of the world. He opened his eyes wide and pulled out a warm smile. she¡¯s smiling because she understood, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. Ning Qing smiled gently and talked to ning su for a long time. Mother ning was afraid that she would feel ufortable, so she urged her to go back to the ward. sister, if nothing goes wrong, I might have to go to the Lou family¡¯s house in a while. Ning su was silent, and ning Qing held her finger. ¡°Mom and dad are right. I shouldn¡¯t be too stubborn. After all, she gave birth to us.¡± ¡°......¡± I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve been living in the Lou family all these years. You¡¯ve changed a lot. Perhaps the Lou family isn¡¯t a good ce, but I don¡¯t think I have any reason to reject you, Yueyue. ¡°......¡± ¡°For mom and dad, for me, for youzi, and for you, I have to go back.¡± After she finished speaking, Ning Xi¡¯s mother started to rush her again. She stood up and said gently, ¡± I¡¯m going back to the ward. I¡¯lle back to see youter. She turned around and left with the child in her arms, not noticing the woman¡¯s twitching fingers. When she returned to the ward, the two thermal containers were already there. In fact, ning Qing had long known that mother ning hadn¡¯t spent much time and effort making those tonics, but she had never exposed her. She didn¡¯t want to face it, and she was toozy to expose him. I asked your father to bring it over. Do you want to have some immediately? ¡± Mrs ning said awkwardly. Ning Qing got on the bed and gently patted youzi. Her eyes were closed, and she seemed to be falling asleep. Seeing this, mother ning¡¯s heart overflowed with love. why does this child like to sleep so much? ¡± she asked softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t the child like this when he¡¯s just born?¡± ning Qing whispered. that¡¯s not for sure. Some children are just so noisy, ¡± Mrs. Ning rebuked. Ning Qing didn¡¯t say anything. She coaxed youzi, her eyes full of gentleness. youzi¡¯s already so big, ¡± mother ning said, still in a daze. don¡¯t you want to give her a name? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. She had almost forgotten about this. you¡¯re a mother, ¡± mother ning said. you don¡¯t care at all. Why don¡¯t you think of a name for your child? ¡± mother, do you have any ideas? ¡± ning asked. ¡°What can I think? You young people, why do you need us, the older generation, to worry about your naming?¡± Ning Qing nodded. After a moment of silence, he gently said,¡±Zhen mu.¡± Moist and bright, gentle and generous, and happy for a lifetime. Mother ning stopped in her tracks. Nian Jinyu? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was patting the child paused, and mother ning instantly felt a little guilty. uh, the child¡¯s father¡¯s surname is Nian. That¡¯s not a problem. ¡°......¡± ¡°Qingqing, you¡¯re not really nning to get a divorce are you?¡± Ning Qing slowly put the child down. When she turned around, the gentleness on her face disappeared. do you think I would joke about this? ¡± ¡°......¡± but Yingluo, he¡¯s the Father of the child. You can¡¯t take away the child¡¯s surname. Ning Qing lowered her eyes. I don¡¯t want the child to have anything to do with him in the future. ¡°The child is his. How can it be unrted?¡± mother ning said softly. Ning Qing stopped talking. Mother ning was also afraid that she would overthink things, so she quickly changed the topic. Outside the door, the man¡¯s tall figure cast a dark shadow, and the half-hidden and half-bright light fell on his face, making his expression even more secretive. The quiet sadness poured out, and powerlessness filled the corridor. *** Chapter 1119 1119 We can choose not to get: divorce (1: Ning Qing recuperated for another week. After her confinement period, she did not dawdle and prepared to go to the capital. The day before she left, she made an unprecedented attempt to meet Nian lie. She returned to the ning family. After Nian lie found out, he drove back as well. In the familiar environment, Nian lie sat on the sofa, feeling uneasy for some reason. Ning Qing was packing her luggage. In fact, she had nothing to take with her. She had onlye back to feel at ease. During that time, Nian lie offered to help her, but she rejected him. He could only sit in the living room obediently and wait for her to finish tidying up. Two hourster. Ning Qing finally prepared herself mentally. She walked over with a ss of water and sat opposite him. : Are you tired?: Nian lie asked considerately after seeing her posture: Ning Qing shook her head and went straight to the point. ¡°I want to talk to you about the future.¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it. tell me, what do you want? ¡± Ning Qing was wearing a white sweater. She sat upright and held a ss of water in her hand. I¡¯m going back to the Lou family¡¯s house tomorrow. I want to ask if Lou qingyue is still at your ce. you want to bring her back to the Lou family? ¡± Nian lie asked. This was a disguised answer. Ning Qing was very serious. bring her back. With her by my side, at least Lou si won¡¯t easily attack me. ¡°You can¡¯t go back alone,¡± Nian lie rejected her outright. Ning Qing looked at him indifferently. it can only be me. ¡°......¡± ¡°Otherwise, who do you think can help me?¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes turned frosty and he was a little impatient. ah ning, the Lou family is not as simple as you think. I¡¯ve already sent someone to investigate. On the surface, Madam Lou LAN is temporarily staying with the Lou family because of her illness. In reality, she is being controlled by Lou SI¡¯s people. However, it is not easy to be the head of the Lou family. She has to go through the election of the elders and many rounds of selection. Lou si is not the eldest daughter. It is not easy for her to sit in that position. ¡°I don¡¯t think what you¡¯re saying has anything to do with my return,¡± ning Qing said suddenly, listening quietly. Nian lie¡¯s head ached. what I mean is that you are Madam Lou Lan¡¯s daughter. It¡¯s just that something happened to ning su, so it¡¯s reasonable for the position of family head to fall into your hands. But recently, Lou si has been trying to win over people¡¯s hearts. Some of her people also support Lou qingyue¡¯s Ascension to the position. It¡¯s a double-blind stalemate. What you need to do now is to obtain the support of the family elders and rtives. ¡°......¡± Madam Lon might have a way to deal with the elders. As for the rtives, the Nian family can do it. Ning Tingting understood and thought his idea was ridiculous. you want to support me? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Nian lie replied firmly. Ning Qing said,¡±in what capacity are you supporting me?¡± An ex-husband who¡¯s about to get a divorce?¡± no! Nian Xi¡¯s heart ached, but he knew it was not the time to be pretentious. we can choose not to divorce! he said immediately. Ning Qing smiled coldly. you¡¯re dreaming. what I mean is that we can stay married for the time being, ¡± Nian lie said hurriedly. that way, I can legally intervene in the dispute between you and the Lou family as your husband. It can also help you win some chances of winning. Ning Qing held the ss of water tightly, and her expression became serious. She raised her eyes and looked at the man opposite her. Her heart was in turmoil. Nian lie leaned forward excitedly. ah ning, you have to know that your return to the Lou family this time will definitely cause a hugemotion. It won¡¯t just be within the Lou family, but also the entire country¡¯s business world, including the overseas market. You¡¯ll y a vital role in dividing the power and future of the Lou family. Many people are watching you. Other than Mrs. Lon, you have no other guarantee. Chapter 1120 1120 I¡¯ll be more at ease if youzi is with you (1: Ning Qing pursed her lips and did not refute. He was right. To be honest, she was not confident at all. She only agreed to go back because she had a clear conscience. But with her experience, it would be better if more people helped her. However, Yingluo ¡°I don¡¯t want the Nian family¡¯s help,¡± ning Qing said bluntly. ¡°At a time like this, you¡¯re still going to argue with me over this?¡± Nian lie said. ¡°......¡± Nian lie had no choice but topromise. He forced himself to soften his tone and said, ¡± okay. If you feel that I¡¯m giving you pressure and guilt by bringing the Nian family to support you, you don¡¯t have to take it to heart. I¡¯m youzi¡¯s father. Whether we separate or not, this is an established fact. Ning Qing looked at him, her long eyshes fluttering, her mood in a mess. Nian lie deliberately lowered his voice, making it sound even more humble. ah ning, just think of it as me doing this for youzi, okay? ¡± Silence. It was quiet as usual. ¡°I can agree to your request,¡± ning Qing finally said after a long consideration. Nian lie¡¯s anxious heart finally settled. however, you have to promise me that after we return to the Lou family, everything will be based on my wishes. You can¡¯t make any decisions on your own. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes flickered. alright. and our marriage, Yingluo. Ning Qing paused for a moment, because her eyes had been stung by the ring on his finger. He was actually wearing that ring. : I understand!: Nian lie replied nervously. I won¡¯t think too much about it, and I won¡¯t use this to ckmail you or youzi.¡± At the mention of children, both of their hearts softened. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened even more. I don¡¯t know how to take care of children, ¡± he said. I¡¯ll be more at ease if youzi is with you in the future. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She turned her head away and tried her best to put aside these personal emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll need you to make arrangements for my parents and sister.¡± Nian lie calmed himself down. send them abroad in secret. It¡¯s for the best for you and them. Ning Qing nodded. The serious business was finally over. The two of them had nothing to say, and it was inexplicably strange. Ning Qing held the cup in one hand and continued to drink, while the other hand fell to her waist and rubbed it. ¡°Lower back pain?¡± Nian lie noticed and asked with concern. Ning Qing was deep in thought. She looked at her hands and said, ¡± No. Nian lie was much calmer now. after giving birth, your back pain is caused by ack of proper sitting during confinement. You¡¯d better be more careful and eat less raw, cold, and spicy food. ¡°Yes.¡± Yueyue, I¡¯ve learned how to massage from someone. Let me give you a massage. Ning Qing pretended not to hear his anxiety. no need. ¡°Must you be so distant from me?¡± Nian lie mocked himself. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hospital.¡± Ning Qing stood up and did not reply. Seeing that she still refused to look at him in the eye, Nian lie felt even more helpless. After returning to the hospital, ning Qing told her parents that they were willing to cooperate and could leave at the same time as her the next day. Nian lie had also made arrangements for ning su, and everything was ready. The next day. Ning Qing sat alone in front of ning su. sister, I¡¯m going to send you, dad, and mom abroad for a while. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to see you again, ran ran. I hope to see you again, but you¡¯ve already woken up. She leaned over and put her face on ning SU¡¯s palm, which was as warm as before. She choked. don¡¯t sleep anymore. Beside her, the sound of the instrument was jumping, but the woman had no reaction. At the door, Nian Xi walked in. Seeing how emotional she was, he said in a low voice, ¡± you can get ready to leave. Chapter 1121 1121 Qing Qing, protect yourself (1: Ning Qing held ning SU¡¯s hand and was reluctant to part, but they had to part in the end. She wiped her tears, said okay, and got up to make way. The people outside came in one after another, including the apanying doctors. They carefully turned ning su around and pushed him away. Ning Qing took a deep breath and did not look at Nian lie. let¡¯s go. She straightened her back and walked past him. He raised his hand to hold her wrist. Ning Qing turned her head, her face indifferent. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s face was dark. she¡¯ll get better. Everything will be fine. Ning Qing had just suppressed her emotions, but when she heard him say this, she felt sour again. Her throat rolled a few times. She closed her eyes and nodded gently. Nian Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with relief. let¡¯s go. The group of people set off from the hospital, and it was time to part in less than half an hour. Father ning and mother ning looked at ning Qing. The nanny beside her was holding youzi. The child did not cry or make a fuss. She was sleeping soundly. Mother ning had a lot to say, but in the end, she just held ning Qing¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Qingqing, take care of yourself. Your father, your sister, youzi, and I will be waiting for you. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. I will, mother. Mr. Ning said in a heavy tone, ¡± you and Nian lie should take care of each other. Don¡¯t think too much about it now. ¡°I know, dad. You and mom take good care of yourselves.¡± Ning Qing and the two of them hugged each other. Finally, she came to youzi and kissed her soft face. mommy will be back soon. Be good and listen to Grandpa and Grandma. She turned around and faced her parents with a smile. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of her and my sister. I¡¯ll try my best to return to you as soon as possible. Mrs ning nodded. I will. Don¡¯t worry. ¡°......¡± Nian lie stepped forward and stood side by side with ning Qing. He made a solemn and serious vow. father, mother, don¡¯t worry. This time, I¡¯ll definitely protect her well. Mother ning¡¯s eyes were filled with tears while father ning nodded his head repeatedly. The wind was strong outside. Ning Qing held back her tears and smiled. go. The two of them turned around reluctantly and helped each other onto the ne. The child in the nanny¡¯s arms seemed to have realized something. He suddenly woke up and started crying. Mother ning was surprised. When ning Qing heard the crying, her heart was filled with reluctance. She couldn¡¯t help but rush over to hold the child in her arms, her tears uncontrobly flowing. ¡°Little youzi, be good. Mommy can¡¯t bear to leave you, but mommy has to do something very dangerous, so I can¡¯t take you with me. Be good and don¡¯t cry.¡± She kissed the child¡¯s cheek again and again, as if she was trying to express her love for her. Nian lie stood behind her, shielding her and the child from the wind and frost. His eyes were gentle as he coaxed her. don¡¯t cry. Daddy will stay by mommy¡¯s side. She¡¯ll be fine. Youzi stopped crying after he said that. Ning Qing¡¯s palm was cold, and she didn¡¯t dare to wipe the tears on her daughter¡¯s face. She only looked at her daughter¡¯s face seriously, so that she could remember her appearance in her heart. Nian lie felt stifled and couldn¡¯t control himself. He went up to her and wrapped his arms around her waist, holding the child in his arms. Ning Qing wanted to resist. He said, ¡± youzi is still watching. Are you sure you want her to see us for thest time because her parents don¡¯t get along? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Nian lie deliberately ignored the auraing from her. His dark eyes were filled with tenderness as he said to his daughter, ¡± listen to Grandpa and Grandma and grow up well. Mom and I wille back. I promise you. ¡°......¡± Youzi reached out her hand, and ning Qing subconsciously held hers. Nian lie also happened to hold hers. Chapter 1122 1122 I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your blood (1: For the first time, the family¡¯s hands ovepped. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered, but she did not break free. Nian lie smiled slightly, enjoying thisst warm moment. ¡°......¡± Five minutester, ning Qing watched as the ne took off and gradually disappeared into the sky. Lu Chaoshan went up to them. young master, Madam, everything is ready. We can take off now. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Nian lie nodded and said to ning Qing. She retracted her longing gaze, and her steps and figure became determined. * Four hourster, the nended at a private airport in the capital. When they got off the ne, ning Qing and Nian lie walked out from this side and were discussing something. On the other side, Lou qingyue had also arrived. The three of them crashed into each other. Lou qingyue had been detained for a long time. She felt sullen. When she saw the two of them, she ridiculed them. do you think that you can stop the Lou family¡¯s power from falling by bringing me along? ¡± Stop dreaming, ning Qing. Let me tell you, even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to turn the situation around!¡± Ning Qing stopped in her tracks, her eyes cold. you¡¯re very confident. Lou qingyueughed arrogantly. not only do I have confidence, but I also want to tell you that you will definitely lose when you return to the Lou family this time! The weather in the capital was cold and dry, and the cold wind felt like knives cutting at one¡¯s face. Ning Qing narrowed her eyes and retracted her hand from her coat pocket. She walked directly towards Lou qingyue. That aura was indeed somewhat cold and arrogant. However, Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t lower her head. She raised her chin and looked at her with disdain. after giving birth, you sent away the people you care about? is that your ability? Ning Qing, it¡¯s not that easy. No one you care about can escape!¡± Ning Qinghu used all her strength and pped her face. ¡°Pa!¡± Nian lie frowned and looked at the two of them. Half of Lou qingyue¡¯s face was numb. She looked at the cold-faced woman in disbelief. you, ran ran, you dare to hit me?! ¡°I should have hit you a long time ago.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold, and her eyes were cold and sharp. ¡°You harmed me time and time again, and now you¡¯re threatening me.¡± Lou qingyue was furious and was about to hit her. However, ning Qing grabbed Lou qingyue¡¯s cor and pinched her other hand. in the past, I was too apprehensive. I let you step on my head step by step until I was a bloody mess. However, Lou qingyue, I don¡¯t mind if you hurt me. But if you want to hurt my family, I will make you pay with your blood. ¡°......¡± Her eyes were as cold as a knife. listen carefully. From today onwards, I will never let anyone who hurts me off! She suddenly pushed Lou qingyue away. The other party was not prepared and fell to the ground in a sorry state. ¡°You, you, you, you, you, you, you ...¡± : Keep: close eye on her.: Ning Qing nced at her coldly and ordered the others: ¡°Yes.¡± Lou qingyue watched as she turned around and got into the car. She was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, and her eyes were spitting fire. Just now, ning Qing¡¯s cold and terrifying aura hadpletely changed into a different person! She didn¡¯t believe that she dared to talk to her like that! ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at the woman on the ground coldly and got into the car as well. A certain emotion in Lou qingyue¡¯s heart swelled up. She wanted to scream, but in the end, she forcefully suppressed it. ¡°Miss Lou, please get up and get in the car.¡± The reminder from the bystanders made her even angrier. Even a subordinate wanted to bully her! She was unwilling to ept this! She must make this b * tch ning Qing pay for the humiliation she had suffered today, ten times, a hundred times! * Chapter 1123 1123 An agreement with Lou si (1: In the carriage, Nian lie would asionally look at ning Qing. Ning Qing was furious. She red back at him. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie coughed unnaturally. I just wanted to ask if your hand hurts. Ning Qing was stunned. One side of her palm was numb, and it really hurt. She was really too angry just now. She didn¡¯t care about the situation and went up to p him. Now that she thought about it, she really felt a little impulsive. She didn¡¯t say anything. Nian lie sat down beside her and took out a tube of ointment from the first aid kit. Ning Qing retracted her hand. I¡¯m fine. He looked at her and twisted her hand gently yet forcefully. As expected, it waspletely red. He pursed his lips. As he moved, he warned, ¡± in the future, let someone else do such things. Don¡¯t do it yourself. Ning Qing wanted to reject him, but seeing his slightly worried eyes, she did not take back her hand. ¡°It¡¯s her words that are too infuriating,¡± she said. This was a little childish. Nian lie found it a little funny. you should at least know what kind of person she is. She loves to argue with words. Why are you so calctive with her? ¡± Was this a dispute? Ning Qingxin knew that Nian lie was not trying to help Lou qingyue, but she still felt upset when she heard that. Her face was cold. she kept cursing me and my family. Why should I let her go? ¡± She was so angry that she was confused. Nian lie looked at her strangely. you can do whatever you want now, but ah ning, you have to control yourself when we get back to the Lou family. Ning Qing naturally understood. She pursed her lips and did not speak. Nian lie put everything away and told her solemnly, ¡± the Lou family is different from other ces. No one will tolerate you. Perhaps a small mistake of yours will be magnified in the eyes of others. Some people will hold onto it and won¡¯t let go. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was numb, as if it had sunk into the deep sea, and she began to feel breathless. Subconsciously, Nian Xi held her hand tofort her. Thinking about their current rtionship, he decided to give up on it. if there¡¯s anything in your heart, try to tell me, ¡± he said. perhaps, I¡¯ll be the only person you can rely on during this time. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him impatiently, and he smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll be with you. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ning Qing clearly didn¡¯t listen to him, but her nervous heart miraculously calmed down! She didn¡¯t like the feeling of subconsciously still relying on him. She frowned and said, ¡± I know. I¡¯ll be careful. Sensing her perfunctory response, Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything else. The fleet of cars drove on and soon arrived outside the Lou family¡¯s old house. When ning Qing and Nian Ying got out of the car, there was already arge group of people waiting at the door. congrattions, second miss. Second Guye has returned to the Lou family! This shout was deafening. Ning Qing¡¯s heart tightened. She looked at the end of the red carpet and saw a woman¡¯s dignified figure. She focused and felt a touch of warmth beside her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°This is the agreement between Lou si and I,¡± Nian Yu said as he hugged her waist tightly. Ning Qing was stunned. what agreement? ¡± Why didn¡¯t she know that he and Lou si had already reached this stage? Nian lie did not say anything. Ning Qing was anxious. what did you use to exchange for her? ¡± Logically speaking, Lou si definitely didn¡¯t want the Lou family to acknowledge her identity, so why did she suddenly change her attitude? Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. Ning Qing was about to say something when a figure rushed past her. She focused her eyes and saw that it was Xuanji Lou Qing Yue! Chapter 1124 1124 Where is Mrs. Lon?(1: Lou qingyue ran towards Lou si in a sorry state. mother! I¡¯ve finally met you!¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. As she approached the man step by step, she said angrily, ¡± you used her to exchange for it?! ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± Her thoughts were in a mess. He had originally thought that with Lou qingyue in his hands, he could use her to ckmail Lou si into doing something. But now, he had used her in exchange for a ¡®admit¡¯? At this moment, ning Qing really wanted to give him a shot, but with Lou si in front of her, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She forced a smile as she walked towards Lou si. The woman was elegant and dignified. With a smile on her face, she leaned forward and hugged her. ¡°I never thought that after so many years, our family would still have the chance to reunite.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Her eyes followed her closely as she left. Lou qingyue was even more confused. mother, what are you doing? ran ran, have you forgotten? she¡¯s the one who kidnapped me for so long? ¡± ¡°Qingyue.¡± Lou SI¡¯s smile disappeared. She said in a serious tone, ¡± Qingqing is your aunt¡¯s biological daughter. She is also your sister. It¡¯s not easy for her toe back. How can you say such unreasonable things? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face twitched, and half of her face was still burning. No matter how she looked at ning Qing, she felt resentment. ¡°How could shee back? It wasn¡¯t easy to get rid of that woman, and she¡¯s so embarrassed.¡± Lou SI¡¯s eyes sharpened, ¡± qingyue! Lou qingyue unwillingly lowered her head. I¡¯m sorry. Lou si looked at ning Qing and smiled again. Qingqing, don¡¯t mind her. Qingyue is an impatient person, but she doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Ha. Who would believe that he had no ill intentions? ¡°It¡¯d be best if you didn¡¯t,¡± ning Qing said coldly, avoiding her outstretched hand. Lou siughed, ¡± I know. We had some misunderstandings in the past. However, it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t let it destroy the rtionship between our family, alright? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t give her any face. She said directly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Madam Lou si. I don¡¯t have any rtionship with you. You don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, we don¡¯t like each other. Lou SI¡¯s eyes darkened. Qingqing, what are you saying, Zhenzhen? ¡± Ning Qing took a step back and put some distance between them. ¡°You should be very clear on what I mean.¡± Lou Si was silent for a moment. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t take it anymore. how could you speak to my mother like that? ¡± ¡°Qingyue, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Lou si warned again. Lou qingyue unwillingly shut her mouth. Lou si still had a smile on her face, but shecked the deliberate love and gentleness. initially, I¡¯ve specially asked someone to prepare a wee banquet, but seeing that Qingqing is so against it, I¡¯ll forget about the banquet. I¡¯m tired from the long journey. I¡¯ll have a good rest tonight. ¡°Thank you: : ning Qing said: men, take miss Qing and Mr. Nian away. Ning Qing turned around to leave. She felt ufortable being with Lou si. Nian lie pulled her back. wait. Lou si looked at the young man in front of her and asked, ¡± Mr. Nian, is there anything else? ¡± Nian Jin nced at ning Qing and said to Lou si in a low voice, ¡± you already know why we¡¯re here. So, where isdy Lon? we need to see her. He went straight to the point and uncovered the appearance that had been hidden in their heads. Lou si didn¡¯t put on a pretense and her expression was as arrogant as ever. She seemed to have a hidden meaning in her words. my sister is not feeling well. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for her to meet you. Nian lie narrowed his eyes, his gaze cold and prating. Chapter 1125 1125 Blood test (1: my wife returned to the Lou family to acknowledge her ancestors and n. It¡¯s a big deal for the entire Lou family. Now, you¡¯re telling me that her mother can¡¯t see us. May I ask why we¡¯re here? ¡± A cold glint shed across Lou SI¡¯s eyes, ¡± acknowledging the ancestors and returning to the n is naturally the most important matter, but it doesn¡¯t require the family head to be present. ¡°......¡± She put on a straight face and said, ¡± I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already understood the Lou family. Things like recognizing the ancestors and returning to the n only require blood identification and the acknowledgment of the family elders. Nothing else is needed. ¡°In that case, pleaseplete the appraisal as soon as possible,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°Sure: ¡± Lou si replied: ¡°......¡± ¡°Someone, bring youngdy Qing to take her blood.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Two expressionless maids stepped forward, respectful but numb. Ning Qing pursed her lips. Nian lie, Qianqian. Lou si turned to face mo tiange, ¡± the Lou family has many secrets. It¡¯s not appropriate for outsiders to know more about them. ¡°He¡¯s my husband,¡± ning Qing said. Lou qingyue interrupted. the husband is also a rtive. He has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of the Lou family. Ning Qing¡¯s heart clenched, and she looked at Nian lie uneasily. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and his lips curled into a smile. it¡¯s fine. You go first. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had no choice. After all, it was the first day she returned to the Lou family. They were under too many restrictions and had no right to decide. She said yes and turned to follow the maid. Nian Jin watched as she walked away and disappeared into the Misty Manor. I¡¯ve heard qingyue mention you before. Mr. Nian is truly handsome and extraordinary. Lou SI¡¯s words pulled back Nian lie¡¯s gaze. He was neither servile nor overbearing, nor was he timid or enthusiastic. His attitude was very indifferent. you¡¯re too kind, Madam. Lou siughed. I heard that you¡¯ve been with Qingqing for many years. I¡¯d like to know how you, as the sessor of the Nian family, have fallen for her. Nian Jue¡¯s dark eyes were closed, his face clear, but his words were sharp. ¡°When ites to love, there¡¯s no such thing as liking or not, only willingness.¡± ¡°......¡± however, from what I can see, Miss Lou qingyue probably didn¡¯t live in a family with close parents. His words were mocking both Lou qingyue and Lou si. Lou SI¡¯s expression changed for a moment. She grabbed Lou qingyue¡¯s hand tightly to prevent her from being too impulsive. She put on a smile. so, you love her? ¡± Nian Jing looked at her but didn¡¯t answer. The way Lou si looked at him changed. I thought that Mr. Nian was someone who could see the situation clearly. If you choose to forsake the darkness and join the light, it would actually be a good thing. Lou si raised her voice. ¡°The darkness you speak of is the light to me,¡± Nian lie replied sarcastically. Lou si sized him up once more, ¡± I really admire you. ¡°......¡± but you have to think about it carefully. It¡¯s for the good of the Nian family. After issuing this warning, Lou si ced her hand on Lou qingyue¡¯s and said, ¡± bring Mr. Nian to the side hall to wait. I¡¯m also tired. You can go back now. Lou qingyue obediently agreed. She looked at Nian lie with jealousy and left with Lou si. ¡°......¡± As Nian lie watched the two of them leave, his gaze grew deeper. * On the other end, ning Qing followed the servant in a big circle, and she almost felt dizzy. She knew that the Lou family was a big family, but she didn¡¯t expect This Old House to be so cold and solemn. The territory was unexpectedly vast. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re here.¡± Ning Qing looked around the old and dark house and sat down on the sofa. After a while, a woman in a white coat walked out. ¡°This is doctor Liu.¡± Madam, ¡± the maid exined briefly before turning to the woman. Madam has ordered for a blood sample to be taken to verify our blood rtionship. Chapter 1126 1126 Announcing to the world (1: ¡°I know.¡± The woman was very cold, and her words were like a machine that was stuck. ¡°Roll up your sleeves,¡± she ordered ning Qing as she quickly took out the blood-collecting tools. Seeing that she was going to draw her blood, ning Qing frowned. do you need so much blood? ¡± The woman looked at her coldly. the blood has to go through multiple tests. We need at least 20 samples. It¡¯s not enough if we don¡¯t draw blood. Ning Qing rolled up the sleeves of her sweater and was surprised. why do you need so many? ¡± ¡°To prevent people from deceiving and muddling through.¡± Ning Qing looked at the two maids and asked,¡±does ran ran often have people like this?¡± The woman tied the upper part of her arm. everyone is trying to get into the Lou family. What¡¯s a scam? ¡± Ning Qing was puzzled. the test can be wrong? ¡± After asking, she felt a pain in her arm. The woman was extremely dull, like an emotionless machine. there¡¯s nothing that money can¡¯t do. Ning Qing understood and stopped asking. After she was done drawing her blood, the maid brought her to the side hall. After meeting up with Nian lie, she led them to a remote house. After that, the two maids disappeared. This mansion was even scarier. Not only was it gloomy and terrifying, but it also looked like no one cared about it. There was even dust floating in the air. Ning Qing was a little angry. they must have done it on purpose! He was deliberately trying to put her in a bad position and embarrass her! Nian Jin pulled ning Qing into his arms, not allowing her to touch anything else. He frowned. it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get someone toe in and clean up. He called his men, but they were all blocked at the door of the building. The other party said, ¡± non-members of the Lou family are not allowed to enter ¡± and cut off their contact. Ning Qing touched the dust on the table and rolled up her sleeves. forget it. Since she asked us to stay here, she can¡¯t ask anyone to help us. We¡¯ll do it ourselves. After she finished speaking, she was about to take action. Nian Xi quickly stopped her. don¡¯t do it. Ning Qing nced at him. if I don¡¯t do it, you do it? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips, took off his expensive suit jacket, and ced it on the sofa. you sit here. I¡¯ll do it. Ning Qing watched as he rolled up his sleeves, and his every move was so elegant. She looked away. how can I let you do everything? How long do you need to clean up such a big ce?¡± Nian lie pressed down on her shoulders firmly. just clean up the ce we need. It¡¯s not a lot of work. ¡°......¡± ¡°Your body is weak, so don¡¯t do these things.¡± Ning Qing still wanted to say something, but he had already left. When he came back, he was holding a few handkerchiefs in his hand. She looked at him like that, feeling very ufortable. Hence, she took the initiative to start a topic. do you think they¡¯re up to something since they revealed my identity so easily? ¡± Nian Jue was stunned for a moment before he bent over and continued to wipe the blood, his breathing a little rough. ¡°Based on Lou SI¡¯s thoughts, it¡¯s highly possible.¡± then, she asked me to take a blood test. Did she do anything to it? ¡± your identity has already spread throughout the Lou family. In fact, the DNA test doesn¡¯t prove anything. She wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to touch the established facts. Ning Qing¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. in that case, she¡¯s definitely going to make a move in other parts of the n. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man who was busy. In just a few minutes, his white shirt was already stained and stained. Because his cor restricted his movements, it was very inconvenient for him to unbutton the first two buttons of his cor and continue his work. Chapter 1127 1127 I¡¯ll still break up with you _1 I originally thought that with Lou qingyue as: trump card: Lou si wouldn¡¯t go too far no matter what. But you handed her over. ning Qing looked away. Nian lie stopped in his tracks and straightened his back. He met her eyes from a distance. is that what you think? ¡± Ning Qing was not too happy. yes, but you¡¯ve already handed her over. Nian lie could hear herints. He half-knelt and threw the handkerchief into the bucket, staining it. He wrung it dry, his tone fluctuating. ah ning, you¡¯re right, but you¡¯ve overlooked one thing. ¡°What?¡± Nian lie was a little helpless. this is the capital. It¡¯s the Lou family¡¯s territory. ¡°......¡± even if you have good intentions, if we want to count on Lou qingyue, we have to bring her with us. We have to bring her back to the Lou family. Do you think that the Lou family is a ce that you and I can control? ¡± ¡°We can hide her outside,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie¡¯s mind was heavy. the outside world isn¡¯t as safe as the present, but when ites to the Lou family, whether it¡¯s in front of us or in the outside world, we can¡¯t keep an eye on her. ¡°So, you simply used her as a trade?¡± Nian lie raised his brows and didn¡¯t reply. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was in a mess. She had never considered this question before. If he wasn¡¯t by her side, she might have fallen into his trap when she entered the house today. She was still too naive. ¡°......¡± Nian lie saw through her frustration andforted her. ah ning, no one is born to think everything through. Everything has to be done step by step. So, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious and don¡¯t have to worry. That was because they could only take one step at a time. Ning Qing thought about it for a long time. He did not force her and just focused on what she was doing. After a while, the woman suddenly called out to him. Nian lie turned around. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing had just made up her mind, but when she faced him, that uneasiness and uneasiness still whipped at her heart. ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate for the time being,¡± she said. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. what? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, a thinyer of sweat forming on her palms. I mean, in these matters, I find that you are indeed more knowledgeable and smarter than me. I can¡¯t rival them now, and I have no other choice. ¡°......¡± ¡°So, I really need your opinion and help.¡± Her serious and embarrassed look made Nian lieugh. His dark eyes flickered. didn¡¯t we agree on this back in Ying city? ¡± Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he would do his best to help her get back the Lou family. Ning Qing was a little flustered and avoided eye contact with him. I was forced before. ¡°Is it voluntary now?¡± Ning Qing stammered and nodded. Nian lie¡¯s mood suddenly turned for the better. He thought that perhaps she didn¡¯t reject him that deeply. I¡¯ll cooperate with you and seriously consider your opinion, ¡± ning Qing said. however, this is only limited to this period of time. After we go back, I¡¯ll still be separated from you! Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. I know. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in a state of turmoil, and she was stuck there. It was not heartache, but it made her feel terrible. She stood up, said, ¡± I¡¯m going out for some fresh air, ¡± and fled in a panic. Nian lie watched her leave and didn¡¯t stop her. ¡°......¡± At the door, ning Qing found a ce with no one around to calm the suffocating feeling in her heart. She took out her phone and made a video call. The moment the screen popped up, she smiled. mom. Chapter 1128 1128 Not so delicate (1: Without waiting for her to ask, Mrs. Ning said with a smile, ¡± Qingqing, it¡¯s great here. The weather is good, the environment is good, and the location is also good. Nian lie found a good ce. The doctor said that it¡¯s suitable for children and patients. Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt warm. that¡¯s good. ¡°How about you? Are you alright? Did they give you and Nian lie any trouble?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to talk about these things with her, so she simply said a few words. where¡¯s youzi? are you good? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s good. Your dad is carrying her and taking a walk outside.¡± As he spoke, the scene changed. The garden was full of green nts, and there was a fountain in the center. Father ning carried the child and ran with small steps, coaxing him. look! It¡¯s mother! Ning Xi¡¯s father stopped in his tracks. it¡¯s mother! Ning Qing¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed. She smiled sincerely and waved at the camera. hey, youzi, look here! Downstairs, ning Qing¡¯s heart melted when she heard her daughter¡¯s babbling. After a few more words, Mrs. Ning turned the camera around. you must be careful. Just do your best. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. ¡°I know, mom.¡± The child downstairs was crying. Mother ning said in a hurry that she was going to make some milk powder for her, but she hung up after a few words. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing sighed and felt much morefortable. She dawdled outside for a long time. The sky was getting darker, and she had to return to the living room. The lights in the living room were turned on, and the dim yellow light scattered on the clean floor, giving it a new look. Ning Qing looked around, but Nian lie was not there. When she realized that one of the rooms upstairs was lit up, she went up to take a look. It was already half-cleaned. The man¡¯s back was facing her as he tidied the bed. The back of his shirt was already drenched, and his muscles were faintly visible. Hearing the noise, Nian lie turned around and said, ¡± it¡¯s almost time. You can sleep here tonight. Just make do with it. Ning Qing did not say anything. He picked up the cleaning tools and turned sideways to avoid her. Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts wereplicated. She grabbed him and asked, ¡± what else do you want to do? ¡± Nian lie tilted his head, his throat moving. I¡¯ll clean up the room next door again. ¡°......¡± Seeing her expression, he thought she was hungry. it¡¯ll be quick, ¡± heforted. let¡¯s go for dinner after I¡¯m done. Ning Qing held him tightly again, hesitating to say something, when a sound came from the Lou family. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take: look,¡± Nian lie said. He let go of her hand, tidied up his messy hair, and went downstairs. Ning Qing stood at the door, her fingertips slightly warm. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ning Qing asked when she saw his grave expression. Nian lie hesitated for two seconds. nothing. Ning Qing stopped asking. ¡°Someone is here to deliver food: ¡± he took the initiative to inform her. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked them to send it back,¡± why? ¡± ning Qing was surprised. Nian lie gazed at her. those things aren¡¯t suitable for you. He had used the words ¡°those things,¡± and ning Qing suddenly understood. They were probably not any exquisite or delicious food. I¡¯ve told the people outside, ¡± the man said. they¡¯ll send food inter, but you have to bear with it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯m not that pampered.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Nian lie looked at her seriously. I don¡¯t want you to suffer like this. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of not being able to eat a normal meal. His care and concern made ning Qing speechless. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, you can sleep for a while. It won¡¯t take too long.¡± Chapter 1129 1129 Nian lie, stay behind (1: After he finished speaking, he continued to clean up the room next door. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, she grabbed his sleeve. how long are you going to keep working? ¡± Nian lie was shocked to hear that. He was not used to it, and his face was soft. there is only one bed in this room. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She naturally knew. Nian lie was helpless. ning, you can¡¯t possibly let me sleep on the floor alone, can you? ¡± Ning Qing held him tightly, her eyshes quivering slightly. He suddenly realized something and stopped moving. Ning Qing hesitated for a long time. I meant that there are more difficult things to do in the future. You don¡¯t have to spend your time on these things. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. you don¡¯t mind? ¡± it¡¯s just a matter of food and amodation. To me, these are not important. There¡¯s nothing to mind. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qingxin was so flustered that she let go of him as if she had been electrocuted. She mumbled something and went downstairs. Nian lie stared at her for a long time, but the corridor was already empty. He looked back at the big bed in the bedroom, and his eyes became deeper and harder to read. * At eight o ¡®clock in the evening, Nian lie¡¯s men served the two of them a piping hot dish personally made by a chef from a certain five-star hotel. Because of the issue of amodation, ning Qing felt awkward and did not say a word to Nian lie. After the meal, she hurried back to her room. Nian lieughed and unhurriedly carried their luggage upstairs. When he pushed the door open and entered, the woman sitting on the bed stood up immediately. Nian lie wanted to tease her when he saw how shocked she looked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ning Qing shook her head, her eyes uncertain. He pushed the luggage into the room and closed the door. Ning Qing was shocked. The air in the entire space waspressed, making it difficult for her to breathe. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± she said randomly. Then, he rushed straight to the bathroom. Nian lie took a few steps forward and blocked her way. do you mind? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing shouted. Nian Yu studied her expression, which made her even more ufortable. Nian lie suddenly lowered his eyes. ning Qing, you don¡¯t have to be like this. She was stunned. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to do anything. If you don¡¯t want to see me, just tell me to leave. Although the room next door hasn¡¯t been tidied up yet, I can make do with it for a night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know what to say. Nian lie turned around, grabbed his luggage, and walked out. stop! ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with struggle. In the end, she still said, ¡± stop! ¡°......¡± it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t get over it, but we might be able to spend a lot of time together in the future. This is the Lou family, and there are people watching us everywhere. So, Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to care about these details. I¡¯m not trying to chase you away. ¡°......¡± ¡°You can stay.¡± After saying this, she bent down, opened her suitcase, took out her shower clothes, and went into the bathroom. The man stood in the same ce, his back looking so deste and lonely, but his lowered face had a helpless smile after getting what he wanted. She was still so soft-hearted. How could he let her go? He pulled back his luggage, prepared his bath clothes, and sat quietly to the side. Not long after, ning Qing came out. Nian lie handed her the hairdryer. She thanked him and started to tidy up her wet long hair. Nian lie looked at her thin back. His gaze was dark, but it was tainted with a touch of charm. After giving birth, ning Qing did not lose her figure like the others. Not only did she maintain her figure well, but she had also be more refined. Under the dim light, her waist was slender, and her figure was partly hidden and partly visible. She was extremely charming. Chapter 1130 1130 Sleeping in the same bed (1: ¡°......¡± Nian lie swallowed silently, looked away in embarrassment, and escaped into the bathroom. Ning Qing had no idea. After drying her hair, shey down on one side of the bed. The bed wasn¡¯t as big as the one she used to have. After she slept on it, there was enough space for Nian lie to sit beside her. She suddenly regretted keeping him, but there was no room for regret. Forget it. She turned off the ceiling light, habitually left a tablemp on, andy down. He was quite tired today, and he soon felt sleepy. She fell asleep within a few minutes. ¡°......¡± When Nian lie came out, the woman had already fallen asleep. He looked at themp that left light on him, and his heart softened. He walked quietly to the bed and saw the seat she had left for him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad and amused. ¡°AI.¡± Finally, he wiped his slightly wet short hair, sighed, and lifted the quilt to get on the bed. She would frown whenever he got close to her. Nian lie had no choice but to be even more careful. After theyy down, he carefully pulled her into his arms. She did not resist, and he was satisfied. * That night, ning Qing had a good sleep. Even in her dreams, there was a stove next to her, so she didn¡¯t feel cold. However, a certain someone was in a very miserable state. Not only did he have to endure the physical torture, but he also had to take a cold shower to lower his body temperature. In one night, he had washed six times! So, when ning Qing woke up in the morning, she saw Nian lie, who had been exhausted for the whole day. Her mind was nk. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡± what did you do? ¡± Nian lie was a little resentful, but he didn¡¯t say it out loud. nothing. get up, ¡± he reminded her.e downstairs for breakfast. Ning Qing nodded. He hesitated for a few seconds, then took his toiletries and turned to the bathroom next door. After washing up, he was much more awake. When he went downstairs, ning Qing was waiting for him at the dining table. He walked over and sat down. The two of them were silent for a while before ning Qing asked,¡±what should I do next?¡± Nian Xi paused. find Mrs. Lon and get her support. ¡°But we don¡¯t know where ran ran is. I¡¯m afraid that Lou si won¡¯t let us find her.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say much. I¡¯ll think of a way. Let¡¯s eat first. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them finished their meal, and not long after, someone came to inform them that the appraisal had been distributed to the elders of the family. There would be a family meeting tomorrow, and ning Qing was required to attend it alone. She had no reason to refuse, so she agreed. ¡°Ning, you shouldn¡¯t have agreed so quickly,¡± Nian lie said after they had left. ¡°Now that things havee to this, do I still have a reason to decline?¡± She had originallye topete. It was a good thing to win. The earlier it ended, the earlier she could escape. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. in the current situation, other than the fact that you¡¯re Madam Lon¡¯s biological daughter, we have no other help. Since Lou si dared to hold the family meeting so quickly, she must have held onto a bargaining chip that they would never win. Ning Qing remained silent. Nian lie tilted his head. besides, we haven¡¯t found Mrs. Lon¡¯s Zhenzhen yet. ¡°Does it matter if she¡¯s here or not?¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t let go of Lou LAN. my sister was originally the heir. Since something happened to her, it¡¯s only natural that I take over. No matter how domineering Lou qingyue is, she¡¯s only the daughter of the second branch. From the perspective of the eldest daughter inheritance system in the Lou family for many years, she¡¯s not within the scope of choice. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed even more. ning, you¡¯re right, but you can¡¯t forget who you are. ¡°......¡± In theory, ning su was the eldest daughter of Madam Lon, and ning Qing was the second daughter, so she had no right to participate in the selection. Chapter 1131 1131 You¡¯re very beautiful today, don¡¯t be afraid Now, it was because ning su was seriously injured and unconscious. However, in terms of status, the second daughter of the master and the eldest daughter of the master¡¯s younger sister had no priority in inheriting the position of the master. furthermore, in the past few months, Lou si has gathered everyone who could influence the decision. I¡¯m afraid that there aren¡¯t many people left to support your mother. Moreover, you haven¡¯t received your mother¡¯s personal acknowledgment so I¡¯m afraid that this meeting won¡¯t be that easy. After hearing Nian lie¡¯s words, ning Qing was in a daze. Inparison, Nian lie was calmer. He said,¡±we still need to find your mother as soon as possible. As for tomorrow, Yingluo ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see to it.¡± ah ning, ¡± Nian lie said helplessly. I¡¯ll try my best, ¡± ning Qing said. if I can¡¯t convince them, I¡¯ll think of a way to stop Lou qingyue and the others from getting what they want. Nian Xi nodded. I guess that¡¯s the only way. * The next day came quickly. The family meeting was scheduled for ten in the morning. Lou si had arranged for four female servants toe over and specially dress ning Qing up. In an instant, she looked much more radiant and beautiful. Ning Qing let them do whatever they wanted. She put on a gorgeous dress, put on makeup, and was led to the huge conference hall. Outside the conference hall, the guards were extremely solemn and dignified. Nian lie held ning Qing¡¯s hand and sent her to the door. this meeting is a top secret of the Lou family. Outsiders are not allowed to participate. Please forgive me, miss. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. She acknowledged and turned to Nian lie. The man¡¯s eyes were cold and sharp. His dark eyes were as dark as ink, reflecting her shadow. Nian Yu¡¯s voice softened. it¡¯s alright, ning. Rx. Don¡¯t be too nervous. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes fluttered. She would be lying if she said she wasn¡¯t nervous. It was rare for her to face such a formal moment. Moreover, she knew that she would be the target of public criticism if she stepped into the conference hall. ¡°......¡± Nian lie understood what she was thinking. He leaned forward and hugged her. Ning Qing froze for a moment. He leaned close to her ear and whispered two words, ¡± ¡°Wait for me,¡± He stuck to her and left. Ning Qing¡¯s heart trembled. Nian lie looked into her eyes for two seconds. He was still so gentle, as if her promise had never happened. you¡¯re very beautiful today. So, don¡¯t be afraid. Go on. Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips parted slightly. alright. She turned around, lifted herplicated skirt, and stepped up the steps. She pulled away from him. That¡¯s right. After a whole night, they still could not find Lou LAN. She couldn¡¯t get her personal acknowledgment, and not many people supported her. She was the only one who stepped into this conference room. Ning Qing took a deep breath and adjusted her state of mind. Ning Qing, don¡¯t admit defeat. You have to believe in yourself. As she thought of this, she straightened her back and her steps became determined and confident. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu¡¯s face turned cold and serious after he saw her through the door. He turned his heel, took out his phone, picked up the call, and strode away. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing walked into the resplendent conference hall, which was ridiculously empty. She lowered her gaze and saw that two rows of people were already seated on the long conference table. They were all looking at her with different expressions. She stopped in her tracks and looked at the woman sitting in the main seat. Lou SI¡¯s Red lips curled up as she stood up, ¡± I¡¯ll have to trouble all my uncles and brothers to participate in this family meeting. As my sister is seriously ill, I can¡¯t attend. I¡¯ll be the one to host this meeting today. first of all, I would like to announce a piece of good news to everyone. My sister¡¯s biological daughter, who had led a wandering life many years ago, will be returning to the Lou family today. Chapter 1132 1132 How can: hundred years of family precepts be taken lightly? ¡°......¡± She looked at ning Qing, who was sitting at the other end of the long table. Qingqing,e over to my side. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing nced at the so-called elders. Some of them had white hair on their temples, some were in their forties or fifties, and some were in their early thirties. They took good care of themselves and had different faces, but all of them looked serious and solemn. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she walked towards Lou si. Lou si took two steps towards her and held her hand. She smiled and said gently, ¡± this is my sister¡¯s daughter. Everyone has seen the test, so you don¡¯t have to doubt Qingqing. She looked at ning Qing with a smile. Qingqing, everyone here has made outstanding contributions to the Lou family. You need to get to know each and every one of them. This is your second uncle, and this is Zhenzhen. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was numb as she followed Lou si through the family recognition ceremony. The people below saw that she was neither servile nor overbearing, and they all had their own ideas. ¡°Alright, sit down.¡± Ning Qing sat on the left side of Lou si. Opposite her was Lou qingyue, who had been staring at her. Lou qingyue said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m sure everyone knows why I¡¯ve called everyone here today. My sister disappeared in an ident half a year ago. When she came back, she was seriously ill. The doctor has examined her and everyone has received the medical records. You know that she can no longer be the head of the family. Our Lou family business is huge and can not be without a head for a day. So, we must choose the next heir as soon as possible. ¡°The master hasn¡¯t shown up yet, so how can he choose an heir?¡± An old man with a white beard said. Lou si looked at him, ¡± third uncle, the family head¡¯s condition is very bad and he¡¯s currently receiving treatment. He has already given me full authority to take charge of the meeting. ¡°The master hasn¡¯t appeared yet, so whatever you say now is right.¡± At this moment, a male voice interrupted. Lou si looked over and saw that it was Lou Lan¡¯s younger brother, Lou Weiwei. She smiled. Wei Wei, I¡¯m sure you know how my sister¡¯s health is. If she coulde today, she would definitely appear. Since she can¡¯t, it means that her health is very bad. She can¡¯t be here. The man said casually, ¡± it¡¯s not necessarily that she¡¯s in poor health. She might have been coerced or maybe, Zhenzhen. Lou SI¡¯s expression changed and Lou qingyue interrupted,¡±little uncle, what are you saying?¡± Everyone here, who can threaten Yimu?¡± Lou Weiwei smiled but didn¡¯t reply. Another mean-looking, skinny old man spoke. ¡°Isn¡¯t the purpose of this family meeting to decide on the next family head? It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re appointed or not, so why are you all so conflicted?¡± The white-haired old man from before said with a cold face, ¡± the election of the family head is a top priority, and the opinion of the current family head is also particrly important. This has always been the case. Why is it that it doesn¡¯t matter when ites to you? ¡± The skinny old man snorted,¡±he¡¯s already seriously ill. Third brother, what¡¯s the point of emphasizing on this?¡± If Lou LAN doesn¡¯te, we won¡¯t be able to continue?¡± ¡°Bastard! How can the family rules be changed so easily!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing sat in her seat, her body cold. She looked at the few people who were arguing with red faces and thick necks, no one giving in to the other. It was clearly a meeting, but it seemed like a farce. ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lou si stepped forward to stop them, ¡± third uncle, little uncle, stop arguing. ¡°......¡± today is the day of the selection of the family head. Let¡¯s put other matters aside and sort out the proper business. The third uncle blushed. no matter what you say, the ancestral rules can not be changed. For the matter of the family head, who else can inherit it besides the eldest daughter? ¡± Chapter 1133 1133 The rules are dead, but people are alive _1 Lou siughed, ¡± third uncle, everyone knows about Yuan ¡®er. Because of some incident, she fell into aa. The old man¡¯s face was tense. then she¡¯s the next heir. Lou LAN has already decided on her. ¡°It¡¯s true that she¡¯s decided, but the election is just around the corner and Lou si hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Who knows when she¡¯ll wake up? Can the Lou family be handed over to a half-dead vegetable?¡± The old man was furious and red at his younger brother. you bastard, how can you curse your own younger generation like this?! ¡°I¡¯m just stating the facts. Everyone thinks the same way.¡± These shameless words didn¡¯t cause any ripples. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± the old man said sarcastically. Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to choose a family head from us old fogeys?¡± no, no, no. I don¡¯t have such thoughts. The Lou family has always been young. After he finished speaking, the thin old man looked at Lou qingyue. I think qingyue is not bad. She has grown a lot over the years and has made a lot of contributions to the Lou family. Lou si finally heaved a sigh of relief as they were finally back on topic. When the white-haired old man heard this, he immediately refused. qingyue is good, but she¡¯s Luan ¡®er¡¯s daughter. She doesn¡¯t have the right to inherit the Lou family. Lou qingyue was angry. third granduncle, you¡¯ve hurt me too much by saying this. I¡¯ve been learning how to manage the Lou family from my mother these days. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t see my hard work, but you still have to humiliate me like this! The old man¡¯s expression changed. I¡¯m only following the ancestral teachings. I¡¯m not targeting you. Lou Weiwei continued, ¡± that¡¯s right. The ancestors ¡®teachingse first. Moreover, even if it doesn¡¯t fall on Lou si, it won¡¯t fall on you. The man¡¯s words were extremely heart-wrenching, not leaving any room for Lou qingyue. Weiwei, you¡¯re wrong. Rules are dead, but people are alive. Everyone in the Lou family is in a state of panic. If we don¡¯t make a decision soon, I¡¯m afraid the impact will only get bigger and bigger. ¡°That¡¯s right, although Qing Yue is the eldest daughter of the second branch, she is the most suitable age and experience in her generation. With the help of others, I personally think that Qing Yue can take on the role of the family head.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I support Qing Yue too.¡± ¡°......¡± In an instant, more than half of the people in the meeting room supported Lou qingyue. The woman couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. She looked at ning Qing, who had not been able to interrupt from the beginning to the end. Her eyes seemed to be mocking her for overestimating her ability, but also seemed to be provoking her arrogantly. Lou SI¡¯s heart was calm and at ease. She nced at ning Qing from the corner of her eyes and a proud smile appeared on her lips. She did not stop them, as if she wanted to tell ning Qing that victory was already in their hands. Ning Qing sat as steady as a mountain. She looked at the teacup in front of her, slowly picked it up, and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea filled the air with a hint of bitterness. It was one of the best teas. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s gaze changed from confidence to suspicion. What did she mean by being so calm? Ning Qing ignored her sizing up. She gently put down her teacup and called out, ¡± everyone. ¡°......¡± The debate stopped. Ning Qing stood up. Her eyes were as clear as water, determined and calm. please stop for a moment. I have something to say too. * On the other hand, Nian Xun had rushed to an unremarkable detached apartment on the outskirts of the capital city. There was only one maid left in the room. Seeing arge group of people rushing in, she was frightened. Who are you? What are you guys doing!¡± ¡°Where are they?¡± Nian lie red at her coldly and asked while holding her. The maid shivered. I, Hanhan, I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, Hanhan. Chapter 1134 1134 Had to put everything on the line (1: Nian lie swept his gaze across the room. The house was unnaturally quiet. There was not a single guard in sight. Just as he frowned, one of his subordinates rushed down. Sir, we found it! Nian lie threw the maid aside and said, ¡± watch her. then, he rushed upstairs. The dark and damp corridor was long and dark. He quickly walked to the room with the door full of guards. The room was in a mess, and the stench was unbearable. Nian lie¡¯s heart sank, and he frowned subconsciously. A subordinate rushed out of the bathroom, wanting to say something but hesitating. : Where is she?¡±Nian lie asked sternly. she¡¯s in Yingluo¡¯s bathroom. You should take a look for yourself. We don¡¯t dare to touch her. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s mood instantly fell to the bottom. His face darkened as he walked toward the bright bathroom. With just one look, he almost lost his soul. The woman had a head full of white hair and was emaciated. The loose clothes on her body looked like a sack. Her chest and the ground were covered with vomit and blood. Her face was so thin that her bones were deformed, and her original appearance could not be seen. ¡°......¡± Nian lie was so shocked that he forgot to approach her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take the medicine, get lost, I don¡¯t want to take the medicine,¡± Lou LAN murmured, his eyes dead and numb. Her voice was very soft, but it was mechanical and stubborn, as if she had been saying this for many days. Nian lie walked forward with difficulty. He removed his jacket, squatted down, and wrapped her up tightly. Slowly, the woman seemed to realize something, and her eyes focused on his face. ¡°Madam Lon, it¡¯s Nian lie,¡± Nian lie called out to her. Lou Lan¡¯s reddened eyes brightened, and his blood-stained lips curled up.¡±It¡¯s you, Yingluo. You¡¯re here, Yingluo!¡± She suddenly thought of something, and her smile fell. She was extremely frightened. ¡°Where is she? Did shee with you?¡± She grabbed Nian lie and pulled him, causing him to stumble. ¡°She can¡¯te here, take her away! They won¡¯t let me go, and they won¡¯t let her and Yuan ¡®er go!¡± ¡°You leave too, quickly leave! I¡¯ve never fulfilled my duty as a mother in this life. I deserve to die! It¡¯s good that I¡¯ve received my retribution, don¡¯t let them get involved!¡± ¡°Nian lie, hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°......¡± The woman had already gone mad. She couldn¡¯t hear anything Nian lie said. However, she suddenly stiffened and vomited a mouthful of blood. Nian lie was taken aback. that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. He bent down to pick her up but was stopped by Lou LAN. Nian lie¡¯s expression was grave. Madam, if you¡¯re still conscious, please listen to me. Ah ning has already returned to the Lou family. The woman¡¯s face froze, and her lips trembled. she¡¯s back? ¡± Nian lie nodded. if I¡¯m not mistaken, ¡± he said honestly, ¡± she should be in the family meeting now. She¡¯s facing all the pressure and doubts from others. Lou Lan¡¯s eyes were listless. He wanted to cry but had no tears. why did youe back? why did you do this? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t have time to talk to her anymore. Mrs. Lou, I think you know the reason why ah ning came back to the Lou family this time. She has never been a heartless person, and it¡¯s impossible for her to abandon you. She knows about the threat that Lou qingyue has posed to her and the people around her after she became a high-ranking official. It¡¯s because of this that she had toe back and stake everything on one throw. ¡°......¡± Lou Lan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. we don¡¯t have much chance of winning, but your will is of great importance to her. We¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, and I think you don¡¯t want her to be alone and helpless at the family meeting. Chapter 1135 1135 The first half of Lou Lan¡¯s life (1) Nian lie¡¯s expression was solemn, and his tone was sincere. so, pleasee back with me immediately. Lou LAN grabbed his arm and shook his head. let¡¯s wait. Out of courtesy to an elder, Nian lie suppressed his anxiety. Lou LAN sized him up, but his vision was blurry. ¡°I¡¯ve been observing you for many years, ever since you appeared by her side,¡± she said. Nian lie was shocked. you knew? ¡± Lou LAN leaned against the wall weakly. His body was so soft that it seemed boneless. He had no strength to support himself. that¡¯s right. Ever since I left the two sisters in Ye City and brought them back to the Lou family, I¡¯ve been paying attention to their lives. I know when they were adopted, how their adoptive parents are, how their living standards are, and whether they¡¯re treated well. if you care so much about them, why did you leave them alone? ¡± Nian Xun asked. Lou LAN looked up into the sky, his eyes glistening with tears. His thoughts drifted back to more than 20 years ago. back then, I was sent to Ying city by the Lou family toplete a project on my own. However, I identally met their father and fell in love with him. his name is Jiang Yan. He¡¯s an honest college student and a little dull. at first, I just thought that we were in love. Because of my identity, I was destined not to be with him for long. However, I underestimated his love for me and my determination. She still remembered that man standing outside her apartment building and waiting for her for three days and three nights. She also remembered that when she was about to leave ning city, he had repeated every promise and love to her as he chased after the car. I was born in the Lou family and had too many things that I couldn¡¯t control. I didn¡¯t want to be the head of the family, but I was pregnant at that time, so he urged me to escape with him. A smile appeared in the woman¡¯s gray eyes, which were full of love. It was extremely eye-catching. we fled to town. I was with him during my pregnancy, and we spent the happiest time of my life. ¡°......¡± ¡°But in the end, they still came.¡± Lou Lan¡¯s smile disappeared and was reced by an abnormal anger. ¡°They took him away and didn¡¯t let me see him! I cried and begged my mother, and in the end, let the child be born prematurely, Yingluo.¡± She closed her eyes, trying to hide the red of sadness. I almost died in the operation. It was him and the child who gave me the courage to live. After I gave birth to the child, my mother threatened me with Jiang Yan¡¯s life. I didn¡¯tpromise, so she really did it and beat him up until he was covered in wounds. She put him in a sack and transported him to the sea for a walk. Shocked, Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered. Lou LAN suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. He hugged her and said, ¡± stop talking. I¡¯ll get someone to save you! After he finished speaking, he shouted outside,¡±find a doctor!¡± Hurry up!¡± Lou Lan¡¯s bowl had no light in it and he coughed several times. As more and more blood gushed out, mo tiange shook her head, ¡± it¡¯s useless, Qianqian. Half a year ago, Lou si got someone to give me a slow-acting poison. In the few days that I was captured, she became even more unbridled. My body is already an arrow at the end of its flight, Qianqian. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Save your strength. I¡¯ll save you,¡± said Nian lie in a low voice. Lou LAN didn¡¯t refute him. She didn¡¯t have much strength left and was on the verge of death. She continued, ¡± because of his death, Qianqian and my mother Jue lie stayed in Ying city to take care of our two children. We¡¯ve also been looking for Jiang Yan. However, the Lou family is a cannibal. How could they let me off? cough cough! Chapter 1136 1136 Thest thing (1: Nian lie hugged her tightly, his expression grave. my life was getting more and more chaotic. There were people who kept trying to assassinate me. It was only then that I knew that as long as I was alive, they would not let me go. So, Hanhan ... so, you¡¯re keeping the two sisters because you don¡¯t want them to return to the Lou family like you and be suppressed and threatened by these people. You chose to go back to Xuanji alone because you wanted to face them alone? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very heavy. Lou LAN forced a smile. yes, my family caused his death. How can I and his childe back? ¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve already suffered a lot and have been trapped in between fame and fortune my entire life. How can my child Yingluo be the same? ¡± She became more and more excited as she spoke. Zhenzhen, ¡± Nian lie said in a deep voice, ¡± since you¡¯ve made such a decision, why did you take ning su away seven years ago? ¡± Lou Lan¡¯s gaze wavered, sometimes clear and sometimes hazy. She answered instinctively, ¡± I understand the Lou family too well. As the eldest daughter, I will inherit the position of family head. When I step down, they will definitely investigate the two of them. Moreover, Lou si is my younger sister. She has been scheming since young and has always held a grudge against me for snatching the position of family head after my return. All these years, she has been pretending to be submissive and I have seen it with my eyes. If the position of family head falls into her hands, she will never let the two of them off! ¡°......¡± Lou LAN clutched Nian lie¡¯s sleeve tightly like an extremely helpless child. Nian lie, I really can¡¯t do it, I really can¡¯t do it, ¡± he said with a bitter heart. Nian lie¡¯s eyes reddened. I know! Two drops of tears fell from the corner of Lou Lan¡¯s eyes. I didn¡¯t want them to hate me. I made the most painful choice between the two sisters, but there¡¯s no other way. Qianqian must have one of theme back to inherit the Lou family. I, Qianqian, cough cough! More blood gushed out, staining Nian lie¡¯s chest. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes sank to the extreme, and a sense of powerlessness enveloped his entire body. When his subordinate called for the doctor, Nian lie signaled to him with his eyes. However, the doctor only did a simple check on Lou Lan¡¯s condition before he shook his head with a grim expression. Nian lie¡¯s aura was so cold that it could kill everyone. Lou LAN was still tugging at him, his voice growing weaker. I originally thought that I could protect one of their lives, but Yingluo, I still messed everything up. ¡°In this life, I¡¯ve let the two sisters down, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Now, the only thing I can do for them is onest thing.¡± She struggled, the light in her eyes dimming. Nian lie had no choice but to let go of her. She wiped the blood from the corner of her lips and tried her best to straighten her back. get someone toe and help me wash up, ¡± she ordered. Nian lie looked at her deeply. She looked back at him, the light in her eyes suppressed and sharp. For some reason, it was filled with Majesty. This was the aura that the head of the Lou family should have. However, the tone of her voice was extremely weak. ¡°Record a video for me,¡± she said. Nian lie was silent for a moment, struggling with difficulty. Lou Lan¡¯s eyes softened and he put his hand on his. let me do one thing for her. ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright: : Nian lie¡¯s eyes returned to normal: Lou Lan¡¯s deformed face revealed a satisfied smile. Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to look at her any longer and personally carried her out of the bathroom. After getting someone to help her wash up, he dismissed the crowd. Only Nian lie was left behind. Chapter 1137 1137 Passed away, lost _1 Nian lie was the only one who had seen how this woman, who had once been famous, straightened her posture and made her stand clear. Her makeup had been specially done to make her look more normal, but if you looked closely, you could still see her abnormalplexion and slightly trembling mouth. Three minutes. It was a long time. The moment she turned off the camera, she fell to the side like a butterfly pping its wings and spat out blood. ¡°Madam!¡± Nian lie rushed forward, the helplessly sorrowful feeling in his heart making it difficult for him to breathe. ¡°That¡¯s good, Qianqian. I¡¯ve finally fulfilled my wish,¡± Lou LAN mumbled as heid in his arms. ¡°......¡± She looked at Nian lie, her eyes blurred, and the pain all over her body was so sharp that it seeped into her bones. She said, ¡± it¡¯s a good thing that Qianqian has you now. Nian lie, you have to promise me that you¡¯ll protect Qingqing for the rest of her life. Don¡¯t let Qianqian suffer anymore. I¡¯ll protect her! Nian Yu pursed his lips and vowed solemnly, ¡± I¡¯ll use my life to protect her! ¡°And Yuan ¡®er, Qianqian.¡± don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of her with Qingqing. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good,¡± Lou LAN smiled. She looked up at the ceiling, her eyes gradually bing empty. under my pillow, there¡¯s a letter of appointment that I¡¯ve written. Together with the video, it should be more useful. Nian lie trembled and nodded heavily. ¡°Thank you, Nian lie.¡± The woman¡¯s breath became weaker and weaker, and her eyes that were staring at the void slowly lost their luster. In the end, she seemed to have seen something, and her lips curled up. He closed his eyes. * Lou family, meeting room. Everyone¡¯s eyes gathered on the woman, with a strong sense of scrutiny. Ning Qing cleared her throat and said, ¡± everyone here is my elder. I think I¡¯m the one who has the least right to speak here. However, as the daughter that the master has just acknowledged today, I think I still have the right to say a few words. A certain man gave her a cold look. you¡¯ve just acknowledged her and you¡¯re already putting on airs. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to match up to your niece. Ning Qing nced at him. Just now, he had supported Lou qingyue¡¯s session. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m not putting on airs. As the daughter of the head of the family, I have the right to say a few words. I don¡¯t mean to offend you, so please don¡¯t twist my words.¡± The man snorted and stopped talking. Ning Qing looked up, her delicate face facing the crowd. I¡¯ve heard everyone¡¯s speech just now and roughly sorted it out. Everyone here can be considered to be divided into two sides. One side supports Lou qingyue¡¯s session, while the other side feels that it is difficult to disobey the ancestral teachings and that my mother should step up and step down to my sister, Lou si. ¡°......¡± ¡°But,¡± Ning Qing paused and said slowly, ¡± ording to my aunt, my mother is seriously ill and bedridden. She can¡¯t even attend my family recognition ceremony, so she probably can¡¯t attend this meeting either. It¡¯s even more difficult for my sister to attend. She turned to Lou qingyue and lowered her eyes. Her female voice was clearly pleasant to the ear, but it contained a trace of threatening spirit. because of Lou qingyue¡¯s hostility towards me, she was eager to get rid of me. She made Lou Chie out personally to frame me. In order to save me, my sister is now lying in the hospital bed. No one knows if she¡¯s Dead or Alive! As soon as these words came out, the sound of discussion began. ¡°Qing Yue sent people to hurt you? Why did she want to harm you?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t even reveal your identity before this, so how could she hurt you for no reason? Heh, I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s spouting nonsense and pushing the me for Lou SI¡¯s incident onto qingyue!¡± Chapter 1138 1138 Why do you want me to win _1 ¡°Nonsense! The second branch has always been close to the master, and it¡¯s not impossible for them to know the identity of the master¡¯s daughter. Perhaps they¡¯re afraid that Qingqing wille back and threaten their status!¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue panicked and stood up angrily. don¡¯t you nder me! Why would I ask someone to hurt you? I don¡¯t even know who you are.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were frozen. Oh? What¡¯s with the jewelrypetition?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes flickered. with the power of the Lou family, it¡¯s easy for you to win. But why did you let me win? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face tensed up. it was Lou si who stabbed my hand! The moment she said this, Lou SI¡¯s murderous gazended on her face. She was even more panicked. Ning Qing was trying to get information out of her, but she had been tricked by her! Ning Qing continued to press on. then why did my sister hurt you? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s panic disappeared in a sh and she immediately calmed down. I had a little friction with her. She was so angry with me that she identally hurt my hand. Small friction, anger, idental injury. These few words were used very carefully and could be considered watertight. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. Lou qingyue raised her chin and said, ¡± it¡¯s Just A Little Misunderstanding between sisters. How can you involve yourself in such a small matter? ¡± Ning Qingughed coldly in her heart, but her face did not change. it¡¯s not about me. I just feel that it¡¯s a pity that I won against you, the youngdy of the Lou family. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue secretly gritted her teeth and red at her. ¡°Then, can you exin what happened to Lou Chi?¡± ning Qing asked again. As everyone knew, Lou Chi was the adopted son of the second branch. He had a strange temper and didn¡¯t like to be close to people. When the news of his death came, the entire Lou family was surprised and confused. An unnatural look shed in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes, and her face was filled with sorrow. ¡°My mother and I were also very sad about Chi ¡®er¡¯s matter. Yingluo was just driving a car and somehow got into a car ident. When my mother and I arrived, he was already in a bad state.¡± Lou si cooperatively revealed a sorrowful expression, ¡± forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. She looked at ning Qing. Qingqing, I know that you¡¯re very sad that something happened to Yuan ¡®er, but this has nothing to do with Chi¡¯ er. Both of them met with idents in different ces. Yuan ¡®er was in Yingcheng, while Chi¡¯ er was in the capital. Ning Qing gritted her teeth. he clearly captured me in Ying city and wanted to take me to death with him. It was my sister who came forward to stop him! Lou Si was speechless. The man from before spoke again, ¡± how can we believe you without evidence? ¡± The resentment in ning Qing¡¯s heart rolled, and she looked at Lou qingyue with even colder eyes. She really had no evidence. After the ident, everyone was busy saving people. The Lou family was so powerful that they secretly took away Lou Chi¡¯s body from the morgue without leaving any traces. Except for the victims who were covered in wounds! ¡°What does this have to do with today¡¯s family head election?¡± someone else asked. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about something off-topic,¡± ¡°......¡± There were tears in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes, but she smiled at ning Qing in disdain. Ning Qing clenched her fists and had no choice but to stop the conversation. what I¡¯m trying to say is that my sister¡¯s current condition, as well as her future, is highly uncertain, ¡± she said: the doctor has already determined that there¡¯s: 90% chance that she won¡¯t wake up again. There was another round of discussion. The old man who had been adhering to the ancestor¡¯s teachings looked at ning Qing. girl, you can¡¯t say such things! Chapter 1139 1139 The eldest daughter of the second branch, the first daughter of the family (1: Ning Qing replied respectfully, ¡± third great-uncle, I¡¯m just stating the doctor¡¯s exact words. There was a chance for her to wake up a week after the operation, but no one woke her up. The old man¡¯s expression became angry. so, even if you want my sister to inherit the position of the family head, she can¡¯t do it. Everyone was silent and looked at each other. ¡°Therefore, it is impossible to seed the throne ording to the so-called ancestral teachings.¡± The white-haired old man looked at her with a serious expression. since you¡¯re willing to stand up, girl, do you have a solution? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, and her tone was gentle without any sense of oppression. ¡°There is no solution, but everyone can have one more choice.¡± ¡°What choice?¡± Someone asked. Ning Qing held her head high. me. ¡°......¡± Lou Weiwei looked at her and chuckled. you? ¡± What did that mean? Does this little girl also want to be the n head?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips curled up. I don¡¯t really want to. I just want to give my opinion. ¡°......¡± I thought that my elder sister, as the eldest daughter, could not inherit the position of the family head. In that case, as her younger sister and the daughter of the current family head, I am also qualified to inherit the position. ¡°Preposterous!¡± The man on ning Qing¡¯s right mmed the table and said loudly, ¡± for generations, only the eldest daughter has seeded to the throne. When has there been a precedent of a second daughter being elected as the head of the family? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even mention running for the election. Little girl Qing, you have no right at all.¡± that¡¯s right. The second daughter was chosen as the family head. Wouldn¡¯t peopleugh their teeth off if they heard about this? ¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue and Lou si were a little nervous when ning Qing said she wanted to participate in the election. At present, everyone was against it. Even those who were stubborn about the ancestral teachings at the beginning were silent. Lou SI¡¯s lips curved upwards as this situation was within her expectations. Without Lou LAN, a mere second-rate girl like ning Qing would be dreaming if she thought that she could cause a ssh! so, as the daughter of the second branch, does that mean that Lou qingyue is qualified to be the head of the family? ¡± ning Qing asked calmly. She seemed to have expected them to do this. Lou qingyue froze. elders, on ount of my many years of service to the Lou family, you have all acknowledged my ability. Furthermore, I am confident in my own ability. If I am elected as the family head, I will definitely be able to lead the Lou family to greater heights! The few people below nodded. ¡°Well said.¡± ¡°Qingyue is capable.¡± Ning Qing said, ¡± but she¡¯s the daughter of the second branch. Logically speaking, she¡¯s not the daughter of the master. How could she have the qualifications to ascend to the position of the master? ¡± The man from before sneered, ¡± as the second daughter, you asked to participate in the election. Why can¡¯t qingyue? ¡± Besides, if word gets out, she¡¯s at least the eldest daughter.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face darkened. Someone continued,¡±that¡¯s right, since we don¡¯t care if she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the second branch or the second daughter of the master, isn¡¯t she still allowed to participate in the selection?¡± We¡¯ll just vote for the person we think is up to the task based on the opinions of all parties.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t make it more and moreplicated.¡± ¡°......¡± Someone looked at the most experienced old man. third brother, what do you think? ¡± The white-haired old man pursed his lips and frowned. After thinking for a long time, he looked meaningfully at ning Qing and Lou qingyue. He did not object. The manughed and tried to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone should know what they¡¯re doing. Let¡¯s not waste any more time and vote.¡± Chapter 1140 1140 Thest vote (1: ¡°......¡± Lou si waved her hand and someone took a pen and paper from the side and handed them out to everyone. Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank again when she saw this. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s follow seventh uncle¡¯s suggestion,¡± Lou si said. She looked at ning Qing. sit down. Ning Qing straightened her neck and slowly sat back down. Lou qingyue stood opposite her and observed her expression. Her expression became more and more arrogant. She thought that ning Qing was nothing more than this, but she still had the face to fight with her for the position of master? What a joke! Even Lou LAN had been detained. She had lost her only chance of winning, yet she still dared to return to the Lou family alone. Ha. She was determined to be the head of the family. As for ning Qing and Qianqian, once she became the head of the family, she would make her and Lou si suffer! ¡°......¡± In her seat, ning Qing¡¯s hands were clenched tightly, and a thinyer of sweat seeped out. Looking at the situation, she really didn¡¯t have any chance of winning. Unless Nian lie could rush back with that person. But did Yingluo really find her? Ning Qing panicked and identally met someone¡¯s gaze. It was Lou Weiwei. The man¡¯s eyes were slightly squinted, but they were bright and full of energy. Unlike his frivolous attitude just now, he looked very serious at this moment. Seeing that ning Qing was looking at him, he smiled and raised his hand to write his name. Then, he raised his eyebrows at her. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± In terms of bloodline, Lou Weiwei was her little uncle. He was the youngest of Lou Lan¡¯s generation and only appeared to be in his early thirties. He rarely appeared in the Lou family because he did not like the habits of the Lou family. Ning Qing had read some information about himst night, but she still knew very little about him. ¡°......¡± She secretly nced at him again, but the man was still looking at her. Ning Qing frowned. Why was this man so strange? The conference room was very quiet, with the asional whisper. Ten minutester, Lou si ordered someone to keep the paper in her hands. ¡°Since it¡¯s an internal family election, there¡¯s no need to be anonymous. I¡¯ll announce it directly,¡± she announced. ¡°......¡± She picked up the first one and nced at it. voting for the current family head. Lou qingyue, one vote. Behind him, the guard drew a line on the disy board. Lou si ced down the first card and continued. ¡°Lou qingyue, two votes.¡± Lou qingyue, three votes. ¡°......¡± Until the first character was drawn, there was no name other than Lou qingyue in the hall. Lou si nced at ning Qing with obvious smugness. However, the next second, her eyes returned and her lips twitched. Everyone looked at her, and she had to maintain herposure. After she finished speaking, she looked at Lou Weiwei. The man looked at her with a smile, and she couldn¡¯t see any sincerity in his smile. Lou si suppressed her anger and changed to another one. In the end- ¡°Ning Qing, two votes.¡± Ning Qing did not expect this to happen. For a moment, she did not know whether to be happy or d. Then, the situation was reversed. ¡°Ning Qing, three votes.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, five votes.¡± ... ¡°Lou qingyue, six votes.¡± ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± ¡°Lou qingyue, Qianqian.¡± The names of the two people echoed in the air. It seemed that under such circumstances, the two were fighting endlessly. On the disy board, there were already nine lines under their names. When Lou si saw that each of them had nine people supporting them, she couldn¡¯t help but panic. What was going on with these people? How could there be so many people supporting ning Qing? This was impossible! Lou Si was originally very confident. However, at this moment, as she held thest note in her hand, her heart started to waver. Chapter 1141 1141 The new head of the family is Lou qingyue (1: Lou qingyue was also a little flustered. mother, I ran ran. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She consoled him and smiled at the crowd. this election is fair and just. No matter what the result is, please ept it calmly and don¡¯t hurt our rtionship because of this. Then, she looked at the man beside ning Qing. Undercurrents surged in the back and forth. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect their votes to be so close. She had wanted to dy the time and wait for Nian lie to return, but in the end ... Did this mean that she had a 50% chance of winning? She couldn¡¯t help but straighten her back, her neck and body extremely stiff. Lou si opened the note and took a look, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing could not help but look at her. The woman¡¯s eyes were light and blue, and her lips curled into a victorious smile. He pressed the paper on the table and announced, ¡± the tenth vote, Lou qingyue! With this order, some people were happy, while others were disappointed. The pent-up anger that had umted in ning Qing¡¯s chest suddenly tightened and then exploded with a bang. She was a little dazed, and her lowered eyes were filled with unconceble defeat. ¡°So, after everyone¡¯s unanimous decision, the one to take over my sister¡¯s position as the family head is Qing Yue.¡± Lou si said loudly. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions.¡± As the congrattory voice rang in her ears, Lou qingyue stood up and bowed respectfully. She couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on her lips. thank you, uncles, for your trust in qingyue. In the future, I will definitely do my best for the Lou family. I also hope that the elders can supervise me in my ce! ¡°Good! Good!¡± Someone took the lead in pping, and the entire scene seemed to have been settled. Ning Qing had lost. Beside them, someone had already left his seat and was saying even more high-sounding words to Lou qingyue and Lou si. Ning Qing¡¯s ears buzzed and she stood up abruptly. ¡°Hold on!¡± Everyone looked at her. ¡°The result is out, what else do you want to say?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, qingyue was born and raised in the Lou family, and has received the highest education since she was young. Don¡¯t you know what family you¡¯re from? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the daughter of the previous master, you don¡¯t deserve to stand here!¡± As the harsh and unpleasant words entered their ears, those people were no longer afraid. ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s chest heaved as she said loudly. ¡°On what basis do you disagree?¡± Ning Qing pointed at the disy board. everyone has heard what I said just now. Some of you are biased against me and did not consider my situation when you voted, so this voting is not fair at all! Lou SI¡¯s eyes turned cold. Qingqing, the votes are here. Everyone knows whether it¡¯s fair or not. Don¡¯t make things too ugly. Ning Qing turned around and looked at her. you know better than I do whether this vote is fair or not. Lou si pursed her lips as a stern look appeared in her eyes. ning Qing, I¡¯m leaving you some face for the sake of your Lou family bloodline. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have allowed you to be so presumptuous on such an important asion. Ning Qing¡¯s chest felt heavy. She gritted her teeth. don¡¯t use your name to scare me, and don¡¯t change the subject. ¡°......¡± the voting is unfair. What right does it have to exist? ¡± Lou SI¡¯s face turned cold and her eyes were sharp and vicious. I think you need to calm down. Someone, bring miss Qing back. The guard stepped forward and grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand. let me go! she said angrily. I don¡¯t acknowledge the vote this time! ¡°I don¡¯t need you to admit it,¡± Lou qingyue interrupted her. ¡°I¡¯m Yingying!¡± ¡°Release her!¡± Chapter 1142 1142 Brought a person¡¯s opinion (1: The sudden shout caught everyone in the conference room off guard. The few of them looked over, and their expressions changed. Nian lie¡¯s entire body was filled with hostility, and his eyes were frighteningly cold. His aura was fully released, and it was actually much colder than everyone else present! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw him. Nian lie strode over and mmed the letter of appointment and other documents on the conference table. He used too much force and the file slipped a long distance away from the long table. Some people didn¡¯t recognize him. Who are you? This is our Lou family¡¯s internal meeting. How dare you barge in?! Get him out of here!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Jin walked straight to ning Qing and pried the Guard¡¯s hand away with force. The man¡¯s face changed in pain. The next second, he pulled ning Qing into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to move!¡± He said in a deep voice, his ck eyes malicious. With this shout, none of the ten guards in the hall dared to step forward! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Nian lie asked in a low voice as he held ning Qing in his arms. Ning Qing shook her head and leaned against his chest, feeling an indescribable sense of security. At that moment, he was like a god who had descended from the heavens and saved her from the fire and water. She had used all the methods she could and even tried to go back on her words. She just didn¡¯t know what she would have done if he hadn¡¯t returned in time. It was a good thing he came. Nian lie received her reassuring gaze and turned to look at Lou si. this is Qingqing¡¯s husband, Nian lie, ¡± Lou si introduced politely. She was pricked by the cold glint in his eyes. ¡°Husband? Girl, you¡¯re already married?¡± The old man who was sitting in his original position was a little surprised. Ning Qing looked over. yes, third great uncle. Lou Weiwei ran her fingers through her short hair and suddenly smiled. third uncle, their rtionship isn¡¯t as simple as marriage. Ning Qing focused, unable to tell if he was a friend or foe. The man raised the back of his head. they have a daughter. ¡°Daughter?¡± These words stirred up a Thousand Waves. ¡°You have a daughter? Wasn¡¯t he more suitable to be the family head? In that case, there¡¯s a candidate for the next family head.¡± that¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you have a daughter? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was about to say something when she saw the change in their expressions. Nian lie interrupted her. it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t have any ideas about my daughter. If you have time, take a look at the things I¡¯ve brought. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the document bag in the middle of the long table. The guard went to retrieve it and passed it to Lou si. Lou si did not open the box immediately. Her face was cold as she said, ¡± Nian lie, I know that you¡¯re Qingqing¡¯s husband and that you¡¯re part of her family. However, today is the day of the selection of the head of the family. It has nothing to do with you, and you have no right to interfere in any of the matters of the Lou family. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned even colder, his dark eyes stirring with endless frost and anger. ¡°I naturally have no right to criticize the Lou family.¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯m only bringing her opinion on this election to one person. Lou SI¡¯s brows twitched as her expression turned serious. Lou qingyue anxiously retorted, ¡± everyone who can participate in the election is here. Who else has the right to make a suggestion? ¡± Nian lie, don¡¯t spout nonsense for ning Qing¡¯s sake!¡± ¡°Qingyue, shut your mouth!¡± Lou si chided. Lou qingyue looked at her in disbelief. Lou Si was no longer as rxed as before. She had a bad feeling about this. She knew that Nian lie had found Lou LAN. In order to not leave any evidence, she had evacuated everyone and injected thest drug into Lou Lan¡¯s body. Chapter 1143 1143 Letter of appointment and video (1: Logically speaking, her entire body would be on fire in less than ten minutes. The pain would be unbearable, and she would finally vomit blood and die. How could Nian lie have gotten anything in time? However, as she was deep in thought, she didn¡¯t see Nian lie¡¯s cold and vicious eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s the current head of the family, Madam Lon!¡± The man said in a deep voice. Lou qingyue was shocked. how is that possible? ¡± She immediately noticed the people around her and her expression changed immediately. aunt is seriously ill and has been ced in a special hospital. How can you possibly find her? ¡± Nian lie smirked and ignored her. the evidence is in Madam Lou SI¡¯s hands. At that moment, Lou si felt as though the item in her hands was a hot potato. ¡°Since you¡¯re not sick to the point where you can¡¯t move, why didn¡¯t youe to the meeting?¡± ¡°Is there any other reason?¡± alright, stop guessing. Lou si, quickly open the document and take a look. ¡°......¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, how could Lou si throw off this so-called evidence? She opened the document with an ugly expression. No longer dignified, she poured the things on the table and a USB sh drive slid out. The person next to him held it. What is this? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s recorded inside is what Madam Lon wants to say,¡± Nian lie said. ¡°......¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a letter of appointment in the document.¡± Lou si took out the letter of appointment and took a quick nce before closing it. ¡°y the contents of the USB drive.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Jin helped ning Qing sit down and looked at her seriously. you¡¯ve worked hard. Ning Qing shook her head. She saw that he looked a little tired and a little obscure. She hesitated for a moment, leaned over, and whispered,¡±have you really found her?¡± ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Ning Qing felt a little sad, but she couldn¡¯t exin why. no matter what, she¡¯s the current head of the Lou family. No one else in the Lou family would dare to do anything to her. So, she should be fine, right? ¡± she asked. Ning Qing was not a person who beat around the bush, especially in front of Nian lie. At this moment, her question was so abrupt. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened, and a hint of pain shed across them. He even found it difficult to speak. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She grabbed his hand and asked, ¡± tell me, Nian lie. She¡¯s fine, right? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered with a faint mist, making it impossible to see through. Ning Qing was about to ask him more questions anxiously. He replied, ¡± yes, she is sick. I have already asked someone to take care of her. ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, ah ning, it¡¯s okay.¡± These words did not sound like a report, but more like afort. There was a buzzing sound in ning Qing¡¯s mind, and she felt a sharp pain. She held her forehead, and a woman¡¯s voice came from the empty conference hall. ¡°Family elders, I am Lou LAN.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s back trembled. She turned around and looked at the woman on the screen. Lou Lan¡¯s face was sickly pale, and the shadows on his face were a little deep. His body was not very stable, but his expression was solemn and serious. But it was strange. Ning Qing¡¯s memory of Lou LAN only had two sides of him in the past, but she could tell that there was something wrong with him. She couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong with him, but she just felt that something was wrong. It was as if he was a fake person, sitting in front of the camera with the help of instructions. I¡¯m unable to personally attend the family¡¯s meeting due to some obstacles. Therefore, I¡¯ve specially authorized my daughter, ning Qing¡¯s husband, Mr. Nian, to bring my letter of appointment and my opinions to the meeting. She paused and coughed softly, which touched the hearts of everyone present. Then, the pair of eyes that seemed to be able to see through everything looked at the screen. Chapter 1144 1144 Mrs. Lon¡¯s will (1: I think everyone must be arguing over who should seed the throne. Some people support Qing Yue, and some people will support my daughter. There¡¯s no time to investigate. let¡¯s talk about my two daughters, Yuan Yuan ¡®er. She came back to me seven years ago. Unfortunately, as the head of the Lou family, I didn¡¯t give her motherly love or warmth. I always gave her strict requirements and progressive problems. I wanted to cultivate a qualified sessor for the Lou family. No matter how much I felt for her, even when she might never wake up, I didn¡¯t have the time to say a word of understanding to her. This made me feel guilty towards her. today, my youngest daughter has returned to the Lou family. I¡¯m very happy and I hope that everyone here can understand me as a mother. I¡¯ve been separated from her for more than 20 years, but I still haven¡¯t given her motherly love. Perhaps, it¡¯s toote now, Wanwan. As she spoke, she sniffed and revealed a regretful smile. that¡¯s why I want to be selfish for once. Not as the head of the Lou family, but as the mother of two children. I, Lou LAN, am willing to hand over the position of the next head of the Lou family to my youngest daughter, ning Qing. I hope that everyone will support her with all their might and give her more help in the future. I am satisfied with this. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the camera went out. In the long silence, some unknown emotions were brewing. Lou qingyue¡¯s entire body trembled. This sudden turn of events made her not know what to do! She looked towards Lou si and saw that the other party also had an ugly expression on her face. :: ¡®m sure you already know what Madam Lon wants,¡±Nian Xi said coldly: Lou si put down the letter of appointment in her hands and stopped pretending to be gentle. She said expressionlessly, ¡± Mr. Nian, I think you don¡¯t understand the Lou family¡¯s Constitution. The Lou family has been established for a hundred years and the eldest daughter is the priority. In the past, the family head has never appointed the next person. Naturally, this saying doesn¡¯t apply today. Ning Qing stood up and faced her. the election campaign has already changed the Lou family¡¯s ancestral teachings. Now, you¡¯re saying that there¡¯s no appointment? ¡± ¡°......¡± we¡¯ve already destroyed the ancestral teachings thoroughly this morning. Until now, no one can say that the letter of appointment is the same. After all, everything that happened today is a precedent. Lou qingyue scuttled out. no! I don¡¯t agree! Yimu has selfish motives and simply wanted topensate you. She didn¡¯t consider whether you are suitable to be the head of the family!¡± that¡¯s right. How can one person¡¯s will decide the future of the Lou family? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be so rash.¡± Ning Qing held Nian lie¡¯s hand tightly, and he gave her a reassuring look. He stood up and said in a deep voice, ¡± so, you don¡¯t acknowledge Madam Lon¡¯s appointment? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± At this time, the most authoritative third great uncle stood up and shouted, ¡± enough! We¡¯ve been quarreling for a whole day. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed? ¡± ¡°......¡± Everyone looked at each other and did not speak. The old man slowly walked in front of Lou si and took a look at the letter of appointment. Indeed, it was Lou Lan¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Granduncle, what do you think?¡± Nian lie asked. The old man pondered for a moment. it¡¯s indeed against the rules if Lou LAN were to give his orders. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue and Lou SI¡¯s hearts tightened. ¡°However, it¡¯s a little too rash to let Qing Yue be the n head just like that.¡± Chapter 1145 1145 Ah ning, you have to be mentally prepared (1: Lou qingyue was anxious. third great uncle, you don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but as the oldest person here, I have to uphold justice.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°How about this, we¡¯ll keep the voting method. Lou Lan¡¯s will will be considered as one vote, and it¡¯ll go to this girl Yingluo.¡± Before the old man could finish his words, someone came out to object. ¡°How can this be? Isn¡¯t this a draw?¡± The old man nced at the man, who immediately lowered his head and pretended to be docile. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a draw.¡± He looked at the crowd. our Lou family has been abiding by our ancestors ¡®rules for a hundred years. We have never vited them. However, in this generation, idents keep happening. We have no choice but to change the old rules. ¡°......¡± allowing Qing Yue and this girl to run for the election today is already a precedent. In that case, there¡¯s no harm in breaking it again. Lou si stared at the old man, ¡± third uncle, what do you mean? ¡± The old man looked at her meaningfully and coughed. what I mean is that Qing Yue and Qing ¡®er will be the candidates for the position of the family head. We will push back the appointment of the family head by one year and use this one year to test the two of them. After one year, whoever passes the test will be the family head. His words caused a huge uproar. However, the old man didn¡¯t want this farce to continue, so he mmed the table and agreed. More than half of the people were in support of this, and only Lou SI¡¯s side was still resisting. Unfortunately, it was useless. ¡°Alright, the meeting is over. You two girls, make your own preparations. What¡¯s waiting for you next won¡¯t be a good task.¡± The old man said with a walking stick. Because of her failure, Lou qingyue¡¯s expression was very bad. She tried to put on a good expression, but it was the opposite. ¡°I understand, third great uncle. I won¡¯t let you and the other elders down.¡± The old man nodded and looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing did not have much of an expression on her face. I¡¯ll try my best. The old man frowned and was a little dissatisfied. the Lou family did not say that they would do their best. What they want is to give up everything and treat the Lou family as the Supreme glory. Ning Qing was a little flustered. She didn¡¯t know why, but she quickly nodded and ran out of the conference hall. At the door, Nian Yu was standing tall, waiting for her. She rushed over. Wanwan, thank you foring in time today, but I still have something to do. ¡°Take me to see her,¡± she said hurriedly, as Nian lie held her. Nian Jin wanted to say something but stopped. Ning Qing was even more panicked. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± His eyes were dark. ning, you should be mentally prepared. ¡°......¡± Why did he need to be mentally prepared? Was she, Yingluo, being tortured? Very miserable? Ning Qing suddenly did not dare to think further. She said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. She¡¯s the head of the family. What can Lou si do to her? ¡± ¡°Ah ning.¡± ¡°Nian lie, you¡¯d better not scare me.¡± He could not tell her the cruel truth. Ning Qing tugged at him, and he had no choice but topromise. * In a private apartment in the capital. ¡°......¡± The woman at the head of the bed sat there, and seconds passed. She lowered her eyes, her hair quietly resting on her chest. Her expression was calm, and she did not seem to have much emotion. Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled with worry. She had been sitting here for an hour. The woman on the bed looked exhausted and even a little ugly. Her original appearance could not be seen at all, and she did not even have a trace of life. Lou LAN was indeed dead. But ning Qing did not understand why. Thest time she met her, she was still trying so hard to persuade her to return to the Lou family. Why was she lying here without saying a word this time? Chapter 1146 1146 Always been selfish (1: ¡°......¡± Ning Qing suddenly stood up, and Nian lie blocked her way. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Ning Qing stared straight ahead and did not look at him. let¡¯s go back to the Lou family. Nian Ying pursed his lips. ah ning, Mrs. Lou LAN has been injected with a slow-acting poison for a long time. ording to her, it started a year ago. Lou si and Lou qingyue have been plotting against the Lou family for a long time. They¡¯ve been trying to kill her. She¡¯s been in a dangerous situation in the Lou family. ¡°So?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was faint and did not sound sad. However, Nian lie knew her so well that he seemed to be able to see the pain and anger in her heart through her calm expression. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. Lou si and the rest must have prepared a backup n. Don¡¯t be rash. Ning Qing squinted and smiled. do you think I¡¯m going to avenge her? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t answer. That was indeed what he thought. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± Her voice was faint, and her side profile exuded a cold luster. I¡¯m willing to return to the Lou family for two reasons. One, for the future peace of myself and my family. Two, I¡¯m forcing myself to repay her for giving birth to me. I¡¯ve tried my best to fight for it. Today¡¯s oue is already very good. From the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never let her down. ¡°......¡± ¡°She¡¯s the one who let me and sister down.¡± ning, Mrs. Lou LAN didn¡¯t mean to keep you. She didn¡¯t want you and ning su to be locked up by the Lou family for the rest of your lives, so she had no choice but to keep you! Moreover, their father had also lost his life because of the Lou family. He could not understand how much torture and struggle Lou LAN had endured all these years! As her daughter, ning Qing could never say that about her! However, ning Qing turned her head, her eyes sharp. since she chose to stay, why did she take my sister away? We all thought that she was dead. Do you know how much self-me and guilt I¡¯ve suffered because of this?¡± Nian Jin frowned. I understand, but Mrs. Lon is already dead. ¡°It has nothing to do with me,¡± Ning Qing turned her face away, not even looking at the person on the bed. Nian lie could only see her trembling chin and lips. I¡¯ve already tried my best. Even if she dies, she can¡¯t mess up my life now! After she finished speaking, she strode away. Nian Xi sighed as he watched her messy steps. After ordering his men to follow her, he walked back to Lou LAN and faced his guilt. I¡¯m sorry, she can¡¯t ept it for the time being, but I believe she wille around. Nian Yu squatted down and lowered his eyes, his expression solemn. ¡°She is your daughter. No matter what, she is.¡± * Ning Qing rushed out of the apartment in a daze and ran around the road. After walking for a long time, she stood at a traffic light and gradually forgot why she was doing this. The lights turned from red to green, and the people around him walked over without stopping. ¡°......¡± She stared nkly at the road, the corners of her eyes slightly red. She didn¡¯t know what to do next. The lights changed again. Ning Qing dragged her feet and walked to a flower bed on the side. Staring at the red flower, the woman¡¯s elegant and dignified smile appeared in her mind, as well as herplex eyes with guilt. Her depressed heart was instantly grabbed, and she squatted down in pain. She buried her head in her arms and cried out loud. ¡°Liar Yingluo, you¡¯re a liar!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve always been so selfish! You don¡¯t want me to be with my sister, you want us to be separated, even if you die!¡± She had messed up her and ning SU¡¯s lives without distinguishing right from wrong, and even made her own decisions and hid her illness! Chapter 1147 1147 Chapter 1147:_1 If ran ran had told her that she was seriously ill when she went to Ye City to find her, she wouldn¡¯t have rejected her so directly! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and tears fell. ¡°Who wants you to be so self-righteous and treat me well? Do you think I¡¯ll forgive you if you give me onest push before you die? You¡¯re still thinking of throwing the Lou family to me, Yingluo? let me tell you, it¡¯s impossible!¡± She sobbed and kept scolding something. Her eyes were filled with hatred and sadness. ¡°I won¡¯t care about the Lou family anymore. I¡¯ll let Lou qingyue and the others snatch it! The ce that you¡¯ve protected your entire life will be ashes and a grave!¡± ¡°What right do you have, Yingluo? what right do you have to say you don¡¯t want me? what right do you have to say I die, Yingluo?¡± In the end, her curses turned into aggrieved usations. The heart-wrenching pain was so sharp that she couldn¡¯t control it. She fell to the ground and sobbed. After a long time. When Nian lie found her, his subordinate went up to her. Madam is there. She¡¯s been crying for a long time. The man¡¯s eyes were deep. He hummed and walked towards her. Ning Qing¡¯s entire body was cold, and even her bones were trembling. In front of him, a shadow fell. She focused her unfocused eyes. Yingluo. Nian Yu squatted down. the floor is cold. I¡¯ll help you up. She pouted and tried her best to hold back her tears. She pushed his hand away and said, ¡± no need. I can stand up on my own. Her legs were already numb. She stood up with the help of the flower bed, and her whole body trembled. Nian lie knew how stubborn she was, so he didn¡¯t stop her. He only hugged her when she was about to fall. ¡°Ning, if you¡¯re sad, just cry. Don¡¯t hold it in,¡± he said. No matter how stubborn she was, she was still her birth mother. She had never been good at hating someone, so how could she continue to hate Lou LAN after seeing him die? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing tugged at his coat cor. I¡¯m not sad. The heartache in Nian lie¡¯s eyes intensified. His tone was extremely gentle as he said, ¡± alright, it¡¯s too cold outside. Let¡¯s go back first. Ning Qing seemed to have been provoked. I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°The Lou family will know very soon.¡± She was stunned. Nian Xi ced his hand on the back of her cold hand. things will beplicated if they find out. Also, the public opinion is that ah ning is the one who¡¯s been criticized. They all say that the dead should be respected. As the younger generation, we should let the elder rest in peace. He was very careful with his words, afraid that she would be disgusted. you¡¯re right. ning Qing could not help but tighten the fabric in her hands. Her eyes were filled with tears as she muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± ¡°It was Lou si who ordered it, right?¡± ning Qing nodded unconsciously and suddenly asked. Nian lie hesitated for a moment. it¡¯s not her. It¡¯s Lou qingyue. There was no difference in nature. Ning Qing nodded. alright, I understand. She let go of him, so calm that it was strange. Nian lie was still worried. ah ning. Ning Qing looked up with her red eyes, obviously crying. ¡°No matter what, she gave birth to me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to send her on herst journey.¡± The kind that was calm and steady. ¡°Let¡¯s spread the news,¡± she said before Nian lie could say anything. The man was stunned, and ning Qing¡¯s expression was numb. only when the news is released unexpectedly will they have no reason to distort the truth. Hearing this, Nian lie was relieved, but at the same time, he felt his heart ache even more. Her growth during this period of time made him feel helpless. But life was like this. From the moment she became a part of the Lou family, everything had been destined. * Chapter 1148 1148 Cover up the news of Lou Lan¡¯s death (1: The entire capital was shaken by the news of Lou Lan¡¯s death. No one knew how she passed away, but there were rumors that she was persecuted by the second branch. There were also rumors that she had been seriously ill for a long time and had been treated for no reason. In short, no one could give a reason. Outside the Lou family¡¯s high-rise Manor, the fog was hazy, and the dark sky was heavy. It was so depressing that it made people feel depressed. Ning Qing sat in the main hall, listening to the elders argue for a long time, but her mind was still empty. I say, the new family head hasn¡¯t been chosen yet, and the previous one has passed away. This will have a huge impact on the Lou family. it¡¯s not just the stock price. I¡¯ve also received news today that twopanies want to terminate their cooperation with us. It¡¯s obvious that our every move is known to the outside world. If we really admit the news of the master¡¯s death, I don¡¯t know how serious the consequences will be. ¡°If you ask me, who didn¡¯t die? Why make such a big deal out of it? I think it¡¯s best to put this news aside for now and wait for the public rtions department to deal with those rumors. Stabilizing the situation is the most important thing now.¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie was sitting beside ning Qing. Ever since he had appeared at the family meeting, he had been by ning Qing¡¯s side in public for the past few days. At this moment, his handsome face was slightly sunken. His eyes were narrowed and his thin lips were pursed. It was obvious that he was not in a good mood. Ning Qing raised her cold eyes. have you all said enough? ¡± ¡°......¡± The entire ce fell silent. Ning Qing stood up. She was wearing a long ck dress that covered her knees. Her calves were exposed and glowed with a cold white luster. I¡¯ve heard everyone¡¯s words, ¡± she said. there are all kinds of opinions, but I only have one question for everyone. ¡°......¡± ¡°If a close elder in your family passed away, would you be willing to hide the news and hide her body, making it unfair to the world?¡± Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. the previous head of the family was my mother. Even though I didn¡¯t spend much time with her, as her child, I still think that I should do my part. ¡°......¡± Her emotionless eyes nced at the crowd, and her voice was cold and indifferent, with an indescribable credibility and Majesty. they all say that the dead should be respected and should be buried as soon as possible. But I think you all want to cover up the news of my mother¡¯s death and stabilize the Lou family? ¡± The second uncle of the Lou family said, ¡± you can¡¯t say that. We concealed the death for the sake of the Lou family. In the past six months, you weren¡¯t in the Lou family, so you naturally don¡¯t know how difficult it is to run the Lou family. You also don¡¯t know that hundreds of thousands of people in the country and even overseas rely on our business to get jobs to support their families and the horror of public opinion. You still haven¡¯t understood that if we admit the death of the head of the family, it is very likely to destroy our hundred-year foundation! Ning Qing replied, ¡± yes, in everyone¡¯s hearts, the Lou family is probably the most important. I can¡¯t empathize with them, so I can only try my best to understand. But I would like to ask, who can understand me? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian Jin looked at the woman¡¯s side profile. It was exquisite and cold, but it was so pale that it required a lot of makeup to cover up her fatigue. Ning Qing said, ¡± I¡¯ve just acknowledged my mother. I haven¡¯t even met her yet when I found out that she had passed away. No one was even willing to investigate the cause of her death. They were only concerned about how much damage her death would bring to the Lou family, Zhenzhen. Lou si and Lou qingyue had received her concealed shot. Chapter 1149 1149 I¡¯ll get someone to do it myself (1: Ever since the family meeting, Lou si hadpletely lost her right to speak and could only look on as a bystander. As for Lou qingyue, she naturally did not feel much sympathy for ning Qing. She red coldly at the agitated woman. sister, everyone is bound to die. The master¡¯s health has been poor for a long time. Everyone in the family knows this. It¡¯s just a matter of time. You don¡¯t have to be so upset. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with hatred. if your mother had passed away, you wouldn¡¯t be so calm, would you? ¡± Lou qingyue carefully looked at Lou si and gave a fake smile,¡±Qianqian, I will naturally be sad. However, I will not let this matter affect the entire family.¡± Before she could finish, ning Qing took over. it¡¯s human nature to be sad about the death of a loved one. It¡¯s also a tradition and etiquette to send the dead away. ¡°......¡± I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for everyone to worry about the Lou family¡¯s future. After all, the following time is a bet between me and Lou qingyue. Whether it¡¯s her or me, we will do our best to not let the Lou family fall. She spoke frankly and looked at everyone with her bright eyes. ¡°Are you going to hide the news of my mother¡¯s death?¡± ¡°Your verbal promise doesn¡¯t count as anything,¡± someone snorted. Ning Qing put her hands on the cold edge of the table. I, ning Qing, can write a letter ofmitment. If the Lou family is affected and I can¡¯t make up for it within a year, I¡¯ll let you deal with me however you want. How about it? ¡± When Nian lie heard this, he frowned. He was about to say something, but ning Qing said in a cold voice, ¡± I¡¯ve understood mother. She must have treated all of you well when she was alive. You¡¯re doing this for your vanity. Not only are you disgracing the dead, but you¡¯re also disdaining the living. ¡°......¡± The expressions of the people present changed, as if they were touched by her words. Ning Qing stood up straight. I¡¯ll definitely send out the obituary. As for the funeral, if the Lou family is not willing to host it, I¡¯ll send someone to do it myself. After saying that, she picked up the hat on the table and put it on firmly, covering her eyebrows and eyes. She lowered her head slightly and left in her high heels. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything and chased after her. Someone was unhappy. what¡¯s with her attitude? You¡¯ve already made me the n head? You¡¯re not going to listen to us?¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s brows furrowed. alright, what¡¯s wrong with the child wanting to be filial? ¡± after joining the Lou family, she naturally has to consider the long-term interests and future of our Lou family. She¡¯s not considering our views! ¡°This girl is currently feeling sad, you guys should stop talking.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s lips twitched into a sneer. She pretended to be serious. third great uncle, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t understand my sister. However, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s sad. Personal feelings and the family¡¯s mission can not be mixed together. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The others echoed. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes were submissive. if it were me, no matter how sad I am, I would still put the family¡¯s interests first. ¡°......¡± At the side, Lou Weiwei looked at the pretentious woman and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Lou qingyue suppressed her anger and looked at him. little uncle, what are youughing at? ¡± The man raised his eyebrows. nothing, I just wanted to praise you for being sensible. ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue didn¡¯t want to know if he meant it or not. Because she really hated this little uncle¡¯s enigmatic tone. Lou Weiwei threw away the pen in his hand, stood up, and put his hands in his pockets. in the future, don¡¯t call me for this kind of thing. It¡¯s a waste of time. There were people talking behind him, but he didn¡¯t care and walked away. * Chapter 1150 1150 Nian lie, please help me (1: On the third floor of the main residence, Nian lie found ning Qing in her bedroom. The woman was half-lying on the bed, looking exhausted. He slowed down and walked to her side. thank you for your hard work. Ning Qing opened her eyes and asked, ¡± what did they say? ¡± third great uncle helped you say a few words, but most of the remaining people didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing hummed in agreement and did not say anything else. Nian lie knew that in order to get the Lou family to agree to the funeral, she had been running around and thinking of all sorts of ways. He wanted tofort her, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Ning, it¡¯s okay. If we can¡¯t convince them, we¡¯ll do it ourselves,¡± he said. Her mother was also his now. They couldn¡¯t let her leave in such an ugly way. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes reddened. She was a little disappointed and sad, and she nodded. * Even at night, there was still no news from the elders. Ning Qing waspletely disappointed. Just as she was about to discuss with Nian lie about holding the funeral in private, the old man arrived. The old man sat in front of her with a walking stick and said, ¡± girl, I understand your filial piety. I have discussed with the other elders. We can hold the funeral, but the scale should not be too big. If we make too much noise, it will affect the foundation of the Lou family. So, how about we invite people in the family and not invite outsiders? ¡± Ning Qing knew that he had already taken a step back. With red eyes, she said, ¡± thank you, third great uncle. after the funeral, you and Qing Yue will be undergoing training and tests in the n. You have to be mentally prepared. ¡°Yes.¡± The old man sighed. your mother has been doing well for the past few decades, and your sister has been doing well for the past two years. I hope you can do the same. These words carried too much hope and expectation. Ning Qing held the old man¡¯s skinny hand for the first time. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll work hard this year and live up to your expectations. The old man¡¯s eyes glowed, but he still kept a serious expression and patted the back of her hand. Everything was conveyed without words. * The Lou family was a big family. The preparation of the funeral wasplicated and jumbled. It originally needed a long time. However, because of third great uncle¡¯s ¡± everything will be simple ¡°, the funeral was held three dayster. On the day of the funeral, it drizzled in the capital. A luxury car set off from the Lou family¡¯s home and shuttled through the drizzling rain to the cemetery of the Lou family. Ning Qing was wearing a ck dress and had a heavy expression on her face. She walked at the front of the group, holding a box made of gold-rimmed nanmu. Beside her, Nian lie was holding a ck umbre over her head. The people who followed behind were all from the Lou family. ¡°......¡± The cold wind whistled past her face like a knife, but ning Qing did not feel it. Standing in front of the cemetery, she looked at the small world, and her hands trembled unconsciously. She couldn¡¯t hear what the people beside her were saying. Nian lie was very worried. ning? ¡± Ning Qing looked back. what¡¯s wrong with ran ran? ¡± He pursed his lips, and his brows revealed a deep and solemn look. ¡°Time¡¯s Up, put it down.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s fingertips curled up involuntarily. The cold rain nted and hit her, making her unable to open her eyes. Lou qingyue was shivering from the cold. She couldn¡¯t help but remind him. can you hurry up? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing persuaded herself that she should let her go and let her rest in peace. But her arms were so stiff that she couldn¡¯t move. Nian lie didn¡¯t rush her. He just looked at her. Everyone was looking at her. ¡°Nian lie,¡± she finally spoke with her pale lips. The man focused his attention. I¡¯m here. These two words were the best proof that he was protecting her. ¡°Please help me,¡± ning Qing said. Chapter 1151 1151 The farce at the funeral (1: He frowned deeply, but only for a moment. He handed the umbre to her and took the box from her. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. For some reason, he actually felt an inexplicable sadness. When a person was born into this world, no matter how much happiness and pain he experienced, no matter how much money and fame he gained, he could only turn into a pile of soil in the end and hide in this small world. There was no possibility of him waking up again. His jaw was clenched, and his face was solemn as he squatted down. ¡°Hold on,¡± A female voice broke the silence. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned cold as she looked at Lou qingyue. I thought you knew how to show respect in this kind of situation. This was an undisguised mockery. It was filled with anger and hatred. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t care about this. ning Qing, no matter what, in the past, my aunt was the head of the Lou family. She worked hard and had a high status. She was such a noble person. Today is her funeral. No matter what, the people closest to her should personally send her off. Why is it that when ites to you, you have to ask for help from outsiders? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You said it so sincerely before, but in fact, you¡¯re not even willing to personally send me on myst journey?¡± Lou qingyue walked over and pushed her away. She held her head high and puffed out her chest. She had an unyielding attitude. ¡°Since you are not willing to send Yimu off, then let me do it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart sank when she saw the look in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes. Before she could say anything, Lou qingyue had already reached out her hand. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned cold. it¡¯s not your turn. Lou qingyue¡¯s hand froze in mid-air, and her expression was not good. ¡°If it¡¯s not my turn, do you think it¡¯s your turn, an outsider?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was cold. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all. She said deliberately, ¡± as her own daughter, she¡¯s not willing to send her mother to her grave. As her niece, what¡¯s wrong with me sending her? ¡± No matter what, he¡¯s much better than you, a man who has no rtionship with him at all.¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. His voice was even more sinister in the rain. ¡°Lou qingyue, you¡¯d better be clear of the situation.¡± The woman deliberately moved closer to him. I know better than you what kind of asion this is. After she finished speaking, she fiercely took the box from Nian lie. She looked at ning Qing, her eyes filled with triumphant mockery. Ning Qing turned sideways and stood in front of her. Her face was cold. what are you doing? ¡± ¡°Put it down,¡± ning Qing said. Lou qingyue was faintly angry. why? ¡± You don¡¯t want to see Yimu off and you don¡¯t allow me to?¡± Ning Qing was furious. you have no right to touch her! ¡°This is my aunt. Why am I not qualified to touch her?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I grew up by her side. To put it bluntly, I¡¯m closer to her than you are as her daughter.¡± A glint of blue shed in Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes. It was quick and very urgent. ¡°You¡¯ve been away for so many years and you don¡¯t have much feelings for Yimu. Logically speaking, I¡¯m more qualified than you!¡± The emotions in ning Qing¡¯s body surged and twisted her flesh. Tears welled up in her eyes. She didn¡¯t understand why Qianqian would still force her like this even now! If what she said was true, why did she and Lou si force Lou LAN to his death? If they had even a little bit of conscience, they should not have killed her! However, it was this vicious woman who wanted to disrupt the funeral. Ning Qing¡¯s hand that was holding the umbre trembled. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, she raised her hand and pped Lou qingyue¡¯s face. ¡°Ah!¡± The woman shrieked, but there was a hint of sess in her eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she realized something, but it was toote. Lou qingyue¡¯s body turned to the side. She twisted her heel and the bone ash box in her hand fell. Chapter 1152 1152 I¡¯ve forgiven you, mom (1: ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± The team behind them was in a mess. Ning Qing fell to the ground, trembling, and held the ashes box that had fallen to the ground. Nian lie¡¯s eyes hurt. He had identally caught it just now. Lou qingyue was surprised. sister, I was just carrying aunt¡¯s ashes. Why did you hit me? ¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t even turn her head. Her hands were shaking, and she was in a terrible state. Nian Jin pushed Lou qingyue away and squatted down. ning, it¡¯s okay. He quickly inspected the bone ash box. Other than the edges being slightly damaged, there was no other damage. ¡°It¡¯s not broken, it¡¯s still good, ah ning Zhenzhen¡± He looked at her face and suddenly lost his voice. The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, her eyshes were trembling, and her face was pale. Her expression was fragile and fragile. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± She called out softly, and he immediately understood what she meant. He picked her up along with the bone ash box. Ning Qing¡¯s hands were cold, without any warmth. She carefully pushed the things in her hands to Nian lie, who was so worried that his expression changed. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°......¡± He reminded her, but she turned a deaf ear. Then, Lou qingyue felt a murderous gaze on her face. She was flustered, but she put on an aggrieved expression. sister, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was all because you hit me just now, Yingluo. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold as she raised her hand to give her another p. Lou qingyue panicked. Just as she was struggling to decide whether to Dodge or not, ning Qing¡¯s hand had already been caught. ¡°Ning Qing, take a look at this asion.¡± Lou SI¡¯s tone was solemn and dissatisfied. Do you think you¡¯re allowed to mess around today?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. don¡¯t you know what your daughter has done? You even questioned me at my mother¡¯s funeral!¡± if you¡¯re so unreasonable, then you don¡¯t need to appear here. Men, take her away! Lou si shouted. ¡°On what basis!¡± However, two guards had already walked over. Nian Jin stood in front of ning Qing and looked at Lou si through the two of them. the dead should be respected. Madam Lou si, do you want the head of the family to leave without seeing his daughter? ¡± haha! Lou SI¡¯s face was filled with seriousness, ¡± since we want to restrict their actions, both sides must uphold it. Lou qingyue covered her face. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only nod. Nian lie turned around and looked at the resentful ning Qing. let¡¯s put everything else aside for now. The most important thing now is to send my wife to her grave. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing fluttered her eyshes and took a deep breath, suppressing the depression in her heart. When he opened his eyes again, it was already cold and silent inside. She took the bone ash box with tears in her eyes. She touched theplicated carvings on the box with a gentle movement that she had never done before. She had a thousand words to say, but she could not say anything. Nian lie had already told her everything she had told him before she died. She finally understood the woman¡¯s painstaking efforts and the fact that she had no choice. The thin raindrops fell on his face, making him look unusually cold. Ning Qing remembered what Nian lie had said. She also remembered what he had said: ¡°Ning, her biggest wish is probably to get your forgiveness.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow, but her words were clear. She said,¡±I forgive you, mom. Have a safe journey,¡± she said. As soon as she finished speaking, tears flowed out of her eyes. Ning Qing tried her best to open her eyes wide, squat down, and put it firmly in ce with both hands. Nian lie stood by her side and bent his back and bowed with her. ¡°......¡± The rain in the cemetery was getting heavier. It covered the gloomy sky and also blocked the sadness of the living. * Chapter 1153 1153 Be the man behind her (1: After the interlude, the funeral process was quicklypleted. After sending everyone off and returning to the Lou family¡¯s Manor, the night had already darkened. Nian lie draped his coat over ning Qing¡¯s shoulders. She was stunned for a moment, then thanked him and walked into the hall first. Nian lie didn¡¯t mind and followed her. I¡¯m exhausted today. After dinner, you should rest early. Ning Qing nodded. The kitchen quickly prepared dinner. She did not eat much, so she quickly left the table. ¡°......¡± When Nian lie entered the room, she was standing in front of the window in a daze. He had lightened his steps, but ning Qing had still heard him. She turned around, her eyes dark. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days. Nian lie didn¡¯t reply. He heard her say, ¡± tomorrow, send someone to inform the elders. Tell them that I¡¯m ready to receive training. Nian lie focused his attention. ah ning, the funeral just ended. You¡¯re not in a good state. You can get rid of Hanhan first. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± She replied firmly, not giving him any room for negotiation. ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard.¡± ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want to give them any more chances,¡± ning Qing replied gently. If Lou SI¡¯s ttery towards her made her feel disgusted, then Lou qingyue¡¯s words and actions at the funeral today made her extremely angry! She would not allow anyone around her to be hurt! She wanted to take away the power and fame that they cherished. She wanted them to know that everything they did against thews of heaven would be punished! She would take revenge for everything. ¡°......¡± Nian lie could see her determination and knew that his persuasion was useless, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. I won¡¯t be able to contact the outside world during the three months of training, so I might need you to take care of my parents. Nian Jing¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll exin everything to them. Ning Qing hummed in agreement and was silent for a while. about the divorce and youzi, ran ran. Nian lie was flustered. He was afraid that she would say something hurtful, so he immediately stopped her. you haven¡¯t be the head of the family yet. We can¡¯t tell what will happen in the future. Dad, mom, and youzi¡¯s situation isn¡¯tpletely stable. ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t help but take a step forward and exert an invisible pressure on ning Qing. ¡°Their safety will only be guaranteed when you be the head of the family. We¡¯ll separate then, okay?¡± The begging and humbleness in his words were obvious, so obvious that ning Qing could not look him in the eye. She was a little hesitant. but after I attend the training, you¡¯ll be here alone. I¡¯ll find time to go back to ning city and settle some work matters, ¡± Nian lie said hurriedly. I¡¯ll also visit youzi regrly! He was willing to do whatever she wanted. So, could he not be so cruel? ¡°......¡± The wait was long. Nian lie¡¯s heart felt like it was in a pot of oil, turning and roasting. ¡°Ah ning.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips, her voice filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian Ying rxed and smiled. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know if it was because she couldn¡¯t bear to or what, but she didn¡¯t look at him and went straight to the bathroom. Soon, the sound of water could be heard. Nian Xi looked at the door, the corners of his lips curling up. His eyes were dark and gloomy. * On the day that ning Qing was going to attend the training, Nian lie personally sent her to the door. The car that hade to pick her up was parked at the entrance. Ning Qing walked a few steps away from the car and turned back. She looked at the man with picturesque features. I¡¯m leaving. You¡¯re tired. Chapter 1154 1154 Youzi, call me daddy (1: She didn¡¯t know what she was trying to say. Nian Xi¡¯s gaze was focused on her, and he was as gentle as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I trust you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s thin brows furrowed slightly. She did not give a suitable answer, and it seemed like she could not give an answer. Nian Xi¡¯s hands clenched, then loosened. This was repeated. The convoy was urging them on. Ning Qing nced at Nian lie. I¡¯ll be leaving then. She turned around, and he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms. A familiar aura hit him in the face. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were slightly moist, and her heart was in turmoil. It was painful and bitter. Nian lie¡¯s lips were close to her ear, and he said something. She didn¡¯t hear him clearly, and he let go of her. The two of them stood still again. Nian lie¡¯s expression was on the verge of breaking. : Go ahead: : he said: : little choked up. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were blurry, and she hesitated to speak. In the end, she only nodded and turned around as tears fell. ¡°......¡± The car slowly drove away from the main residence, getting further and further away. The man¡¯s hand was so tight that his palm turned white, and his ck eyes were extremely deep. * Nian lie wasn¡¯t someone who would sit back and wait for death. So, during the three months of ning Qing¡¯s training, he returned to Ying city ten times and visited the ning family¡¯s parents more than ten times. In the vi. The man coaxed the child in his arms. The child babbled and reached out to take the toy that he was holding high. youzi, call dad. Dad ... Dad ... ¡°Ah, ah.¡± Holding the plush toy, Nian lie¡¯s expression was gentle as he repeated,¡±dad ...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± It was a pity that youzi couldn¡¯t utter the syble even after he had taught her dozens of times. Mr. Ning walked out with a milk bottle in his hand. He saw the interaction between the father and daughter. she¡¯s only half a year old, ¡± he said to him. she hasn¡¯t learned how to talk yet. It¡¯ll be easy for her to learn when she¡¯s older. Nian lie held the child¡¯s waist carefully, his hands holding the toy. He said gently, ¡± I¡¯ll teach him first. In the future, it won¡¯t be too troublesome when ah ning teaches him. Hearing this, Mr. Ning nced at her child. She was ying happily, and her beautiful eyes were not as excited as they usually were when she saw a milk bottle. He hesitated for a moment. Then, he sat down beside Nian lie. what are your ns with Qingqing? ¡± he asked the man with the gentle smile. Nian lie¡¯s movements froze, and youzi snatched the toy from his hand. ¡± A bright smile appeared on her face. you didn¡¯t tell her about those things? ¡± Mr. Ning asked. Those things ... What else could it be? It was nothing more than the fact that he had been ckmailed by his parents and could only heartlessly break up with her, and that he had hurt himself after that to escape. But who was Nian lie? He understood ning Qing¡¯s determination and the pain she had to endure, so how could he force her to do those things? Mr. Ning could tell. He frowned and said, ¡± you should know that there is a knot in Qingqing¡¯s heart. It was because you told her that you wanted to break up with her seven years ago that indirectly caused her and her sister¡¯s ident, as well as the child. She has always hated you. She can¡¯t get over that. Nian Yu lowered his eyes. I know. ¡°Since you know, you should untie the knot in her heart as soon as possible.¡± you know what kind of person she is, ¡± Mr. Ning said anxiously. she¡¯s very upset and feels that she has let herself and her child down. If you tell her the truth, at least she won¡¯t continue to think that you don¡¯t want her anymore. Nian lie held youzi firmly in his arms. She grabbed the doll and fiddled with it a few times. When she saw that she couldn¡¯t pull it away, she stuffed it into her mouth. Chapter 1155 1155 I¡¯ve loved her for seven years _1 He raised his hand to stop her, his expression was dazed and gentle. Mr. Ning held the warm milk bottle in his hand and tried to persuade her. your children are already so big. You won¡¯t be able to get over it emotionally. Youyou will be a bond between you and each other. You won¡¯t be able to get over it for the rest of your lives. ¡°......¡± ¡°Or do you also want to separate from her?¡± Nian lie raised his head. I didn¡¯t! He noticed that he was too excited, so his tone suddenly became calm. He said quietly, ¡± dad, I¡¯ve loved her for seven years. I¡¯ve lost her twice and two children. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get to where I am today. She has already be a part of my life. Why do you think I want to break up with Hanhan? ¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to, you should fight for it.¡± Father ning pulled a long face and looked at the child in his arms with a serious expression. Youzi shook her doll. After knowing that it couldn¡¯t be eaten, she raised her hand and handed the toy to Nian lie. Nian lie took it and held it in his hand. when your mother and I brought the child for her routine examination, the doctor said that the child is very smart. Although she is only six months old, she has a very strong sense of self-awareness. She is still young and doesn¡¯t understand what is going on with you and her mother. When she grows up, are you nning to continue like this? ¡± ¡°......¡± you are all adults. You have to be responsible for your own decisions and your descendants. Youzi looked at the toy in Nian lie¡¯s hand and reached out to take it again without blinking. Nian lie passed it to her, and she fiddled with it a few times before passing it to him. He took it, and she chuckled. He also smiled affectionately, and then thought,¡±can he really bear to part with such a lovely daughter?¡± Could he really bear to part with her? it¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s disliked you: ¡± father ning said: after so many years, don¡¯t you have any experience? ¡± Hearing this, Nian Yu was a little dumbfounded. what experience? ¡± Father ning looked down on him. ¡°What else can it be? it¡¯s just some shameless experience. Didn¡¯t you use it before?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression changed. Oh, if it really doesn¡¯t work, you can always use the ruse of injuring yourself. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t used it before, ¡± Mr. Ning said. Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± ¡°Alright, look after the child and think about it carefully. A person¡¯s life is only a few decades long. Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t warn you. If you two break up again, it won¡¯t be so easy for you to reconcile.¡± After that, Mr. Ning didn¡¯t want to disturb the father and daughter any longer. He put the milk bottle on the bench and got up to leave. ¡°It¡¯s time for her to drink her milk, don¡¯t let it get cold.¡± ¡°......¡± A gentle breeze blew past his ears. Compared to the winter in the capital, this ce was like spring all year round. It was the best ce he had chosen for his parents and children. ¡°Aiyaya!¡± The child in his arms said something that pulled Nian lie back from his thoughts. He then saw that she had already found the milk bottle and was struggling to reach out her hands for it. Nian lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He took the milk bottle and raised it high. ¡°Ya!¡± Youzi was obviously a little anxious. call me daddy, ¡± Nian lie said unhurriedly. ¡°Ya-¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Daddy, Daddy!¡± ¡°Ah Yi!¡± He didn¡¯t give it to her. Her mouth pouted and her brows furrowed. She was about to cry. Nian lie knew the look on her face. He immediately turned serious and said, ¡± little youzi, be good. Call me daddy, and I¡¯ll give you daddy. He was so serious that he didn¡¯t seem to be talking to a half-year-old child. Because he understood his daughter. Youzi was a little foodie. She was willing to do anything when she saw food. Logically speaking, she did not understand what he meant either. Chapter 1156 1156 A yearter (1: But who asked her to be so sensitive? She understood the meaning of his hand. If she didn¡¯t do as he said, there would be no food. So, the girl pouted. ah dad-ah Wanwan dad! Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled, and joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Good girl!¡± He gave her a kiss on the forehead and passed the milk bottle to her. Youzi took the milk bottle and held it skillfully, eating with great relish. Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and his daughter¡¯s figure was reflected in his dark eyes. He looked at her face that resembled ning Qing¡¯s and smiled. baby, ¡± he said. stay with your mother by your father¡¯s side, okay? ¡± ¡°......¡± The child¡¯s eyes were like ck grapes, innocent and naive. He took it as if she had understood him and rubbed her little face with his hand. Youzi frowned and pushed his fingers away impatiently, her expression as if she was looking at an idiot. He was stunned for a moment before he held her firmly. He already had an answer in his heart. * Three months wasn¡¯t a long time. Ning Qing and Lou qingyue finished their studies and returned. At the family meeting, third great uncle represented the Lou family and divided the business and industry chain into two, led by ning Qing and Lou qingyue respectively. Seven monthster, the one with the highest profit would win. Ning Qing hurriedly went to see her parents and ning su. When she learned that she had not woken up, she was disappointed and could only hold youzi in her arms tofort herself. In fact, she didn¡¯t have much time to be sad. After returning to the capital, she devoted herself to work. Thus, the silent smoke was once again raised. * * * Time flew by quickly. Seven monthster. At the Lou family¡¯s family meeting, in the ancient Hall, there was still the same ancient long table andplicated attire. No one spoke, and everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn. Only the sound of paper flipping could be heard. Five minutester, the old man at the head of the table stood up shakily with the help of his walking stick. He faced the crowd and spoke with a voice as loud as a Bell. after various appraisals and certificates, we have concluded that in the one year of management of Lou qingyue and Lou Qing, the one who has created more value for the Lou family is Lou Qing! ¡°......¡± I hereby announce that the new family head of the Lou family is our Lou Qing! Half of the people started to cheer, while the other half was cold and silent. The woman sat steadily on the left side of the old man. When he looked at her, she smoothed the wrinkles on her skirt and stood up unhurriedly, her beautiful face calm andposed. ¡°Thank you. Thank you, everyone.¡± The gentle female voice stopped the pping. Ning Qing was dressed in ck overalls. Her long, curly hair, which used to reach her waist, had been cut short to her shoulder des. She kept her hair straight and tied it up into a ponytail, making her look even more beautiful and clean. She looked much neater. She curled her red lips. thank you for your help and guidance over the past year. I, Lou Qing, will definitely set a good example and share the honor and disgrace with everyone. Yes, it was. She changed her name. Only by changing from ning to Lou would she be qualified to enter the management of the Lou family. She looked at the woman in front of her, whose eyebrows were twisted to the extreme. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t sit still. She mmed the table and stood up. ¡°Impossible! How could she be more powerful than me?¡± Ning Qing had nevere into contact with high-level management before, so how could she understand the twists and turns? With just three months of training, she was able to control everything? No! She didn¡¯t believe it! She could not care less about everyone¡¯s attitude and pointed at ning Qing. she must have cheated! She¡¯s faking it!¡± Lou si didn¡¯t believe it either. However, she was more patient than Lou qingyue. third uncle, qingyue raised some doubts. I think there are some areas that aren¡¯t transparent enough. Shouldn¡¯t I investigate it? ¡± Chapter 1157 1157 Sister is so scared (1: Nian lie stood up and faced the two people opposite him with ning Qing. ¡°You want to investigate just because you¡¯re not convinced?¡± he said in a deep voice with a cold face. His cold eyes shot over, and his thin lips spat out cold words- ¡°Why should I?¡± Lou qingyue clenched her fists, and her expression was ferocious. ¡°Everyone in the Lou family knows what kind of person she used to be! I¡¯ve been trained by the family since I was a child, and I¡¯m better than her in every aspect. How could she possibly win Against Me!¡± Everyone quieted down and quietly watched the confrontation. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. He was about to say something. Ning Qing held his wrist, her expression unchanged. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t seem to be satisfied with this result,¡± she said. Lou qingyue looked at the calm woman and wanted to rush up and scratch her face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not satisfied!¡± Ning Qing was still smiling, but upon a closer look, her eyes were filled with cold ice. She smiled. what do you want then, sister? ¡± This attitude made Nian lie rx a lot. In the past six months, he had been by her side and watched her change from an impulsive and emotional woman to the calm and steady her. This was growth. He had originally felt sad, but when he thought about how he had been by her side from the beginning to the end, he felt much better. Lou qingyue¡¯s face was tense. examination! I request that your bill be checked again!¡± She couldn¡¯t be more powerful than her! Ning Qing let go of Nian lie¡¯s hand, her posture rxed. ¡°It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t test it.¡± ¡°Then immediately run another test! And all the businesses under your name, all of them must be thoroughly investigated!¡± Ning Qing pretended to be in a difficult position. a thorough investigation is fine, but Zhenzhen. Lou Si was stunned. but what? ¡± Ning Qing pressed her hands on the long table and leaned slightly, casting a shadow on Lou qingyue. Realizing this, Lou qingyue¡¯s face turned even uglier. Ning Qing was very satisfied with her reaction. She said unhurriedly, ¡± however, we¡¯re opponents in this conference room today, not family. I have no obligation to indulge your willfulness. Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. What did she mean by that? Ning Qing lifted her chin slightly, her eyes frighteningly cold. ¡°What I mean is that I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s going to be investigated,¡± ¡°And you,¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s expression changed. what did you say? ¡± Ning Qing admired her feigned calmness. I said, since we¡¯re opponents, you can¡¯t just check me for authenticity. It doesn¡¯t make sense. She looked at the old man. third great uncle, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡± The old man thought for a moment and nodded. Lou qingyue was shocked. She was anxious and panicked. I¡¯m the one who questioned you, so I should be the one being investigated. Why should I be the one being investigated?¡± Ning Qing blinked, looking as if she meant no harm. ¡°I just feel that as an opponent, sister should go through the same process as me. I can¡¯t be the only one being questioned.¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face turned ashen. She was speechless. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes suddenly became sharp, and even her question became piercing. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so scared. Are you afraid that the examination will find out something?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s body stiffened, and her eyes flickered. what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ning Qing chuckled and said in a joking tone, ¡± did I really hit the nail on the head? ¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lou qingyue immediately retorted,¡¯everything I¡¯ve done is for the Lou family! I¡¯m very innocent, so stop ndering me and deluding the public!¡± Chapter 1158 1158 I¡¯ll know after checking it _1 ¡°We¡¯ll know whether it¡¯s nder or not after we investigate.¡± Ning Qing said coldly and turned to the old man in the main seat. ¡°Third great uncle, give the order.¡± The old man didn¡¯t waste any time. He raised his hand and the people behind him quickly moved out. He said to everyone, ¡± the re-investigation will take a long time. Everyone, please wait. After all, this is a very important decision. We can¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Yes.¡± The crowd responded, and from time to time, they whispered. Ning Qing held the edge of the table and sat down, her eyes staring straight at Lou qingyue. ¡°Not bad,¡± he said in a low voice. It was his admiration for her. ¡°Are you all ready?¡± ning Qing asked without replying. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing knew that Nian lie would never go wrong on what he had promised. The way she looked at Lou qingyue became colder. This time, she wanted her to lose everything! While everyone was getting bored, the confidential documents that had been tested were sent up. Lou qingyue didn¡¯t even have time to say anything. The thick stacks of ount books and the photos of her winning people¡¯s hearts were all made public. five months ago, my good sister met up with second uncle. After that, second uncle¡¯s private ount had an additional 50 million. three months ago, you had a meal with the Crown Prince from the opposite house. He secretly invested 200 million Yuan in your Food Project. two months ago, you took away the partner I had originally agreed to cooperate with. ¡°A month ago, Yingluo.¡± Lou qingyue and Lou SI¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t sit still. shut up! Ning Qing stopped. Her eyes were sharp and full of mockery. what? you dare to do it but you don¡¯t dare to admit it? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s body trembled. She had never thought that ning Qing would actually find this evidence! She would have said that when she nted people under her and snatched resources, she had been indifferent. So he had been waiting for her here! Lou qingyue mmed the table and could no longer control herself. ¡°Good job, ning Qing! You¡¯re so despicable to plot against me and make me fall into your trap, all for today, right?¡± She pointed at ning Qing angrily, forcing tears out of her eyes. ¡°In order to win the position of n head, you actually didn¡¯t hesitate to use everyone! You¡¯re such an unkind woman, using such dirty and underhanded methods, how can you be the head of the family?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Third great uncle, and everyone else here, don¡¯t be fooled by her!¡± Ha. The evidence was right in front of her, and she was going to do something desperate! Ning Qing looked at the crazy woman and sneered. Lou qingyue, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m managing mypany properly, but you¡¯re using dirty means to poach my business partners and cut off my capital chain. I¡¯ve relied on myself to get to where I am now. ¡°......¡± ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re fools? You led me astray with just a few sentences?¡± Ning Qing looked at the woman who was speechless. She picked up the photo and turned it over for her to see. look carefully, the person in the photo is you. The reason I didn¡¯t take revenge on you and use underhanded means is because I want to win the position of the head of the family fair and square. ¡°You¡¯re full of nonsense!¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s expression was ferocious. She was so angry that sheughed. The angrier she was, the calmer ning Qing became. She spread out her hands and pointed at the photos on the table. then you can exin what¡¯s going on with these photos. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you can tell us the reasons one by one, we¡¯ll pretend that these things don¡¯t exist, how about it?¡± These tempting conditions were the deepest humiliation to Lou qingyue. How could she not know? Chapter 1159 1159 Unraveling Lou qingyue¡¯s true colors (1: However, at this point, she had no way out. Ning Qing watched her pick up a photo and sneered in her heart. Lou qingyue cleared her throat and didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Lou SI¡¯s expression, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at the people she had dragged into this. ¡°This is just a private date with second uncle. Our rtionship has always been very good. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± A sudden cough interrupted her. Lou qingyue looked over and saw that it was her second uncle. The man¡¯s face was full of anger, but he forced a smile. I don¡¯t have much private contact with qingyue. Qingqing, third uncle, please don¡¯t misunderstand! It was clear that he had seen the situation clearly and had chosen to draw a clear line. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened and the corners of her eyes twitched. second uncle, what are you talking about, Huahua? ¡± ¡°Since second uncle has already said so, what else does elder sister want to exin?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s side already had victory in their hands, but Lou qingyue was unwilling to give up. ¡°By the way, there are still some things that I think everyone should know,¡± ning Qing said lightly. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyelids twitched violently. She was extremely resentful. what else do you want to say?! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were cold. She waved her hand, and someone presented the document. She took the file and showed it to everyone. a year ago, my mother-the previous head of the family-suddenly fell ill and passed away. I¡¯ve always been suspicious, but it was Madam Lou si who was involved in this matter, so I didn¡¯t find any evidence. Now, the truth is in my hands. ¡°What? There was another reason for the patriarch¡¯s death?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Lou si, why did you hide it!¡± ¡°......¡± After listening to the usations, ning Qing looked straight at Lou si. back then, Madam said that my mother passed away because of internal and external troubles, and there was no cure for it. However, all of these were the dirty things that you and your good daughter did! She mmed the document on the table, her eyes burning with hatred. ¡°Two years ago, my mother was still fine. Her private doctor had already decided that it was you! In order to take over the Lou family, he had hired people to kill her when she was abroad. He had caused her to be seriously injured and had to wander outside for six months! After you came back, the Lou family was in your hands!¡± you even ignored your family and locked her up in a vi in the suburbs. You fed her a slow-acting poison and tortured her every day in order to get her letter of appointment and her own admission! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and her tears and resentment were mixed together. Lou si could no longer maintain herposure, ¡± don¡¯t spout nonsense! Ning Qing ignored her. because I changed my mind and went back to the Lou family. You were afraid that it would mess up the n, so you fed her an intestine-piercing poison and killed her. Nian lie happened to catch up and got the letter of appointment and the video! At this moment, Nian Yu stood up, his face solemn. He faced the shocked old man on the main seat. when I arrived, Madam Lon was already on herst breath. I wanted to find someone to save her, but she refused. It was her who asked me to go to the family meeting. After leaving the video, she left. The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. He had never thought that things would turn out like this! when I arrived at the vi, everyone had already left, ¡± Nian lie said. only the maid was left. As for the surveince cameras and other traces, they¡¯ve all been erased. ¡°Then how did you find the evidence?¡± the old man asked. through the maids, we found the guards that Lou si had previously arranged to watch over Madam Lou LAN. Most of them were fired and sent overseas, so it was much more difficult to find them. Chapter 1160 1160 Lou Qing bes the head of the Lou family _1 ¡°......¡± in here, there are the statements of the guards and the maids. We have also found the doctor Who provided the slow-acting poison to Madam Lou si. Nian lie gestured to the outside, and two men came forward with a man with a bruised face. The man knelt on the ground as soon as he came up and cried,¡±I¡¯m sorry!¡± please let me off. Ladies and gentlemen, I¡¯ve been following Madam Lou¡¯s words and orders to drug master! She threatened me with my family¡¯s lives. I didn¡¯t dare to disobey Yingluo. Please spare me, Yingluo. I beg you not to hurt my family!¡± This sorrowful cry caused Lou SI¡¯s side to fall intoplete despair. However, it was not over yet. in addition to poisoning my mother, you tried to take my life again and again a year ago. You even sacrificed your own brother¡¯s life! ning Qing said ruthlessly. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t stand steadily. Her expression gradually turned crazy. no, I didn¡¯t! you¡¯ve used vicious and cruel methods to plot against me time and time again. Then, you disregarded family ties and harmed my mother. You even tried to take the entire Lou family¡¯s Kasaya. I¡¯m telling you, the evidence of the mistakes you¡¯vemitted is here. It¡¯s enough to put you in jail for the rest of your lives! Her hoarse voice was exhausted. Every word was sonorous. Every sentence was filled with tears of blood. The huge conference hall was silent, and no one dared to respond. At this moment, the old man stood up. someone, take Lou si and Lou qingyue away and lock them in the confinement room! Lou qingyue didn¡¯t have time to run and was restrained. Lou SI¡¯s personality didn¡¯t change, ¡± third uncle, you can¡¯t just listen to her side of the story! The old man¡¯s eyes were cold. whether it¡¯s just a one-sided story or not, we will make our own decision. Take him away. ¡°No! I¡¯m not wrong!¡± ¡°Lou LAN is the one in the wrong! What right does she have to be the head of the family!¡± ¡°You bunch of blind people! He was blind decades ago, and he was still blind now! How much have I, Lou si, sacrificed for the Lou family? Hahaha!¡± His cursing finally turned into a maniacalugh. He disappeared from the conference room. I didn¡¯t expect that after a hundred years of peace, my Lou family would still raise such an unfilial line. The old man looked at ning Qing, who was emotionally unstable. don¡¯t worry. I will make a decision about the matter you just mentioned. ¡°I won¡¯t let your mother and you suffer in vain,¡± he added. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. thank you, third great uncle. She faced the elders and bowed. thank you, everyone. ¡°......¡± What was originally a decision to be the family head had turned into a revenge drama. After everyone left one after another, ning Qing stood at the door of the conference room, feeling a little lost. Nian lie stood beside her. your wish has finally been fulfilled. Ning Qing turned her head. everyone has the right to know the truth. Whether it was her or the other members of the Lou family. ¡°Evil can not be hidden forever.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°They will ept the world¡¯s punishment sooner orter.¡± And she was just trying her best to make this daye sooner. Nian lie looked at the dark circles under her eyes and said, ¡± it seems that you¡¯ve been really tired recently. The topic changed so quickly that she almost couldn¡¯t keep up. ¡°You know, I still have a lot of things to deal with,¡± she said. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleep well all this time?¡± In fact, after ning Qing had returned from her training, the two of them had slept in separate rooms. In the face of others ¡®doubts, ning Qing only said that it was some family secret and that it was not appropriate to show it to Nian lie. The elders in the family felt that it was reasonable. Some discussions were left unsettled. Chapter 1161 1161 Ning Zheng is awake _1 Ning Qing touched the side of her face. is it that obvious? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. yeah. She smiled. I should be able to take a break after I¡¯m done with this. While she was managing her subordinates, she was also on guard against Lou qingyue. She also had to secretly look for evidence against Lou qingyue. Thetter was mostly handled by Nian lie, but she didn¡¯t stay idle. ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Nian lie suggested reluctantly as he looked at her exhausted face. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, and she subconsciously looked behind him. Spring had passed and autumn hade. She had already spent a year in this Manor. She nced at his handsome face and said ¡°okay¡± without thinking. The servants behind her were dismissed, and she and Nian Chen took a leisurely walk in the garden. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing felt veryfortable and rxed. She had never felt so rxed in the past year. Every day, she was in the office, working on documents and meetings. She had to entertain clients and make decisions. She was so tense that it was scary. Today, he could finally return everything to zero. Nian lie lowered his head silently and looked at her feet. One was walking in front of the other, and his steps were light. He pursed his lips. are you nning to visit your parents after you¡¯re done? ¡± of course, ¡± ning Qing said. I haven¡¯t been with them for a long time. This time, Zhenzhen ns to spend more time with them. ¡°Youzi, you must have missed you a lot,¡± Nian lie said with a smile as he looked at her rxed side profile. At the mention of the child, ning Qing smiled warmly. she¡¯s a troublemaker all day long. Whenever my mother calls me, she¡¯s always angry with her. She¡¯s probably too noisy and doesn¡¯t have time to think about me. She called her child almost every day, but the child might not have been by her side since she was young and was not close to her. Especially in the past two days, he had been acting abnormally and did not want to see her at all. ¡°She¡¯s still young. It¡¯s time for her to cause trouble,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing nodded and looked at him with a smile. thank you for your hard work. I don¡¯t have time to go back, so I can only ask you for help. Her unguarded smile was so charming that Nian Xi was mesmerized. However, the next second, her request made him understand the situation he was in. She was not close to him. For example, in the past year, she had rarely talked to him about anything else other than work. It was as if he was just one of her business partners, or perhaps, he was just youzi¡¯s father. Nian Ying¡¯s eyes darkened. ah ning, Xuxu. Ning Qing¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Wait a moment,¡± she said apologetically. She took out her phone from her pocket and showed it to him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s my mother.¡± Then, she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, mom.¡± ¡°Qing Qing!¡± The voice on the other end was so excited that it was trembling. Ning Qing sensed that something was wrong and clenched her phone tightly. what¡¯s wrong, mom? ¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± Mother ning was so happy that she cried. Qingqing, your sister is awake! Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. what? You¡¯re awake?¡± When Nian lie heard this, he came to her. is Ning Yan awake? ¡± The woman was so excited that her eyebrows twitched, and her eyes were filled with tears. yes, ran ran has woken up. ¡°This is a good thing.¡± Ning Qing was overjoyed, touched, and a little bitter. ¡°She¡¯s finally awake, Qianqian, Nian lie. My sister is finally awake!¡± She couldn¡¯t care less about their rtionship. Right now, she only wanted to share this joy with someone else. She hugged the man. ¡°I thought she wouldn¡¯t wake up, Yingluo, and I¡¯d have to continue living in guilt for the rest of my life, but she still woke up! I knew she wouldn¡¯t be willing to sleep forever!¡± Chapter 1162 1162 Yan Sichen is here (1: She was sobbing in joy,pletely unaware that the man¡¯s body was as stiff as a piece of wood. Nian lie¡¯s hands hung in mid-air, and his surprise disappeared in a sh. He felt the woman¡¯s soft body in his arms, and his throat rolled. ¡°Ning, nothing is more important than her waking up.¡± Tears streamed down ning Qing¡¯s face. yes, I know. Nian lie hesitated for two seconds before blurting out,¡±since ning Meng is awake, can you let go of Hanhan?¡± Before she could say the word ¡°past,¡± his hand had not yetnded on her waist. The woman in his arms suddenly jumped out and said excitedly,¡±I want to see her, now!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it.¡± Her happy expression had a little of her former innocence. Nian lie stood rooted to the ground, his arms still in a half-hug position. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing took a few steps and realized that he was not following her. She turned around to look. The man awkwardly retracted his hand and coughed. He looked at her with his dark eyes. I¡¯ll go with you. Ning Qing nodded. * At the hospital of NATA. The woman on the bed was extremely weak. She opened her misty eyes and looked at the group of people in front of the bed. Ning Qing held ning SU¡¯s hand, feeling both sad and happy. In the past year, she had been lying in bed. Even though she had been injected with nutrient fluids, she had be thinner and weaker than before. She sobbed,¡±sister Wanwan.¡± Ning su, who had been sleeping for a year, was examined by the doctor as soon as he woke up, and he found out that he had been sleeping for a whole year. She looked at ning Qing and held her hand tightly. Her breath was weak. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine, ran ran. These were the words from her heart. Tears fell from ning Qing¡¯s eyes. I¡¯m fine. Everyone¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that you slept for a long time. Ning su narrowed his eyes and repeated,¡±it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Seeing that she was exhausted, mother ning wiped her tears and said softly, ¡± the doctor said that she just woke up and is not very clear-headed yet. Her body gets tired easily. So, Qingqing, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Let Hansu rest. Ning Qing held ning SU¡¯s hand tightly, crying andughing at the same time. sister, you should rest first. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you. You can sleep without worry. ¡°......¡± Ning su opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t say anything, so he could only nod. The others left the ward, leaving only ning Qing and mother ning. Nian lie was standing outside the door. Father ning was carrying youzi in his arms. Beside him was a man whom he had not seen in a long time. Yan Sichen. Yan Sichen was very generous. long time no see. Nian Yu pursed his lips and didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. Yan Sichen didn¡¯t mind either. father, let me carry her,¡±he said to father ning. Then, he took the child back into his arms. Youzi was holding a little yellow duck toy in her arms. daddy, it¡¯s a little yellow duck ~¡± Her childish voice made the men¡¯s hearts soften. Nian Yu looked at the unfamiliar toy gently. youzi, you bought a new toy. she didn¡¯t want to buy it, ¡± Mr. Ning interrupted. Si Chen bought it for her when he came. Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes darkened as he looked at Yan Sichen. Yan Sichen smiled gently. she¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s normal for her to like toys. I didn¡¯t know what to buy her, but I heard from Qingqing that she likes little yellow ducks, so I bought her a set. Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. This meant that he had contacted ning Qing in private. Why didn¡¯t he know about it? When did they contact each other? What did they talk about? Why are you talking about children? Nian Ying was clearly older by a year, so he should be more mature. However, he was now like a viin, guessing the rtionship between Yan Sichen and ning Qing. Chapter 1163 1163 What did Yan Sichen do? ¡°......¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, father ning hurriedly tried to smooth things over. The three of them sat down in the resting area. Nian lie ced youzi on a seat and sat down with her. He persuaded himself not to care about Yan Sichen and turned to ASK FATHER ning, ¡± dad, how did ning su wake up? ¡± Father ning looked at Yan Sichen and said, ¡± there, Sichen went to the ward to check on her for a while and said a few words to her. She suddenly woke up. Nian Xun rushed towards Yan Sichen. what have you done? ¡± The other party¡¯s smile remained unchanged. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I just told her about some things from when we were young. As we talked, I noticed that her fingers were moving a few times. At first, I thought that I was seeing things, but when she opened her mouth to call for help and her eyes were about to open, I knew that she was really about to wake up. Nian lie¡¯s face was cold. and then? ¡± then, I called the doctor and asked uncle ning and aunt ning toe over. His words were said very smoothly, and there was nothing wrong with his tone. Yan Sichen looked at the man who was still hostile to him and teased him. what¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re acting like I¡¯ve done something terrible. ¡°What did she say when she woke up?¡± Nian lie suddenly asked. The corners of Yan Sichen¡¯s lips dropped slightly. Nian lie caught this detail and his eyes darkened. ¡°What did she say?¡± Yan Sichen stared at him and the two of them started to look at each other silently. Mr. Ning felt a headacheing on as he held youzi in his arms. These two had never gotten along. Now that one of them was already together with Qingqing, and the other was wishing her well with a peaceful heart, why were they still at loggerheads? ¡°She called out Qingqing¡¯s name: ¡± Yan Sichen replied before he could speak: She was still suspicious of him. He smiled again. other than that, she also said something about how Yingluo wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt her. I think her memory is still stuck at the time of the car ident. Nian Jin¡¯s face darkened. The word ¡± car ident ¡± did not sound good to him or ning Qing. she¡¯s been asleep for a year, ¡± father ning said. it¡¯s only natural for her to think about what happened back then. After all, it was too dangerous back then. ¡°......¡± Mr. Ning sighed. this child used to be so gentle and caring towards her sister. But now, she¡¯s be so soft-hearted. She¡¯s afraid that her sister will get hurt the most. Sigh, she really loves Qingqing from the bottom of her heart. To put it bluntly, ning su doted on ning Qing even more than his parents. Nian lie felt a little ufortable when he heard this. Ning SU¡¯s prejudice against him hadsted for eight years. In the past eight years, whether it was before or after she became Lou si, she had been trying to get ning Qing to leave her. Now, ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with ning su. If ning su had told her that Hanhan wanted her to leave him, would she have been more determined? Did that mean that he had no chance of winning her back? ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen agreed. that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve doted on Qingqing since I was young. She alwayses first and Qingqing always listens to her. However, these two have been separated for so long and they¡¯re finally back together again. congrattions, uncle ning, ¡± he said to father ning with a smile. your family has finally seen the light of day. Mr. Ning chuckled happily. yes, her mother and I will have no more regrets if Hansu can wake up. ¡°Aunty won¡¯t sleep! Grandpa is happy, grandma is happy, mom and dad are happy!¡± Chapter 1164 1164 Ning su wants to see you (1: Youzi cheered and raised her hands in celebration. Oh, ¡± Mr. Ning teased her, ¡± everyone¡¯s happy. Isn¡¯t youzi happy? ¡± Youzi hummed and thought for a moment, then smiled brightly. I¡¯m happy! Youzi is happy too!¡± Yan Sichen looked at the little girl who was smiling happily and was a little dazed. ¡°She¡¯s very smart,¡± he said. isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Mr. Ning said proudly, ¡± she can already count to 100. Even the doctor Who examined her said that she¡¯s the smartest child she¡¯s ever seen. Yan Sichen smiled gently and his eyes were bright. Qingqing was smart when she was young. ¡°Ah, Qingqing is smart, but she¡¯s still not as good as youzi.¡± ¡°Not only does youzi look like Qingqing when she was young, but her personality is also very simr,¡± Yan Sichen said with a gentle look in his eyes. ¡°......¡± When Nian lie heard this, the rm immediately went off. He took youzi over and stared at Yan Sichen coldly,¡±if you want one, you can have one yourself.¡± Don¡¯t think about his daughter and wife. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen and father ning were shocked by his sudden temper and looked at him with wide eyes. Youzi didn¡¯t know what he meant, so she moved a little in his arms. Oh, he couldn¡¯t. She blinked herrge eyes and poked Nian lie¡¯s chin. daddy, fierce, fierce. ¡°......¡± Youzi hugged his neck tightly and said in a low voice,¡±grandma said,¡± no one will love you if you¡¯re fierce. Daddy isn¡¯t fierce.¡±¡± Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± Father ning,¡±Yingluo.¡± Yan Sichen,¡±Yingluo.¡± The child didn¡¯t understand the situation. She hugged Nian lie and gave him a kiss on the side of his face. ¡°Daddy¡¯s fierce, youzi doesn¡¯t like him, and neither does mommy.¡± The look in Nian lie¡¯s eyes grew darker and darker. Mr. Ning was worried about what he was going to do. He stood up abruptly and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take her for a walk. then, he carried the child and walked away. Father ning looked at his back and sighed helplessly. He turned to Yan Sichen and said, ¡± Sichen, don¡¯t mind him. He has a bad temper. He doesn¡¯t mean anything by it. Yan Sichen smiled bitterly. uncle ning, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve known him for so many years and I know him well. He knew if she had any ill intentions. Father ning heaved a sigh of relief and said a few words with a smile. The nurse came and called him away. Yan Sichen sat in the rest area and remained silent for a long time. He suddenly thought of Nian lie¡¯s interrogation just now, and his mind went back to the time when ning su was still in a daze. She murmured the name, as if she was reluctant to part, as if she was sad, as if she was sad, and as if she was filled with inexplicable feelings. ¡°Yan Sichen, Sichen Xuanji.¡± Yes, it was. Ning su was calling his name. However, they had not seen each other for many years since they parted when they were young. Why would she call his name in her sleep? Could it be that Yan Sichen looked puzzled and didn¡¯t dare to specte anymore. * In the following week, in order to make it more convenient for them to take care of ning su, ning Qing and Nian lie both stayed over. A message came from the Lou family. It was from his third great uncle. They said that they already knew of the mistakes that Lou si and Lou qingyue had done and that the Lou family would release a statement the next day to remove the mother and daughter from the Lou family system. They would never be able to enter the Lou family again. The rest had been handed over to the police to seek justice for the dead Lou LAN and ning Qing in the most direct way. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Ning Qing hung up the phone. She was in a daze, and even her mood was stagnant. After a while, Nian lie walked out of the ward and saw her at the end of the corridor. Ning Yan is awake. She said that she wants to see you. Chapter 1165 1165 The honesty between sisters (1: Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. When she turned around, her face was covered in tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nian Yu asked nervously. Why are you crying?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some funny news from the Lou family,¡± ning Qing said, unable to control her expression. Nian lie narrowed his eyes. why do you say that? ¡± Ning Qing told him her third great uncle¡¯s story. He looked at the tears on her face and felt his heart ache. they were punished because they harbored evil thoughts. Their hearts should be punished, regardless of whether you did it for the Lou family or for yourself. Ah ning, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Ning Qing sniffled. I know. I¡¯m just a little emotional. After putting in so much effort, he had finally let those two people taste the taste of losing everything. However, she didn¡¯t feel any joy from her sessful revenge. Instead, she felt an indescribable feeling. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry. He hesitated, but still raised his hand. The moment his fingers touched her skin, both of their hearts trembled. Ning Qing¡¯s eyshes trembled, as if she was at a loss. ¡°......¡± She didn¡¯t reject him. Nian lie suppressed his emotions and gently wiped away his tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry so easily. You¡¯re already a mother.¡± ¡°......¡± He actually wanted to say that he would feel heartache. However, he would definitely have said such words when they had just remarried. And now, there were too many uncertainties between them. He was afraid. He was truly afraid. ¡°I¡¯m going to see my sister.¡± Ning Qing could not stand the strange atmosphere. She walked around him and left. Nian lie didn¡¯t manage to grab her in time. Some words were stuck in his throat. It was slightly painful. Neither up nor down. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart throbbed as she walked down the corridor and stopped outside the ward. The man¡¯s eyes were still following her. She was a little confused and pushed the door open to avoid his gaze. As soon as she entered the door, another light gaze shifted over. Ning Qing looked over and made eye contact with the woman on the bed. She smiled. are you awake? ¡± She sat down by Ning Yan¡¯s bed. Ning su nodded and let her hold his hand. help me up. Ning Qing frowned. just lie down. If you have something to say, just say it. Ning su didn¡¯t have much of an expression, but he wasn¡¯t as cold as before. ¡°My whole body is stiff from lying down. Help me up and sit down.¡± ¡°Alright, let me know if you¡¯re feeling ufortable anywhere,¡± ning Qingpromised. She hugged ning SU¡¯s upper body, folded the pillow behind her, and carefully helped her lean back. Ning su was silent for a while. She had already sorted out the things that had happened after the car ident in the past few days, including the matter of ning Qing returning to the Lou family and Lou qingyue¡¯s reorganization of the inheritance of the position of family head. Many words lingered in his chest, but the first sentence he said was, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you this year, Qing ¡®er.¡± This unique nickname of hers immediately made ning Qing cry. She said, ¡± you¡¯re my sister. In the past, you¡¯ve done so many things for me and silently sacrificed so much for me for so long, but I didn¡¯t know anything. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to protect you and do this. Sister, I¡¯m willing to do this. I¡¯m also very happy that you¡¯ve finally woken up. Ning su held her hand, the corners of his lips slightly curved, and he looked pleased. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up.¡± Ning Qingughed with tears in her eyes. yeah, why can¡¯t it grow up? Don¡¯t forget that youzi is more than a year old.¡± Chapter 1166 1166 Sister, are you still ming me? yeah. While she was unconscious, her sister had already taken charge and done everything. She should be happy. Ning su looked at the back of her hand and raised his hand with some difficulty to stroke her head. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, better than me,¡± Ning Qing shook her head, tears falling. no, in my heart, you¡¯ll always be my best sister. Tears welled up in ning SU¡¯s eyes. It was just that years of training had made her not so easily moved. ¡°How did she die in the end?¡± she asked, her voice still trembling. Ning Qing trembled. Nian lie saw her leave with his own eyes. He said that Zhenzhen left peacefully. Ning SU¡¯s eyes went nk. I heard that she ate poison. She knew about that kind of medicine. Those who took it would feel like their hearts were being burned by a raging fire, and they would eventually die from the pain of having their organs broken. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t bear to let ning su know about those things. She wiped her tears and pretended to be rxed. she recorded a video for me. I was quite normal when I watched it during the family meeting. Ning su blinked his empty eyes. you don¡¯t care? ¡± ¡°Yingluo can¡¯t be saved.¡± When ning Qing said these words, her heart ached as if it had been split open. ¡°: ¡®m sorry, sis: : She said. When you were in trouble, she came to look for my Yingluo. I didn¡¯t agree to her request because of a moment of resentment, so she was harmed like this.¡± Moreover, sheter found out how much Lou LAN had done for her so that Lou qingyue and the others did note to find her again. And the past Every time she thought about it, the guilt and pain in her heart deepened. Ning Qing was crying her heart out, while ning SU¡¯s tears were hanging in his eyes, unable to fall. She looked back at ning Qing. The corners of her lips were still stiff. Sheforted her. it¡¯s okay. I understand. Qing ¡®er, I understand. Eight years ago, after she was taken away by Lou Lan¡¯s men, she had beenpletely unrecognizable. Lou LAN had reunited with her and forced her to undergo stic surgery. After she had recovered, he had trained her in all kinds of ways that were so harsh that they could kill. She forced her to do the things she couldn¡¯t do; If she didn¡¯t dare to drive, she would force her to experience the speed of life and death. She didn¡¯t want to be the heir, so she tried to force her to be. She had never felt any warmth towards her, and the mostmon sentence she said was, ¡± you have to know that only by bing the family head can you be safe for the rest of your life. And your sister. Yuan ¡®er, you have no way out in this life. Sometimes, when she looked at the unfamiliar face in the mirror, she wanted to resist, escape, and tear everything apart countless times! However, she clearly knew that she couldn¡¯t. She hated the Lou family, hated Lou LAN, and even hated herself. It was a pity that even though she held on to her beliefs, in the end, she was still unable to prevent the tragedy from happening. Her only younger sister had a rtionship with the Lou family. Ning Qing cried and felt her long silence. She looked up and asked, ¡± sister, are you still ming me? ¡± ¡°......¡± if you me me, I don¡¯t want anything. I really don¡¯t want to make you sad, Yingluo! Ning su was always gentle, as if he had returned to the past. She said,¡±why would I me you?¡± You¡¯ve done well, Qing ¡®er. You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Ning Qing was sobbing. Ning SU¡¯s heart was numb, and he said, ¡± I know you have no choice. I also know that you don¡¯t have any feelings for her. In fact, she was too selfish. She selfishly destroyed my life, and now she¡¯s dragging you into this Whirlpool. Chapter 1167 1167 You want to break up with Nian lie? ¡°......¡± Her eyes were filled with pity and sadness. Qing ¡®er, she has ruined our lives. Ning Qing shook her head. it¡¯s not her. It¡¯s the Lou family. Ning su muttered, ¡± maybe. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions were too agitated, causing her brain to be a little slow. She wanted to say something, but she felt that ning SU¡¯s current state wasn¡¯t right, so she didn¡¯t know if she should say it. After hesitating for a while, she took the initiative to say, ¡± sister, actually, mom didn¡¯t want to destroy us. She kept us because she didn¡¯t want us to be poisoned by the Lou family. Also, our biological father, who we¡¯ve never met, died in the hands of the Lou family¡¯s previous generation. Ning su was in a daze, and he didn¡¯t know if he was listening carefully. Ning Qing was worried. sister, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°My biological father,¡± ning su said. Ning Qing nodded. She retracted her hand and looked at her own body. Now, the two people who had given birth to her and ning Qing were no longer around. Was this a blessing or a misfortune? ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s crying slowly stopped, and the atmosphere was heavy. A voice that sounded like a sigh and eptance of fate was heard. ¡°Forget it, just forget it.¡± He was dead, and the past could no longer be entangled. Ning Qing murmured,¡±sister Yingluo.¡± Ning su lowered his head, tears glistening in his eyes, and a gratified smile on his lips. let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Qing ¡®er, I should thank you for taking over the Lou family¡¯s burden when I was unconscious. You¡¯re stronger and more outstanding than I had imagined. I¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future. She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with the Lou family, let alone take over. Ning Qing also smiled a little. sister, do you really not hate me anymore? ¡± Her uncertainty made ning SU¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Silly girl, you¡¯re my only sister. I won¡¯t me you for anything you do in this life.¡± The long-lost intimacy made ning Qing tear up again. She stepped forward and hugged ning su, crying andughing at the same time. then you¡¯ll be with me forever, right? Me, you, and mom and dad, we¡¯ll never be apart.¡± Ning Meng¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, but it onlysted for a moment before she returned to her gentle appearance. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She returned the hug to the woman in her arms. That thin figure made her feel bitter. After a long time, she patted ning Qing¡¯s back and said, ¡± alright, you¡¯re an adult now. Don¡¯t cry so easily. Ning Qing withdrew from her arms and pouted like a child. I¡¯m just too happy. Her sister had finally returned to her side. What could be happier than this? Ning su also knew that she was really happy, so he started the previous heavy topic with a few words. After the two chatted for a while, ning su suddenly asked,¡±how are things going between you and him?¡± Ning Qing was stunned. Of course, she knew who she was talking about. However, Xuxu and ning su had never liked Nian lie. She couldn¡¯t even exin their rtionship, so how could she exin it to her? Ning SU¡¯s tone was calm and emotionless. I heard Xuxu¡¯s mother say that you remembered everything. Ning Qing looked at her carefully. Zhenzhen, yes. ¡°You want to separate from him after you remember him?¡± Ning Qing was silent. Ning su already knew that when she gave birth to youzi, she had asked Nian lie to draw a clear line between them, so he had mixed feelings about it. She said,¡±think carefully. Yingluo, youzi is still young, but she¡¯s very smart. She knows who her father is. In the future, Yingluo ...¡± Chapter 1168 1168 How can: bear to me you (1: ¡°Let¡¯s talk about future matters in the future.¡± To be honest, ning Qing¡¯s head hurt badly when she mentioned this. This year, she had asked Nian lie for too many favors. She was too busy and didn¡¯t have the time to bicker with him. However, she wasn¡¯t stupid. She couldn¡¯t forget the gentleness and affection he would show her from time to time. Ning su thought for a while and took a deep breath,¡±the diary from before, ran ran.¡± Ning Qing stared at her. I know, sister. Ning su was stunned for a moment. Her one sentence of ¡± I know ¡± had turned all her guilt and thoughts into the wind. ¡°Don¡¯t me me?¡± she asked: Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red, and her eyes were sincere. sister, I might have med you before I remembered everything, but now that I remember it, I know why you left a diary. The experiences in it were either true or false, or exaggerated, but ning su was just afraid that she would fall in love with Nian lie again. Ning su lowered his eyes. Qing ¡®er, I¡¯m very sorry. Ning Qing shook her head and smiled. you¡¯ve never med me, so how could I bear to me you? ¡± Even though she had once used the excuse of love to cause her and Nian lie to go through so many twists and turns, the truth was the truth. She had the right to know. ¡°Qing ¡®er, Qianqian.¡± sis, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll manage my emotions and deal with my own feelings. I won¡¯t let the past repeat itself. That was because she had someone she truly wanted to protect. Ning SU¡¯s heart, which had been as solid as a rock, burst into tears after hearing this. Ning Qing was shocked. sister! Ning su shook his head. I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯ve really grown up. Ning Qing smiled through her tears and hugged her again. Not long after, Yan Sichen came over with a doctor. After the doctor gave ning su a basic physical examination, he said with relief, ¡± your body is recovering very well. Work hard to cooperate with the rehabilitation. In another ten days to half a month, if there are no idents, the patient can prepare to go home and recuperate. Ning Qing was overjoyed. really? ¡± The doctorughed. of course. This is a miracle in the history of medicine. Ning Qing looked at ning su, and they both saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes. After thanking the doctor, Yan Sichen looked at the two sisters and sighed. it¡¯s really a happy thing to see the two of you together in this life. brother Si Chen, ¡± ning Qing turned her head and said gratefully, ¡± thank you for taking such good care of my sister these days. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who worked hard. You should thank the doctor.¡± Yan Sichen walked to the other side of the bed and poured a ss of warm water. His eyes were warm. also, I want to thank Xinyu herself. ¡°......¡± He handed the cup to ning su. drink it. Ning SU¡¯s eyes flickered. He thanked her and took it. Ning Qing watched the interaction between the two and suddenly thought of something. brother Si Chen. Yan Sichen had been looking at ning su the whole time. When she finished drinking, he naturally took the ss and put it on the table. Then, he looked at ning Qing. hmm? ¡± I heard from the doctor that you were by my side when my sister woke up. Yan Sichen pulled a chair over and sat down. He smiled. yes. He looked at ning su, his words as gentle as ever. thepany hasn¡¯t been busy recently. I thought that uncle ning and aunt ning would be here and have to take care of the children, so I came to see if there was anything I could help with. ¡°Just because of this?¡± ning Qing asked. Yan Sichen¡¯s movements froze for a moment. He smiled as usual and his brown eyes narrowed slightly. what else do you think? ¡± Chapter 1169 1169 You two sisters have such: good rtionship (1: Ning Qing was in a hurry to say something. Ning su suddenly interrupted her. Qing ¡®er, I¡¯ve already troubled Si Chen enough toe and see me. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask so many questions, you¡¯re scaring him.¡± Oh, ¡± ning Qing replied, but she was still a little unwilling. Coincidentally, Yan Sichen received a call. He apologized and went out to answer it. Ning Qing leaned closer to ning su. sister, what do you mean? ¡± Ning su squinted. what do you mean by asking those questions? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darted around, and she said deliberately, ¡± I¡¯m just concerned about brother Sichen. He must be tired from running around the country. ¡°......¡± ¡°If he was an ordinary person, why would he be so busy?¡± Ning su pursed his lips. he¡¯s treated you and me as his younger sisters since we were young. Isn¡¯t it only right for him toe and visit me when I¡¯m sick? ¡± I¡¯ll just visit once or twice. I don¡¯t have to stay here all day long, right? ¡± Ning SU¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. he¡¯s worried that mom and dad are taking care of the child while taking care of me. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say that he¡¯s worried about you?¡± ¡°Ning Qing!¡± He was anxious. She was anxious. Ning Qing thought about her sister¡¯s warning words and her red cheeks. She didn¡¯t look like she was fine. She moved even closer and whispered,¡±sister, do you still like Yingluo?¡± Ning SU¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked away in panic. what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve read your diary before.¡± Ning su frowned. you! Ning Qing stepped back a little, afraid that she would get angry and start a fight with her. She said hesitantly, ¡± didn¡¯t I ask you what a person you like is like? you used to show me that you knew everything. I was curious, so I teased you. Ning su pulled a long face, and his already bad expression became even uglier. ¡°Qing ¡®er, you¡¯re my good sister.¡± Ning Qing also felt guilty and held her hand to please her. She shook it off and then held it again. The process repeated. Ning Qing could only apologize. ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°Who told me to be young and insensible at that time?¡± ¡°Sister, my good sister, please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± ¡°......¡± As soon as Yan Sichen pushed the door open, he saw ning Qing¡¯s soft and coquettish posture. He was stunned. The two people inside were also stunned. Ning Qing was the most embarrassed. She had not shown this side of her in a long time, and at this moment, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to immediately escape from this ce. She didn¡¯t stay for long.¡±I¡¯m going to see youzi,¡± she said and left the ward. ¡°......¡± The room fell silent. Ning su looked at Yan Sichen and didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak. The other party was stunned for a moment before returning to normal. I haven¡¯t seen her like this in a long time. You sisters have a good rtionship. It was just a casual remark to ease the atmosphere, but it had a different feeling in ning SU¡¯s ears. She furrowed her thin brows. the rtionship between twins doesn¡¯t need to be confirmed by others. Yan Sichen was stunned for a moment. you¡¯re right. ¡°......¡± Ning su stopped talking. Yan Sichen walked over. do you want to lie down and rest? ¡± She didn¡¯t know how to face him after she said those angry words. Perhaps, not facing it was the best. ¡°Yingluo, yes.¡± Yan Sichen helped her get the pillow and held her waist. Ning su stiffened for a moment, but when she noticed that there was a slight fluctuation on his lowered face, she tried her best to persuade herself not to be too concerned. After lying down, she didn¡¯t even say thank you. She turned to the side and pulled up the nket. ... ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen looked at her back, his eyes slightly deep. In the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. * Chapter 1170 1170 Not quite the same as before (1: Ning Qing and Nian lie stayed there for three days. They had to leave because they had to go back to attend the session ceremony. Ning Qing had asked ning su if he wanted to go back with her, but ning su had rejected her because of his health. Helplessly, she couldn¡¯t force him. The session ceremony was cumbersome andplicated. The procedures were very troublesome. There was a sacrificial ceremony and a coronation ceremony. Ning Qing was so busy that she forgot to ask about Lou si and Lou qingyue. It took more than half a month to prepare for the session ceremony, and as soon as ning Qing was free, she rushed to ning SU¡¯s ce again. * you¡¯re in good condition. All your bodily functions have returned to normal. Congrattions, you can prepare to go home and rest. After the doctor said that, ning Qing¡¯s parents smiled happily. Ning Qing, Nian lie, and Yan Sichen were there as well. Ning su showed a smile that he hadn¡¯t shown in a long time. thank you, doctor. thank you! Mrs. Ning pulled the doctor back and said gratefully, ¡± it¡¯s been such a long time. Thank you! this is Miss Lou¡¯s good fortune, ¡± the doctor said. you don¡¯t need to thank me. doctor, ¡± ning su said, ¡± are you sure I¡¯ve recovered? ¡± Everyone looked over. The doctor¡¯s expression was kind. Miss Lou, if you have any questions, you can just tell me. Ning su hesitated for two seconds and looked at the people around her. Hansu, what¡¯s the problem? just tell me, ¡± Mrs. Ning said anxiously. ¡°Sister, just say it. The doctor¡¯s here too.¡± Ning Qing chimed in. She came over, held her hand, and gave her strength. ¡°We¡¯ll be here with you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Ning su felt warmth from her palm, and his expression was a little strange. Then, she shook her head. it¡¯s nothing. I just feel that my body seems to be different from before. ¡°What¡¯s the Difference?¡± the doctor asked. Ning su chose his words carefully. I always feel that I¡¯m not in a good mood, and my limbs are still not listening to me. They¡¯re soft and I don¡¯t have much strength to move. The doctor thought it was something, so he smiled in relief. Miss Lou, this is the after-effect of being in aa for a long time. The brain has been in a state of stagnation for a long time, so it¡¯s normal that it can¡¯t control the body. After hearing this, ning su asked, ¡± what do I need to do to return to how I was before? ¡± ¡°This is because your current rehabilitation is not enough. In the future, you just need to increase the intensity of your rehabilitation and exercise more. When your brain gets used to your body, you will be better.¡± Ning su nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡± thank you. ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± it¡¯s been so long, ¡± Mrs. Ning eximed happily after seeing the doctor off. we¡¯ve finally made it through. She looked at ning Qing and ning su, feeling extremely touched. our family is finally together. Ning su looked back at her mother and father. These days, she had not been cold to them, but she had not been warm either. Of course, it was not because of the knot in her heart. Instead, it was because she did not know how to face them after the knot in her heart was untied. Ning Qing tugged at her thumb, her eyes sparkling. sister. Ning su understood what she meant. He pursed his lips and let down his guard. it¡¯s been hard on everyone for me during this time. ¡°......¡± She held onto ning Qing¡¯s hand and forced herself out of bed. Father ning wanted to stop her, but he was holding youzi in his arms, which was really inconvenient. Ning su stood up shakily and gave ning Qing a look. After she let go of her hand, her eyes turned clear and she bowed deeply with gratitude. One second, two seconds, three seconds. thank you, everyone. Without you, I wouldn¡¯t be here today. Chapter 1171 1171 A happy family (1: She propped herself up, her eyes already red. also, dad, mom, Qianqian, it was because of the knot in my heart that I was obsessed with something that I shouldn¡¯t have. I misunderstood you and even spoke ill of you. I¡¯m sorry, it was Qianqian¡¯s fault. Please forgive me. After she finished speaking, she lowered her body and was about to kneel. Mother ning rushed up to her, and ning Qing held her arm. ¡°Sister!¡± ¡°Hansu, what are you doing?¡± Ning su looked at his mother, who was approaching him, and his eyes were filled with tears. I¡¯m sorry, Mom, ran ran. She could not say anything else. Mrs. Ning could understand her guilt and feelings. She patted the back of her hand and said, ¡± silly child, you and Qingqing are both my precious daughters. How can I bear to me you? ¡± You¡¯ve always been sensible and obedient. Mom knows that you didn¡¯t mean to say those words.¡± Ning SU¡¯s tears fell. mom ... Hansu, your mother and I understand you. It was our negligence that caused you to be alone for so many years. We¡¯ve made you suffer, ¡± Mr. Ning said with a serious expression. Ning su shook his head. how can you me mom and you? it¡¯s all the Lou family¡¯s fault. At the mention of the Lou family, the air froze. Nian lie took the child from father ning¡¯s arms and said, ¡± the past is the past. It¡¯s not any of your fault. Yan Sichen chimed in. that¡¯s right. Uncle ning, aunt ning, Qingqing, and Xinyu, don¡¯t me yourselves anymore. It¡¯s the happiest thing to be together as a family. Youzi, who was in Nian lie¡¯s arms, pinched little candy and said in a childish voice,¡±yes, be happy!¡± This voice made the teary-eyed people burst intoughter. Father ning stepped forward and carried the entire family. ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing is more important than a family being together.¡± ¡°Hug Yingluo, hug.¡± Youzi was restless in Nian lie¡¯s arms and stubbornly wanted to walk toward the family who were hugging each other. Nian lie had no choice but to quietly walk to ning Qing¡¯s side. She realized what was going on and looked at her daughter¡¯s childish and adorable face. ¡°Mommy, hug.¡± Ning Qing was helpless. what are you doing? ¡± Youzi didn¡¯t want her to say that about her. She pouted, and tears were about to fall. Mr. Ning was worried that she would cry. To his surprise, youzi said, ¡± mommy won¡¯t carry you. Aunty will. Did Xuxu turn to the easiest person to talk to after failing to beg mommy? The few of them were frightened by her little thoughts. Ning SU¡¯s cold heart was melted by her voice, and he really reached out his hand.e, aunty will carry you. Youzi smiled sweetly and reached out her hand. Ning Qing refused. no, sister. Youzi is too heavy. You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. Ning Qing¡¯s mother agreed. take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll carry you. However, the little girl was extremely sharp, as if she knew that they were all talking about her weight. She was not happy at all. She pouted and raised her voice. I want aunty to carry me! Ning su had always thought that youzi was obedient and cute. Now: he liked her even more: I¡¯ll carry you: ¡± he said indulgently. She reached out her hand. Nian lie nced at ning Qing. After realizing that she was worried, he did not hand her the youzi. ¡°Forget it. Youzi is a little heavy, so I¡¯ll do it.¡± Ning SU¡¯s eyes fell on his face. what? ¡± he asked faintly. are you afraid that I¡¯ll break your precious daughter? ¡± ¡°......¡± Helpless, Nian lie turned to ning Qing for help. Ning Qing knew that ning su had made up his mind, so shepromised. ¡°Alright, give it to sister.¡± Just like that, youzi¡¯s wish was finally fulfilled. Ning su carefully held her butt, and her beautiful face was right in front of him. Youzi carefully observed every inch of her face, then kissed her on the face, nose, and forehead. Chapter 1172 1172 : ¡®m not qualified to be her husband (1: Ning suughed and didn¡¯t avoid her. what is she doing? ¡± Ning Qing wiped mother ning¡¯s tears away. She watched youzi¡¯s movements and was about to exin when someone else spoke first. ¡°She¡¯s getting her stamp stamped,¡± Nian lie said in a low voice. Ning su was stunned. stamp? ¡± ¡°She has a natural possessiveness towards the things she likes, and she will kiss whatever she likes.¡± So, did this mean that Wanwan liked her face? Ning su suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction. This was the first time that she had fallen in love with this face that had undergone stic surgery. ¡°Youzi, if you like aunty, can you stay by aunty¡¯s side in the future?¡± The little girl blinked her big eyes and smiled so sweetly. ¡°Good! Keep auntypany.¡± Ning su smiled from the bottom of his heart. ¡°......¡± The harmony and warmth of the family made Yan Sichen, who was standing at the side, feel a little lonely. In his heart, he did feel a little upset. If he had been born into such a family, he would have been willing to give up everything for it. The man closed his eyes, hiding the loneliness and sadness in his eyes. He opened the door silently and walked out. ¡°......¡± On the other side, mother ning and ning Qing were still talking about being discharged the next day. Nian Jin only had ning Qing in his eyes, while father ning was tidying up the surroundings. Ning su, who was carrying the child, saw the man leave quietly from the corner of his eye, and a dim light shed in his eyes. Very quickly, ning Qing caught it. ¡°Yueyue, let¡¯s get her discharged tomorrow afternoon. I¡¯ll get someone to make the arrangements.¡± After confirming the time, ning Qing said, ¡± I have something to deal with. then, she rushed out of the ward. Ning su looked at her rushing back and suddenly felt a little depressed. By the time she came back to her senses, father ning and mother ning had already disappeared. Only Nian lie was left. ¡°......¡± Ning su looked at the tall man standing in front of him, and his eyes turned cold. Nian lie had long since gotten used to her hostility. ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out, give it to me,¡± he said after some thought. She didn¡¯t say a word, but coldly watched him take youzi away from her. Youzi returned to her father¡¯s side and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her small body leaned on his shoulder, as if her whole body was hanging on him. Seeing the child so dependent on him, ning SU¡¯s eyes grew colder. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable that you would even use a child. Nian lie frowned slightly when he heard the mockery. Ning su didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. you¡¯re as smart as a young man. You can¡¯t possibly not understand what I¡¯m saying. ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t understand.¡± Nian lie was silent for two seconds. He stretched out his legs and hooked the chair behind him. He sat down with youzi in his arms, adjusted her position, and straightened her clothes, just like a good father. After doing all this, he looked up. I know you have deep enmity towards me, but you should also know that I¡¯m not only her husband, but also youzi¡¯s father. In other words, everything he was doing now was right and proper. Ning SU¡¯s eyes were filled with ice, and he hadpletely lost the warmth he had just now. ¡°In my eyes, a man who has hurt her in every way possible is never qualified to be her husband.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Based on what you¡¯ve done, even if thew acknowledges you, I won¡¯t.¡± Nian lie was a little vexed. What he didn¡¯t expect was that after all that had happened, ning SU¡¯s prejudice and misunderstanding of him had be so deep. And her influence on ning Qing was too deep. To put it bluntly, ning su was probably more important than him in her heart. Chapter 1173 1173 She can find a man who can do better than you (1: Nian lie felt bitter and jealous about this, but he had to admit it. He had to change ning SU¡¯s opinion of him! He adjusted his expression, his tone was calm, and even his eyes became calm and straightforward. ¡°I know I made too many mistakes in the past, but I want to make up for it now, and I¡¯ve been doing it all this time.¡± don¡¯t you always give me candy after a p? ¡± ning su said sarcastically. Nian lie lowered his dark eyes. I¡¯m sorry. Ning su looked at him coldly. I know, but it¡¯s useless to apologize now. The damage has been done, and I don¡¯t have the ability to travel through time and save the past, so I can only say sorry, Yingluo. Ning su snorted softly. At least he had some self-awareness and was not too arrogant. Nian lie adjusted his attitude and lowered his head. I can¡¯t change the past. I can only take responsibility for my past mistakes. I know that I hurt her too much, so I¡¯ve been trying my best to seek forgiveness. Ning su continued to sneer at him. you make it sound so much better than singing. You used to be so sincere, but didn¡¯t you hurt her and our family again and again? ¡± There was a deep sense of guilt in Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes, and he was unable to refute. Ning SU¡¯s chest heaved up and down, and his tone became even worse. you¡¯ve always treated her like a ything. When you wanted her, you held her in the palm of your hand. When you didn¡¯t want her, you threw her aside and let her struggle in pain. You¡¯ve never seen her in the most painful state, so you have no right to say that you want to make it up to her! Nian lie felt weak, but his expression was solemn and sorrowful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t say sorry, because you don¡¯t even deserve to say sorry!¡± ¡°......¡± Perhaps it was because ning SU¡¯s expression was too dark and her tone was too bad, but youzi was a little scared and waved her hands helplessly. aunty, you¡¯re fierce. Ning SU¡¯s anger was stuck in his throat, and he couldn¡¯t say those more heart-piercing words. ¡°......¡± aunty, don¡¯t be fierce. Daddy will be good, as good as youzi! The corners of ning SU¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. The word ¡®well-behaved¡¯ had nothing to do with Nian lie. Because of her conflict and anger, her expression became a little twisted and funny. Nian lie lowered his head and coaxed the child, who was on the verge of tears. Auntie isn¡¯t fierce. It¡¯s daddy¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t cry, little youzi. Youzi, on the other hand, tried her best to stand up and stand on Nian lie¡¯sp. She wrapped her arms tightly around his neck and looked at ning su with a very frightened expression. Ning su,¡±Yingluo.¡± There were children. She shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce. It would scare her. I don¡¯t agree with you being with Qing ¡®er. ning su turned his face away and confessed coldly. Nian lie¡¯s hand trembled as he patted youzi. He remained silent for a long time. Ning su said, ¡± she¡¯s about to be the head of the Lou family. She has more important things to do in the future. She¡¯ll meet more excellent men on this road. I believe she¡¯ll find a man who can do better than you. ¡°......¡± Then, she looked at youzi. you¡¯ll be better to the child. Nian lie, who had been calm at first, suddenly turned gloomy and his eyes turned cold when he heard this. ¡°Ning su,¡± This was the first time he had called her name. The cold air was faint and terrifying. Ning su looked at him, the sharpness in his eyes unchanged. do you think I¡¯m wrong? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his thin lips and looked up at her. I admit that you¡¯re right. ¡°......¡± she¡¯ll have more opportunities in the future to make herself more outstanding and mature. She might even be the head of the Lou family that thousands of people admire and admire. Simrly, she¡¯ll also attract more men who can match her. However, Qianqian ... Chapter 1174 1174 He, she, and youzi¡¯s shared home (1: He paused, his long and narrow eyes exuding a cold and murderous intent. That¡¯s right. Even the thought of that scene made him feel jealous and ufortable. His beloved woman and child would be surrounded by a crowd in the future, and they would stand together with another dazzling man. How could he allow that? ¡°In this world, the only person who can give up my life and everything for her and youzi without reservation is me.¡± what? ¡± ning su looked at him and asked coldly, ¡± how can you be so sure? ¡± The man, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone just now, had calmed down. He lowered his head and looked at the child in his arms. His love for her was self-evident. When he looked at ning su again, the hostility in his eyes disappeared. He said, ¡± I¡¯ve never denied that I¡¯ve done so many stupid things. I¡¯ve hurt her so much that even though she¡¯s already given birth to youzi, she still keeps herself to me and doesn¡¯t open her heart to me. It¡¯s all because she doesn¡¯t trust me anymore. ¡°......¡± ¡°Of course I know that. I deserve this.¡± A bitter smile appeared on his lips, which was a little piercing to ning SU¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ve selfishly made up my mind countless times. I¡¯ve hurt her selfishly for her own good. But you know, if I had a choice, why would I do that? ¡± Regardless of whether he had ¡± broken up ¡± with her eight years ago or settled Bai Qingqing by himself five years ago, he was shouldering the burden of her and her entire family¡¯s livelihood. At that time, he didn¡¯t have enough ability to protect her, Qingqing. Nian lie¡¯s eyes reddened, and his tone turned grave. ¡°I¡¯ve lost her and our child again and again. Am I not sad? But I have no choice!¡± ¡°......¡± He looked at ning su with his Scarlet eyes. ning su, you can say that I don¡¯t understand love and don¡¯t know how to find the right opportunity, but my original intention is to let her live safe and sound outside of my parents ¡®power! Only by being alive would there be unlimited possibilities in the future. Ning SU¡¯s mood changed a little. but she still died so many times, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened. yes, I didn¡¯t do enough. Youzi was in his arms, looking at the man who was about to cry, and reached out to touch his eyes. Then, she pouted and gently blew into his eyes. Nian lie¡¯s eyes focused. youzi, Wanwan. daddy, it¡¯s painful. Daddy, don¡¯t cry. Hu hu ~¡± The child was so innocent that she thought he was in pain somewhere. She copied how her grandfather would blow at her when she fell. Nian lie¡¯s heart that was in pain suddenly felt warm. He carried the child in his arms. Careful, but sincere. The knot in ning SU¡¯s heart tightened. Was she pushing him too far? After a while, Nian lie finally calmed down. He said,¡±I know that she doesn¡¯t want to forgive me. You are the same. But I can only say that I will spend the rest of my life begging for her forgiveness. I will win her trust again. And the child. ¡°Is it for the child?¡± ning su asked. Nian lie¡¯s expression was solemn and serious. it¡¯s for our family. It was the home that he, she, and youzi shared. ¡°From now on, no one can separate me from the mother and daughter, even if I die.¡± Perhaps, death was the man¡¯s most sincere promise. Because, other than his life, he had no other guarantee. Ning Meng was silent for a while. She looked at him calmly and said, ¡± you know, she¡¯s not willing to forgive the past now. Chapter 1175 1175 About your lifelong event (1: He didn¡¯t even want to mention it. ¡°I¡¯ll use my actions to prove that I can give her and youzi a future,¡± Nian lie said. Ning su was more or less satisfied, so he asked onest question, ¡± ¡°If she still wants to break up, will you still force her?¡± Nian lie took a deep breath and didn¡¯t think about her. ¡°I will respect her.¡± These five words were his answer. It was also in these eight years, in this long and endless time, in this repeatedly entangled love, that he finally learned to give the other party space to think and basic dignity. Ning SU¡¯s gentle and beautiful eyes did not move, but a trace of envy shed across them. She maintained her posture and coldly replied, ¡± you¡¯d better do as you promised. Otherwise, Nian lie, if you dare to hurt her one more time, you better remember that I won¡¯t let you off even if I die. definitely not, ¡± Nian lie said solemnly. ¡°Yes.¡± After this cold and sharp topic was over, ning su curved his lips again, lowered his eyes, and smiled. youzi,e here. Youzi was a little afraid of her. She held onto Nian lie and refused to let go. It was obvious that she was very dependent on him. Logically speaking, children should be closer to their mothers. However, youzi had been with her grandparents since she was young, so she relied on Nian lie from the bottom of her heart, even more so than she relied on ning Qing. Ning su felt a little unfair for ning Qing. She said indifferently, ¡± you¡¯ve taken good care of the child. Her words didn¡¯t expose Nian lie¡¯s scheme. The man didn¡¯t say much. He said to the child gently, ¡± go on. Let aunty hold you for a while. Aunty loves youzi the most, okay? ¡± Youzi shook her head. aunty is fierce. ¡°I¡¯m not being mean to you,¡± Nian Yu coaxed her patiently. ¡°She¡¯s fierce to her father.¡± Ning su,¡±Yingluo.¡± This child was even protecting his father. Nian lie gave ning su a look that was a little proud but also a little sad, as if to say,¡±my daughter can¡¯t bear to see you make things difficult for me.¡± Ning su scoffed. After Nian lie coaxed her a little more, youzi finally reached out her hand hesitantly. don¡¯t worry, ¡± ning su said in her ear. I¡¯m helping your father. Youzi blinked her big eyes, showing a ¡°? ¡± . Ning su just smiled and said nothing. On the other hand, ning Qing chased Yan Sichen out of the hospital and stopped him at the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? are you going back to China?¡± She asked. How could Yan Sichen say that he didn¡¯t want to disturb them because their family was getting along too well? He smiled. I¡¯ve been here long enough. It¡¯s time to go back. ¡°Is it urgent?¡± ning Qing asked. Yan Sichen could tell that she had something to say. that¡¯s not true. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down,¡± ning Qing said. The two of them didn¡¯t walk far and sat down in a cafe diagonally opposite the hospital. Yan Sichen looked at the woman opposite him. She was gentle and pleasant, with a touch of gentleness in her eyes. She exuded an elegant calmness that had been polished, as if she had been washed away. He took the initiative to start a topic. you¡¯re in such a hurry to court me. Do you have something to tell me? ¡± Ning Qing stirred the coffee and smiled. yes. ¡°Speak, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Qing thought for a moment. what ns do you have for the future? ¡± Yan Sichen¡¯s smile deepened. what ns can I have? my parents want me to focus on thepany, and I¡¯m also trying my best to expand the overseas project. I hope Yingluo can do it. Ning Qing shook her head, and he stopped talking. She pursed her lips and chuckled. I¡¯m talking about your marriage. Yan Sichen was stunned and repeated her words mechanically,¡±it¡¯s a lifelong event, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1176 1176 He would also have such a childish day (1: Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help butugh. you mean you¡¯ve never thought about it? No ns?¡± Yan Sichen was just surprised that she would ask about his rtionship. ¡°You know, I don¡¯t have any thoughts about rtionships now,¡± he said lightly. Ning Qing also knew that her identity was a little sensitive. After all, the two of them had almost gotten married, so it was a little awkward now. But for ning SU¡¯s sake, she had toe. Yan Sichen could roughly see her embarrassment and smiled to ease the awkwardness. I don¡¯t have any ns for myself, but my parents are still very worried. My mom always says that I have to start a family and career, and she hopes that I can do both at the same time. She will introduce me to girls every few days. At this point, he held his forehead helplessly. The rm in ning Qing¡¯s heart rang. have you met someone you like? ¡± not yet, but ording to my mother¡¯s way of forcing me, I¡¯ll probably really follow her wishes in the future and choose a suitable girl. With her consent, we might even spend the rest of our lives together, Hanhan. Ning Qing panicked. that won¡¯t do! Her excitement made Yan Sichen look at her. She suddenly felt even more embarrassed. I mean, Wanwan, you¡¯re such a good man. How can you give up your life so casually? Besides, Yingluo, what if other girls don¡¯t like you? how can you force them?¡± Her words were a little incoherent, but fortunately, Yan Sichen understood. He felt that ning Qing¡¯s reaction was a little strange, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. His gaze flickered and suddenly changed. He smiled and teased her. Qingqing, you seem a little nervous when I say I¡¯m getting married. Ning Qing had not been so flustered in a long time. She said, ¡± I just think that with brother Sichen¡¯s qualifications, you¡¯ll eventually meet the most suitable person. You can¡¯t just make do with it. Yan Sichen looked at the figure at the door approaching and smiled. that¡¯s true, but you¡¯ve never asked me about these things before. What¡¯s the matter? you don¡¯t n on making up with Nian lie? ¡± ¡°......¡± The shadow thatnded on the ground stopped. Ning Qing frowned. why did the topic suddenly fall on me? ¡± Yan Sichen acted very naturally. you¡¯re already asking about my feelings, so I¡¯m just asking. Isn¡¯t that too much? ¡± ¡°......¡± His bouncer picked up his coffee and took a sip. It seemed casual, but it also seemed like he was deliberately staring at her face, revealing a long-lost affection. Qingqing, I¡¯ve said it before. If he doesn¡¯t treat you well and you don¡¯t want to look back, you cane back to me. I¡¯ll always ept you. Ning Qing¡¯s hand trembled, and the coffee sshed. Just as she was about to refuse, a male voice interrupted her- ¡°You¡¯re dreaming!¡± Nian lie held the child in his arms, his entire body cold. He had the kindness and gentleness of a father, but also the sharpness and indifference when he looked at others. Yet, these two qualities blended very well with him. ¡°You¡¯ll have to see if I¡¯m willing to let you take my wife and child away,¡± ning Qing said coldly as she watched him approach. Yan Sichen nced at ning Qing, who was still in a daze, and smiled. with your current situation, I thought that you two were not far from being separated. Nian lie red at him coldly. even if you do, you don¡¯t stand a chance! After he finished speaking, he pulled ning Qing up forcefully and turned to leave while she cried out in surprise. ¡°......¡± Yan Sichen picked up his coffee and took another sip, not angry at all. She then looked at the person who had angrily pulled ning Qing away, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh. He never thought that he would be so childish one day. Chapter 1177 1177 When Ie back, we¡¯ll go and settle the divorce procedures (1: ¡°......¡± Outside, ning Qing was being pulled by Nian lie. what are you doing? let go of me. The people around her nced at her and she became even angrier. She pped the back of his hand. ¡°Nian lie, I told you to let go of me, did you hear me?!¡± The man pulled her to the car, let go, opened the door, and stuffed her in. She wanted to resist, but youzi was stuffed into his arms. Ning Qing was dumbfounded. Nian lie had already squeezed in. ¡°What are you doing, Yingluo?¡± The man¡¯s face was cold as ice. He said to the person in front of him, ¡± go back. Ning Qing felt strange. She looked at youzi, who was holding a bear biscuit and gnawing on it. She looked at Nian lie with a cold gaze. I¡¯ll leave the child to you, and you¡¯ll bring her around in such a dirty state. What kind of father are you? ¡± Nian lie was angry as well. He retorted, which was a rare asion. didn¡¯t you tell me to draw a clear line between me and the child? it¡¯s your business to take care of the child. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened, and she was furious. ¡°Nian lie, what do you mean by that?¡± She asked him to give up the child¡¯s custody, and he really thought that youzi wasn¡¯t his biological child? The man¡¯s expression was tense. I mean what I said. ¡°......¡± Alright. It was good. Ning Qing thought that the time before this had allowed her to see their rtionship clearly, but it seemed that she had been overthinking it. She said in a cold voice, ¡± fine, you said you don¡¯t want to care about youzi. In that case, you can go back to your country now. ¡°......¡± She hugged the child and turned her body to the other side. don¡¯te to see her again in the future. When Ie back, we¡¯ll go and settle the divorce procedures. The man beside her was shocked. This was the first time she had mentioned what had happened before. He had thought that she was touched by what he had done for the past year. It turned out that it was nothing more than this. ¡°......¡± The temperature in the car dropped to freezing point. The two people in the back seats pulled long faces and looked extremely ugly. Youzi sat on her mother¡¯sp. Ning Qing took a tissue and wiped youzi¡¯s hands and mouth clean. She looked out the window without saying a word. She looked to the left and then to the right, not understanding what the two adults meant. She was just bored, so she grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand with one hand and stretched her body with great effort to grab Nian lie¡¯s. However, the distance was too far and she couldn¡¯t reach it, so she made a gurgling sound. Ning Qing was in a bad mood. can you be more obedient and not move? ¡± Youzi stopped and turned to look at her. Those pure and innocent eyes made ning Qing¡¯s anger subside a little. Before she could say anything, a cold male voice was heard. she¡¯s still a child. Why are you so fierce to her? ¡± Ning Qing was furious again. she¡¯s my daughter. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. she¡¯s my daughter too. Ning Qingughed. if I remember correctly, you just said that you don¡¯t want to care about her. Now, you¡¯re saying that she¡¯s your daughter? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his thin lips. He clenched his fists slightly. After a while, he said, ¡± Zhenzhen said it out of anger. ¡°You¡¯re telling the truth, aren¡¯t you?¡± ning Qing sneered, not so easy to talk to. He really didn¡¯t want to care about youzi. Nian lie¡¯s brows furrowed in an exaggerated manner. He said helplessly and softly, ¡± ning, youzi is the child you gave birth to after a narrow escape. She¡¯s the only child you have left after going through so much. How could he bear to do that? How could she not love him? Ning Qing looked into his eyes for a few seconds and then looked away without a word. ¡°......¡± The sudden silence made youzi curious again. She tried her best to stretch her body. This time, ning Qing did not scold her. Chapter 1178 1178 You want to bring my daughter to be with him? Her face turned red and her lips were pursed tightly. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her, and he moved a little to the side. Youzi grabbed his thumb and pulled him into her arms. Nian lie nced at ning Qing¡¯s side profile and let her y with him. But who knew that youzi would hold their hands and bring them together. The moment their skin touched, Nian lie and ning Qing¡¯s hearts trembled at the same time. Youzi held their crossed hands and smiled sweetly. ¡°Daddy, mommy, youzi wants to be together.¡± Nian lie looked at his daughter¡¯s fresh and lovely smile, and his heart ached. It was said that children¡¯s minds were the purest and most sensitive. The reason she did this was because she sensed that their rtionship wasn¡¯t good and wanted them to be together. Ning Qing also felt it, and she felt a little sad. He turned around and looked at his daughter¡¯s small face. youzi, darling. Youzi smiled. we must be together. ¡°Youzi, do you like Daddy and Mommy being together?¡± Nian lie asked in a deep voice. Youzi nodded, then shook her head. She grabbed the two of them with one hand and patted her chest with the other. ¡°And me!¡± Nian lie was touched and gratified. Even his child knew that he had to take the initiative to close the distance between him and ning Qing. How could he be angry over such a small matter? He secretly held ning Qing¡¯s hand, looked up, and said seriously,¡±okay, father and mother will always be by your side.¡± His promise made ning Qing feel a mix of emotions. She did not dare to look at him directly. Hisrge palm was getting warmer and warmer, burning her palm. She wanted to break free, but the other party¡¯s grip tightened. ¡°......¡± Youzi raised her head, her eyes full of anticipation. mommy. Ning Qing braced herself and looked at Nian lie. His eyes were filled with love and hope. This father and daughter duo did it on purpose, right? Ning Qing had no choice. She smiled and lowered her head to kiss youzi on the cheek. Don¡¯t worry, baby. Mommy will always grow up with you. ¡°And dad!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± ¡°......¡± The two of them alighted at the entrance of the hospital, with ning Qing in front and Nian lie behind. Ning Qing was carrying youzi in her arms, so it was not easy for her to see where she was going. Nian lie stepped forward and said, ¡± let me carry her. ¡°No need,¡± She rejected him directly and wanted to walk around him. Nian Xi held her hand and twisted her around. Caught off guard, ning Qing ran into his arms with youzi in her arms. After all, it was the door. She felt ashamed. what else do you want?! ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Nian lie asked in a low voice, ignoring the others. ¡°No: : ning Qing replied: ¡°You don¡¯t mean what you say.¡± Ning Qing red at him. you¡¯re the one who interrupted my discussion with brother Sichen first. Do you still think you¡¯re in the right? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened at the mention of what had just happened. Ning Qing¡¯s words were a little harsh. Nian lie, I have my own freedom. If you can¡¯t understand why I¡¯m doing this, then don¡¯t disturb me. Please give me the respect I deserve. ¡°He¡¯s still coveting you,¡± Nian lie said: Ning Qing looked into his dark eyes and narrowed them slightly. Was he jealous? ¡°If you think it is, then it is,¡± she said casually, even more baffled. She was about to leave, but Nian lie took the opportunity to pull youzi into his arms with one hand and hold her wrist with the other. ¡°You¡¯re still considering?¡± Ning Qing was hot-headed. consider what? I don¡¯t want to talk to you now.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face fell. you want to bring my daughter with him? ¡± Ning Qing was stunned. ... Nian lie couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth. ah ning, I can allow you to do anything you want and I¡¯ve always tried my best to respect you. However, that¡¯s only if you can see how hard I¡¯ve worked. Chapter 1179 1179 Youzi can¡¯t bear to leave her parents (1: The result of his hard work could not be that she was indifferent, that she had to take care of the child, and really divorce him. Ning Qing was shocked by him and did not know how to express her feelings. Nian lie inched closer to her, his lowered eyes shing with a sense of deterrence and possessiveness that he had not seen in a long time. Ning Qing was shocked to realize that this was the real Nian lie. Every word he said was like a brand. ¡°I can give you a lifetime to consider me, but you can¡¯t marry another man with my daughter.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was deeply shocked. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to the divorce: ¡± Nian lie said frankly: not hiding anything: If other men coveted her, he would never give them any chance. With that, he carried youzi and walked past her. Ning Qing was left standing there in a daze. * The next day, the family picked up ning su and was discharged safely. Unfortunately, due to the suddenness of the incident, the Lou family had urgently called for ning Qing to go back. So, in the afternoon after ning su was brought back, ning Qing and Nian lie were ready to return to the capital. While ning Qing was packing, youzi was sitting on the sofa, ying with her toys without crying or making a fuss. After she was done, she carried the child out of the bedroom and went downstairs. Nian lie and his family were already waiting in the living room. Ning SU¡¯s limbs were still uncoordinated, and he was sitting in a wheelchair. Ning Qing came down with youzi in her arms. She looked at her family and smiled. I¡¯ll go back and deal with some things first. I¡¯lle back as soon as I¡¯m done. Father ning and mother ning didn¡¯t say anything. Ning su said, ¡± there¡¯s no rush. You¡¯re the head of the family now. There are many things for you to decide. There¡¯s no need to rush back. Ning Qing shook her head. my family is here. Of course, I have toe back. ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Ning Qing was toozy to be sad. She carried the child to her father and said, ¡± dad, mom, I¡¯ll leave youzi in your care. Mr. Ning took the child from her. don¡¯t worry, go home. Your mother and I will take good care of youzi and Hansu. ¡°Yes.¡± Ning Qing turned to Nian lie. let¡¯s go. The two of them walked towards the door, but at this moment, youzi, who had always been quiet and obedient, threw away the toy in her hand and burst into tears. what¡¯s wrong? why are you suddenly crying? ¡± mother ning asked with concern. The two people at the door stopped in their tracks. Youzi¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks, and she reached out to the two people at the door. daddy, mommy, daddy. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, but the man next to her had already strode over. Nian lie took the youzi from her and asked gently,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± You¡¯re crying so sadly.¡± Youzi grabbed his cor and rubbed against his shoulder, calling out for her parents. is this child feeling unwell? she has never cried so easily in the past. Should we go to the hospital for a checkup? ¡± As mother ning said this, father ning looked at his granddaughter and understood. Ning Qing also walked back. Nian lie was patting youzi¡¯s back, and she was still crying. Everyone¡¯s heart ached. dad, mom, hurry up and take her to the hospital, ¡± ning su said. Qing ¡®er, I won¡¯t hold you up any longer. You and Nian lie can leave first. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send her to the hospital,¡± father ning said before ning Qing could speak. ¡°......¡± Father ning looked at youzi¡¯s teary face. Her pitiful look made him want to love her. He sighed. I think this child can¡¯t bear to part with you. Both ning Qing and Nian lie were stunned as they looked at youzi. The other party bit her lips, her big eyes wet with tears. Whoever she looked at, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. youzi, are you reluctant to leave your parents? ¡± Chapter 1180 1180 Take youzi back with me (1: Youzi pouted and nodded with tears in her eyes. ¡°I want daddy, I want mommy.¡± Mr. Ning¡¯s heart ached for her. don¡¯t think that she¡¯s a very sensible person. In fact, when the two of you aren¡¯t around, she would cry every night. Sometimes, after a video call with you two, she would start to cry while mumbling about her parents. yeah, she¡¯s still so young. She¡¯s just afraid that you¡¯ll worry about her, so she¡¯s always been so obedient and well-behaved, but in fact, she¡¯s just a little over a year old. She also wants her parents to be with her, ¡± Mrs. Ning said. Ning Qing and Nian lie fell silent. They were so busy with the Lou family¡¯s Affairs that they forgot to care and love their children. ¡°......¡± Looking at the guilty couple, Mr. Ning was silent for two seconds. children are children after all. They always want their parents to be by their side. ¡°Yingluo, why don¡¯t you bring youzi back this time?¡± mother ning suggested. However, when ning su heard this, he quickly retorted, ¡± no, Qing ¡®er has just be the master of the family. Her power is still unstable. I¡¯m afraid the storm in Jingdu has not passed yet. I¡¯m afraid it will be dangerous to take youzi back. Mother ning didn¡¯t care about that. Aiya, what¡¯s so dangerous about it? As long as the two of them brought the child with them, what danger could there be? Moreover, it¡¯s the Lou family. Who would dare to touch it?¡± Ning su was still rational. it¡¯s not safe to bring her back. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unsafe about it,¡± Mother ning looked at ning Qing and her husband. I see that you two can¡¯t bear to leave youzi either. Since that¡¯s the case, why are you still hesitating? ¡± Nian lie actually agreed with ning su. mom, sister is right. The power in Jingdu was deeply rooted and intertwined. After the Lou family changed hands, the fluctuations in the country were obvious. There might be people with bad intentions who wanted to take a different path. At that time, youzi would be his and ning Qing¡¯s weak spot. The most important thing was that they could not let their child fall into such a situation. Ning Qing¡¯s mother was unhappy. so you can bear to see your child suffer? ¡°Let me tell you, we all know about Qingqing¡¯s health. As her mother, I can¡¯t bear to let her risk her life to have another child. So, youzi may very well be your only child. Her life is only so long. If you miss her growth period, you¡¯ll regret it in the future.¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression softened as he looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was even more turbulent, and mother ning made the decision. Alright, alright, just this once. After you two go back, get someone to keep a close eye on her. She¡¯ll be fine. Ning Qing felt relieved. okay, I¡¯ll take her back. Nian lie looked at ning Qing, who had taken the child, and then at youzi. The smile on her face was very happy. He could tell that she was very happy. Driven by his family, Nian lie suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and silently agreed to this matter. After that, the two of them took the child and boarded a private ne back to the capital. * On the ne, youzi was very curious. She leaned on the window of the ne and pointed outside. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with tenderness. Youzi pulled her over and made her look outside. ¡°What¡¯s outside?¡± she asked. ¡°Sugar Sugar, cotton candy, cotton candy, cotton candy, cotton candy, cotton candy.¡± Although youzi was only a little over a year old, her pronunciation was very urate. Ning Tingting understood and immediately smiled. baby, it¡¯s not cotton candy. It¡¯s clouds. Youzi was puzzled. huh? ¡± ¡°Clouds, you can¡¯t eat them.¡± She seemed to understand and nodded. Ning Qing yed with her for a while, and she was tired. She gave her some milk and fell asleep in ning Qing¡¯s arms. Chapter 1181 1181 You¡¯re so afraid of ning Qing? : Let me carry you: : Nian lie said softly as he walked over from the other side: Ning Qing shook her head and patted youzi¡¯s shoulder, coaxing her gently. Seeing this, he no longer insisted. The man took a seat beside her. Ning Qing pretended not to see him and focused on coaxing the half-asleep child. ¡°......¡± Not long after, she fell asleep, probably because she was too bored. Nian lie had been reading the newspaper just a moment ago. When he turned around, he saw the mother and daughter sleeping soundly. The simr eyes and sleeping face hit his soft heart. These were the two women that he wanted to protect for the rest of his life. Even if he had to die, he would not let them suffer any more harm. ¡°......¡± The cabin was silent. The man carefully put down the newspaper and got up slightly. His affectionate and loving eyes fell on the woman¡¯s sleeping face. Then, he bent over. He nted a gentle kiss on her forehead. * Ning Qing had a good night¡¯s sleep and only woke up after the nended. Nian Xi carried the child in her arms, shook her numb hands, and walked out of her seat. He stood still, and she stopped. ¡°Put it on, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± He handed her a thick coat and scarf. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out to take them. The two of them got off the ne and were sent back to the Lou family¡¯s Manor by a car. After returning home, ning Qing didn¡¯t have any time to rest. She rushed to the group building. She left for an entire day, leaving Nian lie at home to look after the children. Originally, it was a happy thing to be with youzi. However, the message sent by the elder of his family made him serious again. * At 11 pm. The exhausted ning Qing finally returned to the manor and asked, ¡± where¡¯s the Miss? ¡± the servant replied respectfully, ¡± Madam, the Miss has fallen asleep. Ning Qing paused. what about him? ¡± Guye took care of miss the whole day today. After coaxing miss to sleep at nine O ¡®clock, he went to the study and never came out. Ning Qing frowned. Didn¡¯t she ask the servants to take care of the child when she left? why did he have to take care of the child himself? It waste at night, and ning Qing was toozy to argue. She first went to the bed next door to see youzi. The child was sleeping soundly, so she didn¡¯t dare to wake her up. She tiptoed back to the bedroom and took a hot shower, but she still didn¡¯t hear the door next door open. So, ning Qing put on her pajamas and went to the study. The antique study room seemed a little deserted. The moment she opened the door, she smelled something unnatural. It was the smell of smoke. Ning Qing¡¯s heart tightened. What was so serious that he had to smoke? Nian lie was sitting on a brown leather sofa. Theputer in front of him was on, and he was having a video call with someone. The cigarette in the crystal ashtray was nted, and white smoke wasing out of it. ¡°We have to find their tracks by all means!¡± As Nian lie said this, he caught a glimpse of ning Qing¡¯s figure from the corner of his eye. She didn¡¯t say anything. After walking closer, she snuffed out the half-lit cigarette in the ashtray. ah ning? ¡± Nian Xi was stunned. Afraid that she might misunderstand, she exined, ¡± I didn¡¯t smoke! Ning Qing stood next to him and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the video. The person in the video call had also heard Nian lie¡¯s words. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said, ¡± brother, are you that afraid of my sister-inw? ¡± It was only then that Nian lie remembered the existence of the video, and his face darkened. On the frame, Lu Zhui¡¯s face was also clear. He said sourly, ¡± second young master, don¡¯t say such things. Young master doesn¡¯t dare to refute young Madam at all. He¡¯ll do whatever young Madam says. He¡¯spletely be a ve to his wife. He¡¯s no longer as majestic as he used to be. Chapter 1182 1182 Spreading dog food at night (1: Nian lie felt as if he had lost all his face, and his face was burning. Lu Zhui, with your abilities, I don¡¯t think you need to investigate further. It¡¯s better to go to the mountains and take charge of the development of new projects. The man¡¯s wailing could be heard from the video. ¡°Don¡¯t! Young master, I was wrong! Young Madam, please save me!¡± As ning Tingting listened to the three of them, she finally took a step forward and stood behind Nian lie¡¯s sofa. Her skin was fair, her face was slightly red, and her long hair was wet. She had an indescribable charm. Nian Xi got up without a change in his expression. He picked up the nket and put it over her shoulders. aren¡¯t you afraid of the cold when you¡¯re bare-footed? ¡± Ning Qing did not stop him. the air conditioner is on. How can it be cold? ¡± Nian Jue was speechless. In the video, there was a clicking sound. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± it¡¯s sote at night and I still have to watch you guys show off your affection. Sigh, I wonder what sin I¡¯vemitted. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing looked into the video and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. She set her eyes on Nian che first. It had been more than a year since theyst met. Nian che noticed her gaze and replied with a natural expression, ¡± sister-inw. ¡°Long time no see. You seem to have grown a lot,¡± ning Qing said. These words really revealed that she treated him as her own little brother. Only the elders would say things like growing up. Nian che didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. I can¡¯t be a child in my twenties. ¡°How¡¯s the family doing recently?¡± ning Qing asked with a smile. Nian Jing smiled. it¡¯s good. There¡¯s nothing much to do at thepany. I¡¯ve let my brother look through all the important things. ¡°Are you used to managing apany?¡± ¡°What can I do if I¡¯m not used to it?¡± Nian che pointed at Nian lie, who was standing beside her. I have to get used to having a brother who chases his wife like him. Ning Qing remained silent. Nian che, ¡± Nian lie said, ¡± you¡¯ve learned Lu Zhui¡¯s tricks too? ¡± Lu Zhui mumbled softly,¡±you did it, but you won¡¯t let others say it.¡± A familiar re flew over, and he made an ¡± Oh ¡± sound, saying that he suddenly had a headache. He quickly said good night to the three of them, turned off the video call, and ran away. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered as she looked at Nian che. Nian che was aware of their situation. it¡¯s gettingte, ¡± he said with a faint smile. I won¡¯t hold you up if you¡¯re busy. He was about to hang up the phone. ¡°Wait,¡± Ning Qing called out to him. Nian lie knew her too well. He could tell that something was wrong from her expression. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± he asked with concern. Ning Qing ignored him. She walked around the sofa and sat down. She wrapped the nket around her and asked Nian che, ¡± I heard from the servants that you two had a long conversation. What were you talking about? tell me. Nian che was taken aback. He looked at Nian lie subconsciously. ¡°Why can¡¯t you change your habit of getting your brother¡¯s permission for everything?¡± ning Qing noticed his gaze and said lightly. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes darkened. Nian che quickly looked away and said, ¡± an elder brother is like a father. Sister-inw, of course I have to listen to my brother. Ning Qing stood up straight, and her words implied that she was lecturing him. ¡°But I¡¯m the one asking you.¡± ¡°......¡± Her eyes suddenly turned sharp. or are you nning something behind my back again? ¡± The smile on Nian Che¡¯s lips froze. sister-inw, how can you doubt our Wanwan like that? ¡± His brother always prioritized ning Qing in everything he did, and so did he. Ning Qing¡¯s attitude took a 360-degree turn, and her expression calmed down. it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking. Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you. Chapter 1183 1183 Lou qingyue ran away (1: ¡°Sister-inw!¡± As soon as Nian che finished his sentence, a hand reached out to ning Qing and pressed a button. The video flickered and cut off. Ning Qing stood up unhurriedly. Nian lie grabbed her, his expression clearly anxious. ¡°Ning, I¡¯m not trying to hide anything from you!¡± Ning Qing was pulled back by him, and she looked down at him. The man didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all in the past year. His facial features were still bright and beautiful, with clear lines, a high nose, thin lips, and a pair of ck eyes that contained all the shrewdness and expressions of the world. However, the ruthlessness between his brows gradually faded and became smooth and gentle. That gentleness was for her and the child. Ning Qing pursed her lips. Nian lie, you think I don¡¯t know you well enough? ¡± Hearing that, Nian lie became even more anxious. I wanted to tell you that you just came back, and I haven¡¯t had the time to do it yet. Ning Qing didn¡¯t want to argue with him, because she felt that the matter was probably a little serious. ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯m listening,¡± she said. Nian lie¡¯s thin lips parted. in the afternoon, someone came to third great uncle¡¯s side. ¡°Someone?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Why didn¡¯t she know about it? ¡°What did he say?¡± ning Qing asked. Nian lie took a deep breath and said, ¡± ning, things are a little serious. You have to be mentally prepared, Wanwan. Ning Qing was toozy to listen to his nonsense. hurry up and tell me! Nian lie became serious. something has happened to Lou si and Lou qingyue. Ning Qing frowned. something happened? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Nian Xi wanted to say something but stopped. Ning Qing sneered and said in a nasty tone, ¡± they¡¯ve been locked up in prison. They¡¯ve been sentenced to more than ten years. What else can they do? ¡± Don¡¯t beat around the bush, speak clearly!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was very serious. there¡¯s news from the prison. They said that Lou qingyue suddenly had a strange illness and had an ident on the way to the hospital. Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. what ident? ran ran away? ¡± Nian lie gave his silent consent. She clenched her fists tightly, her calm heart instantly in a mess. She stood up, obviously anxious. Nian lie wanted tofort her. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for her all over the country. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. After all, she¡¯s a fugitive now, Wanwan. do you think she would have randomly chosen the time to escape? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. Ning Qing stared at the dim light, her eyes filled with worry. ¡°She must have arranged everything in advance and found the most suitable opportunity to run away.¡± If she could think of it, so could Nian lie. ¡°But Lou si is still here.¡± Ning Qing nced at him. is there any news from Lou SI¡¯s side? ¡± yes, ¡± Nian lie replied in a deep voice, ¡± after I found out about the news, I sent someone to keep an eye on Lou si. However, she didn¡¯t do anything for the entire day. It¡¯s scary that she¡¯s so quiet. However, to the two of them who were used to storms, this kind of peace was the calm before the storm. they must have a detailed n, ¡± ning Qing concluded. they want to turn the tables. Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t have escaped so easily! Her hatred for the position of the family head and her for her was deep to the bone! She must be looking for an opportunity to take revenge on her! Moreover, if she dared to leave Lou si in the capital, then she must have had a bigger bargaining chip. A bargaining chip that could suppress her. Nian lie could tell what she was thinking from ning Qing¡¯s eyes, so he didn¡¯t deny it. Lou qingyue is a vicious woman. Her methods are sinister and vicious. She must be nning something. Ning Qing continued,¡±we have to protect the people around her before she does!¡± We can¡¯t make any mistakes!¡± Chapter 1184 1184 Youzi misses her mother ~(1: As soon as she finished speaking, ning Qing immediately called ning su. After making things clear in a few words, ning su also expressed that Lou qingyue was a very scheming person. Moreover, she hated people who stepped on her head the most. It was impossible for her to give up. After making sure that they were safe, ning Qing asked ning su to pay more attention. However, in order not to alert father ning and mother ning, she had people prepare to transfer them to a safer ce the next morning. she¡¯s just making herst struggle. She can¡¯t do much. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t worry about us. With ning SU¡¯sfort, ning Qing finally came back with a peace of mind. After hanging up the phone, Nian lie added, ¡± previously, her power has beenpletely wiped out. Although we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of external influences, I don¡¯t think she can do much. Ning Qing felt uneasy, but she also felt that he was right. ¡°I hope so,¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ll give the order in a while. It¡¯s better to increase our efforts and find her as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want her to feel uneasy. alright, ¡± Nian lie replied. I¡¯ll make the arrangements. You should go and rest. You¡¯ve had a long day. Ning Qing pulled herself back from her thoughts, nced at him, and hummed in agreement. you should rest early too. After saying this, she left the study. Nian Jin stared at her retreating figure, his eyes deep and obscure. * The next day, ning Qing got up at six O ¡®clock. During breakfast, she heard her Secretary report her schedule for the day. It was full until midnight. Ning Qing thought of how youzi and Lou qingyue had run away and felt a little depressed. ¡°Cancel the schedule after nine O ¡®clock,¡± she said. The Secretary paused. Madam, are you nning toe back to apany miss? ¡± ¡°Yes and no,¡± ning Qing said. Although youzi was obedient and didn¡¯t cry or throw a tantrum the whole day, she had brought the child back after all. She couldn¡¯t go out early ande backte, and couldn¡¯t even coax her to sleep. She didn¡¯t look like a mother at all. Especially after hearing what father ning and mother ning had to say, she felt even more guilty towards youzi. ¡°As a mother, I should give her more love and care, but I haven¡¯t seen her since I came back yesterday. She must be sad.¡± The Secretary didn¡¯t know what was going on. He smiled and said, ¡± as the head of the family, you are very busy every day. When miss grows up, she will understand your difficulties. Besides, if miss knows that you pushed away your work to apany her, she will definitely be very touched. Ning Qing smiled. I hope so. After she finished her breakfast, she was about to leave for thepany when the nanny hurriedly carried the child downstairs. ¡°Madam, Madam! Miss is awake and is looking for you!¡± Ning Qing had just put on her coat when she turned around and saw youzi in the nanny¡¯s arms with tears in her eyes. She was wearing pink rabbit pajamas and was holding a rabbit toy in her arms. It was a gift from her. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment before she smiled. what¡¯s wrong, baby? are you awake?¡± She looked at the time and still walked over. Youzi sniffed,¡±mommy ~¡± Ning Qing took her from the nanny¡¯s arms lovingly. do you miss your mother?¡± They hadn¡¯t seen each other for only a day. ording to the past few months, youzi shouldn¡¯t have been like this. However, the little girl¡¯s eyes were red, and she was sobbing. Her small hands were wrapped around her neck. I miss mommy ~¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart suddenly softened, and it was sour and bitter. She had neglected youzi too much, which made her feel so insecure. She was really not a good mother at all! Chapter 1185 1185 Warm times with my daughter (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached a little. but, baby, mommy has to go to work. ¡°I want mommy.¡± Ning Qing tried to negotiate with her. how about this? it¡¯s still early. Go back and sleep. Let dad apany you. When you wake up, I promise you that you¡¯ll be able to see me, okay? ¡± Her daughter, who had always been obedient, kept shaking her head. no, I just want mommy to apany me. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re running out of time for the meeting: : the Secretary reminded her. Ning Qing nced at the distressed nanny and finally made a decision. forget it. I¡¯ll take her with me. All the servants in the living room were shocked. Ning Qing didn¡¯t look at them. She carried youzi to the servant who hade down with clothes and nkets. She wrapped her in the nket and ordered, ¡± take the clothes and follow me. Youzi was very obedient andy on ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Remember to tell her father that the child is with me,¡± ning Qing added: ¡°Yes: ¡± the servant replied: After the Secretary recovered from her shock, ning Qing had already left with the child in her arms. In the car, ning Qing told the driver to turn up the air conditioner before she removed the nket from youzi¡¯s head. Youzi chuckled and hugged ning Qing happily, rubbing her face. I love mommy ~¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart softened, and she smiled indulgently. you cheeky little brat. He knew that he was chasing her. She picked up the sweater and put it on for youzi. Youzi raised her hand cooperatively, her eyes sparkling. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile, her movements bing gentler. After helping her put on her clothes, youziy on ning Qing¡¯s chest. mommy, hug! Ning Qing hugged her. She tugged at ning Qing¡¯s coat and smiled. mommy, Xiang Xiang. I like mommy. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore again. from now on, mother will always be with you, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay!: Youzi said in her childish voice: A child¡¯s energy was limited, and it did not take long for her to start yawning. ¡°Mommy won¡¯t leave.¡± Ning Qing hugged her. go to sleep. Mommy¡¯s here. ¡°......¡± Youzi kept staring at her, as if she was afraid that she would leave her behind. She didn¡¯t fall asleep until she couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but when they arrived at the group building, she had no choice but to take the child to the lounge in her office. She asked someone to watch over her, and then she went to the meeting. A meeting was like a silent smoke. At nine O ¡®clock in the morning, ning Qing ended the meeting and returned to her office, feeling a little tired. ¡°Where¡¯s youzi?¡± he¡¯s still sleeping, ¡± the Secretary said in a low voice. he¡¯s sleeping pretty well. He hasn¡¯t woken up. Ning Qing nodded and carefully opened the door to enter. She had just sat on the bed when the child woke up with his eyes closed. Ning Qing was surprised. you¡¯re awake? ¡± Youzi saw ning Qing at first sight and was so happy that her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Mother!¡± Ning Qing hugged her. good girl, are you awake? ¡± Youzi withdrew from his embrace and nodded. Ning Qing tidied her hair and said,¡±let¡¯s go wash our faces and have dinnerter. Are you hungry?¡± When she spoke to the child, she unconsciously became gentler and younger. Youzi touched her stomach. I¡¯m hungry ~¡± Ning Qing was amused by her. let¡¯s go. Get up, wash up, and then eat. She carried the child to the bathroom. When she came out, the Secretary had already brought up a hot breakfast. Ning Qing sat on the sofa with youzi in her arms and was about to feed her. Youzi, however, was very sensible. She got down from herp and held the spoon to eat. ¡°Mom, I can eat by myself.¡± ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, ning Qing saw her pouting her little mouth and blowing on the hot porridge in the spoon. Chapter 1186 1186 His parents and ning su were arrested (1) At that moment, ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, but she was also relieved. She had such a good daughter! Ning Qing didn¡¯t help her, but reminded her from time to time. Youzi was really smart. She would never repeat the things she had warned her about. Because of her daughter¡¯s obedience, ning Qing¡¯s early morning haze was dispelled. Just as he was enjoying this warm time, a phone call came in. Ning Qing nced at it. It was an unknown number. She frowned subconsciously, feeling a little disgusted. However, the phone rang for a long time, and the other party seemed to be very insistent. Ning Qing hesitated for two seconds before picking it up. ¡°Hello, who are you looking for?¡± She was very vignt. However, the other party¡¯s voice was very recognizable. ¡°Ning Qing, this is your phone number. Stop pretending.¡± She only had to hear one sentence to know who she was. Ning Qing¡¯s heart beat fiercely. Where are you?¡± ¡°Take a guess,¡± the other party¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to y riddles with you. Do you think you can escape from thew? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d bettere back and turn yourself in, or else, Yingluo!¡± ¡°Otherwise what?¡± Ning Qing nced at youzi, who was frightened by her tone and looked up at her with her big eyes. She gave her a reassuring smile, patted her head, got up, and walked to the side. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you better not mess around.¡± Lou qingyueughed and said coldly, ¡± you should¡¯ve known long ago. Ning Qing, you and I are bound by fate since we were born. Either you die or I die! Since you¡¯ve won the position of the head of the family, you should understand that I will never let you and your family off. So, Wuwu ...¡± Ning Qing was even more flustered. She held the phone with both hands. what the hell do you want? ¡± Lou qingyue didn¡¯t say anything and hung up the phone. Ning Qing said hello a few times. After she hung up, she wanted to call back when a document was sent over. The uneasiness in her heart swelled to the extreme, but when she turned to look at her daughter, that innocent smile ovepped with the image of ning su and her parents in her mind. For the sake of her family, she could not back down! She took a deep breath and opened the file. It was a video. With trembling hands, he clicked on it, and a mixture of tragic cries and cries came out. Then, that familiar face came into view. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and her heart ached! * On the private ne. ¡°What¡¯s going on? how did my sister and my parents end up in her hands? I had arranged for them to move in the morning. How could she have caught them so coincidentally?¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was equally grim as he looked at the extremely anxious woman in front of him. ¡°Ah ning, don¡¯t be so anxious.¡± ¡°How can I not be in a hurry? If I knew this was going to happen, I wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of mom and dad finding out. I¡¯m Yingying!¡± Ning Qing could not say a word. She was choking with sobs. Nian lie pressed on her shoulder. ah ning, it¡¯s Lou qingyue who¡¯s too cunning. It¡¯s not your fault. ¡°How could it not be my fault? If I had let mom and dad know earlier and let them and sister leave earlier, they wouldn¡¯t have been caught.¡± Ning Qing covered her face with both hands, no longer as calm andposed as she usually was. She didn¡¯t have many weaknesses, only her family. However, Lou qingyue secretly pointed at her weak spot and poked. Thinking of her parents being locked up in a cell-like room and her sister being tied to an old and broken chair in the video, her heart felt like it was being cut by a thousand knives! Nian lie couldn¡¯t care about anything else at this time. He leaned over and pulled her into his arms, pressing her forehead against his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, ning.¡± Chapter 1187 1187 Seeing Lou qingyue again (1: The moment she cried, his heart was in a mess and he was even more helpless. Ning Qing was almost overwhelmed by guilt, and her words became sincere. ever since I got involved with the Lou family, I¡¯ve never had my own time and life. When youzi was born, I didn¡¯t even take care of her for one more day. I left her to my parents to take care of. And my sister, I¡¯ve given up everything for her. I can¡¯t repay her, and I even put them in such a situation, youzi. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached so much that it felt as if a knife was cutting it. ning, I¡¯ve already said that this isn¡¯t your fault. Ning Qing shook her head, and her sobs were faint. She blurted out herints and resentment. if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have returned to the Lou family. I should have been with my family. Whether I¡¯m alive or dead, I¡¯ll ept it. Nian lie felt the moisture on his shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡± everyone has their own mission and responsibility. Ah ning, it doesn¡¯t matter if you return to the Lou family or not. Everyone will support you. At the same time, dad and mom have already thought of the risks we can take. Ning Qing paused and looked up with red eyes. really? really? ¡± Nian lie nodded affirmatively, his face as handsome as ever. as for ning su, she¡¯s been in the Lou family for seven years, and she knows all about it. That¡¯s why everyone will still support you even though they know that you¡¯re going to take on these risks and dangers. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were still wet, making her look adorable. Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with joy. He sighed and said in a low voice, ¡± in your current position, there¡¯s no way out for you. We all know that you¡¯re in a difficult position and that you¡¯re in pain. Don¡¯t give up, and don¡¯t doubt yourself or deny yourself. Dad, mom, ning su, youzi, and I. Ning Qing didn¡¯t even blink. She couldn¡¯t calm down as she listened to his prating words. Nian lie¡¯s thin lips curled up slightly, giving her a reassuring smile. no matter what happens, we¡¯ll always support you. So, ning, you have to understand that the higher your position is, the more people you have to be responsible for. ¡°......¡± you have to be responsible for us too. Don¡¯t let dad, mom, and sister down, okay? ¡± Ning Qing was deeply touched, and tears welled up in her eyes. Her heart, because of his words, gradually calmed down from fear, regret, anxiety, and fear. yeah. She had already changed. I can¡¯t be as weak as I was in the past, and I can¡¯t be manipted by others! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes became determined. I understand. Nian lie raised his hand and wiped the tears from her face. calm down, calm down. We will definitely be able to get dad, mom, and sister out of there safely. Ning Qing nodded heavily. yes! * After the two of them arrived at the private vi, ning Qing followed Lou qingyue¡¯s initial instructions and sat alone in the living room. Before the call went through, she was still a little nervous. On the other side, where the video couldn¡¯t see, Lu Zhui and the other guards were standing behind Nian Xi. follow the video call as soon as possible and find her exact location. The moment she looked over, Nian lie and Lu Zhui¡¯s conversation ended. His sharp eyes softened and returned a gentle and encouraging look. Ning Qing nodded, clenched her fists, adjusted her posture, and pressed the answer button. After a dozen rings, the other side finally picked up. ¡°You¡¯ve arrived?¡± The tactful female voice was heart-chilling. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was cold. I¡¯m here. What do I have to do to make you let my parents and sister go? tell me. In the video, Lou qingyue was wearing a veil. The translucent texture outlined her perfect face shape. Her seductive eyes were filled with viciousness and malice. Her short hair had already grown to her shoulders. Chapter 1188 1188 In the video: I saw the hostage (1: ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I want to enjoy your scared look,¡± she said. Ning Qing held her breath and nced at Nian lie. He was extremely calm, his eyes dark, and he nodded. if you think you can seduce me by beating around the bush, you¡¯re wrong, ¡± ning Qing said coldly. Lou qingyue, let me remind you that the longer you dy, the higher the possibility of me catching you. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re that confident?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°What if I say that it¡¯s impossible for you to not catch me?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was as cold as ice. we can try. She was about to hang up the phone. Lou qingyue was half-convinced and half-suspicious by his attitude. ¡°Hold on,¡± The moment ning Qing¡¯s finger touched the red button, she called out to her. Ning Qing coldly raised her eyes while Lou qingyue smiled viciously. ¡°Since you want to save her so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Lou qingyue stuck the video to the side of her face, so ning Qing couldn¡¯t see what kind of environment she was in. Her heart was heavy. cut the crap. When she saw the sinister smile on Lou qingyue¡¯s lips, she felt a chill down her spine. ning Qing, I know that you have a good rtionship with your foster parents. I also know that your sister has saved you several times, and you can¡¯t bear to leave her. ¡°......¡± ¡°So, I really want to see which side you would choose if you had to choose between the two.¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. what do you mean? ¡± ¡°What else could it mean? of course, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± Lou qingyue deliberately dragged out thest syble, causing her heart to involuntarily rise. Finally, he fell down hard. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to choose which side you want to save.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mind buzzed. The other party didn¡¯t give her any time to think. Her video page popped up, and two videos suddenly popped up. Ning Qing saw the people inside. dad, mom! And her sister! Father ning and mother ning were restrained by the Men in ck. Their hands and feet were tied up with ropes, and their faces were full of fatigue and fatigue, as well as traces of injury. This Tao Wu was clearly being tortured. ¡°Mom, dad, how are you?¡± The two of them heard the sound and looked at the camera. Qingqing, don¡¯t worry about your father and me. That woman is a crazy woman. She can do anything. Leave us alone! Mrs. Ning said, on the verge of tears. Ning Qing could not calm down. She knelt in front of the video and tears fell. ¡°Mom, mom, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m the one who hurt you. It¡¯s me, Hanhan!¡± Mother ning was crying, but the Man in ck pulled her back and pped her in the face. ¡°Mom: : Ning Qing screamed. Don¡¯t touch her! Lou qingyue, stop!¡± ¡°Qing ¡®er,¡± he said. Another shout made ning Qing¡¯s impulsive thoughts freeze. Looking at the camera, ning SU¡¯s face was pale and he was sweating profusely, as if he had been through terrible torture. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. sister, how are you? ¡± Ning su shook his head and forced a smile. I¡¯m fine, Qing ¡®er. Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. She¡¯s doing this to make you suffer. You have to calm down. I¡¯m Xuxu, cough, cough. Ning Qing coughed violently and tears flowed down her face. sister, I¡¯m sorry, Zhenzhen. On the other side, Mr. Ning looked at the camera and said sternly, ¡± Qingqing, don¡¯t worry. Your mother and I are fine. This is a society ruled byw. She wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to us. Zhenzhen, don¡¯t fall into that woman¡¯s trap. Just call the police and let them handle this! that¡¯s right. Qingqing, don¡¯t worry about your father and me. Just look at Hansu. She hasn¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯m afraid that crazy woman will torture her. Hanhan, look at your sister. Don¡¯t let her get hurt! Chapter 1189 1189 In exchange for everything I have now _1 Ning Qing kept nodding, choking on her sobs. Someone was urging her, and father ning finally said,¡±Qingqing!¡± No matter what she asks of you, you must not agree! Don¡¯t ever hurt yourself for us, do you hear me?¡± Before father ning could finish his sentence, an angry curse came from the other end, followed by a man¡¯s groan and a woman¡¯s cry. ¡°Dad? Mom!¡± ¡± The screen shed and the video call ended. Ning Qing could only see ning su, who kept muttering,¡±Sister, Sister ...¡± ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± The weak female voice made her heart ache even more. ¡°How are you? did she get someone to beat you up, Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in tears. Ning su did not deny it. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t cry. I know Lou qingyue¡¯s character best. The more you feel pain, the more satisfied her perverted mind will be. So, don¡¯t be weak. Ning Qing knelt on the ground and looked at the camera helplessly. but, Yingluo. However, how could she just watch them suffer? They were her closest and most beloved people! Ning SU¡¯s eyes were still gentle and beautiful. There was no humbleness in his posture, nor was there any anger or resentment. She said, ¡± Qing ¡®er, being able to be with father, mother, and you again is already something that I dare not dream of in my life. I¡¯m very happy to have a sister like you. I¡¯m also very happy to be able to return to father and mother¡¯s side. I¡¯m even prouder to have a sister like you. ¡°......¡± Someone beside him said something in a bad tone. Ning su watched the video intently, as if it was hisst time watching. Gentle and restrained. ¡°Qing ¡®er, no matter what, don¡¯t lose your direction. I will always believe in you,¡± she said: After that, the video call ended. Ning Qing looked at the dark screen, her mind nk. Nian lie had tried to get closer to her time and time again, but his rationality had kept him away. Lou qingyue¡¯s people were watching. He couldn¡¯t beat the grass and alert the snake! ¡°......¡± Ning Qing hung her head and only looked up after a long while. There was only helplessness and sadness in her expression. Nian lie¡¯s nerves snapped, and he was about to walk toward her without a care. The phone on the table rang. It stopped him in his tracks. Ning Qing¡¯s ashen face warmed up, and her eyes were no longer numb. Lou qingyue! she anxiously snatched the phone and the first thing she said after picking it up was, ¡± Lou qingyue, I¡¯ll ept all your hatred and requests! Now, release my parents and sister!¡± Lou qingyue had expected her to be angry, but she didn¡¯t expect it to have such an effect. She was even happier. you¡¯ll agree to anything I say? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! If you can bring my parents and sister back in one piece, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want.¡± I want you to give up your position as the head of the Lou family, help me clear my name of the rumors and crimes, save my mother from prison, and make you swear to cut off all ties with the Lou family for the rest of your life. Are you willing to do such a request? ¡± The woman revealed a smug smile. Ning Qing¡¯s head was hot. She gritted her teeth as Lou Lan¡¯s gentle eyes shed through her mind. She felt a sharp pain in her hair, and her throat was dry. She couldn¡¯t say anything at first! Lou qingyue listened to her silence. why? ¡± Hesitating? Can¡¯t bear to?¡± ¡°......¡± She sneered disdainfully, ¡± I thought they were very important to you. I didn¡¯t expect that living people can¡¯tpare to that little bit of power. But it¡¯s true. If one doesn¡¯t think for himself, the heavens will destroy him. You¡¯ve experienced the feeling of being in a high position, being supported and fawned on by others. How could you bear to step down from that position, Zhenzhen? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± Chapter 1190 1190 Save your parents or your sister? When Lou qingyue heard these three words, she almost thought that she had heard wrongly. ¡°You¡¯re willing?¡± Ning Qing gripped her phone tightly, her nails flying. yes! I can agree to all of your requests, but you have to bring them back. Otherwise ...¡± ¡°Otherwise, you will kill me and take revenge for them?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. If anything happens to them, I¡¯ll definitely make you wish you were dead!¡± ¡°Ha, I¡¯m so scared.¡± Lou qingyueughed out loud. Then, she stopped smiling. Her eyes were even more ruthless than before. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, and I feel that this is too easy on you,¡± she said. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were murderous. what do you want? ¡± She was going crazy! Lou qingyue unhurriedly took out her phone and tapped on it a few times. Ning Qing¡¯s phone vibrated. She opened the message and saw two addresses. The woman¡¯s cold voice rang in his ears. here, the address I sent you just now is where your parents and sister are now. You can go and save them yourself. Ning Qing¡¯s expression changed. Just as she was about to signal to Nian lie, who was approaching, the woman continued, ¡± I¡¯ll give you one hour to save her. If you can¡¯t save her, don¡¯t me me. ¡°Pa-¡± Without waiting for ning Qing to ask any more questions, he hung up. Ning Qing was filled with anger, but she could not do anything to her at this moment. She immediately got up from the ground and walked towards Nian lie. she sent me two addresses and asked me to save her within an hour. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. don¡¯t hesitate. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to rescue her now. He ordered his subordinates, and a series of preparations were quicklypleted. Before they set off, ning Qing held Nian lie¡¯s hand. I have to go personally. I only have an hour. Nian Xi frowned. Just as she was about to say something, Lu Zhui walked over with a serious expression. young master, young Madam, I¡¯ve noticed a problem. Ning Qing was very anxious. what problem? ¡± Lu Zhui took out his phone, opened the map, and pointed at two marked locations. young Madam, when I got my men to prepare, I realized that the two locations given by the other party were very deliberate. Young Madam¡¯s parents are near a hotel in the east of the city, and sister is in an abandoned building in the west of the city. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes sank. and then? ¡± Lu Zhui was in a difficult position, but he still said, ¡± these two ces are about the same distance from here. The fastest drive from here to these two ces would take 40 minutes. Including the time we need to find the exact hiding ce and the time we need to deploy our troops, I¡¯m afraid that Qianqian only needs an hour to get there. His statement was very tactful and conservative. Just enough meant that there would be no idents along the way and that they would not dy when looking for someone. If it exceeded an hour, they wouldn¡¯t have much confidence in Yingluo. The current Lou qingyue had almost nothing. The things that she could do were only things that they couldn¡¯t think of. There was nothing that she couldn¡¯t do. They couldn¡¯t take the risk. He couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. Nian lie understood what he meant, so how could ning Qing not? Her body trembled and she almost fell. Nian Yu quickly caught her. ning! No. ning Qing shook her head and looked at Lu Zhui with difficulty. you mean, I only have enough time to go to one ce? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Zhui didn¡¯t dare to raise his head when he saw her sorrowful eyes: Ning Qing immediately understood Lou qingyue¡¯s meaning. Her eyes turned red and her heart ached. she did it on purpose! She only wants me to save one person!¡± Chapter 1191 1191 I¡¯ll bring ning su back safely _1 But how could this be! Her parents and her sister Yingluo. No! Who can¡¯t be less! Seeing that ning Qing was about to break down, Nian lie grabbed her shoulders and said, ¡± ning, calm down! She cried and covered her face. no, Qianqian is young. I can¡¯t let my parents get hurt. They¡¯ve given too much for me, Qianqian and my sister too. I can¡¯t lose any of them. I can¡¯t! Nian lie¡¯s heart ached for her. He pulled her into his arms and promised her. I won¡¯t, ning. I won¡¯t let you lose anyone! Ning Qing felt the vibration in his chest, and her eyes were filled with tears. but I don¡¯t have time to waste. Time doesn¡¯t have time to waste. ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark. At that moment, he exuded a strong and powerful aura. ¡°Calm down and listen to me,¡± he said. Ning Qing held back her difort. Zhenzhen, I¡¯m listening. What do you have in mind? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, but it was filled with the power to make people trust him. He calmly analyzed. this is a ce far away from Lou qingyue. She must have done it on purpose. She wanted you to choose between the two. Ning Qing asked helplessly,¡±what should I do? I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± now that mom, dad, and ning su are in her hands, it means that she has the initiative. We can¡¯t act rashly, and we can¡¯t let her realize that we have a chance to save both of them. Ning Qing muttered,¡±so, I can¡¯t save people on both sides at the same time, Zhenzhen?¡± Nian Xi held her arms tightly and said, ¡± ning, you have to remember that you came here alone. You can only save one person. ¡°......¡± so you can only follow her wishes and choose Hanhan between mom and dad or sister. When she heard this, ning Qing could not take it anymore. no! I can¡¯t do it! You know that I can¡¯t give up on either side, so how can I be cowardly?¡± ¡°Ning Qing, now is not the time to be emotional!¡± This was the first time Nian lie had spoken to her in such a serious tone in the past year. Lu Zhui, who was listening at the side, didn¡¯t feel good. Nian lie¡¯s heart ached as he looked at ning Qing¡¯s pale face. He tried to control his emotions. He said,¡±if you don¡¯t choose either side, we won¡¯t be able to save any one of them as time goes on!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tears gathered again. Lu Zhui hurriedly exined, ¡± young Madam, don¡¯t cry. Young master wants you to pretend to choose one side and distract the other party¡¯s vision and mind. Then, we will secretly go to save the other. Ning Qing came back to her senses. is that what you mean? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips. yeah. She held back her tears, her heart heavy andplicated. Nian Ying didn¡¯t mind that she misunderstood him. After a few words, the rescue team from both sides was ready. Nian lie said to her, ¡± go to mom and dad¡¯s side. Remember to be more flexible. Don¡¯t confront Lou qingyue¡¯s people directly. You have to protect yourself first. He was serious and serious, his eyes as dark as ink. I will bring ning su back safely. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was burning, and she was filled with emotions. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply, Nian lie turned around and was about to get into the car. Suddenly, she rushed up and hugged him from behind. Nian lie remained in the same position as he lifted the car. His entire body froze. Ning Qing leaned against his broad back and clutched his shirt tightly. Nian lie, you must keep your word. Nian lie¡¯s throat moved, and his eyes changed several times. yeah. ¡°You too,¡± She said this without thinking and let go of him. With a determined expression, she turned and walked to another fleet of cars. Chapter 1192 1192 I just want to see who you choose to save (1: After watching them set off, Nian lie was woken up by Lu Zhui. ¡°Young master? Young master, it¡¯s time to go.¡± The man looked at the convoy in the opposite direction again, his expression heavy andplicated. The conversation between the two of them just now shed through his mind. It was extremely light and shallow. ¡°Yingluo must first protect herself.¡± ¡°You too,¡± * Ten minutes after the two teams had finished packing and set off, Lou qingyue received the news. miss, ning Qing is already heading in the direction of the hotel. The man is heading to miss Ling¡¯s side. As she had expected, ning Qing did note alone. And Nian lie. When she thought of men, Lou qingyue¡¯s expression became more and more uncontroble. ¡°Do you want to teach them a lesson on the way?¡± asked one of his men. ¡°No need: ¡± Lou qingyue raised her hand and refused: The subordinate hesitated. miss, do you have a better idea? ¡± It was rare that Lou qingyue didn¡¯t teach him a lesson for being so talkative. She said slowly, ¡± they¡¯re all your own family. Who would want to give up on one side? ¡± It¡¯s excusable to want to save the people on both sides.¡± ¡°......¡± These words made the subordinate even more confused. Lou qingyue¡¯s sitting posture was charming. Her eyes looked at the blue sky, and a trace of blue shed through them. ¡°What a pity, there are gains and losses.¡± Her aura suddenly spread out, and the look in her eyes changed. It was sharp and cold. ¡°Ning Qing, your mistake was that you shouldn¡¯t have been too greedy.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Someone, get me a call from my good sister who likes to go against me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± * On the other side, the grandiose fleet of cars was heading towards their destination. In the car, ning Qing tried her best to suppress her panic. She kept telling herself as if she was brainwashing herself. there won¡¯t be a problem. You have to believe him. He will save my sister. The person in the front seat was a trusted aide that Lu Zhui had promoted. Seeing her like this, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Madam, don¡¯t worry too much. Sir has always been meticulous. He always keeps his promises. You must believe him and not let your heart be confused. Ning Qing opened her mouth, and the man continued, ¡± Lou qingyue is a cunning and treacherous woman. She doesn¡¯t leave any room for negotiation. Our journey may not be safe, so you must be very careful. If there is an identter, you must be rational and protect yourself. I will do my best to protect you. Ning Qing was touched. thank you. The man nodded and looked ahead with his bright eyes. Ning Qing raised her guard because of his words. However, the journey was unexpectedly quiet. When they arrived at the hotel, ning Qing looked at her subordinate who had just walked into the dark corridor. are you sure this is the ce? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± our men are already searching for the old Madam and Sir, ¡± the man from before said. you have to be very careful of me. You must be careful of your surroundings. He assumed a Guard¡¯s posture and walked in front of ning Qing. Ning Qing nodded and followed him up. ¡± Her phone rang. Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. It was the unknown number from before. Ning Qing subconsciously didn¡¯t want to take it, but she was afraid that her suspicion would affect the situation on Nian lie¡¯s side. She took a deep breath, motioned for the man to move up, and picked up the phone. ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°Have we arrived?¡± Lou qingyue asked calmly. Ning Qing pursed her lips. when I find the person, I¡¯ll get someone to draw up a letter of abdication, sign it, and send it to you. I¡¯ll also get someone to prepare a statement to sever ties with the Lou family. Lou qingyue remained calm and unruffled. didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t need you to do these things? I just want to see who you choose to save. Chapter 1193 1193 You have no intention of letting us go at all _1 ¡°Lou qingyue!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s tone was unfriendly, anxious, and aggressive. ¡°Before you caught them, you already knew how important they were to me. I won¡¯t give up on anyone easily. Power is not worth mentioningpared to them! I can give you everything you want. You can do whatever you want, just don¡¯t hurt them!¡± Lou qingyue became happier when she heard her angry tone. Her expression was rxed, as if her words pleased her. ¡°You¡¯ve regressed so much. If I don¡¯t do as you say, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m being unreasonable.¡± Her tone sounded like she was coaxing a kitten. alright. Prepare everything now, sign the letter of abdication, and release a video of you severing ties with the Lou family forever on the inte. Zhenzhen. ning Qing¡¯s nerves were tense. I haven¡¯t seen her yet. Why should I believe you? ¡± The woman¡¯s smile was melodious but a little strange. ¡°He¡¯s in my hands, believe it or not,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± by the way, let me ask you one more question. You chose your adoptive parents, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Ning Qing hated her tone. they are my parents! Lou qingyue was disdainful and disdainful. as far as I know, the ning family is a low-level family. Whether it¡¯s their ie, food, or clothing, they are all below average. I¡¯m very curious. What makes you think that they are more important than your dead biological mother? ¡± The words ¡± biological mother ¡± pierced into ning Qing¡¯s heart like a needle. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m toozy to be interested.¡± ¡°Are you going to do as I say or not?¡± the woman¡¯s voice continued. As soon as she said this, someone came up to ning Qing from the corridor and whispered in her ear, ¡± I¡¯ve found her. She¡¯s unconscious. I¡¯ve checked her and found that she was hypnotized. She has some minor injuries, but it¡¯s not a big deal. Ning Qing really wanted to go up and take a look, but she didn¡¯t have the time to do so with ning su in mind. After nodding, she mouthed the words to the other party, send them to the hospital and take good care of them. Then, she turned around and walked out. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it immediately,¡± she said over the phone. ¡°Five minutes.¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue was very determined. I¡¯ll only give you five minutes. If you don¡¯t see the video, your sister will be in trouble. Ning Qing got in the car, and the group was ready to go to ning SU¡¯s ce. She said,¡±don¡¯t touch my sister!¡± I¡¯ll do as you say!¡± ¡°It¡¯s best.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, I want to hear it from you.¡± Ning Qing was put in a difficult position. Her silence, to Lou qingyue, was a dy. ¡°Ning Qing, do you think you still have time?¡± she said slowly. Ning Qing¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. I¡¯ll record a video right away. ¡°Heh, no need.¡± The sudden rejection made ning Qing¡¯s heart hang on the edge of the cliff again. ¡°Lou qingyue, what do you mean? Are you ying with me?¡± Lou qingyue stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery through the ss window. She said coldly,¡±ning Qing, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning?¡± You and Nian lie have already made a n. We¡¯ll set off on both sides at the same time. You¡¯ll go save your parents and hold me back while he secretly leads his men to save your sister!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s thoughts had been seen through. She panicked for a second, but then calmed down. don¡¯t look like you¡¯re going to fulfill your promise, Lou qingyue. I know that even if I really do as you say, you have no intention of letting us go! ¡°Yup,¡± Lou qingyue openly admitted andpletely shed all pretense of cordiality. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I¡¯ll let you save whoever you choose to save.¡± Chapter 1194 1194 Jump down on your own _1 ¡°......¡± ¡°You chose to save your adoptive parents.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s breathing was rapid, and her eyes were full of oppression. I will save them all. I won¡¯t let your scheme seed! The other party sneered slyly. I hope you can always be so confident! ¡°......¡± Before he hung up, a curse-like sentence came through the receiver. ning Qing, you have to remember that you are the one who caused Lou SI¡¯s death! ¡°Du du du ...¡± ¡°Hello? Hey!¡± Ning Qing shouted twice, but only the beeping sound responded. As she repeated the words in her mind, the panic in her heart grew. She patted the back seat of the driver¡¯s seat. quick! Hurry up!¡± With shaking hands, she was about to call Nian lie to make sure ning su was safe. The next second, a video was sent over. The abandoned building was surrounded by concrete walls. There was no guardrail on the side facing the outside, and below it was an abandonednd overgrown with weeds. A rough male voice sounded. miss Ling, as you can see, Miss Lou Qing has chosen her parents ¡®side. At this time, she has already saved the person. Ning su had been untied and was standing alone on the side. Oh? ¡± her eyes went nk for a second. is that so? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for her, but she doesn¡¯t appreciate it at all.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Meng leaned against the wall, and the rough concrete wall rubbed against her soft skin. ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± the man asked. my parents are safe now, aren¡¯t they? ¡± ning su asked: looking at the man. The camera couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face, but it was obvious that he was stunned for a moment. yes, miss Qing Yue has said that whichever side she chooses, that side will be life. On the contrary, the other side will be the one who is abandoned. The abandoned person no longer has any value and has no need to live in this world. Ning su was unusually calm when he heard the sentence that he deserved to die from another person¡¯s mouth. She even thought to herself,¡±it¡¯s good that they¡¯re safe. Fortunately, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s going to die.¡± The man reached into his suit and pulled out a gun. Ning SU¡¯s legs and feet hadn¡¯t recovered yet, so he trembled and leaned against the wall. She stared at the ck muzzle of the gun. she asked you to use a gun? ¡± no, the youngdy said that you can¡¯t die too easily as she¡¯s your mortal enemy. Ning su smiled. then what should I do? Dismember me?¡± When the man approached her, there was always the threat of a gun. Ning su took a step to the side and got closer and closer to the edge without a guardrail. The man pointed the gun at her and gestured to the people below. ¡°You have to jump down from here.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± you¡¯ve been the heir of the Lou family. I don¡¯t think you want to die an ugly death. ¡°......¡± ¡°Jump down yourself, or I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ning su pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know if she was nervous, but she heard some light footsteps. The man seemed to have heard it as well, and his expression tensed up. hurry up, don¡¯t waste time. No one wille to save you! Ning su saw that he was getting closer and took another step back. She didn¡¯t say anything and nced below. She caught a figure that shed past her very quickly. She held onto the wall and asked the man,¡±why are you so loyal to Lou qingyue?¡± What benefits did she give you?¡± The man was a little agitated, ¡± my father is Madam Lou SI¡¯s follower. I¡¯ve been following miss Qing Yue since I was young and my duty is to treat her as everything! Don¡¯t even think about getting anything else out of me, and don¡¯t even think about it. Even if I die today, you have toe with me!¡± Chapter 1195 1195 She never thought of saving you (1: Ning SU¡¯s heart sank a little when he said this. The man was indeed ¡°loyal,¡± and it seemed like he could not be persuaded. The man could tell that she was trying to buy time. He pressed his index finger on the safety of the gun and said, ¡± don¡¯t talk to me about this anymore. Hurry up and jump! ¡°......¡± Ning su pursed his lips, looked at the distance behind him, and carefully took a step back. This time, she was only one step away from the edge. The man was already a little enchanted. His broad face turned red. it¡¯s my life¡¯s honor to be able toplete this mission for miss Qing Yue! ¡°Then your life is really short: : ning su said. The man was stunned and red at her. People like you were born high and mighty. You don¡¯t know what the lives of ordinary people like us are like! You don¡¯t have the right to judge me!¡± Ning su wasn¡¯t afraid of angering him. I can¡¯t judge, but your miss qingyue can? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as the youngdy!¡± ¡°......¡± Outside of the camera, ning Qingxin felt like she was on fire! Stay calm, sister! Don¡¯t anger him! But how could the woman in the room know what she was thinking? ning su looked at the excited man coldly and wanted to say something. ¡°Bang!¡± The man moved forward again and fired a shot at the wall beside her. Ning su was shocked. you¡¯re crazy! The man had indeed lost his mind. He pointed downstairs. don¡¯t try to fool me with these useless things! I told you, no matter how long you wait, your sister will nevere to save you!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, she made a choice, and she chose her parents¡± Wanwan without hesitation. be sad. You¡¯ve done so much for her. You were afraid that she would be dragged into the Lou family, so you helped her as a friend. But she repaid evil with good. She never understood you. She caused trouble for you three to four times and hurt your heart! Now, she¡¯s already the head of the Lou family and above everyone else. Do you think she¡¯ll still care if you¡¯re Dead or Alive? Hurry up and jump! Did you hear me?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning su lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing looked at the video, and the man¡¯s words of lies filled her ears. She shook her head crazily. it¡¯s not like that, sister Xuxu. Don¡¯t listen to him! I didn¡¯t give up on you! I didn¡¯t!¡± The chauffeur in front was at a loss. Madam, calm down. Don¡¯t cry, Qianqian. Ning ting could not hear what the others were saying, and her heart was fully focused on the video. The conversation continued. ¡°She chose mom and dad because she wants you to die!¡± ¡°She never wanted to save you. What are you still so persistent about?¡± ¡°Only death can solve all problems.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning su raised his head. enough. The man¡¯s persuasion stopped abruptly. Ning SU¡¯s expression was extremely calm, as if he did not feel the threat of death at all. ¡°You know me very well, and you¡¯re better at inciting people¡¯s hearts than I am, but you¡¯ve forgotten one thing,¡± she said: The man was stunned. I¡¯ve already died twice, ¡± ning su said quietly. The man stammered,¡±you whine, you whine.¡± The corners of ning SU¡¯s lips twitched as he watched the figure in the corridor quietly approach him, his gaze unchanged. ¡°My sister and I were involved in a very serious car ident. That time, my face waspletely disfigured, and I was in so much pain that I wished I were dead. The second time was also for my sister.¡± When she said this, her expression became gentle. I did hate her in the past. I hated myself for not her. Later on, I realized that it was fate. Chapter 1196 1196 Out of control (1: It was her life. It was the same now. The man was stunned by her words, but he was still very vignt. When the man behind him pounced on him, he turned around and punched him. Lu Zhui rushed up and grabbed him. The man was obviously well-trained. He quickly broke free from the restraint and fired three shots at the man on the stairs. ¡°Ah!¡± Screams, gunshots, and cries of pain. Ning SU¡¯s brain went numb. She wanted to walk back while holding the wall, but the man looked at her fiercely, grabbed her arm, and pulled her into his arms. Then, the cold muzzle of the gun was aimed at her temple. After that, Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. don¡¯t touch her. The man had gonepletely crazy. don¡¯te over! I¡¯ll shoot if shees over, I¡¯ll kill her immediately!¡± Lu Zhui got up from the ground. When he received Nian lie¡¯s gaze, he backed away. Nian lie gritted his teeth. His handsome face had already darkened to a terrifying extent. ¡°If you dare to touch her, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here today.¡± The manughed. you think I¡¯ve thought of leaving? I just can¡¯t stand you people who think you¡¯re on the right path! He looked sanctimonious and gentlemanly, but in fact, he was dirty and filthy! Disgusting!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll let her go. At most, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was terrifying. Behind him, Lu Zhui whispered, ¡± this person is an expert. He¡¯s standing in a blind spot. The sniper won¡¯t be able to hit him. Hearing that, Nian lie¡¯s gaze became even scarier. However, he was very calm. When he looked at the man, he noticed that his legs were trembling. ¡°What do you want?¡± Nian lie asked in a deep voice. ¡°I want this woman¡¯s life!¡± The man shouted. After that, he pushed ning SU¡¯s head even harder. However, Nian lie knew that he had said that loudly to hide his fear. If he was really a Desperado, he could have pushed ning su down or shot her just now. But he did not. That was because he was still afraid of death. Nian lie felt less stressed after learning about this. He didn¡¯t even bother to beat around the bush with the man. He motioned for the people behind him to rx. He said to the man, ¡± if you don¡¯t want to die, let her go. I can save your life. The man¡¯s entire body trembled. He looked left and right, but he did not fall for it. ¡°Now that things havee to this, you want me to believe that you will let me go? Heh, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Nian lie was about to say something, but he fired two shots at him. ¡°Bang Bang!¡± The crowd dispersed and hid behind the shelter. Ning SU¡¯s ears were buzzing. One of the two shots had hit one of his men. He copsed on the ground, clutching his chest in spasms. The bright red blood quickly soaked his coat, turning it dark. Ning su finally had a change of heart. that¡¯s enough! What¡¯s the point of hurting other people? don¡¯t you just want my life?¡± The man grabbed her neck ruthlessly. you¡¯d better be f * cking honest and stop talking nonsense! One more word and I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± Ning SU¡¯s legs went soft. She heard the man say, ¡± you can save her if you want. But you have to promise to let me go. Prepare ten million in cash, a car to leave, and a passport to return to China! ¡°......¡± ¡°Where is he!¡± : Sure: : Nian lie replied in: low voice after: while: The man stood at the edge, his body on the verge of copse. don¡¯t you dare y any tricks! If you move, I can take her life immediately!¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Nian Xi replied in a muffled voice. Ning su heard something different and looked to the corner. Chapter 1197 1197 Nian lie was shot (1: Nian lie walked out, his face slightly pale. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare. Lu Zhui walked out and cautiously walked down the stairs. The moment Nian lie turned around, Lu Zhui nodded. Such a subtle movement was caught by the sharp man! ¡°You¡¯re lying to me!¡± He shouted. After saying that, he pointed at Nian lie¡¯s chest. Ning SU¡¯s pupils shrank, and he subconsciously pushed his hand away. ¡°Bang!¡± The shot hit the ceiling. Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned sinister. He took the opportunity to pounce on her, but his injured right leg made him a step slower ... The man grabbed ning su again. you b * tch, how dare you fight back! Your f * cking life is in my hands and you still want to save others!¡± He pulled ning SU¡¯s hair without any pity, and the woman¡¯s face twisted in pain. : Don¡¯t touch her!¡±Nian Yu scolded. The manughed out loud, the veins on his neck and forehead popping out. ¡°I know you won¡¯t let me go. Even if I run away today, you¡¯ll try your best to catch me and bring me back for a walk. So, I¡¯m not leaving today!¡± He red at Nian lie, whose face had turned even uglier, and grabbed ning SU¡¯s neck from behind. Her face instantly turned red. ¡°If you f * cking dare to y with me, I¡¯ll kill her!¡± : If something happens to her, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±Nian Yu said ruthlessly: I don¡¯t want to go. I just want to see you guys in pain! The man had already fallen into madness. The gun was pointed at ning su, and she didn¡¯t know when he would press it. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to save her? Ah, I¡¯d like to see how much you can do to save her!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You kneel down!¡± Suffocating, ning su felt weak all over. He looked at the man over there and said, ¡± don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Nian lie¡¯s entire body tensed up, and a myriad of emotions surged in his dark eyes. At this moment, one of his subordinates came forward. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s a call from Madam.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything and reached out to take it. The man was very nervous. He immediately stopped her. don¡¯t answer it! Nian lie red at him, his murderous aura overwhelming him. The man pointed his gun at him and said,¡±I told you to kneel!¡± If you don¡¯t kneel, I¡¯ll kill her immediately and then jump down from here. You won¡¯t get anything!¡± The gun was pointed at ning SU¡¯s head again. She shook her head with great difficulty. Nian lie, Qianqian, don¡¯t. He won¡¯t let me go, Qianqian. Don¡¯t be Qianqian. The phone was right in front of her, and the two figures were also right in front of her. Nian lie lowered his head, so she couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking. Only one sentence appeared in his mind. Then, he looked at his subordinate, ¡± tell her that I will keep my promise. He turned to the two of them. Blood gushed out of his thigh, and the ck hole was too bloody to look at. ¡°......¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he bent down and bent his left knee. The bottom of his clean suit pants was stained with the dirty mud on the ground. Next, his injured right leg knelt down with some difficulty. Ning SU¡¯s eyes went nk. Even in the face of death, she had never been so angry! ¡°Don¡¯t you kneel! I don¡¯t need it!¡± Without waiting for her to finish, the man¡¯s face showed a carefree and crazy smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the president of the Nian Corporation, the youngest heir of the Nian family, would kneel before me, the kidnapper! Hahaha!¡± Not only the man, but ning su and everyone else present were also shocked! They looked at the figure who stood with his back straight, and the emotions in their hearts turned upside down. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know whether they could not bear it or admire him! Chapter 1198 1198 Only you are qualified to protect them _1 Outside the camera, ning Qing heard Nian lie¡¯s words. At that moment, her thoughts of ¡± saving her sister ¡± suddenly became a little weak! Especially when the man bent his body and knelt down in humiliation, her tears poured out like a swarm of bees, and she couldn¡¯t stop them at all! ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but Mutter. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife, and it hurt even more. In front of the camera, Lu Zhui was getting anxious. young master, what are you doing? Qianqian! Nian lie clenched his fists tightly, a thinyer of sweat forming on his forehead. ¡°Is that enough?¡± he asked the robber. The manughed shamelessly. how can I? ¡± He nced at the guns in the hands of the people around him. kneeling once can save a life. Isn¡¯t it too simple? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Give him a gun.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far!¡± Lu Zhui was furious. The man was not afraid at all. He raised his chin. if she doesn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll beat her to death. He knew too well how to deal with the other party, and he had never thought that he would be able to leave alive. He just wanted to humiliate Nian lie before he died. That was all. Lu Zhui was extremely aggrieved. young master, don¡¯t listen to him! Nian lie reached out his hand. give it to me. Lu Zhui was stunned. he won¡¯t let miss ning su off. Please! Nian lie had already snatched his subordinate¡¯s gun from him. He looked at the robber, drenched in sweat. what should we do next? ¡± The man was very proud. my right leg is injured, so there¡¯s no point in keeping my left leg. Nian lie¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his eyes were dark and cold. He couldn¡¯t see the end. enough! ning su said. don¡¯t do as he says! The man chided,¡±shut up!¡± It¡¯s not your ce to speak!¡± Ning su had had enough of watching from the side. She had once thought that Nian Jin was no longer qualified to gain their trust after hurting ning Qing so much. But if it wasn¡¯t for ning Qing, he might not have even appeared here and suffered such a great humiliation! oh, oh. ning su took a deep breath, and her eyes flickered. Nian lie, you¡¯re the president of the Nian Corporation and the husband of the head of the Lou family. I won¡¯t allow you to lower your status and let others manipte you! ¡°......¡± ¡°Stand up,¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I told you to stand up, did you hear me?!¡± Like a parent¡¯s chiding, Nian lie had no choice but to listen. He pursed his thin lips. A sharp pain came from his right leg, and he could not use any strength. Seeing this, Lu Zhui hurriedly helped him up. When Nian lie stood still, ning su nodded and said, ¡± Yes, that¡¯s right. As the person who will protect Qing ¡®er and my parents in the future, you should be an indomitable spirit. You can¡¯t be bullied by others. The man was stunned. what the hell are you talking about? Who allowed you to resist me!¡± He pinched ning su hard and pointed at Nian lie fiercely! ¡°Kneel down and shoot! Don¡¯t f * cking y any tricks!¡± Ning su almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She held the man¡¯s arm with both hands, and her eyes were filled with tears. She was clearly speaking in a low voice, but everyone present heard her clearly. I thought that if we were to do it all over again, you wouldn¡¯t be able to trust Qianqian. After all, she¡¯s Nian lie. Right now, you¡¯re the only one who has the right to protect them. ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Nian lie¡¯s eyelids twitched. Ning SU¡¯s smile was as beautiful as a flower, just like her past life. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my parents and Qing ¡®er in your hands in the future,¡± she said. It was over. She looked at an unremarkable ce. Ning Qing was in the pinhole camera there. She smiled and cried. Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t me anyone. You must walk this path with determination. I believe in you. Chapter 1199 1199 Ning su falls off the building (1: In front of the camera, ning Qing, like Nian lie, suddenly realized something. no! Nian lie¡¯s lips trembled, but before he could say the word ¡°stop,¡± his body had already subconsciously rushed over. However, ning su used all her strength and knocked back. The man was caught off guard and took two steps back. Suddenly, he missed a step. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°......¡± Arge palm swept across her eyes and brushed past her sleeve. Ning su smiled at Nian lie, whose eyes were filled with disbelief. In her mind, another man¡¯s face, which was as gentle as Jade, appeared. She said,¡±goodbye, Qing ¡®er.¡± Goodbye, brother Si Chen. Goodbye, the hidden love she had never said, and the humble crush. ¡°......¡± Nian lie lost control of his body. His upper body lunged forward, but he still couldn¡¯t catch ning su. ¡°Young master, be careful!¡± It was Lu Zhui and his subordinates who reacted quickly. Three or four of them rushed up and grabbed the back of his cor. Otherwise, he would have fallen down as well. ¡°......¡± Nian lie panted heavily. Dark red blood flowed down from the edge of his eyes, just like his reddened eyes. From a distance, two figures could be seen on top of the abandoned building, one in front and one behind. They were shuttling through the air at a rapid speed before suddenly falling to the ground. ¡°Bang!¡± It was the sound of something being torn apart. The world was quiet. * ¡°No! Big sister Yingluo, don¡¯t jump, don¡¯t!¡± The woman on the bed jumped up in horror and found that she was surrounded by a white light. Ning Qing¡¯s mind was filled with the image of ning su falling from upstairs. She anxiously pulled out the IV drip from her hand and hurriedly got out of bed. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave!¡± The nurse couldn¡¯t stop her. She rushed to the door, but the door opened from the outside. It was the dejected and guilty Nian lie. She grabbed him. where¡¯s my sister? She was still here, wasn¡¯t she! You saved her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Nian lie was still on an anti-inmmatory IV drip, and his dull eyes were lowered. Lu Zhui¡¯s heart ached when he saw this. young Madam, young master is injured and is still being treated. Qianqian, please be careful. Only then did ning Qing realize that he was on an IV drip and looked very pale. She couldn¡¯t see clearly through the camera, so she didn¡¯t know how badly Nian Yu was injured. Subconsciously, she thought that he only had light injuries. Instead, she grabbed his arm and asked urgently,¡±my sister is fine, right?¡± You promised me that you would bring her back. Nian lie, say something!¡± As she spoke, she did not realize that her tears had already fallen. Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He had already been tormented outside the door for a few hours and didn¡¯t dare toe in and face her. However, the cruel truth had to be told to her. He hugged her. It was very light and very restrained. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, ning, I didn¡¯t get ning su back.¡± ¡°......¡± At that moment, ning Qing¡¯s world copsed. Her eyes were empty, and tears fell silently. Nian lie was frightened out of his wits. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t be like this. You can me me, scold me, hate me all you want, Yingying!¡± ¡°Where is she?¡± ning Qing suddenly asked. Lu zhuiying answered, ¡± miss ning su is still in the mortuary. The old Madam and Sir are guarding her. Young Madam, do you want to go and take a look? ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± ning Qing said numbly. Nian lie didn¡¯t have time to stop her. She had already followed Lu Zhui. He was in a hurry to catch up when he felt a pain in his right leg. His subordinate walked over. I¡¯ll help you over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to.¡± At the side, another subordinate pushed a wheelchair over. sit down, I¡¯ll Push You over. The doctor said that you¡¯re seriously injured and it¡¯s best not to leave anysting effects. ... Chapter 1200 1200 Bug will bite aunty (1: After today¡¯s incident, his subordinates, who had always been content with their lot, seemed to have changed their perception of Nian lie. This man who looked cold, ruthless, and decisive was actually very soft-hearted, and he would put down his dignity and status to save someone. This was something that they could not help but admire! Nian lie indeed felt his own helplessness. He didn¡¯t refuse and sat in the wheelchair. In the mortuary, mother ning was crying very loudly. Ning Qing slowly walked closer. Father ning¡¯s eyes were red. Qingqing, Qianqian. There was no one else in ning Qing¡¯s eyes except for the White cloth. Mother ning was still crying. Hansu, it¡¯s all my fault! We should have let Qingqing save you first. Your father and I are so old, and you¡¯re still so young. It¡¯s not easy for you toe back to us. How could this happen? God, return my daughter to me, return her to me!¡± Ning Qing walked closer and removed the White cloth. Under the White cloth, the woman¡¯s body was severely damaged, and she almost lost her human appearance. Ning Qing wanted to touch her, but she did not know where to start. Mrs ning looked at her. Qingqing, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I mean it. Ning Qing lowered her body and helped her up. mother, I¡¯m sorry. Mother ning knew that the pain in her heart was even deeper. How could she me her? ¡°I know that you¡¯ve done your best, Zhenzhen. You¡¯ve done a good job. Qingqing, they¡¯re too vicious. I don¡¯t me you, Zhenzhen.¡± Ning Qing hugged her mother. Her vision was blurry, and she could not see anything clearly. In her daze, she saw ning su smiling at her. ¡°Qing ¡®er, don¡¯t me anyone.¡± ¡°I will always believe in you.¡± The deep sorrow seeped into her bones. She tried to breathe softly, but she still felt that the pain was worse than death. From then on, she no longer had a sister. No one would ever call her ¡®Qing¡¯ er ¡®gently again. ¡°There won¡¯t be any more.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother asked in return. Ning Qing¡¯s body fell and she fainted in her arms again. * When ning Qing woke up again, she had be unusually quiet. When father ning and mother ning were discussing how to settle ning su down, she said,¡±take her home.¡± Back to their home. So, they went straight back to Ying city and asked someone to pick up youzi from the capital city to see ning su off. The grave that ning Qing had prepared for ning su was on a Hill not far from the ning family. The scenery was pleasant, the air was fresh, and the environment was good. From the location of the cemetery, one could see the entire Ying city and the location of the ning family. They didn¡¯t choose to hold a funeral, but quietly buried the man in that small world. It was exactly the same as when she had sent Lou LAN off. Mother ning cried and talked for a long time before ning Qing pulled her to a stop. mother, don¡¯t cry. Sister wouldn¡¯t want to see us like this. Mother ning wiped her tears and nodded. Papa ning carried youzi in his arms. alright, the child is here. Go home early. Ning Qing didn¡¯t answer. She took youzi and pointed to the tombstone. kneel down. Youzi was still confused. Ning Qing helped her kneel and taught her how to kowtow. Youzi followed suit. After she was done, she pointed to the tombstone and asked,¡±aunty?¡± These two words almost made the people present burst into tears again. ¡°Yes, aunty is here,¡± ning Qing said. Youzi opened her eyes and looked at it for a long time. Then she frowned and shook her head, ¡± it¡¯s not aunty. Aunty is calling Gao Zhenzhen. She gestured with her hands, meaning that ning su was very tall and couldn¡¯t be locked up in such a small ce. She also said,¡±this is mud. It¡¯s dirty and there are bugs in it. They will bite aunty.¡± Chapter 1201 1201 No one can save you (1: The words of a child were the purest and most unscrupulous. She didn¡¯t know that her every word and sentence had be the most hurtful weapon, stabbing into everyone¡¯s heart. Mother ning turned around, and father ning didn¡¯t know what to say. Auntie went to a ce far away, ¡± Nian lie exined in a low voice. youzi wants to send her there. Youzi looked at her father, and then at her grandparents. It seemed like everyone was very sad. Was it because aunty was gone? Youzi remembered what ning su had told her: ¡± make Grandpa, grandma, and mom and dad happy. Can you do that? ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± She raised her hand and happily promised. At that time, ning SU¡¯s smile was the most beautiful in the world. She was as beautiful as her mother. Thinking of this, youzi obediently stopped asking. She put her hands together and kowtowed three times to the photo on the tombstone. Auntie, ¡± she said, ¡± youzi will be good. The corners of ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore, but she held back her tears and held the child¡¯s hand. go back with Grandpa and Grandma. Mom wille backter. As soon as she finished speaking, youzi broke free from her hand. Ning Qing thought that she was going to do something, but who would have thought that the half-grown child would sway to the tombstone and kiss the photo of the smiling child. ¡°......¡± Father ning and mother ning¡¯s hearts ached even more. ¡°You¡¯re a good girl.¡± Ning Qing picked up youzi and sobbed. Youzi smiled happily. good child, Grandpa loves you, grandma loves you, dad loves you, mom loves aunt Xuxu, and also loves you. She pointed at everyone, and her gaze finallynded on the tombstones. Mother ning couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and turned to her side to cry. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red. go with Grandpa. Mr. Ning took youzi from him. Youzi didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss, but obediently leaned into his arms. Before he left, father ning looked at ning Qing worriedly. it¡¯s windy here. Don¡¯t blow too much. You¡¯ll catch a cold easily. mm, ¡± ning Qing replied and kept looking at the two words ¡± ning su ¡± on the tombstone. In the past two days, Lu Zhui had already told her everything that had happened that day, no matter how big or small. She understood her sister, and she understood her. She must have known that no matter what Nian lie did to her, no matter how submissive he was, Lou qingyue¡¯s men would never let her off. Whether he saved her or not, he would still die. How could she be so selfish that she wanted her to give up the Lou family and even her own life for her? She wouldn¡¯t let Nian lie be humiliated like that because of her. That was why this woman, who had been thinking for others her entire life, finally chose to jump off a tall building for her future. ¡°......¡± After father ning and mother ning had walked away, ning Qing looked at the tombstone and forced a smile. She said in a helpless and sad tone, ¡± you¡¯ve been thinking for me all your life. You¡¯ve never lived for yourself. Is it because of this that you don¡¯t want to wait? you want to be free as soon as possible? ¡± ¡°......¡± but, ning su, I¡¯ve always hoped that you would be fine, eight years ago, and eight yearster. If I had known that you would encounter such a disaster when you returned to our side, I would rather have you live a good life in a ce we don¡¯t know about. ¡°Hu hu ...¡± The only response she got was the sound of the wind. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sis, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t save you, Yingluo.¡± She finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She squatted down, covered her face, and cried. She had endured enough for the past few days. He finally didn¡¯t have to endure it anymore. ¡°......¡± Behind her, Nian lie looked at her with pain in his eyes. Chapter 1202 1202 She¡¯s a cmity, but also destiny (1: She cried on and off for a long time before Nian lie finally moved forward in his wheelchair. He patted her shoulder and called out to her lovingly. Ning Qing¡¯s body trembled. She raised her head, and her beautiful eyes were red. His heart ached as he touched the corner of her eyes. He wanted to say something tofort her, but he also knew how powerless words were at this moment. He had seen ning Qing pretending to be strong for the past two days. Right now, he did not know if she was too tired or too helpless, but the woman leaned weakly against his legs and held his with her cold hands. ¡°Nian lie, I really don¡¯t have a sister anymore, Yingluo.¡± The grief was deeply rooted in their hearts. ¡°......¡± The man bit his jaw and touched the top of her head with his other hand. ¡°You still have mom and dad, youzi, and me, Yueyue.¡± yeah. Ever since she had stirred up trouble in the Lou family, she had seen Lou LAN and ning su leave her. She only had them now. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s ck eyes were filled with love. He looked at the people on the tombstone and swore to himself that he would protect them well. Ning Qing had cried for too long, and her legs were numb. Nian Jin held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly and stood up with the help of the wheelchair. With the back and strength of a man, he pulled her into his arms. Ning Qing leaned in his arms and felt the shaking of his body. ¡°Put me down, I can walk on my own,¡± she said hoarsely. How could Nian lie bear to let her go when her throat was hoarse from crying? it¡¯s alright, ¡± he replied with aforting smile. ¡°Your legs ...¡± ¡°I can still carry you for a while.¡± ¡°......¡± He endured the pain and his eyes were deep. if you¡¯re willing, I want to hold you and walk with you for the rest of my life. Ning Qing opened her mouth and did not speak for a long time. Nian lie knew that she was sad, but he didn¡¯t expect her to respond. ¡°Do you mean what you say?¡± Nian Yun stopped in his tracks. Ning Qing looked up. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed a few times. He clenched his jaw and forced out a sentence. it definitely counts! The tears at the corners of her eyes had not dried yet, and her eyes were sore and bitter. She leaned close to his chest and smelled his scent. The pain in her heart dissipated a little. Perhaps, he would always be the love of her life. It was a restraint, a destiny, a cmity. The only person she had ever loved was him. ¡°This time, I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were slightly moist as he replied firmly. She rested in his arms and closed her eyes. The cold wind blew on the hillside, and the sun shone through the clouds, shining on the ground. On the tombstone, the woman in the photo had soft eyes and a smile on her lips. Her gaze was directed in the direction of the man who was firmly holding the woman and leaving. It was strong, solid, and heavy. * In the capital, outside the Lou family¡¯s confinement room. Nian lie¡¯s leg had not recovered yet, so he could only send ning Qing here. He was still a little worried. are you sure you don¡¯t want me to go in with you? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. I have something to ask her in private. Nian lie knew the hatred in her heart, but she had been very calm recently. However, he didn¡¯t know if she was really calm under that calm. In short, he had to admit that even though they had made up in front of ning SU¡¯s grave, he couldn¡¯t see through her true thoughts. Nian lie didn¡¯t say much. He smiled gently and said, ¡± lower your head. Ning Qing was a little lost in thought. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He raised his hand and pulled her hair behind her ear. you look really good today. Youzi said she wants you to go and apany her earlier. ... ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was silent for a moment. okay, go and look for her first. I¡¯lle to the garden to find you in half an hour. Chapter 1203 1203 Then kill me (1: ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing wanted to go in, but Nian lie grabbed her wrist. She turned around, and he lifted her hand and nted a kiss on the back of her tender hand. When he looked up, his eyes were dark and bright. It was as if he knew everything. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get your hands dirty.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips and looked away. His doting look made her feel conflicted for a moment. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. When she turned around, her figure was somewhat determined. Nian lie¡¯s hands were still clenched. The gentleness on his face had faded, and his eyes were pitch ck. The room was pitch ck, and no one could be seen. Only the sound of rats scurrying past could be heard. A woman was tied to a chair. Her face was pale, and her head drooped tiredly. She looked like she was exhausted, but also dead. ¡°Pa da.¡± The door was unlocked. Lou qingyue suddenly woke up. Her eyes were wrapped in ck cloth, and her hearing became unusually sensitive. She had been tied up here for a week. That day, she had seen ning su fall from a building from a distance. She had thought that the matter had been settled and was ready to leave, but Nian lie¡¯s men had appeared so suddenly that she didn¡¯t know how they had found her. Even when she had been caught, she hadn¡¯t been able to believe it. ¡°Ning Qing, you b * tch Zhenzhen, Kill Me if You Can!¡± She yelled in a hoarse voice, not knowing who the person was. ¡°I just killed your sister Yingluo and you¡¯re torturing me like this. What? You¡¯re afraid to face her dead body, right?¡± A strange smile appeared on her face. I saw it. She jumped down from a building and died without an intact body. Even her face was smashed to pieces, and I couldn¡¯t tell what she looked like. Let alone her frail body, but she deserved it. She deserved it for going Against Me! you¡¯d better kill me. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll chase you like a ghost for the rest of my life until I tear you to pieces and die as miserably as that b * tch! ¡°You guys look down on Lou LAN, Lou si, and you! All of you should die!¡± After shouting this, a bucket of cold water was poured on his face. She couldn¡¯t see, so her mouth and nose were blocked, and she coughed violently. But before she could regain her senses, her hair was pulled by someone, followed by two tight ps on her face. ¡°Pa pa.¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s ears buzzed from the beating, and the ck cloth in front of her eyes was pulled open. She opened her eyes and saw ning Qing¡¯s face full of hatred. Lou qingyue grinned. it¡¯s really you. Ning Qing was unable to calm her hatred and anger. She pulled her hair tightly. Lou qingyue, you really don¡¯t know how to repent! The woman¡¯s lips bled. repent? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so why should I repent?¡± you and your mother killed my mother and my sister. You tried to kill me time and time again. You didn¡¯t even hesitate to sacrifice your brother¡¯s life. Do you know that you¡¯re killing people on purpose? ¡± Lou qingyue was fearless. in a big family, fighting for power is normal. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t understand. What right do you have to say such things to me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were red with hatred. you killed my family. Do you think I have the right? ¡± ¡°Then kill me.¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue felt that ning Qing would not dare to do so, so sheughed and acted presumptuously. ¡°If you really hate me, then kill me to vent your anger on your mother and sister. Do you dare to?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s grip on her hair tightened. Her face was contorted in pain, but she was not afraid. It was strange. She and ning Qing were obviously not the same kind of people, but she knew clearly that ning Qing would not stain her hands with blood, and she would not do something like taking a life to avenge her family. However, she had underestimated ning Qing¡¯s ruthlessness this time. Chapter 1204 1204 Lou qingyue was scared out of her wits (1: The woman¡¯s face was expressionless, and under the dim yellow light, she looked particrly sinister. ¡°Since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish,¡± she said. She let go of Lou qingyue and walked to one of her subordinates. She washed her hands in a golden basin and then took a velvet handkerchief to wipe them. Such careful movements were an insult to Lou qingyue. ¡°What do you mean by that? You think I¡¯m dirty?¡± Ning Qing gave her a cold look. do you think you¡¯re very clean? ¡± Lou qingyue was faintly angry. you¡¯re a lowly woman who came from the lowest family. I was born as a youngdy of the Lou family. What right do you have to despise me? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a knife, more like a pure mirror, making her feel a sense of shame that could not be hidden. ¡°In this world, there is no such thing as high or low, only good and evil.¡± She walked up to the woman and looked down at her. ¡°Lou qingyue, you¡¯ve done so much evil and killed so many people. You treat human lives like grass! You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You think I don¡¯t dare to attack you? you¡¯re wrong.¡± Ning Qing took a short knife from one of the guards. The sharp de glinted coldly under the light. She suddenly moved closer and pressed the cold de against the woman¡¯s fragile neck. ¡°You should have realized it before you killed my mother,¡± he said slowly. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you cut the weeds and don¡¯t root them out, they will be a scourge for a lifetime.¡± Her soft voice and unfamiliar appearance made Lou qingyue¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°What are you doing, Qianqian?¡± Ning Qing bent down and pressed her red lips close to her ear. ¡°Since you killed my mother, you should kill me as well. You killed my sister, so you should also take my life at all costs.¡± Lou qingyue looked sideways and met her cold eyes. She shivered. ¡°Yingluo, how did you be like this?¡± The ning Qing she knew was not such a vicious person! She didn¡¯t dare to kill anyone! How could she dare to kill her? Ning Qing had put on extremely beautiful makeup today, as if to hide her fatigue and sadness. However, it was this kind of makeup that made her look so different! Lou qingyue shook her head. don¡¯t y tricks with me. This is the confinement room, right? ¡± This is the Lou family. If the other members of the Lou family know that you locked me up here, they won¡¯t agree to you treating me like this!¡± Ning Qing watched her struggle with cold eyes. you¡¯d better be careful. The knife is very sharp. If you¡¯re not careful, Zhenzhen will cut your neck. Lou qingyue¡¯s entire body froze. She couldn¡¯t be any more careful. ¡°Ning Qing, I want to see second uncle and third great uncle. Get them here!¡± She said. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± ning Qing said. ¡°What right do you have to imprison me? You don¡¯t have the right!¡± Lou qingyue was terrified. I want to go back to prison. You can also ask the police toe! Only they have the right to judge me, you can¡¯t!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, ning Qing sneered. Lou qingyue¡¯s feet turned cold. ran ran, what are youughing at? ¡± Ning Qing straightened her body, her cold eyes filled with mockery and coldness. you¡¯ve already said that this is the Lou family. Do you think that the other members of the Lou family don¡¯t know that you¡¯re here? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened. Ning Qing paced slowly. as for the police, have you forgotten? you¡¯re the one who escaped from prison. ¡°......¡± ¡°Let me think about how you killed my sister after you escaped from prison. You had nowhere to go andmitted suicide to escape punishment.¡± ¡°What do you think of this?¡± ning Qing asked. Chapter 1205 1205 The child from five years ago is in my hands (1: Lou qingyue had had enough. Her heart felt like it was being bitten by ten thousand ants. It was so painful that it turned her world upside down. ¡°Ah, you crazy bastard!¡± She screamed and struggled violently. ¡°If you let me go, I don¡¯t want to die in your hands! I don¡¯t want to die, I¡¯m still young, I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the Lou family, Yingluo, hahaha!¡± As she spoke, she had a mental breakdown and was crying andughing at the same time. Ning Qing¡¯s hand holding the knife moved back an inch, and she pressed forward again. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Lou qingyue froze again. Fear eventually overcame her confidence in ning Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me! I was wrong!! I won¡¯t steal from you anymore, please don¡¯t kill me, okay?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Ning Qing, Qingqing, I¡¯m your sister! We¡¯re blood-rted, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Ning Qing gritted her teeth. shut up! You¡¯re not my sister!¡± ¡°Ning Qing Qianqian.¡± ¡°My sister is dead because of you! I don¡¯t have a sister in my life, and you still dare to talk about her in front of me?¡± Ning su was a scar in ning Qing¡¯s heart that had yet to heal. Just a mention of him would move her entire body. She exerted some force and the de touched Lou qingyue¡¯s skin. ¡°Ah!¡± The de nted and cut the skin below his neck. Bright red blood flowed down, and the pain told Lou qingyue that ning Qing was telling the truth. She would really kill her! Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. After a second, she said coldly, ¡± it¡¯s just a small cut. Do you know how painful my mother and sister¡¯s deaths were? ¡± Lou qingyue hadpletely lost her mind. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, Zhenzhen. I¡¯m not human. Aunt was so good to me, but I repaid her kindness with ingratitude. I listened to my mother¡¯s words and did those stupid things to aunt. Zhenzhen, it was my mother who made me do this. It wasn¡¯t me! Please forgive me, Yingluo.¡± At the crucial moment, Lou qingyue had used Lou si to block things! But ning Qing felt that it was even more ironic! ¡°At a time like this, you can even betray your mother! Lou qingyue, I¡¯ve really underestimated the extent of your selfishness!¡± Lou qingyue was about to go crazy. She shook her head andughed. so, no matter what I say, you¡¯re going to kill me for revenge? ¡± Ning Qing looked at her. that¡¯s right. Lou qingyue¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Her face was stiff and twisted. ¡°Alright, then you can do it.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened, and she raised her short knife without hesitation. He exerted force. ¡°You¡¯d better go to hell and repent to my mother and sister!¡± At that moment, Lou qingyue saw an unprecedented killing intent in her eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see your son again, you can kill me!¡± She blurted out in a panic. The tip of the knife stopped a centimeter away from her chest. Lou qingyue held her breath. Her entire body was covered in cold sweat. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dark. what did you just say? ¡± Lou qingyue was afraid of the knife in her hand. She couldn¡¯t control herself at all. She felt a hot stream flowing out of her lower body and her expression became even uglier. Ning Qing didn¡¯t notice her strange behavior. She approached her with the knife in her hand. what did you just say about my son? ¡± The corners of Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes and mouth were twitching. She trembled and couldn¡¯t speak clearly. ¡°Five years ago, Wanwan, when you were in the capital, before you met Lou si, the child in your stomach, Wanwan ...¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was pinched hard. how did you know about the existence of that child? ¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m the one who took your child away, Yingluo.¡± ¡°......¡± Memories swarmed into ning Qing¡¯s mind, and she was in a mess. Chapter 1206 1206 He is our child!_1 Thinking of the crying she had heard when she was forced to do a C-section, she held her forehead in her hand due to the severe headache. Lou qingyue could tell that she was very concerned about the child. She said with certainty, ¡± I lied to you that the child is dead. In fact, he is not dead. ¡°......¡± ¡°The crying you heard is real. He¡¯s still alive.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Her hands were weak, and the knife fell. She raised her hand and blocked half of Lou qingyue¡¯s face. Yes, it was. It was exactly the same. All these years, she had not realized that she was the woman who had forced her to do a C-section! The enemy is right in front of you. Ning Qing, ah, ning Qing, you¡¯re so silly! The hatred that had umted for many years, along with the endless resentment, had eroded ning Qing¡¯s rationality. She reached out to pick up the knife, tears welling up in her eyes. ¡°You lied to me so much, you deserve to die!¡± She raised the knife and was about to stab the woman¡¯s chest. Lou qingyue shook her head in fear. if you kill me, no one in this world will know where your child is! she threatened. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dark and empty. In the nick of time, a ¡°ah ning¡± was heard. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment. A big hand held the de, and she was pulled into a warm embrace. Nian lie hugged the stiff ning Qing from behind. it¡¯s alright, ah ning. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s alright. ¡°......¡± Numbed, ning Qing turned her head mechanically. That familiar face came into view. Her eyes focused and slowly looked at his hand holding the de. She suddenly let go of his hand and held his bleeding palm. I¡¯m sorry, Xuanji, nianlie. I¡¯m sorry. Nian Yun let go of the knife and it fell to the ground. He turned ning Qing around and held her in his arms. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, okay? ¡± The woman grabbed his cor tightly, shaking like a sieve. I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control myself just now. I didn¡¯t know why I couldn¡¯t control myself. Nian lie¡¯s heart felt as if it had sunk into the deep sea. It was so painful that he could not breathe properly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing hugged his waist tightly, unable to say a word. Lou qingyue looked at the two of them coldly. have you two shown enough love? ¡± Nian lie looked at the woman who was neither human nor ghost. There was no gentleness on his gloomy face. ¡°You mean, a child?¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s lips curved into a smile. yes, the child that was still in her stomach when she jumped off the bridge. Ning Qing withdrew from Nian lie¡¯s arms. that happened so long ago. How would I know if you¡¯re not lying to me? ¡± Lou qingyue gave her a number, and Nian lie immediately got someone to call her. After she hung up, Nian lie suddenly stepped forward and grabbed her neck. you lied to us! ¡°Cough cough!¡± She coughed twice and was about to say something when ning Qing, who was holding her phone, shouted from behind. The man clenched his fingers and shook off Lou qingyue. He walked towards ning Qing. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing covered her mouth, her eyes red as she said,¡±the photo ... The child ...¡± Nian Jin took a look. In the photo was a boy in ck. He was about four or five years old, standing upright in front of the camera. He had beautiful features, but his eyes were cold and emotionless. But the outline of that face ... ¡°It¡¯s him! It¡¯s definitely him!¡± Ning Qing had been excited beyond words ever since she had seen the photo. The strange feeling in her heart surpassed everything, even stronger than her desire for revenge! ¡°He¡¯s our child, there¡¯s no mistake!¡± She grabbed Nian lie¡¯s arm, her eyes pleading. Chapter 1207 1207 Nian lie, you must save him (1: ¡°Nian lie, you have to save him! We must save him and bring him back to our side!¡± Nian Yu frowned. Even though the little boy looked exactly the same as when he was young, he was still a little suspicious. He patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. okay, I understand. If he is that child, we must save him. Ning Qing sobbed in his arms. Nian lieforted her for a while, then his sharp eagle eyes shot towards Lou qingyue. Lou qingyue was covered in blood and was in a sorry state. However, because of her child, the initiative had once again returned to her. Her smile was a little sinister. he looks so much like you. If you don¡¯t kneel, you¡¯ll still doubt that he¡¯s not your son, right? ¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, but his cold expression said it all. Lou qingyue sneered. He was indeed the man she had taken a fancy to. He was so cautious. It was a pity that Qianqian wasn¡¯t her woman. She didn¡¯t feel sad. She raised her chin and said, ¡± wait two more minutes. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare y any tricks,¡± Nian lie warned. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a trick or not, we¡¯ll knowter.¡± After that, the confinement room fell into a terrifying silence. Not long after, his phone rang again. Ning Qing hurriedly pressed the screen to light up. It was a paternity test! The forensic scientist was Nian lie and someone else, and the bottom showed that there was a 99% chance that they were father and son! Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached again. He¡¯s our child!¡± Nian Jin hugged ning Qing tightly, his fingers tightening slightly. ning, ¡± he said after a long time, ¡± you must be tired today. Go back and rest. Ning Qing raised her head in confusion, tears still on her face. what did you say, Yingluo? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°......¡± He held her face in his hands, his eyes exuding a gentle and warm glow. youzi is alone in the manor. She doesn¡¯t like the cold. Go and apany her. I¡¯ll be back soon. Ning Qing knew that he was indirectly trying to get her to leave this ce, but ran ran, ¡°Nian lie, but that child Yingluo ...¡± ¡°Ning, are you still willing to trust me?¡± the man asked seriously, his face solemn. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment before nodding. After all, there was no one around her that she could trust 100% except for him. Nian lie¡¯s lips curved into a sincere smile. since you trust me, then you can go and apany youzi with peace of mind. In other words, he would give her aplete exnation. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s impulse was suppressed by his soft words. She wanted to say something but stopped. In the end, she nced at Lou qingyue and said, ¡± okay. ¡°......¡± ¡°Be careful of your leg.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After she left, Nian lie went to Lou qingyue. The woman panted slightly and held her head high. I¡¯m telling you, if you want to find that child, you have to listen to me. Nian lie narrowed his eyes. don¡¯t forget where you are now. ¡°......¡± if you don¡¯t tell me, I have a thousand ways to torture you until you¡¯re willing to tell me. Nian lie wasn¡¯t ning Qing. He rarely acted on his emotions and wouldn¡¯t be easily tied down by other people. Lou qingyue was well aware of this. She thought for a moment before saying, ¡± if you have the ability, kill me. If you kill me, don¡¯t even think about finding out where the child is for the rest of your life! Nian lie was unmoved. as long as he¡¯s still alive, I can spend the rest of my life looking for him. But it¡¯s different for you. Hanhan is dead. You have nothing. ¡°You!¡± Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. This man was really ruthless! Nian lie¡¯s eyes were cold. you have time to think about it, but I don¡¯t have much patience. Chapter 1208 1208 I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve recovered _1 do you think that your child will still live after I die? ¡± Lou qingyue said ruthlessly: Nian lie was stunned. what do you mean? ¡± I¡¯ve ordered people to keep an eye on him, ¡± Lou qingyue said sinisterly. as long as there¡¯s no news of me within a month, you can guess what your good son¡¯s fate will be. Nian lie¡¯s expression turned cold uncontrobly. Lou qingyue continued to press on. ¡°You can search for him for the rest of your lives, but who knows if he¡¯ll be Dead or Alive after you find him?¡± Nian lie grabbed her by the neck, and her face immediately turned green. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± you¡¯ll only be threatened if you care. Do you care? ¡± ¡°......¡± Lou qingyue narrowed her eyes. The pain and suffocation caused her to faint for a moment. She forced out a voice from her throat. I think she really misses the child, Yingluo. Back then, when I lied to her that the child was dead, she cried very sadly. Now that Yingluo knows that the child is alive, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t wait to fly to the child¡¯s side. She watched Nian lie¡¯s expression gradually soften, her vision blurred. ¡°If we can¡¯t find the child for the rest of our lives and find him dead, do you think ran ran will go crazy?¡± Lou qingyue! Nian Xi¡¯s eyes almost popped out. There was no more air entering her chest. The woman could not withstand his strength. Her eyes rolled back and she fainted. Nian lie¡¯s breathing quickened as his subordinate walked up to him. ¡°Sir, please.¡± He closed his eyes and ordered in a deep voice,¡±save her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after, the doctor from the manor was called over. After a simple rescue, Lou qingyue woke up. Nian lie looked at her. you better not be lying to me. Although Lou qingyue was in a sorry state, she revealed a victorious smile. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already believe it?¡± Otherwise, why would he ask someone to save her? Year Gu¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent that could not be concealed. Lou qingyue had already been untied. She immediately ordered, ¡± give me the best doctor and environment. I need treatment. Nian lie grabbed her wrist with great force. Where Are the Children? ¡± Lou qingyue narrowed her eyes. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve recovered. With that, she shook off his hand and limped out of the detention room, her body stinky. Behind her, the light from the door shone in and fell on the man. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was deep and cold. He kept it a secret. * A weekter. In the bedroom of the Lou family¡¯s main residence, a woman was lying on arge,fortable bed. She held a mirror in her hand and looked at her beautiful face that had recovered. ¡°You¡¯re recovering well.¡± Lou qingyue touched her cheek. Her skin was so soft that it could be broken by a breeze. She was no longer as miserable as when she was locked up. your body is fine now, ¡± the doctor said, trembling. your various functions have recovered very well. You canpletely live normally. ¡°Is that so?¡± The woman looked at her own body. but I feel that I just don¡¯t feel well. He was clearly looking for trouble. The doctor wiped the sweat off his forehead. miss qingyue, please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, Hanhan. Lou qingyue smiled arrogantly. am I making things difficult? ¡± As a doctor, shouldn¡¯t you treat patients? I said I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯m not feeling well. If you can¡¯t find out the cause, then you¡¯d better go to the detention room and reflect on your mistakes!¡± ¡°......¡± The doctor didn¡¯t dare to breathe too loudly and didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Such great courage!¡± The moment the door was pushed open, the woman¡¯s cold words floated in. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyebrows moved, but ning Qing had already walked in. Looking at the woman who was making things difficult for the doctor, she straightened her posture and said to the doctor,¡±there¡¯s nothing for you to do here. You may leave.¡± Chapter 1209 1209 : can¡¯t bear it anymore, I don¡¯t need to bear it anymore _1 The doctor felt as if he had been granted Amnesty, and he turned around and ran away. Ning Qing looked at the woman on the bed who was happy and content. She thought about the words that Nian lie had told her to endure and felt conflicted. ¡°You¡¯ve recovered, stop acting pitiful,¡± she said. Lou qingyue lifted her eyes. I said that I¡¯m not feeling well. Are you deaf? ¡± Ning Qing took a step forward and grabbed her arm. ¡°Ning Qing, what are you doing?!¡± Without a word, ning Qing pulled her down from the bed. there¡¯s a limit to my patience with you. Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want here just because you know where my child is! Lou qingyue wanted to get rid of her, but she didn¡¯t know if it was because she had been lying down for too long or if there was something wrong with her body. She actually couldn¡¯t use much strength! Ning Qing looked at her anxious look and smiled. what¡¯s wrong? are you really seriously ill? ¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s face was a little twisted. ning Qing, you¡¯d better know your ce. Do you believe that I won¡¯t be polite to your child? ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, a ck shadow flew toward her. She wanted to hide, but her body became sluggish. Thus, she received a solid p on the right side of her face. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± Ning Qing did not give her a chance to catch her breath. Ignoring everyone¡¯s attitude, she grabbed her cor with both hands. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. Where is my son? ¡± Lou qingyue had a good week, so much so that she had almost forgotten that she was a prisoner. Right now, she was frightened and angry. At this moment, Nian lie rushed over. His leg injury had not yet healed, so his movements were a little stiff when he ran. He watched as ning Qing angrily dragged the woman away. Lou qingyue¡¯s face was red and swollen, and her clothes were tattered. She was in a terrible state. The moment Lou qingyue saw Nian lie, she cried out in surprise,¡¯Nian lie, look at what kind of woman you love! She¡¯s a lunatic, Yingluo. Tell her, if she touches me again, I¡¯ll make your son wish he was dead!¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression turned ugly at her threat. He walked towards ning Qing without a word and stood behind her. ah ning, be careful. Don¡¯t do such a thing, Zhenzhen. However, ning Qing was not calm at all. She had had enough of being manipted from the beginning to the end! He didn¡¯t want to feel aggrieved anymore, not even for a second! ¡°This is none of your business. You¡¯d better stay out of it!: She barked coldly before Nian lie¡¯s hand could reach out to stop her. Nian lie was stunned. This was one of the few times she had gotten angry at him because of someone else. ¡°Don¡¯t think that anyone can save you. No one can save you today!¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know where she got the strength from, but she forcefully dragged Lou qingyue to the window and pressed her against the window. Half of the woman¡¯s body leaned out, and she grabbed ning Qing¡¯s hand in fear. you¡¯re crazy! If you kill me, no one will know where your son is!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m crazy!¡± Ning Qing admitted loudly, her beautiful face full of resentment. Lou qingyue, I must be crazy to believe that you have news of my son, ran ran. You¡¯ve led me by the nose for so long, but there¡¯s nothing other than a photo! To think that she had to hold onto the photo every day to relieve her guilt and missing the child! Her eyes were red, and she had never been so ruthless before. ¡°I thought I could endure it. I thought that if I did as you said, you would tell me where my son is. But it¡¯s been a week! You¡¯ve been here for an entire week, enjoying everyone¡¯s offerings and making the entire Lou family tremble in fear, but you¡¯re still unwilling to say it!¡± Chapter 1210 1210 Force out the child¡¯s whereabouts (1: ¡°F * ck me f * ck me¡± ¡°Good! Since you¡¯re not willing to tell me, there¡¯s no point in keeping you alive!¡± Ning Qing pressed her body down. Lou qingyue had no choice but to scratch the back of her hand and arm like crazy. ¡°Crazy, let me go Yingluo, save me!¡± She was really afraid. Nian Yu came back to his senses and looked at Lou qingyue¡¯s scratching movements. His heart ached and he frowned. ah ning, let¡¯s talk this out, Zhenzhen. ¡°Don¡¯t plead for her! I don¡¯t want to hear anything!¡± There was no mercy orpassion on ning Qing¡¯s face as she pressed the woman¡¯s body out. Lou qingyue was frightened by the weightlessness of her body and the fierce look on her face. I¡¯ll talk!¡± Nian lie¡¯s attempt to get closer to her halted. Ning Qing had already pulled her back. where is she? ¡± she demanded. Lou qingyue listed a country and the name of a ce. When ning Qing let go of her, she trembled and retreated to the corner, obviously frightened. Ning Qing was in no mood to care about her. She turned around and walked out with a cold face. As she walked, she ordered, ¡± arrange a ne to C nation. Now! The terrified subordinate immediately took action and rushed out of the door. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at Lou qingyue. keep an eye on her. She turned around and chased after him. In the corridor, Nian lie saw ning Qing¡¯s shadow. He couldn¡¯t care less about the servants ¡®surprise and rushed up. ¡°Ah ning!¡± He grabbed her wrist, and ning Qing turned around. what are you doing? ¡± Nian lie looked at every inch of her face carefully. The anger and loss of control he had earlier were all gone. you¡¯re teasing me. we¡¯ve already found out the location, ¡± ning Qing said. we should hurry over now. Don¡¯t waste time. Nian lie grabbed her again. they need some time to prepare. There¡¯s no rush. He walked closer and asked carefully, ¡± are you still angry? ¡± Ning Qing nced at him. I¡¯m not angry. He was about to push her down, and this was called not angry? Nian lie would never dare to say this out loud. He hesitated for a moment. I¡¯m sorry. I was too indecisive before. Ning Qing was stunned. She had been a little angry with him, but now it had disappeared. ¡°I don¡¯t me you, she¡¯s just too cunning,¡± she said: A smile appeared in Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes. He curled his index finger and brushed it against her cheek. ¡°You just ...¡± Ning Qing thought that he was going to me her. She replied hurriedly, ¡± I was too impulsive just now. But if we let her hold us back like this, we will only be in her hands. ¡°......¡± ¡°The child can¡¯t wait, and I don¡¯t want to wait any longer either.¡± She had been separated from the child for five years. For five whole years, no one knew that he was still alive. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find out that he was in a corner of this world. As a mother, how could she bear to be used by Lou qingyue again and again? Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up as he spoke in a warm tone. I don¡¯t me you. On the contrary, I think you¡¯ve done a good job. Ning Qing raised her eyes in surprise. really? ¡± He touched her cheek and sighed. I know that you¡¯re persistent and guilty about that child. I feel the same way. I hope that he can return to our side safely. But sometimes, when the enemy is different, the way to deal with it should be different. He looked at ning Qing and his smile deepened. ¡°For someone like Lou qingyue, your direct method is more useful.¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t expect to be praised by him, and she suddenly felt a little shy and helpless. ¡°I thought Yingluo would say I was too impulsive.¡± Nian lie shook his head. the most direct form of fear often makes people more afraid. Chapter 1211 1211 Setting out to look for the child (1: For example, to Lou qingyue, his tactfulness and forbearance would only make her worse. Only ning Qing¡¯s straightforwardness and violence could deter her. Ning Qing lowered her head and blushed. Nian lie lifted her chin and said, ¡± I¡¯ve seen how much you¡¯ve grown in the past year. Ah ning, be more confident. You¡¯re a good person and you¡¯re great. You¡¯re not the same person as before. ¡°No, I¡¯m still me!¡± She blurted out anxiously, but when she saw his deep ck eyes, she looked down again. Nian Xi lowered his head slightly. Ning Qing¡¯s heart beat violently, and she was as flustered as a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl who had just experienced love. Nian lie suddenly stepped back, his eyes filled with a teasing smile. you¡¯re already the mother of your child, yet you¡¯re still so shy. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes flickered. we¡¯d better go and pick up the child earlier. Nian lie nted a kiss on her forehead and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go and bring him back now.¡± * Two dayster, in C nation. In a small mountain town near the border. A group of people wearing thick down jackets and Anti-slip Boots walked through the snow. are you sure it¡¯s on the mountain? ¡± Nian Jin asked the person behind him as he supported ning Qing. Lu Zhui was also having a hard time walking. I¡¯ve interrogated that person. Ever since Lou qingyue was caught by us, he couldn¡¯t contact her. So, he brought the young master to this small wooden house on the mountaintop. Every week, he would only send him some food and warm clothes at a fixed time. It was all for the sake of deceiving people. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached when she heard this. She held Nian lie¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Nian lie, this child has been in Lou qingyue¡¯s hands all this time. Will he be abused? will he be tortured? ¡± She choked and could not continue. Through the thick gloves, Nian Xi held her hand tightly. ¡°After we find him, we¡¯ll give him the best home.¡± There was him, there was her, there was youzi, and there was also his loving Grandpa and Grandma. Ning Qing sniffed her nose, which had turned red from the cold. it¡¯s been five years. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hate our ran ran. Nian lie caressed her head. ah ning, don¡¯t think too much. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached at the thought of the child who had left her when she was young. She couldn¡¯t help but curse in anger,¡±it¡¯s all the fault of Lou qingyue and Lou si!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for them, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that he was gone and wouldn¡¯t have stopped looking for him!¡± She was furious when she thought of the woman who was locked up in the Lou family. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been allowed to enjoy such a good life. She should have been punished and tortured!¡± When Lu Zhui heard this, he suddenly recalled what he had heard. He quickened his pace. young Madam, I heard that you used other methods to force the information out of her? ¡± ¡°Yes, but she deserved it,: ning Qing said coldly. Lu Zhui nced at Nian lie and mumbled,¡±but young master, aren¡¯t you ready? why is it you, Qianqian?¡± The wind was so loud that ning Qing did not hear it clearly. what did you say? ¡± Lu Zhui shook his head and said loudly, ¡± I¡¯m fine. Be careful of where you step. The snow is thick and there¡¯s ice below. You¡¯ll slip easily. Nian lie was also afraid that something would happen to ning Qing, so he asked Lu Zhui to help her walk. Ning Qing had refused at first, but when she was halfway up and she had no more strength left, she realized that they had made the right choice. The snow Mountain itself was not tall, but because it snowed all year round and the wind was strong, the resistance to climb up the mountain was also greater. Therefore, by the time they reached the top of the mountain, the sky had already darkened. After sending people into the forest to search for a while, ning Qing and Nian lie stood in an open area. Chapter 1212 1212 The sudden arrival of danger (1: Lu Zhui opened the thermos and gave ning Qing two sips. Nian lie stood at the side, looking at the distant mountains in the snow and the White mist at the foot of the mountain. His gaze was distant. Ning Qing walked over. What are you looking at? ¡± Nian Xi paused. nothing. Ning Qing looked at his tall and slender figure. She remembered that he had been helping her along the way. She frowned and asked, ¡± how¡¯s your leg? ¡± : I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m almost done,¡±Nian lie said: ¡°But we¡¯ve walked so far today, and it¡¯s a snowy road.¡± The more she spoke, the more worried she became. let me take a look. Nian Yu smiled. it¡¯s so cold here. How do you want me to show you? ¡± Ning Qing was about to say something when a voice from the forest said, ¡± I¡¯ve found it. Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He held the excited ning Qing¡¯s hand. let¡¯s go! As they passed through the forest, ning Qing said,¡±walk slower, your legs are weak.¡± Nian lie turned around, his dark eyes glistening. ¡°Ning, don¡¯t you want to see him soon?¡± It went without saying who this ¡®he¡¯ was. Ning Qing pursed her lips that were almost frozen. ran ran, your legs won¡¯t be able to take it. Nian Yu gave her a reassuring smile. trust me, I know what I¡¯m doing. Ning Qing¡¯s heart slowly calmed down, but when she thought of her child, her heart became excited again, but also uneasy. She asked,¡±do you think he¡¯ll hate us? what if he doesn¡¯t acknowledge us?¡± Nian lie, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Nian Xi held her, his steps uneven. don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡°......¡± no matter what, he¡¯s still our son. It¡¯s normal for him to have any reaction when he doesn¡¯t know us all these years. Ning, don¡¯t mind his reaction when we first met him. What we need to do is to bring him back. Ning Qing agreed and breathed heavily. that¡¯s right. We still have a long time ahead of us. Youzi is still at home waiting for us to bring her brother back. She could not back down. When they looked at each other, they could see the determination and decisiveness in each other¡¯s eyes. When they reached the snow-covered wooden house, their people had already surrounded it. Nian lie and ning Qing looked at the small door. As the sky was getting dark, the light of the fire inside could be seen faintly. Ning Qing tried to hold it in, but she still could not. how can you let a five-year-old child live in such a ce by himself? ¡± She could not imagine what her son had gone through in the past five years! Lu Zhui also cursed in a low voice. I¡¯ve already looked around. There are no traces of other people. There¡¯s only someone in the wooden house. Nian lie was calm for the first time in his life, while ning Qing¡¯s emotions were getting the better of her. She rushed to the door and was about to push it open. Nian Xi held her hand. She turned around.¡±Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± The man was calm and his eyes were deep. ¡°I¡¯ll do it: ¡± he said: Ning Qing didn¡¯t know why, but she still did it. ¡°Move back a little,¡± Nian lie said. She didn¡¯t move, so he shifted his position and stood in front of her. He took off his heavy gloves and reached out to the door. Behind him, Lu Zhui and ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°Squeak-¡± Following the sound of the wooden door, the moment the door opened, a small figure rushed over. Nian lie grabbed his cor and was about to push him away when his red face came into view. He stopped for only an instant. Lu Zhui saw the child¡¯s movements clearly. young master! ¡°Pfft!¡± The sound of the de cutting into flesh could be clearly heard. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened. Ning Qing shouted,¡±no-¡± The child was wearing a thick cotton coat and a hat that covered his head. He stabbed the knife into the chest of the man in front of him. Chapter 1213 1213 A huge explosion (1) When he raised his head, his cold eyes were exactly the same as Nian lie¡¯s. ¡°Let him go!¡± Ning Qing screamed and tried to push the child away. However, before she could touch him, Nian Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He noticed something in his other hand, and the usually calm man panicked. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± He turned around and ruthlessly pushed ning Qing and Lu Zhui away, and the two of them fell into the snow. Lu Zhui also realized something and shouted, ¡± oh no, get down! he turned over and stood in front of ning Qing. ¡°Bang!¡± The huge explosion startled the birds that were resting in the forest. They pped their wings and left the ce. The entire world fell into a dead silence. * The capital, the Lou family. The back door was heavily guarded. A tall and thin woman wearing a maid¡¯s uniform and a mask came out of the main building and walked out quickly. The guard stopped her. what are you doing? ¡± The woman lowered her head. miss wants to eat shortbread from the East Street. ¡°No,¡± The guards did not allow it, because ning Qing had told them before she left that no one was allowed to leave the manor without permission. The helper looked up with a pleading expression. but miss has been in a bad mood since master and Sir went out. It wasn¡¯t easy for us to persuade her to eat something. If we can¡¯t buy it, miss will be sad. The guard hesitated for a moment and looked at her several times. The other party looked straight at him, without any fear. The man thought for a moment. just 20 minutes. Don¡¯te back toote. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± The woman lowered her head and quickly walked out. A car happened to pass by. She reached out to stop it and got in. When they were far away from the manor, the woman took off her mask. It was Lou qingyue. Her face was cold. how¡¯s the matter? ¡± : It¡¯s done: ¡°the driver replied: Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes lit up. Then, she revealed a vicious smile. Ning Qing, Nian lie, you want to fight me? Hehe. since you want to see your son so much, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Yingluo, you have to thank me for raising your son so well. I¡¯ve only just met him for the first time, and I¡¯m already letting your family of three reunite in hell. As soon as she finished speaking, she lowered the window and threw the mask out. The items without any support fluttered in the wind and fell to the ground. It was run over by the next car. ¡°It¡¯s time to pick her up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The car turned around and set off in the other direction. [ a weekter, Lou qingyue brought Lou si out and settled her in. ] are you sure that the child has dealt with them? ¡± Lou si asked. After being locked up for so long, she had lost quite a bit of weight. Lou qingyue replied respectfully, ¡± of course. They and the team that went with them have not returned. The Lou family has sent people to look for them, but there is no news. If there was no news, didn¡¯t that mean that their fate was unknown? Lou qingyueughed. mother, don¡¯t worry. That Snow Mountain is deserted. The explosion might cause an avnche. Even if ning Qing and Nian lie can escape from that child, they can¡¯t escape from the ice and snow. Lou si nodded. However, she was more cautious than Lou qingyue. ¡°Ning Qing is easily swayed by her emotions, but that man might not be so.¡± ¡°......¡± She looked at Lou qingyue and ordered, ¡± you¡¯d better follow them and take a look. If they really don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll arrange the next step of the n. Lou qingyue wasn¡¯t too willing, but she still made preparations ording to her instructions. A dayter, she arrived in C nation. However, as soon as she got off the ne, she was knocked unconscious and taken away with her head covered. * Chapter 1214 1214 You killed your own child (1: ¡°......¡± In the empty room, Lou qingyue woke up with a headache. Her eyes were once again covered with a ck cloth, and her hands and feet were tied up. ¡°Who is it? You have the guts to kidnap me and not dare to show up?¡± She randomly shouted in a ce. This cold and creepy feeling was exactly the same as when she was in the Lou family¡¯s confinement room. She was so afraid that her teeth were trembling. do you know who I am? If my mother finds out that you¡¯ve kidnapped me, you¡¯ll be dead! If you know what¡¯s good for you, quickly let me go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he heard footsteps. Lou qingyue straightened her back and waited for the person toe closer and remove the ck cloth in front of her. She narrowed her eyes and took a few seconds to get used to it. The woman¡¯s cold words went from top to bottom. ¡°I really want to see what you mean by¡± only death.¡±¡± ¡°......¡± Hearing this, Lou qingyue¡¯s back stiffened. She looked up in disbelief, and when she saw the face of the person who came, her eyes shrank and she was extremely frightened. ¡°You¡¯re not dead?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes drooped, and her cold gaze shone on the woman. ¡°This is indeed your scheme!¡± Lou qingyue shrank back in panic. so what if it¡¯s me? you¡¯re not dead? you¡¯re not dead? then, are you all fine? ¡± Ning Qing sneered. She crossed her arms in front of her chest. what do you think? ¡± she said ambiguously. Lou qingyue¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. ¡°Impossible, Yingluo, how can you guys be fine? That child had been trained, he would definitely kill him! How could you still be alive?¡± She mumbled to herself, not noticing that ning Qing was already trembling. As expected, it was something that this sinister woman would do! Using a child as bait, and even using himself as a human bomb! If Nian lie¡¯s reaction had been fast enough, they would have lost their lives on that snowy mountain! Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red as she recalled the scene that day. ¡°Lou qingyue, you¡¯re really ruthless! In order to get rid of me, even a child was used!¡± Lou qingyue seemed to have regained her senses. Her eyes flickered. what did you do to that child? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. he has a bomb in his hand. What do you think will happen to him? ¡± Lou qingyue paused. he¡¯s dead? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing stared at her indifferently. She was in a daze for a few seconds, thenughed wildly. Ning Qing¡¯s face darkened. what are youughing at? ¡± Lou qingyue was out of breath. Sheughed and fell on the bed, forcing out her natural tears. ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯ve done well!¡± ¡°......¡± She stopped smiling, and there was a crazed and twisted smile in her eyes. you killed your own child with your own hands, hahaha! He¡¯s your son, so what if you¡¯re fine? Seeing the son you¡¯ve been looking for so long die in front of your eyes, you¡¯re still in the dark!¡± ¡°Is he really my son?¡± ning Qing asked through gritted teeth. Lou qingyueid on the bed, not caring about her image at all. ¡°Yup! I waited for you to give birth to him eight years ago. I thought that if it was a girl, I could use her to help me seize the position of the head of the family. Unfortunately, he¡¯s a man, so he has no value.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were dark. so you just ignored him? ¡± ¡°At first, I wanted to throw him away and let him run his own course, but I thought of you.¡± Lou qingyue looked at ning Qing from a distance, the malice in her tone undisguisable. I was thinking that if I failed one day, he could be my life-saving charm. So far, he has done it, and not only did he protect me, but he also caused you a serious injury that you can¡¯t recover from for the rest of your life! Chapter 1215 1215 I¡¯ve disappointed her (1: ¡°......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re in the mood to pick up his flesh and limbs for testing, right?¡± How could they have thought that the person who wanted their lives was actually the son that they had missed so much? Lou qingyue grinned. ning Qing, now that you know the truth, do you feel very heartbroken? ¡± Do you regreting to find him, hmm?¡± Ning Qing red at her without saying a word. Lou qingyue smiled again. why isn¡¯t Nian lie here? ¡± It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here. No one can apany you to share this bone-eroding and heart-burning pain. Oh right, he couldn¡¯t have been injured, right? If he¡¯s really injured, then I¡¯ve really made a big profit.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°A child in exchange for you being sad for the rest of your life. It¡¯s worth it.¡± Ning Qing finally couldn¡¯t bear to listen any longer. She stepped forward and pressed her down, pping her face harder and harder. ¡°You¡¯re really vicious! You¡¯re even willing to use your child!¡± Lou qingyue didn¡¯t even Dodge. it¡¯s not a loss if I can take your life! Who asked you to be like your mother and sister? if it wasn¡¯t for the Lou family¡¯s rules, how could you be the head of the family? how?¡± because I¡¯m more humane than you, because I know the fickleness of human nature, because I¡¯m not a machine that works coldly! After ning Qing shouted this, she clutched her throat. Lou qingyue was stillughing. you don¡¯t have the ability to take my life. Don¡¯t put on an act here. Ning Qing wanted to strangle her, but she could not do that. What she wanted was for her to repent and suffer for a lifetime! Didn¡¯t she just hate to see her win? Then she had to win. She had to win in front of her for a lifetime! Ning Qing retracted her hand and moved away from her. Lou qingyue had an expression of ¡± that¡¯s all ¡°. Her clothes were in a mess, her hair was in a mess, and her cheeks were swollen beyond recognition. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me,: she said: panting: Ning Qing smoothed out the creases on her clothes. you¡¯re not worth my time. Hmph! Lou qingyue snorted. besides, I don¡¯t have enough reason to take your life now. Lou qingyue paused and narrowed her eyes. what do you mean? ¡± Ning Qing looked down at him. I mean what I said. She wriggled her body like a green worm,pletely losing her image. She struggled to sit up with difficulty, her expression uncontrobly ugly. ¡°What literal meaning? I had someone inject a slow-acting poison into your mother, which indirectly caused her death. I had someone kidnap your adoptive parents and sister, causing your sister to fall off a building and die again. I even let you watch your son die in front of you. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± What was this woman thinking? Lou qingyue couldn¡¯t see her clearly. Ning Qing listened to her words, and the pain in her heart deepened. the first two incidents did make me want to kill you several times. However, you will slowly receive your retribution, and I will not dirty my hands. Lou qingyue red at her. what retribution are you talking about?! ¡°Didn¡¯t you feel any changes in your body during the week you were released from the confinement unit?¡± ning Qing asked softly. Change? Lou qingyue was silent. Many scenes shed through her mind. in order to find out the whereabouts of the child, didn¡¯t you find me the best doctor? ¡± And in her daily life, it was the servants who took care of Yingying¡¯s changes? What change can I have, Yingluo?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t?¡± Ning Qing asked. ¡°......¡± She was toozy to beat around the bush. by right, you should be feeling weak in your limbs and sleepy all day long. Sometimes you can¡¯t use any strength, sometimes you¡¯re sleepy, and it¡¯s easy for you to forget things. Chapter 1216 1216 Do you also know fear (1: Lou qingyue¡¯s brain felt as if it had been struck by lightning. you¡¯re stunned. Why are you stunned? ¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s expression was frosty and frighteningly cold. ¡°Because you¡¯ve been poisoned,¡± impossible! Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened as she subconsciously retorted. impossible! the medicine that the doctor prescribed for you every day contains a slow-acting poison, and there¡¯s quite a lot of Hanhan in it. Looking at Lou qingyue¡¯s ashen expression, ning Qing was still unwilling to give up. Nian lie knew that you wouldn¡¯t tell us the whereabouts of the child so easily, ¡± she said. that¡¯s why he kept this up. This was what Lu Zhui had told her after the incident. She had originally thought that Lou qingyue had manipted Nian lie, which was why she had been so agitated when she had interrogated him about the child¡¯s whereabouts. But who knew that he had always been paying attention to this matter and had never thought of protecting Lou Qing Yue. Lou qingyue regained her senses. She was so ferocious that she didn¡¯t look human at all. ¡°You guys are so vicious! You actually drugged me!¡± Ning Qing did not deny it. yes, I have to tell you that not only did we drug you, but it was the kind that you are familiar with. Lou qingyue¡¯s nerves broke and she shivered,¡±it¡¯s Zhenzhen, it¡¯s Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the medicine you used on my mother.¡± The woman was as stiff as wood. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. you¡¯ve let me down, let my sister down, and let the entire Lou family and my mother down! Therefore, you must have a taste of the heart-burning fire that my mother had to endure!¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re so cruel!¡± Lou qingyue shouted in anger. ¡°Can I be more ruthless than you?¡± If she had given her a way out, she would not have been able to do this! Lou qingyue was afraid and shed tears. Qingqing, I deserve to die! I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I beg you, don¡¯t do this to me. I¡¯ll be tortured to death by that poison, please don¡¯t use it on me, okay?¡± She fell to the ground and grabbed ning Qing¡¯s pants like a worm. ¡°I was wrong! Just give me a quick death and don¡¯t torture me!¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, not only from pain but also from anger. ¡°You also know fear?¡± ¡°I know! I know! It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my wishful thinking, don¡¯t treat me like this, I don¡¯t want to use any medicine! Please let me go!¡± Ning Qing kicked her away angrily. Lou qingyue, when you begged me to let you go, did you ever think about letting me and my family go?! She had forced her mother to her death and caused her sister¡¯s death, and now she was telling her to let her go? ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need to tell you.¡± Lou qingyue turned around. Her heart was like dead ashes. She was still unwilling to give up. what? ¡± you said that my son is dead. In fact, he is not dead. Not only is he not dead, but he is still alive and well. He has returned to my side. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes were dark, and she couldn¡¯t speak. Ning Qing looked at the woman who was prostrating on the ground. from now on, my life will be in my own hands, and you will spend the rest of your life in this pain! It would be best if he could repent for his entire life! After saying that, she turned around and left without any hesitation. In the room, the figure on the ground gradually fell down. Outside the door, the doctor walked in. The guard behind him was holding a te. Inside it was a syringe as thick as a finger. Lou qingyue stepped back in fear and shook her head. no! Don¡¯te over!¡± just cooperate, ¡± the doctor said. otherwise, you¡¯ll be the one suffering. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want the injection, I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The sharp scream was covered by the closed door. Chapter 1217 1217 The rebellious son (1: Ning Qing was standing outside the door. She didn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. Instead, she felt an indescribable emptiness and destion. At the side, Lu Zhui¡¯s left hand was hanging in front of his chest. He walked forward and said, ¡± young Madam. Ning Qing sniffled. is he awake? ¡± He was referring to Nian lie. Lu Zhui lowered his head. No. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. That day, Nian lie was the first to discover the bomb in the child¡¯s hand. He turned and pushed ning Qing and Lu Zhui away. In order to prevent others from being injured, he reached out to grab the bomb and ran into the house at the same time. This was the only way that the explosion wouldn¡¯t spread. Fortunately, the child was not strong enough. He grabbed the self-made bomb and was about to throw it into the house, but he did not escape in time and the bomb exploded. At the first moment, he held the child in his arms tightly and used his body to shield him from the falling building. There was no avnche after the explosion. Ning Qing wasn¡¯t injured. Lu Zhui had injured his left hand, but the others were more or less affected. Nian lie seemed to have anticipated this. Half an hour after the explosion, the rescue team at the foot of the mountain rushed over and rescued everyone down the mountain. However, Nian Yu was the most severely injured among them. After several twists and turns, they were finally transferred from that small town to the best hospital. After full treatment, Nian lie¡¯s life was no longer in danger. He just didn¡¯t wake up. Lu Zhui looked at the frustrated ning Qing andforted her. young Madam, don¡¯t be too anxious. The doctor said that young master is already recovering. When the blood clot in his brain dissipates, he will naturally wake up. Ning Qing was exhausted from the past few days. She nodded. thank you, Lu Zhui. The man shook his head and hesitated. do you want to go and see the young master? he¡¯s not in a good condition. At the mention of that child, ning Qing¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. When Nian lie was first rescued, he was already unconscious. However, when she walked over, he took her hand and said, ¡± you must do a paternity test. then, he fell unconscious. The child was safe and sound, only slightly injured. She did as Nian lie had told her. After finding out that he was their child, she felt nervous, excited, and uneasy. This was because this child¡¯s every move was too abnormal. Ning Qing thought for a moment. he¡¯s still not cooperating? ¡± Lu Zhui was vexed. the young master is very vignt. He doesn¡¯t allow anyone to get close to him, doesn¡¯t reply to questions, and doesn¡¯t even eat anything. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯ll go and see him. The two of them came to the room at the other end of the corridor. The servant carried the food and called out, ¡± Madam. Ning Qing took the te. I¡¯ll do it. He then pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Mo Han?¡± She called out, but no one answered. She walked in and found that the child was lying on the bed. She took the food over and put it on the bedside table. She sat on the edge of the bed and gently patted the bulging back. Mo Han Xuanji. The person under the nket suddenly jumped up. The bright knife and the cold little face came into ning Qing¡¯s sight. She widened her eyes and leaned back. Seeing that he had missed, the boy quickly pulled horizontally. ¡°Swish-¡± Ning Qing felt a pain in her arm, and then Lu Zhui¡¯s cry was heard. ¡°Young Madam, be careful!¡± She was pushed to the back and the boy was held down by two of her men. ¡°Call the doctor, quick!¡± Lu Zhui shouted anxiously. Ning Qing looked at the wound and stopped him. no need. It¡¯s just a small injury. She looked at the boy who was pressed down on her back. His pale and sickly face was stuck to the quilt. He gritted his teeth and struggled. let me go! Chapter 1218 1218 My name is Lou Mohan, not Nian ¡°Let him go,¡± ning Qing said. Lu Zhui disagreed. he doesn¡¯t even recognize his family now. Be careful. He might hurt more people. ¡°Take the knife away. Everyone should be more careful in the future. Don¡¯t give him such a dangerous thing.¡± Ning Qing ordered. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave.¡± Lu Zhui was shocked,¡¯young Madam, you can¡¯t! Your injury hasn¡¯t been treated yet, and little young master is feeling sad.¡± ¡°No need to say anything, I know what I¡¯m doing. Go out.¡± Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t argue with her. He gritted his teeth and looked at the boy with aplicated expression. then you have to be careful. I¡¯ll be standing guard outside the door. Call me if you need anything. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The group went out again. Ning Qing watched them close the door and turned to look at the boy. She waved at him, ¡± Mo Han,e to mom. The boy¡¯s eyebrows didn¡¯t move. Ning Qing didn¡¯t argue with him about what had just happened and was still gentle. you¡¯re still young and growing. You have to eat well. The boy nced at her. I don¡¯t need you to care about me. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I¡¯m your mother. I have the responsibility and the right to discipline you. ¡°You¡¯re not my mother!¡± The boy¡¯s face turned red as he roared. I only have one mother, and her name is Lou qingyue!¡± At the mention of Lou qingyue, ning Qing¡¯s eyes darkened. She didn¡¯t want to scare him, so she tried to be gentle. I told you, she¡¯s a bad person. After I gave birth to you, she took you away from me and lied to me that you were dead. It was only a few days ago that she told the truth, and your father and I rushed to find you. The boy remained unmoved. don¡¯t try to lie to me. My mother said that no one in this world can be trusted except her. Ning Qing¡¯s lips stiffened. but I¡¯ve shown you a DNA test. You¡¯re my biological son. The boy¡¯s face was taut, and his side profile looked exactly like Nian lie¡¯s. Ning Qing was in a daze. you and your father look a lot like ran ran. ¡°He¡¯s not my father, and you¡¯re not my mother!¡± The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with anger and resentment, like an angry little beast. ¡°You¡¯re all bad people. You hurt my mother. You all deserve to die!¡± Ning Qing was also a little anxious. yes, you¡¯ve not been by your father and me since you were young. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t ept us for a while. I can give you time. But Nian Mohan, you¡¯re not allowed to curse me, and you¡¯re even more allowed to curse your father! ¡°Myst name is Lou, not Nian!¡± Ning Qing stood up, her tone a little heavy. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to stab your father, but have you forgotten that he was so badly injured because he was trying to protect you?¡± The boy¡¯s ck eyes moved. I didn¡¯t ask him to save me. ¡°He saved you because you¡¯re our son,¡± ning Qing forced herself to exin calmly. ¡°I said I¡¯m not!¡± Lou Mohan retorted stubbornly, ¡± my mother¡¯s surname is Lou. She¡¯s called Lou qingyue. My name is Lou Mohan. You captured my mother. I want to take revenge for her! With that, he raised his fist again and rushed towards ning Qing. Although he had been trained, ning Qing was still an adult. His strength and speed could not bepared to her. Ning Qing got up and dodged, but he was caught off guard and bumped into the bedside table. The tes fell and the food spilled all over the ground. Ning Qing¡¯s patience had finally reached its limit, and her eyes were spitting fire. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Lou Mohan was only a five-year-old child. In the face of her anger, he blinked and didn¡¯t look at her. ¡°Alright!¡± Ning Qing nodded repeatedly, but Wen Wen was not there. ¡°Since you¡¯re not hungry, then you don¡¯t have to eat.¡± Chapter 1219 1219 Nian Xi awakens _1 ¡°......¡± She turned to leave, but when she sensed the gaze behind her, she stopped at the door. you¡¯re my son, and it¡¯s not wrong for me to owe you for the past few years. I¡¯m willing to use my entire life to make it up to you, but that¡¯s not a reason for you to hurt me and your father. ¡°......¡± you better think it through. If you still can¡¯t figure out who your parents are, then you can just stay hungry. Ning Qing left without hesitation after saying this. In the room, the boy looked at the door and then back at the food on the ground. His dark eyes were misty. She was aggrieved, stubborn, and cold. He walked to the bedside table, squatted down, and picked up the te. He also wanted to reach out to pick up the food. Finally, he stood up angrily, lifted the quilt, and got in. * At night. Nian lie had already woken up. Ning Qing was overjoyed and had someone prepare food. Beside the bed, ning Qing fed Nian Jue the porridge. The man was very weak and couldn¡¯t eat any more after eating a little. Ning Qing did not force him, and the two of them were silent for a while. ¡°I was worried that something would happen to you,¡± Nian lie took the initiative to ask. Ning Qing shook her head. Lu Zhui was in front of me when the explosion happened. I¡¯m fine, but his hand is injured. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes turned gentle. this kid, he did well. I¡¯ll make it up to him in the future. Ning Qing held one of his hands. Nian lie, you have to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t do this again. Hearing her soft cries, Nian Yun panted and said: ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury, Huanhuan.: you¡¯ve been lying in bed for a week. Do you know how worried I¡¯ve been for you? ¡± Ning Qing was angry and heartbroken, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. Nian lie sighed. He raised his hand with difficulty and wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m d I pushed you away.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s nose soured even more. what are you saying? we¡¯re husband and wife. We should share our difficulties. Nian lie¡¯s lips curled up slightly. This small movement tugged at the wound on his chest, causing him to sweat profusely from the pain. Ning Qing stood up, worried. be careful! Nian lie wrapped his arm around her waist and kissed her on the lips. ah ning, you might not understand, but between you and me getting hurt, I always hoped that I would be the one getting hurt. Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t get hurt. I don¡¯t want to see you get hurt either. I¡¯ll be worried. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, in the future, don¡¯t do such dangerous things personally, okay? I¡¯m afraid that one day, if something really happens to you, what do you want youzi and I to do, Yingluo?¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes zed over slightly as the figure of that boy shed through his mind. I was just suspicious, ¡± he said patiently. it would be so dangerous if I didn¡¯t find it. Recalling the scene that day, ning Qing also felt strange. ¡°How did you know there was danger inside?¡± she asked curiously. Nian lie¡¯s thoughts stopped. on the way up the mountain that day, I noticed the tracks of car wheels on the other side of the road. It looked like someone was rushing up, but I didn¡¯t think too much about it at the time. He didn¡¯t expect that such a young child would know how to use a bomb and a knife. Ning Qing focused. it must be one of Lou qingyue¡¯s men. She must have ordered Mo Han to attack us! Nian lie had just woken up. He was a little confused when he heard the unfamiliar name. Mo Han? ¡± Ning Qing returned to her senses. yes, Nian Mohan, our son. Nian lie thought of the boy. has Yueyue confirmed it? ¡± Chapter 1220 1220 My mother is Lou qingyue, not you (1: I¡¯ve already sent someone to do a DNA test. It¡¯s definitely our child. Ning Qing gently leaned on Nian lie¡¯s shoulder and said emotionally,¡±Nian lie, the child from five years ago has finally returned to our side. It¡¯s just that Zhenzhen¡± She paused subconsciously, which made Nian lie realize that something was wrong. He stroked her back and asked gently,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± He¡¯s disobedient?¡± Ning Qing was a little disappointed. She didn¡¯t even know how to tell him the truth. Their child dide back, but he didn¡¯t acknowledge them. Instead, he wanted to hurt them. Nian lie could feel her bitterness. His expression turned serious. he¡¯s been away for too long. Lou qingyue definitely doesn¡¯t treat him well. He grew up in a terrible environment. He must have suffered a lot. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached even more when she heard this. She was originally a little depressed and conflicted, but now it turned into heartache and guilt. If it wasn¡¯t for her carelessness, how could that child have been stranded outside for five years? She was an ipetent mother. How could she be so harsh to such a young child and say such harsh words to her? He would definitely be sad. Ning Qing quickly pushed Nian lie away. no, I have to go see him. Nian Xi¡¯s face turned pale from the pain. ah ning! Ning Qing¡¯s mind was not on him. After saying, ¡± have a good rest. I¡¯lle to see youter, ¡± she left in a hurry without looking back. Nian lie was speechless. He clutched his chest and called out in a low voice, ¡± help! Lu Zhui walked in. young master. He held his chest and panted a few times. His eyes were cold and sharp. how did her arm get injured? ¡± When she approached him just now, he smelled something different. He hugged her on purpose and took the opportunity to see the bandage on her arm. Lu Zhui hesitated. this Wanwan. ¡°Speak!¡± Nian lie shouted. Lu Zhui summoned up his courage and exined the situation. The room was eerily quiet. Lu Zhui¡¯s back was covered in sweat. young master, I think that little young master is probably not familiar with you and young Madam. He has also been brainwashed by Lou qingyue. That¡¯s why he has such malicious intentions towards you and young Madam. Nian lie was silent for a long time, the aura around him cold and heavy. ¡°Yueyue, tell me everything that happened after the child came back.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°......¡± On the other hand, ning Qing had reached the door of the room. The servant who was guarding the door said, ¡± young Madam, the young master didn¡¯t open the door at night. He didn¡¯t eat either. If this goes on, he won¡¯t be able to take it. Ning Qing frowned. he¡¯s not? ¡± The servant shook her head. Ning Qing was a little troubled. This child looked like Nian lie, but his temperament was like hers. He was so stubborn that even nine Bulls could not pull him back. But she had to pull him. Ning Qing said, ¡± go and prepare some hot food. It¡¯ll be here in ten minutes. The servant bowed and left. Ning Qing knocked on the door, but no one answered. She pushed the door open. Mo Han, are you asleep? ¡± There was a small light on the bed. The light was dim and the room was quiet. Ning Qing walked in and kept a distance from him, afraid that he would be as excited as he had been this morning. I¡¯ve been hungry the whole day, ¡± she said gently as she pulled a chair over. get up and eat something. The child did not respond. She took a look at him and found that his eyes were closed. His long, curly eyshes drooped and his small face was fair and clean. He was much more obedient and likable than he was in the morning. Ning Qing hesitated, then reached out and tucked the nket in. The child woke up with a start, and his eyes were as alert as a Wolf¡¯s. what are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand was pped away, but she was not angry. why are you pretending to be asleep? ¡± ¡°Other than my mother, I don¡¯t want to see any of you,¡± Lou Mohan snorted. Chapter 1221 1221 I won¡¯t be grateful to you _1 Ning Qing was really helpless. This child had really been taught badly by Lou qingyue. His mind was only filled with her so-called ¡± mother. She threw away her annoyance and said patiently, ¡± Mohan, you haven¡¯t eaten anything today. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± The boy was clearly unable to react to the sudden change in topic. Ning Qing smiled. I¡¯ve asked someone to prepare some food for you. You can go to bed after eating. Lou Mohan came back to his senses and pouted his clean little face. I don¡¯t eat bad people¡¯s food. ¡°Mommy is not a bad person.¡± ¡°......¡± you¡¯re still young. Your stomach will hurt if you¡¯re hungry. You¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll feel ufortable. I¡¯ll have to ask the doctor to give you an injection then. Ordinary three to five-year-old children hated words like doctors and hospitals the most, just like youzi, who wanted to cry when she heard about injections. Ning Qing used these words to scare him, but he didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows. ¡°Do whatever you want, I will not yield.¡± These words were a little arrogant. He was really stubborn and unmoved by force or persuasion. After thinking for a while, ning Qing had no choice but to say, ¡± but if you fall sick from hunger, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You won¡¯t be able to see Lou qingyue either. Lou Mohan was stunned. His dark eyes were dull and he thought for a moment. Ning Qing could see that it was useful and continued to tempt him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to meet her? If you fall sick from hunger here, you¡¯ll never be able to escape.¡± once you¡¯re sick, you can only stay in bed. I won¡¯t allow you to get out of bed until you¡¯ve fully recovered. the servants and doctors in this vi will keep a close eye on you. Even if you want to run, you won¡¯t have the strength to do so without eating. ¡°......¡± Lou Mohan stared at the noisy woman in front of him and frowned. Although her mother had told her that all women except her were bad people, this woman was right in order to return to her mother¡¯s side. He had to conserve his energy and find a way to leave this ce. Ning Qing looked at him as he pondered. how is it? have you considered it?¡± Lou Mohan stared at her and was about to speak- ¡°Gugu ~~¡± His body stiffened, and Bing Shan¡¯s expression became unnatural. Ning Qing tried to hold back herughter. are you hungry?¡± Mo Han¡¯s little face blushed slightly. He was a little embarrassed, but he tried to pretend that he didn¡¯t care. you¡¯re right, but I won¡¯t be grateful to you! Ning Qing smiled and gestured to the servant outside the door. When the fragrant dishes were served, Lou Mohan¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but follow. The servants were also very attentive. They didn¡¯t prepare too many dishes for each dish. They were all ced on small tes, and the variety was all children¡¯s favorite. Ning Qing ordered the servants to set up the tableware in front of the coffee table. She looked at the boy who was swallowing his saliva silently. go and eat. Lou Mohan¡¯s eyes turned dull for a while. He got up from the bed silently and walked to the coffee table. Ning Qing looked at him from behind. He seemed to be in a dilemma, but he still reached out his little hand, grabbed the chopsticks, and put a crystal dumpling into his mouth. After he finished eating, he felt that it was delicious, so his posture and movements became unruly. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing picked up his little slippers and came to his side. eat slowly, ¡± she reminded him gently when she saw that the corner of his mouth was dirty. be careful. It¡¯s hot. ¡°......¡± Lou Mohan nced at her and lowered his head to continue eating. Looking at the way he gobbled up the food, he was indeed famished. Ning Qing had wanted to ask him to put on his shoes, but he was too focused on eating, and there was a wool nket under his feet, so she did not say anything. Chapter 1222 1222 Who wants you to like me (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with another kind of satisfaction and gratitude as she quietly watched her son finish his meal. Lou Mohan finished hisst mouthful of porridge and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He looked up and saw ning Qing¡¯s slightly wet eyes. He moved his mouth and wanted to say something like ¡± don¡¯t expect me to be grateful to you ¡°, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t say it. Ning Qing noticed that he was hesitating to say something, but she pretended not to see it. She lowered her body and ced the shoes by his feet. put them on. Lou Mohan didn¡¯t do as he was told. Ning Qing stood up and looked at his beautiful eyes. She could not help but reach out her hand. The boy dodged. Wanwan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be impressed by you just because you gave me some benefits. Ning Qing burst intoughter. you¡¯re pretty good at using idioms. Mo Han raised his head proudly. of course, I have a teacher since I was young. Ning Qing did not believe him. did she get a special teacher to teach you how to read? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Although the man was not really a teacher and had always been strict with him, he had indeed taught him some things. Ning Qing¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. ording to her son, Lou qingyue did not abuse him and was actually quite good to him? She calmed down and sat beside him. He still didn¡¯t like her getting close to him, so he moved a few steps to the side. Ning Qing did not mind and asked him,¡±how did you grow up?¡± Where did you live before?¡± ¡°My mom said not to tell others about yourself,¡± Mo Han said. ¡°Mom just wants to understand you.¡± The boy returned to his cold expression. I won¡¯t tell you. Ning Qing was sad, but she could not force him to say it. He was only five years old, so he probably didn¡¯t remember much of what happened before. He had also beenpletely deceived by Lou qingyue, and his hostility towards her was so deep. If she wanted him to see the truth, she could only use family and love to influence him. There was a smile on ning Qing¡¯s lips. if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, then don¡¯t. It¡¯s gettingte. You¡¯re a child, so you should go to bed early. Mo Han hated it the most when people treated him like a child, and he hated her pampering tone even more. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me. You¡¯re not allowed to order me around!¡± Ning Qing was helpless, but she was prepared to fight a long battle. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t bother with you.¡± ¡°......¡± but it¡¯s already veryte. If you don¡¯t rest, I¡¯ll go back to rest too. After saying that, she stood up. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up. You should sleep early. Good night. She reached out and stroked his head. Mo Han had never been treated like this before. His face turned red and he jumped aside. you annoying woman, who allowed you to touch me?! In ning Qing¡¯s eyes, he was shy when he shouted with a red face. Ning Qing¡¯s hand stopped in the air. this means that I like you. The boy¡¯s face turned even redder. who wants you to like me! I hate you! You go!¡± Ning Qing blinked and pursed her lips. okay. She turned around and left without any hesitation. Lou Mohan¡¯s me was stuck there, neither going up nor down. After she left, he didn¡¯t even know why he felt a little strange. The servants came in to clean up the tes, and he jumped back to the bed and got into the quilt. young master, we¡¯re going out now. If you need anything, you can call us anytime. He thought to himself,¡±they¡¯re obviously monitoring him to prevent him from running away, but they¡¯re actually speaking in such a grand manner!¡± Chapter 1223 1223 First official meeting (1: Mo Han was angry, but he suddenly remembered what ning Qing had said before. Before the maid left, he stuck his head out from under the nket. Hey! The maid turned around and asked curiously, ¡± what are your orders? ¡± An unnatural expression shed across the boy¡¯s face. He stammered, wanting to ask but unable to. The servant looked up. young master? ¡± He tried to force her but still could not say it. it¡¯s nothing. You can go! With that, he went back under the nket. The servant was very confused, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask more. She replied with a ¡°yes¡± and left. Under the nket, Lou Mohan¡¯s face was stiff and his red lips were tightly pursed. That woman had him locked up and not allowed him to go out. She was a bad person! He would never forgive her, and he would never be grateful to Hanhan. However, she was good to him, and the way she looked at him was always filled with different emotions. Was it gentleness? Was it pity? Or was she just pretending? The boy didn¡¯t know that it was the love that ning Qing had buried deep in her heart, feeling guilty for a long time. As for the man, Yingluo did protect him, but he didn¡¯t ask him to protect her, right? Yes, this was not his fault. ¡°......¡± After some inexplicable selffort, the boy shielded himself from the sudden strangeness in his heart, hugged the corner of the quilt, and fell into a deep sleep. The door opened quietly, and a slender figure approached. Ning Qing looked at her son, who was sound asleep, and her heart was filled with love and sadness. She leaned over and kissed him on the cheek. As gentle as water. ¡°Be good, go to sleep.¡± * The next morning. Ning Qing took care of Nian lie¡¯s breakfast. Nian lie would look at her from time to time, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. why do you keep looking at me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Nian lie replied in a low voice. Ning Qing thought about what he was currently worried about. She took the initiative to confess. I¡¯ve already decided on Lou qingyue. Since she doesn¡¯t repent, I don¡¯t need to show mercy. ¡°I know,¡± Nian lie replied quickly, ¡± Lu Zhui told me. you want to see Mo Han? ¡± ning Qing thought. Nian lie¡¯s eyes flickered, but he did not answer immediately. Ning Qing was suddenly put in a difficult position. The child¡¯s condition was very unstable, and Nian lie was seriously injured. If the other party wanted to do something, she was afraid that he would not be able to deal with it. ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet,¡± she said.¡±Just wait.¡± Nian lie knew what she was worried about. no matter what, I¡¯m the one who protected him. Isn¡¯t it only natural for me to want to see him? ¡± Ning Qing raised her eyes. he¡¯s your son. You can see him whenever you want, but Hanhan ... ¡°No buts.¡± Nian Xi held her hand, his eyes clear and bright. ¡°I want to see him.¡± Ning Qing was embarrassed, but she could not resist the determination in his eyes. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. She gave in. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to bring him over.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Nian lie propped himself up with one hand. I¡¯ll go see him personally. Ning Qing pressed his body down in a panic, her expression serious. you¡¯re so seriously injured. What else do you want to do? ¡± Lie down properly.¡± Nian lie said helplessly, ¡± ah ning, this is our first official meeting. Ning qingjin was stunned for a moment. Then, she replied to him gloomily, ¡± just because you think it¡¯s important doesn¡¯t mean that the other party thinks highly of you. what? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t hear her clearly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips twitched into a smile, and she brushed off the previous topic. he¡¯s already five years old. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t walk. It¡¯s fine to let hime to see you. Don¡¯t torment yourself anymore. We can only return to China if you recover soon. I miss my parents and youzi very much. Nian lie could empathize with her. When he thought of his soft daughter, his resolute heart also softened. Chapter 1224 1224 Your father didn¡¯t mean to be mean to you (1: ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for him.¡± Ning Qing let him lie back on the bed and asked Lu Zhui to bring the child over. Five minutester, Lou Mohan appeared in the room that only ning Qing and Nian lie were in. Ning Qing was very gentle. She patted the seat next to her. Mohan,e and sit. The boy looked at the man on the bed hesitantly. Nian lie was also observing him. ¡°......¡± Lou Mohan looked at Nian lie and straightened his back unconsciously. His eyes were not as cold as before. That was because the man¡¯s gaze was not friendly at all. Didn¡¯t he say that he was his father? Why did this man look so fierce? Mo Han thought to himself. Ning Qing thought that he couldn¡¯t let go, so she pulled his hand and sat down. don¡¯t touch me! the boy was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. As soon as he finished speaking, the gaze on him became sharper. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened. who allowed you to shout at her? ¡± The child grew bold and was as unscrupulous as before. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. Is there a problem with not allowing her to touch me?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes suddenly turned cold. you have no right to dislike her, because she¡¯s your mother. The man¡¯s tone was very straight and cold. He did not treat him like a child at all. Although Mo Han was cold by nature, in the face of absolute strength, his coldness could not withstand a blow. His eyes and face turned red. she¡¯s not! ¡°Say that again,¡± Nian lie said in: deep voice: ¡°......¡± The boy tried to endure, but the jealousy and fear in his eyes could not be stopped. Ning Qing quickly tried to smooth things over. don¡¯t be so fierce. He¡¯s just a child. He didn¡¯t mean what he said! Nian Jing looked at Mo Han, her expression still cold. Lou Mohan didn¡¯t like to be bullied. He stood up and clenched his fists. what right do you have to order me around? ¡± You two bad guys bullied my mother and me. One day, I will take revenge!¡± Ning Qing saw his excitement and quickly held his hand. He shook her off fiercely, and ning Qing¡¯s previously injured arm hurt. si si si ... Nian lie propped himself up and grabbed her other arm. ah ning, how is it? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head. I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. She looked at the child who was about to rush out of the door. Mo Han, wait for Hanhan. He didn¡¯t listen and tried to turn the doorknob, but the doorknob wouldn¡¯t open. Nian lie was furious. stop! Lou Mohan¡¯s small body froze. you¡¯re running away after hurting someone? ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. are you that uneducated? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Apologize!¡± The man shouted sternly, and his small body trembled. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. don¡¯t shout at him. He doesn¡¯t like ran ran. Before she could finish her sentence, the boy had already turned around. Ning Qing was stunned and looked at the father and son in disbelief. Nian Mohan, I want you to apologize to your mother! Nian lie said mercilessly. The boy gritted his teeth, his face unyielding. His face and neck were red from holding back. He clenched his fists and his body trembled slightly. you forced me toe here. I didn¡¯t want toe. Why should I apologize? ¡± ¡°......¡± Facing his unrepentant son, Nian lie¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. Lu Zhui had reported to him before. He had long known that his son was a Porcupine, but he didn¡¯t expect that it would hurt so much! Ning Qing looked at his trembling body. She was obviously afraid and angry. She quickly broke free from Nian lie¡¯s hand and walked towards him. ¡°No, Mohan, your dad didn¡¯t mean to be mean to you. He just wants to see you Hanhan.¡± ¡°Is there any use in seeing me?¡± Chapter 1225 1225 Mo Han¡¯s past (1: The boy was like an injured Wolf, his eyes bursting with hatred and resentment that didn¡¯t belong to his age. I¡¯m already five years old. I¡¯m five years old. In the past five years, you guys didn¡¯t want to see me. Now that you suddenly want to see me, I have to let you see me ording to your request, right?! Ning Qing was speechless. Mo Han¡¯s resentful eyes shifted between the two of them. Tears flowed out of his bright ck eyes and he finally fixed his gaze on Nian Xi¡¯s face. He said,¡±if you say I¡¯m uncultured, then I¡¯m uncultured!¡± Because I¡¯m an orphan who has no mother!¡± The room fell into dead silence. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Mohan, it¡¯s not that mom and dad don¡¯t want you. It¡¯s really because of an ident, Hanhan. Mo Han stared at her. didn¡¯t you say that I was taken away because you were careless? ¡± Ning Qing closed her eyes weakly and opened them again. it¡¯s Zhenzhen¡¯s fault. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault for letting you live outside for five years. Mom has let you down, Zhenzhen. The boy¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles. It hurt a little, but he didn¡¯t know why. He only knew that the two people who imed to be his parents made him sad. He said,¡±didn¡¯t you ask me how I grew up? I¡¯m telling you, from the moment I was conscious, I was locked up in a small dark room, eating vegetables and in rice every day. Only when my mother came, I could have a bite of meat. After she left, people trained me every day, forced me, gave me lessons, and made me listen to my mother for the rest of my life. As long as I asked something else, they would hit my palms, pour cold water on me, not let me eat, and even in the winter, they wouldn¡¯t give me warm clothes and nkets.¡± When ning Qing and Nian lie heard this, they were shocked beyond words. He was only two or three years old when he was conscious. He was only two or three years old and he was already being tortured like this? The boy¡¯s eyes were red, and tears flowed down his cheeks, but he waspletely unaware. it was onlyst month that I came out of that little dark room. I thought I could return to my mother¡¯s side, but they sent me to a wooden house. It was very cold there, and no one apanied me. Only my mother came once. She said that someone wanted to hurt her, that she couldn¡¯t protect me, and that you would find me. She wanted me to work hard to protect myself. If I could defeat you and escape, I would be able to return to her side. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was filled with pain. This damn Lou qingyue, how could she deceive a pure and fragile child like this! She had actually incited her to kill! ¡°Oh my God, how did you survive, Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was covered in tears, and her heart ached so much that she pounded her chest. Nian lie¡¯s face was also solemn, and the way he looked at the child becameplicated and difficult to understand. He wanted to tell him that Lou qingyue was lying to him and that they were his real parents. However, to a child who had never received any warmth, a little warmth was his light. Lou qingyue had taken advantage of his weakness. What method should he use to expose her in front of the child? wouldn¡¯t this overturn the only belief in this child¡¯s heart? The man who had always been in control of the situation also felt a deep sense of powerlessness at this moment. Ning Qing could not help but throw herself at Mo Han. Regardless of his struggle, she held him tightly in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. It¡¯s your mother who has let you down!¡± if I had been stronger back then and didn¡¯t do anything stupid, you wouldn¡¯t have been separated from me and you wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much. It¡¯s mom¡¯s fault! Chapter 1226 1226 Mo Han uses ning Qing (1: it¡¯s only right that you hate and hate mom, but can you give us a chance? ¡± She let go of the child and pleaded desperately,¡±in the future, Daddy and Mommy will definitely take good care of you. We won¡¯t let anyone hurt you again. You can do anything you want, Hanhan, as long as you don¡¯t leave our Hanhan.¡± Lou Mohan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at the woman who was crying and lowered his eyes. Huahua, really? I can ask for anything? ¡± ¡°Right! As long as you want, we can do anything!¡± The boy hesitated for a moment. He nced at Nian lie fearfully. After sensing that Nian lie had no intention of stopping him, he said, ¡± I want to see my mother. Ning Qing¡¯s tear-filled face froze. what did you say about ran ran? ¡± Lou Mohan was certain. I want to see my mother. I know that she¡¯s in this house. Ning Qing looked at the boy¡¯s face. His fair cheeks were red, and his tears were still there. His eyes were dark, simr to Nian lie¡¯s, but different at the same time. But the most outstanding thing about him was his coldness and restraint. Lou Mohan lowered his eyes. didn¡¯t you agree to any request other than me leaving? ¡± This won¡¯t do?¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at him, who was so calm, and suddenly began to wonder if he was the one who had cried and used them. Hmph! Mo Han snorted coldly. you adults only know how to lie. He pushed ning Qing away, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and turned to leave. ¡°I promise you.¡± Behind him, a trembling female voice responded. The boy stopped in his tracks. When he turned around, his eyes were filled with uncertainty. really? ¡± Ning Qing sniffled and made up her mind. really? ¡± she said. I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡°......¡± Nian lie was also immersed in his grief, but ning Qing¡¯s sudden change in direction caught him off guard. ¡°Ning: you can¡¯t agree to it!¡± He said bluntly. Mo Han was worried that the woman would go back on her words. He took ning Qing¡¯s hand and said to Nian lie, ¡± I¡¯m a child, but you¡¯re both adults. You can¡¯t go back on your words. Don¡¯t try to fool me. ¡°......¡± He shook ning Qing¡¯s hand, and when he looked up, the rity in his eyes pierced her heart. ¡°You promised me, you can¡¯t go back on your word, Yingluo.¡± He hesitated for a moment, but then he thought of something and made up his mind. ¡°Mom.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened and she was extremely excited. Yingluo, what did you call me? ¡± ¡°Mom!¡± The boy repeated firmly. Ning Qing hugged him again and kissed him hard on the cheek. baby, mommy will go back on her word! As long as you¡¯re willing to see what¡¯s in front of you, mom will agree to anything!¡± Mo Han blinked his eyes. I will be obedient. This was the best attitude he had shown ning Qing recently. On the other side, the mother and son seemed to have acknowledged each other affectionately, and Nian lie was calm and collected. ¡°Nian Mohan, I didn¡¯t agree to it.¡± This sentence broke the warmth between the two of them. Ning Qing turned around and saw Nian lie¡¯s deep and dark eyes. The boy was a little anxious. it¡¯s fine as long as mommy agrees. What do I need you for? ¡± your mother is in charge of this family. She needs to take into ount your thoughts and my emotions. ¡°......¡± I don¡¯t agree to let you see Lou qingyue. ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m your father!¡± ¡°......¡± The atmosphere became tense again. Looking at the father and son who were at loggerheads, ning Qing looked to the left and right. don¡¯t be like this, Mohan. Dad is still injured. Don¡¯t make him angry, Hanhan. The child just wants to see her. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem, Hanhan. Chapter 1227 1227 Father and son¡¯s agreement: 3: Nian lie didn¡¯t back down. ning, don¡¯t worry about this for now. Ning Qing stood up, anxious and helpless. Lou Mohan held ning Qing¡¯s hand tightly. He wanted to act coquettishly and beg her, but Nian lie interrupted him. ¡°If you want to see her, it¡¯s not impossible.¡± Lou Mohan coldly looked at him. what do you want? ¡± ¡°I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Nian lie nced at ning Qing and sat back on the edge of the bed. He ced his hands on his thighs and looked like he was serious about discussing something. first, you are not allowed to call Lou qingyue ¡®mother¡¯. Lou Mohan felt as if he had been stabbed. no! Nian lie¡¯s face was cold. you just admitted that you only have one mother, and that¡¯s the woman you¡¯re holding. Lou Mohan¡¯s hand, which was holding ning Qing¡¯s, was burning. This woman¡¯s palm was soft and warm. since you¡¯ve admitted to it, you should know that Lou qingyue isn¡¯t your biological mother. That¡¯s why you¡¯re not allowed to call her that. Is there a problem? ¡± The little boy pursed his red lips. I can! I¡¯m not calling her. ¡± Nian Xi narrowed his eyes. secondly, your mother has already exined to you what happened in the past, so I don¡¯t need to say more. So, don¡¯t vent your inexplicable hatred on us. Be nice to your mother and me. ¡°......¡± He endured it. He had to see his mother no matter what. What¡¯s a little grievance and humiliation? ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Nian lie hadpletely grasped his thoughts. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡± third, you can see him, but it must be after you return to the country with us. Mo Han was stunned. why? ¡± ¡°Your home is not here. You have to go home.¡± Nian lie¡¯s tone didn¡¯t allow any room for discussion. He couldn¡¯t refute, or rather, it was useless to refuse. Lou Mohan red at him with red eyes as if he was looking at an enemy. ¡°If you still want to see her, then you should put away your current appearance,¡± Nian Yu said coldly: ¡°......¡± The boy took a deep breath. He was so angry that he was about to explode. He tried his best to hold it in and not explode. A certain someone was insatiable. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to pull a long face in front of me and your mother.¡± you have to smile. You have to smile at the people you see after you return to China. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, you can¡¯t win against me.¡± Lou Mohan¡¯s ears turned red with anger. you! ¡°Thest point.¡± Some ice shards seeped out of Nian Yu¡¯s eyes, and his aura became truly cold, making him unconsciously shrink his neck. Nian lie said,¡±you¡¯re not allowed to hurt your mother, no matter what. If I find out about Yingluo,¡± Ning Tingting couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Nian lie, he¡¯s our son. Why are you taking him so seriously? ¡± Nian lie was reminded of this by her. Oh, you¡¯re right. He couldn¡¯t go too far with him. if you¡¯re not happy, you can tell me. You can also target me. But, don¡¯t touch her. His warning and threat were obvious, and his tone was especially solemn. Ning Qing¡¯s head hurt a little. Nian lie, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯ll scare ran ran. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The tender voice of a child sounded. Ning Qing looked over in surprise. Lou Mohan¡¯s face was serious. I promise you. Don¡¯t go back on your word. Nian lie raised his eyebrows. there¡¯s no going back on a promise between men. The child nodded seriously. The room finally fell silent. Because of the tense atmosphere just now, the current calm seemed particrly inappropriate. ¡°Can I go now?¡± Mo Han asked, feeling ufortable. ¡°Sure.¡± Nian lie replied before ning Qing could say anything. ... Chapter 1228 1228 Bring Mo Han back to the capital city (1: He opened the door without hesitation. This time, the door opened easily. ¡°Mo Han!¡± Ning Qing called out, but her son did not even turn his head. She looked back at Nian lie. He also had the same mild expression, as if he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with himself. Ning Qing facepalmed. Nian lie, aren¡¯t you being too fierce to him? he¡¯s only five years old. Nian lie didn¡¯t reply to her. He only reached out to her with a pained expression. Ning Qing was so frightened that she quickly went forward and helped him lie down. how are you? does your wound hurt? ¡± Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡± She wanted to run away, but he stopped her. it¡¯s okay, I can still hold on. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached even more. I told you not to get so worked up. I shouldn¡¯t have let you two meet. The child is not happy, and you¡¯re sad too. Nian lie¡¯s tightly furrowed brows twitched. you think he¡¯s like a child? ¡± Ning Qing felt that his question was very strange. ¡°He¡¯s only five years old. If a five-year-old isn¡¯t a child, then what is he?¡± ¡°His every move and thinking ability is not something an ordinary child canpare to,¡± Nian Jue reminded her tactfully. ¡°But he¡¯s just a child, Yingluo.¡± ¡°Ah ning.¡± He suddenly became serious, and ning Qing became nervous. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s lips curled into a smile. nothing much. I was just thinking about what my parents would do when I bring him home. Ning Qing was stunned. She had been too busy recently and had no time to talk to her parents. Naturally, they did not know about Mo Han¡¯s existence. Nian Xi held one of her hands and kissed the back of it. they should be very happy, ¡± ning Qing muttered. Zhenzhen and youzi will have an older brother who will dote on her in the future. Seeing how emotional she was, Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to break her beautiful imagination. ¡°Mom and dad will be very happy.¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile, but then her face fell. poor child. He¡¯s suffered so much, but you still forced him to do those things. He¡¯s still young. Will he dislike us more and more? ¡± Nian lie knew that she was feeling guilty and tried tofort her. ah ning, what I¡¯ve asked of him is what he should be doing right now. Don¡¯t be afraid that he¡¯ll get upset, and don¡¯t treat him like a child. Ning Qing frowned. what else do you think he is if not a child? ¡± Can¡¯t you be an adult?¡± Nian lie nodded. After some deliberation, he said in a vague way, ¡± don¡¯t be too soft-hearted to him. He¡¯s already so much more mature than his peers. Ning Qing didn¡¯t like what he said. you¡¯re too harsh on him. Mohan has suffered so much and finally returned to our side. If we don¡¯t love him as his parents, who will? ¡± Nian Xi was speechless. Ning Qing pushed him away. I¡¯m going to see him. I can¡¯t let him think that neither his father nor his mother is in pain. Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± After ning Qing left, he called Lu Zhui toe in. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll be back next week.¡± Lu Zhui¡¯s hand was still dangling. He suddenly became alert. return to China?! ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You can¡¯t stand such a rush.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± After he finished speaking, he thought of ning Qing again. ¡°Send someone to watch the child at all times.¡± Lu Zhui understood his intentions, so he nodded and did as he was told. Nian Xi leaned against the headboard, her expression dark and gloomy. Now, everything was fine, and everything was renewed. However, he was still afraid of one thing. He had to know whether that child was sincere or not. He would not allow any danger or unstable elements to appear and disrupt their lives! *** Because of Nian lie¡¯s insistence, the next day, the group packed up and set out for the capital. Chapter 1229 1229 Little cuddly ball (1: Mr. And Mrs. Ning had received the news long ago and were arranged to go to the capital by Nian lie. So, as soon as the two people returned to the Lou family with Mo Han, they saw their emotional parents rushing over. Mother ning hugged her stunned child. this must be Mo Han? ¡± I¡¯m really lucky to have grown so big!¡± it must have been tough on you all these years. Fortunately, you¡¯re finally back at home. we won¡¯t let you suffer anymore, ¡± said Mr. Ning with a rare gentle smile. Mrs ning¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. this child is so beautiful. It must have been hard on you to live alone outside. You¡¯ve been bullied so many times, but you don¡¯t even say a word, Hanhan. Mo Han stared at the woman who was wiping her tears. There was a little panic and helplessness on his cold little face. He should have pushed her away, but in the face of her concern and warmth, he didn¡¯t know what to do for the first time. He could only helplessly call out, ¡± mom, who are they? ¡± Ning Qing held his hand, her eyes teary as she smiled. these are my parents. They are your grandfather and grandmother. Lou Mohan¡¯s body was still stiff. His dark eyes sized up the two people in front of him. ¡°Greet them,¡± Nian lie, who was sitting in a wheelchair, said. The child¡¯s body was stiff, and his voice was unnatural. Grandpa, grandma, Wanwan, how are you? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s mother rubbed his head. what a good child. Ning Qing saw that Mo Han was too reserved and quickly exined, ¡± mom, Mo Han is afraid of strangers. Don¡¯t scare him. Mother ning chided, ¡± I¡¯m the child¡¯s grandmother. I¡¯m not a stranger. He¡¯ll get to know us sooner orter. We just need to get closer. Don¡¯t you think so, Mo Han? ¡± The boy, who had never seen such a scene before, blushed. He was so overwhelmed that he could only do as they said. Yingluo, yes. Mother ning hugged him again and nted a kiss on his tender face. Lou Mohan,¡±hehe.¡± His face waspletely frozen, and he looked to ning Qing for help, not sure if it was out of disgust or something else. However, ning Qing¡¯s mind was not on him for a moment. She smiled and looked ahead. youzi! Lou Mohan was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. The nanny was holding a small ball of rice in her arms. At this moment, when she heard ning Qing¡¯s words, not only was she unhappy, but she also turned her face to the other side, not looking at the people here. Mr. Ning sighed. you didn¡¯t exin to her the reason before you left. She¡¯s been throwing a tantrum recently. She¡¯s upset that you don¡¯t want her anymore. calm her down, ¡± he whispered to ning Qing. the little girl is really angry this time. Ning Qing and Nian lie exchanged a look and walked toward youzi. The nanny greeted her, and ning Qing smiled. Oh, who¡¯s such a beautiful and lovely child? ¡± Why are you still angry? Why didn¡¯t he look at the person? Come, let me see who it is.¡± ¡°......¡± She reached out to hold youzi, but youzi wasn¡¯t happy. She turned around and pretended to be angry, her pink little face puffed up. mom, you¡¯re a liar! I don¡¯t like it!¡± mom told you, ¡± ning Qing exined patiently. dad and I went to pick up brother. Youzi waved her hand. that¡¯s too long! You liar!¡± Ning Qing took her from the nanny¡¯s arms and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I came back toote. Youzi¡¯s bright eyes started to mist up. Hmph! Ning Qing¡¯s heart softened. it¡¯s because father is injured, so we came back a littlete. Youzi¡¯s eyes darted around when she heard that she was injured. She looked at Nian lie carefully. Chapter 1230 1230 The child¡¯s abnormality (1) Nian lie¡¯splexion was indeed not good. He was sitting in a wheelchair, looking as if he could not move freely. Youzi¡¯s mouth pouted, and tears suddenly came out. daddy, Yingluo, it hurts, waa-¡± This time, everyone was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to coax the child? why did you make her cry?¡± Father ning said to ning Qing, and ning Qing hurriedly patted youzi on the back. be good. Mommy is just exining to you why we came backte. Don¡¯t cry anymore. You won¡¯t be pretty if you cry, Yingluo. Seeing that these words had no effect on youzi, ning Qing¡¯s head began to hurt. At this moment, Nian lie pushed the wheelchair forward. His cold face revealed a gentle expression. give it to me. I¡¯ll talk to her. Ning Qing looked at his legs. your body is weak. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He raised his hand and didn¡¯t use much strength. Ning Qing ced youzi in his arms and adjusted her position to avoid pressing on his wound. Nian lie lowered his head, his dark eyes filled with tenderness. alright, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m back. Be good. I know you miss mommy and me. We didn¡¯t think things through and made you wait for too long. I¡¯ll apologize to you, okay? ¡± Youzi didn¡¯t hold grudges by nature, and she was also a gentle and sensible girl. When she heard that Nian lie was injured, her heart was filled with only him. She blinked her wet eyshes and said with grievance and heartache,¡±daddy, it hurts. Youzi doesn¡¯t want daddy to be in pain.¡± When everyone heard this, their hearts melted into a ball of cotton candy. That included Lou Mohan. There was a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was. It was a little hot, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. Nian lie was touched as well. when dad saw youzi, he didn¡¯t feel as much pain anymore. Youzi wiped her tears, her puzzled expression was a test of the truth of his words. Nian lie¡¯s lips curved into a smile, his eyes filled with love. but you¡¯re still angry with Daddy and Mommy. Daddy feels so sad. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t cry, daddy won¡¯t be in pain at all.¡± Youzi was silent for a while, then looked up. really? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. yes. Youzi reached out and wrapped her arms around Nian lie¡¯s neck, trying to get up unsteadily. Ning Qing saw Nian lie¡¯s twitching forehead and said, ¡± youzi, you¡¯re pressing on dad¡¯s wound. Youzi turned around with a ¡°Oh,¡± her eyes filled with confusion and ignorance. Nian Jin gestured for ning Qing not to stop her. With an indulgent smile on his face, he said, ¡± it¡¯s okay. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Youzi stood up with a peace of mind and gave him a big kiss on the cheek. ¡°I¡¯m not angry, Yingluo. Daddy isn¡¯t in pain.¡± Indeed, a daughter was a father¡¯s sweet little jacket. This saying was never wrong. Nian lie seemed to really not be in pain anymore. He hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. Youzi looked at ning Qing and pointed to her mouth. Ning Qing smiled helplessly, leaned over, and waited for her to kiss her. Youzi pointed at her face again,¡±mommy kiss ~¡± Ning Qing said,¡±little Smarty,¡± and bent down to kiss her on the cheek. Youzi, who still had tears on her eyshes, stopped crying and showed a lovely and soft smile. Mrs. Ning sighed. Nian lie still has a way with her. Mr. Ning chimed in. isn¡¯t that so? she may be young, but Qingqing doesn¡¯t care about her as much as Nian lie does. She¡¯s very clear about that, and she knows who she should stick to. ¡°This shows that youzi is smart.¡± The family chatted back and forth and Mo Han, who saw all of this, had an indescribable feeling. Chapter 1231 1231 Big brother: it¡¯s good-looking _1 Her heart felt warm, but also very unfamiliar. It was also a little sour. Just like how he used to eat unripe grapes. In particr, the way Nian lie and ning Qing treated youzi. This ice-cold face could also be so gentle to others, but why was Yingluo so fierce to her? He waspletely unaware that he was feeling jealous. He lowered his head lower and lower, feeling that he was out of ce with them. At this moment, a baby voice was heard. ¡°Little brother?¡± Mo Han raised his head in surprise and saw youzi, who was in Nian lie¡¯s arms, pointing at him. Her eyes were filled with confusion. At the same time, everyone looked at him. He had always been cold and calm, but now he was a little flustered. ¡°What Yingluo?¡± Ning Qing saw through him. She stepped forward, took his hand, and squatted down to face youzi. youzi, this is my brother. Youzi bit her finger. brother? ¡± Mo Han¡¯s face slowly turned red as he was stared at by such pure eyes. Mo Han, this is your younger sister, Nian Jinyu: ¡± ning Qing introduced: her nickname is little youzi. The boy stared at youzi, and youzi suddenly smiled, revealing her white teeth. brother! She epted it so quickly that no one expected it. She even stretched out her hands and struggled to throw herself at Mo Han. Mo Han was at a loss and took a step back. With this step, he attracted a murderous gaze. ¡°......¡± Nian lie looked at him coldly. can¡¯t you see that your sister wants you to hug her? ¡± Mo Han¡¯s mouth moved, ¡± I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. She didn¡¯t know how to hug him. Youzi had already stretched out half of her body, and could fall down at any time. Ning Qing was extremely anxious. forget it, I¡¯ll carry him. As soon as she finished speaking, two pairs of small hands stretched out. Mo Han didn¡¯t pick up youzi. He only held her waist with both hands and let her grab his clothes. His expression twitched slightly. The people around them didn¡¯t say anything. Only Nian lie¡¯s eyes were cold and serious. what¡¯s with your expression? are you despising my daughter? ¡± Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Father ning,¡±Yingluo.¡± Mother ning,¡±Yingluo.¡± Why did he say it like Mo Han had nothing to do with him? Of course, Mo Han knew that he had no good intentions towards him. He raised his chin, ¡± I don¡¯t despise her! ¡°Your expression, if it¡¯s not disdain, then what is it?¡± ¡°......¡± The boy gritted his teeth and picked up youzi in a fit of pique. He red at Nian lie. ¡°I said I don¡¯t dislike it, so I don¡¯t dislike it!¡± ¡°......¡± Youzi couldn¡¯t hear the hostility between the two. She obediently hugged Mo Han¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek. Sheughed and said, ¡± brother, it¡¯s nice. Mo Han¡¯s small body was as stiff as a wooden board, and his eyes shed as he looked at her. Nian lie looked at the brother and sister who were hugging each other. His gaze was deep, and it was impossible to read his thoughts. Mother ning reached out to smooth things over. Alright, alright, we¡¯re finally reunited. Let¡¯s not block the door anymore. It¡¯s so tiring! Let¡¯s go inside and talk.¡± Just like that, the group of them walked into the living room. Looking at the inseparable brother and sister on the sofa, ning Qing was also happy and ordered the kitchen to make some delicious food. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask the child what he likes to eat before making your own decision?¡± Mrs ning asked. It was only then that ning Qing remembered Mo Han. She asked him gently, ¡± Mo Han, What do you like to eat? I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you. Mo Han was worried that he didn¡¯t understand what youzi was saying. He thought about it and said, ¡± I¡¯m fine with anything, ran ran. ¡°This child, Yingluo.¡± However, ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. He had suffered too much and did not have any expectations for his quality of life. Chapter 1232 1232 You¡¯re really willing (1: Perhaps, his only belief in the past was to live, so why would he expect to eat anything good? Ning Qing touched her son¡¯s soft face and said, ¡± okay, I¡¯ll ask them to prepare more. All the good food is for you. In the past few days, Lou Mohan had gotten used to her touch and nodded obediently. Father ning and mother ning liked him more. They didn¡¯t care about etiquette at the table and kept putting food on Mo Han¡¯s te. He didn¡¯t say he was done until the food on his te formed a small mountain. After dinner, ning Qing coaxed youzi to sleep and asked the servant to apany Mo Han to wash up. In the master bedroom, Nian lie washed up with ning Qing¡¯s help. The doctor checked on him, changed his dressing, and left after giving him some instructions. ¡°......¡± The pitter-patter sound of water could be heard from the bathroom. Nian lie sat on the bed, his dark eyes staring into space. ¡°Pa da-¡± The door opened, and her fair legs stepped out of the bathroom first. Ning Qing¡¯s face was in and clean, her wet hair hanging on the left side, and she walked over in a loose ck bathrobe. Her skin was naturally fair, and her figure was still the same after giving birth. Her waist was slender, and her body was curvaceous. The ck color of her face contrasted with the redness on her face, making her look drunk. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was a little deep, and his voice was slightly hoarse. ah ning,e here. Ning Qing didn¡¯t think much of it. She walked up to him with the hairdryer and handed it to him. He didn¡¯t say much and took it naturally. The Wuwu sound rang out, and ning Qing felt warm. Hisrge palm was gentle, and the hot wind caressed her scalp. It was not clear whether he did it on purpose or not, but his calloused fingers rubbed against the back of her neck from time to time, causing her to have fine goosebumps. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t hear him clearly. what did you say? ¡± When the ne closed, she turned her head strangely and was greeted with a firm hug. Ning Qing¡¯s face turned red. Nian lie, sob, sob, sob. The shadow that came from the front covered her, and a warm and soft kissnded on her lips. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, but when she thought of his injury, she had no choice but to be obedient and let him do whatever he wanted. Nian lie knew her too well. He could tell that she was willing topromise with just a small gesture, so he became even more unscrupulous. ¡°......¡± After a century of kissing, the atmosphere gradually heated up. He was extremely infatuated with the sweetness of her lips and the smell of her skin. that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re still hurting Yingluo. ning Qing¡¯s breathing was unstable. Shey in his arms and stopped his mischievous hand. Nian lie¡¯s gaze was as deep as the ocean. She didn¡¯t dare to look at him for fear of being sucked in. ¡°You can help me,¡± he said hoarsely. The woman turned her face away when she heard that. Nian lie moved closer to her and kissed the back of her neck. ah ning, ¡± he mumbled, ¡± we haven¡¯t been together for a long time. You don¡¯t feel bad seeing me in this state, do you? ¡± Her words were soft and unclear, and she felt wronged. Ning Qing found it a little funny and pulled up the bathrobe that had slipped off. it¡¯s because my heart aches that I can¡¯t let you continue. Nian lie didn¡¯t care about his face anymore. you¡¯ll get sick easily if you keep holding back. Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Ning Qing looked at him coquettishly. you¡¯ve endured it for a year. I didn¡¯t see you sick. ¡°How can a man¡¯s illness be seen?¡± Ning Qing was at a loss for words. Nian lie leaned forward and grabbed her hand. The meaning in his eyes was clear. we¡¯ll only know after we try. Ning Qing suddenly felt the back of her hand as hot as a sweet potato and pushed him away in a hurry. Nian lie didn¡¯t notice, and his face changed from the pain.¡±Uh, Yingluo, you really bear to part with Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1233 1233 Mom, can I hug you (1: Ning Qing ignored him and tied the belt around her waist. ¡°Don¡¯t act pitiful with me. You didn¡¯t look like you were listless when you looked at the child at the dinner table today.¡± Nian lie wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all after being exposed. Ning Qing looked at him. you¡¯re the Father after all. Be gentler to Mohan, especially in front of his parents and the child. The child had no sense of security to begin with, and she was afraid that it would be difficult for her to make him open up to her. Nian lie looked at her with a hint of resentment. you¡¯re quite concerned about him. Ning Qing said matter-of-factly, ¡± he¡¯s my son. ¡°I¡¯m still your husband.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°My dear husband.¡± Ning Qing knew that he was jealous and couldn¡¯t help butugh. how old are you? don¡¯t you feel ashamed topete with your own son? ¡± Nian lie grabbed her hand and pulled her closer to him. you can only be mine. Ning Qing raised her eyebrows. no, I¡¯m my parents¡¯, I¡¯m youzi¡¯s, and I¡¯ll still be Mohan¡¯s in the future. Nian lie waited for her to say a string of words, but he still didn¡¯t see his name, which made his mood worse. He grabbed her waist with one hand and asked,¡±am I not here?¡± Ning Qing held back herughter. yes, yes, yes. How could you not be there? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop teasing you.¡± Afraid that he would really get angry, ning Qing kissed him on the cheek. Mohan isn¡¯t familiar with the servants and the house. I¡¯ll go and see him. You should rest early. Nian Jin frowned, worried about her excessive concern. that child is a normal child. He¡¯s even more capable of taking care of himself than normal children. He doesn¡¯t need you to take care of him. ¡°But he¡¯s still a child.¡± Ning Qing pushed his big palm away. Seeing that his expression was not good, her eyes turned slightly. Alright, alright, big vinegar jar. I¡¯ll coax you when Ie backter, okay? ¡± Nian Xi was stunned for a moment, but when he heard her promise, he immediately perked up. ¡°How?¡± ¡°How do you want me to coax you?¡± ¡°I want Yingluo.¡± don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still sick. You can¡¯t do any strenuous exercise! ning Qing said hurriedly when she saw that his eyes had darkened and some emotions were surging out. Hearing this, Nian Yu¡¯s thin lips curved up. I can¡¯t, but you can. Ning Qing¡¯s face and ears turned red at his words, and her heart beat faster. She mumbled a reply and finally let the man go. After leaving the bedroom, ning Qing tidied up her bathrobe and walked to the room next to youzi¡¯s. The helper lowered her head. Madam, the young master is not asleep yet. He seems to be waiting for you. Ning Qing nodded. waiting for me? ¡± ¡°Yes, he said he has something to ask you.¡± Ning Qing knocked on the door, deep in thought. Hearing the sound, she pushed the door open and smiled. ¡°Mo Han, you¡¯re still awake?¡± The boy was sitting by the bed with his back straight. When he saw here in, his little eyes turned quickly. The next moment, he jumped off the bed, opened his arms, and rushed over. mom! Ning Qing was surprised, and he hugged her. The boy¡¯s smile was bright. mom, you¡¯re here! Ning Qing looked at his unprecedented smile and was a little dazed. what¡¯s wrong? what¡¯s making you so happy? ¡± Mo Han¡¯s eyes flickered. nothing, I just missed you. He pulled ning Qing to sit on the bed, lifted the quilt, knelt on the bed, and patted the bed. Ning Qing looked at his inviting gesture and hesitated for a moment, but she still bent her legs. The child covered her with the nket and carefully looked up at her. ¡°What does Mo Han want to do?¡± ning Qing asked again. ¡°Mommy, can I hug you?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart had simply melted into water. ¡°Of course you can,¡± Chapter 1234 1234 Have I been good today? The boy opened his arms and leaned into her arms. He closed his eyes and smiled. that¡¯s great. Ning Qing was pleasantly surprised by his series of actions. She patted his back gently. I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re so obedient. Lou Mohanid in her arms and smiled in satisfaction. mom, you smell so good. Ning Qing couldn¡¯t help but smile. The little boy¡¯s hair was a little long, and she stroked it. The short hair was prickly, but it had a good texture. ¡°How do you feel today?¡± ning Qing asked with a smile. The child paused and opened his eyes, still smiling. very good. Grandpa and Grandma are very good. My sister is very cute. The servants are also very polite. ¡°Does Mohan like it here?¡± ning Qing continued to ask. ¡°I like it.¡± ¡°Do you want to live here?¡± The boy blinked his eyes. are you going to stay here forever? ¡± Ning Qing nodded. this is mom¡¯s home, but I may go to another ce with Grandpa and Grandma in the future. Mom¡¯s sister and friends are there. ¡°Sister?¡± Lou Mohan was puzzled. Ning Qing¡¯s smile faded a little. yes, if there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll take you back to see her. The boy observed her reaction, and there was a touch of sadness in his smile. He seemed to understand something and buried himself in her arms, not saying a word. Ning Qing hugged him for a while and said gently, ¡± in the future, you still have a long time to stay here. If there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t want to tell the apanying nanny and servants, you can tell me quietly. I will help you solve the problem, so don¡¯t keep it to yourself. ¡°......¡± sometimes, I¡¯m not smart. Maybe I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re thinking because of other things. Promise me that you won¡¯t be sad alone, and don¡¯t be disappointed in me. Be brave and remind me, okay? ¡± Lou Mohan used her arm as a pillow and grabbed the belt of her bathrobe to y with it. okay. also, dad¡¯s attitude towards you might not be very good, but he¡¯s not a bad person. Don¡¯t hate him. The child reacted at the mention of Nian lie. I know he¡¯s not bad, ¡± he mumbled. he¡¯s very good to his sister. He was just very fierce to him. Ning Qingughed. It turned out that this child was observing her and Nian lie. That was a good thing. Her voice was even gentler. daddy just looks cold. Maybe ran ran hasn¡¯t gotten used to your presence. Promise mommy not to lower yourself to his level. The boy¡¯s breathing quickened. he¡¯s an adult and I¡¯m a child. Why am I the one who doesn¡¯t want to meet him? ¡± His sudden question made ning Qing a little confused. Mo Han realized something and his mouth moved. forget it, just pretend I never said that. Seeing that he was about to get angry, ning Qing quickly pulled him back. your father is an adult, but sometimes he¡¯s more like a child, more childish than you and youzi. I mean, I want you to know that I have this side of me, so don¡¯t get angry easily over this. The boy pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but in the end, he only said, ¡± I know. ning Qing touched his head and sighed silently. His father was not easy to deal with, and he was not easy to appease. Yet, she had provoked two of them at once. Ning Qing broke out in a cold sweat. She turned around and looked into the child¡¯s pure eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. Lou Mohan hesitated for a long time before he mustered up the courage to ask,¡±mom, was I good today?¡± Ning Qing nodded. of course. You did well today. It was the most sensible and obedient day she had ever seen him. Chapter 1235 1235 If only his sensibleness came from his heart (1: The boy¡¯s eyes flickered fiercely, and upon closer inspection, there was a hint of struggle and conflict in them. mom hopes that you can ept mom¡¯s family peacefully and be one of us. Ning Qing was still looking forward to the future. She asked him from the bottom of her heart, ¡± Mo Han, are you willing to do it? ¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were clean, and her bare face could not hide her beauty. The hope and expectation in her eyes were so strong that he almost lost himself in her. ¡°......¡± ¡°Mo Han?¡± Lou Mohan shook his head and secretly dug his fingers into his palms. He raised his head. The confusion in his eyes was gone, and what was left was an obedient look. ¡°I¡¯m so obedient. Mom will keep her promise, right?¡± he said. The sudden change of topic made ning Qing speechless. ¡°You promised me that as long as I could fulfill his requests, you would let me see her!¡± He continued. ¡°......¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t forget, did you? Mom is so good to Mohan, so you¡¯re not lying to me, right?¡± These words poured a basin of cold water on ning Qing¡¯s boiling heart. It turned cold very quickly. Her lips moved a few times, and her gentle eyes calmed down. Lou Mohan was terrified. Was she going to change her mind? Just as he thought she was going to go back on her word, ning Qing smiled again. how can I forget what I promised you? ¡± The boy¡¯s eyes lit up. Thank you, Mom! He threw himself into her arms again, with more sincerity, but ning Qing knew that he had other motives. Ning Qing lowered her head, her expression still the same. Mo Han was very happy and held her hand. mom, can you sleep with me tonight? I want Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing caressed his tender face and said, ¡± I want to stay with you too, but your father has not recovered from his injuries. You know that I¡¯m worried about letting others take care of him, so I have to stay by his side these few days. Upon hearing this, the boy was not disappointed at all. Instead, his eyes lit up. it¡¯s okay. Dad¡¯s injury is more important. ¡°......¡± He was so sensible. She was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache. Ning Qing lowered her eyes and thought to herself,¡¯if only his sensibleness was sincere.¡¯ Lou Mohan thought that she was upset because she was in a difficult position, so he exined, ¡± mom, I really don¡¯t mind. Dad was injured because of me. I was in the wrong before and made you guys sad. I¡¯m sorry, ran ran. I actually hope that he can recover soon. Ning Qing forced her eyes to move. yes, I know. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry with me.¡± He thought of something and raised his hand to promise her. you¡¯ll let me see her tomorrow. I promise I won¡¯t say anything. I just want to see if she¡¯s doing well. ¡°What if it¡¯s not good?¡± Mo Han paused. Obviously, he had not thought about the answer to this question. Ning Qing was not in the mood to talk to him anymore. She lifted the quilt and got up. alright, it¡¯s toote. You¡¯ve had a long day. You should rest. ¡°......¡± For some reason, Lou Mohan felt a little flustered when he saw her expression. ¡°Mom, I used to treat her as my mother. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s good to me, and I only believe in her!¡± He said hurriedly. Previously, you all suddenly appeared and told me that everything I believed was fake. It took me a lot of effort to ept it, but she raised me. Without her, I might have died long ago! I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± The more he spoke, the more anxious he became. In the end, he was so anxious that he even cried! Ning Qing turned around and hugged him gently. Everything stopped abruptly. I understand, Mohan. I understand everything. Chapter 1236 1236 Mo Han meets Lou qingyue (1: ¡°......¡± He leaned on her chest, feeling a sense of unfamiliarity as usual, but there was a sense of security around him. He realized that he was starting to get used to and like this kind of intimacy! At this moment, ning Qing let go of him. Lou Mohan felt a sense of helplessness. Ning Qing looked at him for a while but did not say much. go to sleep. She consoled him, and he had no choice but to lie down. She covered him with the nket, not even giving him a kiss before sleeping. She turned around and left. Mo Han pulled the nket and couldn¡¯t help but call out,¡±mom!¡± Ning Qing¡¯s figure stopped, but she did not turn back. ¡°Mo Han, you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± Her voice was very calm and quiet, without any ups and downs. However, the usual softness had disappeared. Lou Mohan was a little nervous as he heard her say, ¡± just tell me what you want to do. I¡¯ll agree to anything that I can make you do. You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for yourself. You don¡¯t have to force yourself to be obedient. ¡°......¡± ¡°Mother looks very sad.¡± An indescribable feeling spread through his limbs. Mo Han couldn¡¯t exin it. At the door, ning Qing wiped the corners of her eyes. I¡¯ll take you to see her tomorrow afternoon, but you have to be mentally prepared. She¡¯s not doing well. After that, she opened the door and left without saying a word of good night or seeing his reaction. ¡°......¡± In an instant, the original warmth and beauty disappeared. The boy¡¯s clear eyes calmed down, like a quietke. Waves of ripples appeared in theke. And then it stopped. * The next day, in the afternoon. Ning Qing led Lou Mohan into an old house. The house wasn¡¯t cleaned up much, and it was a little gloomy and terrifying. Cold air filled the air. Lou Mohan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper as he walked. He was actually a little scared. The environment here was very simr to the small house he had lived in before. It was cold, damp, and lifeless. He, on the other hand, seemed to have grown up from hell. Ning Qing stopped in front of a door. There was arge lock on the door, withplicated patterns. It looked very ancient and was very difficult to open. There were two guards at the door, and they greeted them respectfully when they saw them. ¡°How is it?¡± ning Qing asked indifferently. The guard nced at Lou Mohan. the doctor was called in early this morning and the room was cleaned up. His condition is still stable. Ning Qing nodded. The man took out a key, while the other was in the other man¡¯s hand. The two of them worked together to open the door. Lou Mohan saw all of this. When the door opened, he couldn¡¯t hold back the anxiety in his eyes. Ning Qing pursed her lips. I won¡¯t be going in. Don¡¯t stay too long. Her condition is unstable. Go. At hismand, he pushed the door open and entered without looking back. Ning Qing saw this but did not say anything. ¡°Madam, are we really going to let the young master Touch her?¡± the guard asked. Ning Qing was a little tired. it¡¯s okay. Let him go. At least he won¡¯t be so anxious after meeting him. I¡¯ll show you the surveince footage: ¡± the guard suggested: if she does anything to the young master, we¡¯ll stop her in time: Ning Qing thought for a moment and nodded. In the room. Lou Mohan¡¯s petite body walked in. The heater was on in the room, but it wasn¡¯t warm enough to block out the cold that seeped in from the outside. The boy was a little anxious. mom? ¡± There was movement on the bed. It trembled. It went from a slight tremble to a violent one. Mo Han was a little scared. mom, is that you? ¡± He asked and walked over slowly. When he reached the bed, the person under the nket was still shaking. ... Chapter 1237 1237 I¡¯m Mo Han He mustered his courage and reached out to lift the nket. The person under it looked frightened. get lost! Don¡¯t touch me! I don¡¯t want to take the medicine, I don¡¯t want to take it! Ning Qing, you b * tch, if you have the ability, kill me, don¡¯t torture me!¡± The child was shocked by the insult and fell back to the ground. ¡°......¡± He couldn¡¯t make a sound because he couldn¡¯t be sure if the emaciated woman in front of him was Lou qingyue! Lou qingyue cursed for a while before she turned her head and saw a familiar figure. Her numb eyes revealed a trace of rity. you¡¯re ran ran. You¡¯re ran ran. Mo Han swallowed his saliva in fear and stood up. I¡¯m Mo Han. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes shrank. Who are you? ¡± ¡°Mo Han.¡± Now, he was sure that she was Lou qingyue. He took the initiative to walk towards her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m Mohan, Lou Mohan.¡± Lou qingyue red at him, tears flowing down her face. He was still alive! He was still alive! He had not killed ning Qing and Nian lie, and he was still alive! If that happened, all her meticulous ns would be in vain! The woman¡¯s body trembled like a sieve. She rushed up and grabbed him, her eyes wide open. Mo Han was scared and cowered in pain. mom, it hurts! Lou qingyue¡¯s mind was in a mess. Hearing him call her ¡± mom ¡°, she was so agitated that she shouted, ¡± shut up! Don¡¯t call me mom!¡± Mo Han shrunk his neck. Yingluo, I¡¯m Mo Han. Mom, have you forgotten me? ¡± What did they do to her? How did his mother be like this? He gathered his courage and reached out to hold the woman¡¯s face. She was obviously stunned. ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you,¡± he said gently: No expression could be seen on Lou qingyue¡¯s thin face. She seemed to have woken up and her hands were trembling. Mo Han, you are Mo Han. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She pulled him into her arms, her dark eyes shining with hatred. you¡¯re fine. That¡¯s great. I thought I¡¯d never see you again. Lou Mohan hugged the woman¡¯s back. The woman¡¯s back was so thin that she seemed to be left with only bones and skin. He felt inexplicably flustered. But he said, ¡± I¡¯m fine, mom. I¡¯ve always wanted to see you. How did Yueyue be like this? ¡± In a ce where he couldn¡¯t see, Lou qingyue gritted her teeth. mom failed. She was caught by them and they poisoned me. Lou Mohan pushed her away in surprise. did she and the others poison you? ¡± Lou qingyue pretended to be sad as tears welled up in her eyes. it¡¯s okay, ran ran. Mom is relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. Mo Han was suspicious for a moment but was immediately distracted by her topic. ¡°Mohan, tell mom, what happened that day? how could Yingluo and the others be fine? And you, you¡¯ve protected yourself so well, Yingluo!¡± He wasn¡¯t injured at all. This was not normal. ¡°You didn¡¯t do as mother said?¡± The boy¡¯s thoughts were not as good as hers. He did not understand that she was trying to fish for information, and he did not know the malice in her words. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! I almost seeded, but that man¡¯s reaction was too fast, so Yingluo ...¡± He lowered his head in guilt. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Lou qingyue secretly gritted her teeth and forced a fake smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re already very good.¡± Lou Mohan mumbled in confusion. don¡¯t you me me? ¡± In the past, he had always been punished for his mistakes. So he was subconsciously afraid of Yingluo. Lou qingyue touched his head. how could that be? mom knows that it¡¯s not your fault. They were just too sinister. Chapter 1238 1238 Instigation_1 The boy did not respond. He only asked carefully, ¡± mom, are they really bad? ¡± ¡°Of course! They did this to me and even separated us. Mohan, you can¡¯t be fooled by them. They just want to take revenge on me!¡± ¡°......¡± Realizing that she was too emotional, Lou qingyue tried her best to calm down. you can¡¯t trust them. No matter what they say, you have to remember what I told you. Only I am worthy of your trust. Do you understand? ¡± The boy was silent for a long time. When he thought of ning Qing¡¯s gentle face, the words he had promised Nian lie, and the way the people around him had treated him, he was a little dazed and at a loss. Who should he believe? Lou qingyue was flustered. Her only Savior was the boy in front of her. If she didn¡¯t make good use of him, she might really die Here. How could she die in such an aggrieved manner? Lou qingyue clutched his arm tightly, and the look in her eyes gradually turned crazy. Believe me, I only have you now! If you don¡¯t want mommy either, then no one can save me Yingluo, are you really willing to let me die Here?¡± The word ¡°death¡± was too heavy for a five-year-old child. He shook his head in panic. no! I don¡¯t want my mother to die!¡± ¡°Yes, only you can save mommy. Don¡¯t give up on mommy!¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s tears flowed down as she held him in her arms. mom, ¡± Mo Han said softly after struggling for a long time. I want to ask you something. ¡°Go ahead,¡± He furrowed his brows and remained silent, no different from Nian lie. Lou qingyue was a little dazed. She heard him say, ¡± that person said that she¡¯s my biological mother. Back then, because of your interference, I was separated from her for so long. She didn¡¯t know that I was still alive and ran ran said that you kept using me to threaten her. I want to know if what she said is true. Lou qingyue¡¯s ashen face turned even paler. She suddenly stood up and shouted fiercely, ¡± nonsense! It¡¯s all lies!¡± Mo Han was so scared that he stepped back. She red at him and chased after him. you can¡¯t trust them! I was the one who raised you. Without me, you would have starved to death!¡± The boy was scared and kept nodding. I know, ¡± he said hurriedly, ¡± I didn¡¯t believe you. Mom, don¡¯t worry! Lou qingyue suppressed her desire to strangle him. Her eyes were red. it¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t. ¡°......¡± The room was strangely quiet, and the atmosphere was eerie. ¡°Mom, do you need me to do something for you?¡± the boy asked softly as he looked at the woman who did not look like a human. Lou qingyue gasped for breath. When she heard this, her eyes lit up. The seed of viciousness sprouted once again. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Lou qingyue waved at him.e here. Mom will tell you. Mo Han was scared, but he couldn¡¯t resist the obedience he felt towards her and walked over slowly. Lou qingyue gently hugged him and whispered in his ear, ¡± Huahua. ¡°Do you understand?¡± Mo Han¡¯s eyes darkened and he seemed to be in a dilemma. Lou qingyue stared at him. only this way can I be saved. Mohan, my good child, you have to be obedient. After we get out, mom will definitelye back to save you. With this promise, the boy¡¯s struggle disappeared. ¡°Good! I believe in mom!¡± ¡°Good girl.¡± The Flower of Evil bloomed quietly in this conversation. ¡°......¡± In the surveince video, ning Qing watched the two of them hugging each other, and the disgust in her eyes grew stronger and stronger. ¡°Enough,¡± she said. Chapter 1239 1239 I¡¯m sorry, Mom (1) The underling understood and, in a short while, Lou Mohan was brought out. In front of him, ning Qing was still gentle. are you done? ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± She stepped forward and held his hand. ¡°Youzi just woke up and is looking for you. Let¡¯s go back to see her sister.¡± Mo Han dodged her hand and his expression returned to his initial indifference. Zhenzhen. ning Qing frowned. Mohan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The boy walked in front. it¡¯s nothing. I just carried her. She¡¯s not clean. I¡¯m afraid of dirtying your hands. There was nothing wrong with these words, but there were many hidden hints. ¡°Are you ming me?: ning Qing asked cautiously as she followed him. Lou Mohan nced at her. No. Ning Qing had no choice but to hold him back. She squatted down and exined again, ¡± I¡¯ve told you before. She has hurt mother many times. You and your sister have been hurt by her. Your grandparents, your father, and mother¡¯s sister were also hurt because of her. However, Mo Han did not show any patience. ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to say anymore,¡± he said. Those cold and emotionless eyes made ning Qing unable to continue. He seemed to understand her hurt. He pursed his lips. aren¡¯t you going to see your sister? let¡¯s go. He took small steps, each step more determined than thest. Ning Qing¡¯s expression was solemn, and her heart was filled with mncholy and doubt. That night, ning Qing kept an eye on Mo Han, paying attention to his unusual behavior. However, after dinner, the child obediently said, ¡± I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. there was nothing strange about it. Even Nian lie was surprised by ning Qing¡¯sck of reaction. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? have youpletely lost faith in him?¡± Nian lie asked while she was helping him clean up. His casual words pulled ning Qing back to her senses. She red at him reproachfully. how can you say that about your own son? ¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t take it to heart. He asked about the child¡¯s meeting with Lou qingyue. Ning Qing told him what she had seen. He was silent for a few seconds. are you acting like this because of his reaction? ¡± Ning Qing was shocked. what was my reaction? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Nian lie coughed and said, finding her a little cute. Ning Qing red at him. hurry up and tell me. Nian lie smirked. it¡¯s just that she¡¯s not chasing him anymore. Her attitude has be much colder. Also, she doesn¡¯t really care about him. She talks to him less and doesn¡¯t care about other people, Huahua. The more ning Qing listened, the more upset she felt. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± she pointed at herself with aplicated look. am I really that obvious? ¡± Nian Jin raised his eyebrows, and ning Qing fell into endless regret. Mo Han was very sensitive, so she tried her best to act normal. Who knew that what she thought was ¡± normal ¡± was like this in other people¡¯s eyes. Nian lie could tell that she was angry. He hugged her and said, ¡± ning, don¡¯t think too much. I can see through you because I know you. He¡¯s just a child. He can¡¯t think that deeply. Ning Qing wanted to say something, but there was movement at the door. Nian lie wanted to stop her, but she had already rushed out. At the door, the boy had changed into his pajamas. His short hair was fluffy, and his delicate little face was red. He was holding a ss of milk in his hand. Ning Qing felt a little guilty for throwing a tantrum at him just now, so she was a little more enthusiastic. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Lou Mohan¡¯s eyes sparkled like stars. mom, I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing was stunned. Then, she squatted down. why did you suddenly apologize? ¡± The boy lowered his head and stared at the ground. I know that you¡¯re not happy after seeing her today. Chapter 1240 1240 What did you put in the milk? Ning Qing was speechless. Mo Han raised his head. I thought that mom was angry at me because I didn¡¯t keep a distance from her. Ning Qing touched his face. no, I¡¯m not angry with you. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± The boy finally revealed a smile, melting the estrangement and distance between the two. Ning Qing held his hand and led him inside. Mo Han looked around and looked at the bathroom. where¡¯s dad? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s in the bathroom.¡± It was only after she finished speaking that ning Qing remembered Nian lie, who had been left out to dry by her. She went into the bathroom and tidied him up before pushing him out. When the child saw Nian lie, he respectfully called out, ¡± dad. Nian lie acknowledged him with a neutral ¡± mm. Ning Qing patted the bed.e, Mo Han,e here. He carried the ss of milk and walked over. Nian Yu nced at him. you prepared this for me? ¡± Mo Han was caught off guard and was a little flustered. ah, ran ran, I gave this to mom. His voice grew softer and softer, and Nian lie¡¯s eyes gradually froze. Ning Qing patted Nian lie¡¯s shoulder and turned to smile at Mo Han. She took the milk, which was already a little cold. The boy grew increasingly nervous under Nian lie¡¯s gaze. : Wait!: He said hesitantly as he looked at ning Qing: who did not seem to mind: Ning Qing stopped in her tracks. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°The milk seems to be a little cold. I¡¯ll go down and get you a new ss.¡± He sounded a little urgent, and Nian lie¡¯s eyes grew more serious. ¡°Give it to me! I¡¯ll make another cup for dad!¡± He reached out to take it, but ning Qing moved her hand away and smiled. it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my son¡¯s first time showing concern for me. I¡¯m very happy. Lou Mohan¡¯s expression froze for a moment. Then, ning Qing finished the milk in one gulp. ¡°Mother!¡± ¡°Ah ning ...¡± Ning Qing almost choked after drinking it. ahem, what¡¯s wrong, Zhenzhen? why are you so excited? ¡± Nian lie patted her back and carefully observed her expression. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. Mo Han¡¯s eyes darted around. Yingluo, I¡¯ll go make another cup for dad. ¡°Stop!¡± He shouted, trying to escape. ¡°......¡± Nian lie almost stood up. His eyes were sharp. what did you put in the milk? ¡± Mo Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat. When he turned around, he was in a panic. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°You want to harm your mother!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Ning Qing clutched her chest and looked at the father and son who were at loggerheads. Nian Jin¡¯s face was dark. Mo Han refused to admit defeat, but there were already tears of grievance in his eyes. ¡°What are you doing?: ning Qing asked. My son just made me a cup of milk!¡± Nian lie stared at Lou Mohan without blinking. his reaction isn¡¯t right! Without waiting for Mo Han to exin, ning Qing took the initiative to say, ¡± he thought that I was angry with him today. He came specially to coax me. He¡¯s afraid of you. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Hanhan. After she finished speaking, she remembered the child beside her. Nian lie didn¡¯t care about this. he just met Lou qingyue today. He¡¯s acting so strange after he came back. Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with him? ¡± ¡°......¡± All of this, when heard by the child, made him feel ufortable. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Mo Han retorted. I¡¯ve said it before, I won¡¯t allow you to hurt your mother. ¡°I really didn¡¯t!¡± He couldn¡¯te up with any other reasons, so he could only look at ning Qing and say in a sobbing tone,¡±mother, I really don¡¯t have Zhenzhen.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart softened. She pulled him over and said gently, ¡± Mohan, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just being careful. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be used by others. Chapter 1241 1241 Ning Qing was poisoned (1: ¡°......¡± ¡°Mommy knows you¡¯re a good child. Be good, don¡¯t cry.¡± The child, who was not sad at first, suddenly burst into tears after hearing something. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t bother you anymore,¡± he said. After saying this, he broke free from ning Qing¡¯s arms and ran out. ¡°Mo Han!¡± Nian lie pulled her back. don¡¯t go! Ning Qing was anxious. why do you always target him? ¡± It¡¯s not easy for him to ept us. He¡¯ll be afraid if you¡¯re so fierce!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened. do you really think that he has epted us? ¡± Ning Qingughed in anger, then her face turned cold. ¡°You suspect this and that. I can say that you¡¯re on guard, but Nian lie is our son! It¡¯s our son, Hanhan, who has suffered for five years, who finally returned to our side. He doesn¡¯t trust us, and your attitude will only push him further and further away!¡± Nian Xi held her wrist tightly. ning, I can tolerate everything, but I won¡¯t allow anyone to hurt you. ¡°Yingluo, even if the other party is our son?¡± Nian lie looked up with a solemn expression. that¡¯s right. Ning Qing¡¯s emotions becameplicated. She was quiet for a while before she said,¡±I¡¯ll go see him.¡± Nian lie still didn¡¯t allow her to do so. I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look. Ning Qing was really a little angry. it¡¯s just a ss of milk. I¡¯m really fine. Even if I am, it should have acted up by now, right? ¡± Nian lie was rendered speechless by her question. She ignored him and left. After ning Qing had coaxed the child and returned, Nian lie had been worried about her condition. However, as soon as she mentioned ¡± let the doctor check on her, ¡± ning Qing would give him a hard time, so he had no choice but to give up. However, ning Qing suddenly fainted at the dinner table the next night. Nian lie realized that his intuition was not wrong. * It was as if no one was in the quiet room. Several doctors came and went, performing emergency treatment on the pale-faced woman on the bed, and finally kept her life. Outside the door, the man with Scarlet eyes had a vicious expression. The doctor¡¯s words seemed to be ringing in his ears. Madam has taken a special poison, which was specially developed by a private medical organization a few years ago to assassinate her opponent. Because this medicine is colorless, tasteless, and soluble in water, it will not take effect immediately after taking it. It will take effect ording to the person¡¯s physical fitness, but the acting period is usually one to three days. this medicine takes effect within those few seconds. It will numb the nerves, make people faint, and take their lives in those few minutes. It¡¯s extremely toxic. ¡°Madam¡¯s health is not good, and her Foundation is too weak, so she acted up early. But fortunately, you had the foresight to discover it as soon as it acted up and treated her in time. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Madam would have been difficult to recover.¡± ¡°Sir, the person who poisoned her clearly wanted Madam¡¯s life.¡± ¡°......¡± Thisst sentence lingered in Nian lie¡¯s mind. The moment ning Qing fainted, his heart almost stopped. It was already two hourster, but his heart was still twisted. The waves of constrictions and twitching pain reminded him that he had almost lost her again! And the main culprit of all this, Jian Jia, Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent in an instant, and her voice was hoarse. ¡°Where¡¯s Lou Mohan?¡± Beside her, Lu Zhui shivered. little Qianqian, little young master, should be in the room. I¡¯ll get someone to watch over his young master Qianqian. You have to calm down. Madam needs you. You, Qianqian. ¡°Go and bring him over.¡± Chapter 1242 1242 Being obedient is just an act (1: Lu Zhui¡¯s face fell. He was in a difficult position. young master, little young master is still a child. Madam Xuanji is very concerned about him. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to define him. He¡¯s only been deceived by Lou qingyue, that¡¯s all, Xuanji. ¡°I told you to bring him here!¡± The man¡¯s anger had reached its limit. Lu Zhui sighed heavily and said ¡°yes.¡± He turned around to leave. However, the figure at the end of the corridor made him dumbfounded. ¡°Little Yingluo, little master Yingluo¡± Nian lie heard the voice and looked over coldly. Lou Mohan stood there with fear in his eyes. His face was so cold that no expression could be seen. He received Nian lie¡¯s murderous gaze and walked up to him step by step. Then, he looked at the master bedroom. ¡°Is mommy, Yingluo, okay?¡± Nian lie¡¯s nerves twitched, and hisrge palm had already swung over. The servants turned their heads, not daring to continue watching. Lu Zhui was shocked. young master! ¡°......¡± Everyone turned their heads and saw the man¡¯s cold expression. Hisrge palm stopped on the side of the boy¡¯s face, but the boy showed no fear. Mo Han didn¡¯t even blink and his voice was still very clear. how is mom? ¡± ¡°Do you think you have the right to ask?¡± Nian lie couldn¡¯t bear to be ruthless. The boy lowered his eyes to hide the guilt in them. Yueyue, I only know that my sister is very worried. She didn¡¯t want to sleep just now and was even crying. ¡°Isn¡¯t this all your fault?¡± ¡°......¡± He fell silent. Lu Zhui was shocked. He looked at Lou Mohan in disbelief. young master, did you really poison young Madam?! He did not expect a five-year-old child to be so vicious. The boy¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly, and his lips were tightly pursed, not saying a word. Lu Zhui was furious. He walked up to her excitedly. young Madam is so good to you! Even if you wanted to harm them, young master would save you with his life! After that, young Madam treated you even better, but you want to take her life? You¡¯re so young, where¡¯s your conscience!¡± Faced with his questioning, Lou Mohan did not move. Her calm demeanorpletely infuriated Nian lie. He grabbed his cor and pulled him in front of him. ¡°So, you were just pretending to be obedient?¡± ¡°......¡± Mo Han clenched his fists and looked at him boldly. In Nian lie¡¯s eyes, that look was a provocation. He grabbed him even harder, and his eyes were as sharp as knives. you¡¯ve always believed Lou qingyue¡¯s words and treated what she and I told you as a lie. You¡¯ve even used her trust in you to poison her, haven¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°......¡± He lifted Lou Mohan up and the veins on the back of his hand popped out. Mo Han blinked. yes. Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned red. you¡¯re really my good son. You¡¯ve been pretending for so long just to lie to us! You lied to her!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Now, your scheme has seeded! But Lou Mohan, you know how well she treats you. You¡¯re using her like this. Don¡¯t you have any regrets?¡± Because he was being lifted, Mo Han was a little breathless, his neck and face were red. He, who had always been at odds with Nian lie, did not resist his anger. He clenched his small hands silently. I¡¯m sorry. ¡°Just an¡± sorry ¡°?¡± Lu Zhui was furious. young Madam treated you well, but all you got in return was an apology?! Lou Mohan pursed his lips tightly and lowered his eyes. Originally, their n was for him to poison ning Qing and take advantage of the chaos in the Lou family to find an opportunity to find the guards, take out the key, and let Lou qingyue go. Chapter 1243 1243 I just want to know how she is (1: However, the n could not keep up with the changes. Nian lie¡¯s cautiousness and carefulness left him with no chance at all. Moreover, when he had seen ning Qing faint in pain, the strange feeling in his heart was so strong that he could not ignore it. Sourness, surprise, panic, fear, regret. All kinds of emotions intertwined, making him forget about saving people. His long silence didn¡¯t exchange for Nian lie¡¯s warmth. ¡°Who gave you the medicine?¡± he asked ruthlessly as his malicious eyes closed in. He was impatient and angry, but he did not lose hisst bit of reason. Lou qingyue had been locked up and had no chance to obtain that poison. Unless there was a spy in the Lou family! He had to catch the person to prevent any future trouble! Mo Han¡¯s face turned pale. it¡¯s ran ran¡¯S. Nian lie¡¯s expression gradually turned ferocious. do you think I¡¯m a fool? Why do you carry that medicine with you?¡± ¡°That medicine is for myself.¡± The boy¡¯s voice was intermittent. I don¡¯t know when my darling will die. Just in case, darling had it sewn into my cor. These words scared everyone. A five-year-old child was actually constantly thinking about when he would die? Nian lie¡¯s expression changed slightly. However, in the next second, he showed no mercy and threw him onto the ground. I can tolerate you doing anything, but you¡¯re not allowed to hurt your mother! He had said it long ago, but he didn¡¯t listen! Nian lie¡¯s tone was heavy and heavy, making the atmosphere even more oppressive. you didn¡¯t repent and even killed your own mother. I don¡¯t have a son like you. ¡°......¡± Everyone was shocked by his words. lock him up, ¡± Nian lie ordered coldly. no one is allowed to let him out without my permission! Lu Zhui was angry at Mo Han for everything he had done, but he knew that he had been incited by Lou qingyue. He was angry but rational. His young master, on the other hand, clearly med the little young master because ning Qing had been implicated. In Nian lie¡¯s heart, ning Qing would always be the most important. No one couldpare. Including the children. Lu Zhui helped Mo Han up. The other party lowered his head and remained silent. ¡°Let¡¯s go, young master.¡± The boy patted the dust off his butt. When he raised his head, his expression was still calm. it¡¯s my fault, ¡± he said. you can me me however you want, but I have a request. A request. He said ¡°request,¡± not ¡°request.¡± However, Nian lie was still in a fit of anger. Why would he care about what he said? Seeing that the other party was about to make a move, Lu Zhui, who was familiar with the young man, stood in front of Lou Mohan and reminded him softly,¡±enough, young master!¡± Young Madam¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good right now, so please don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± The boy finally felt a sense of urgency. I just want to know how she is. I¡¯m Yingluo. A cold gaze shot over. you don¡¯t have to try to hurt her. You won¡¯t have another chance in the future. Before Lou Mohan could think carefully about what he said, Nian lie waved at Lu Zhui with a cold face, signaling for him to carry the girl away. ¡°I just want to see her! I¡¯m f * cking f * cking f * ck!¡± Lu Zhui was afraid that he would anger Nian lie again, so he covered his mouth. There was no kindness in his words. young master, I¡¯ll say it again. Don¡¯t speak anymore. He struggled for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t fight against Lu Zhui¡¯s strength. He could only give up. This time, he wasn¡¯t locked in the same room as before, but in the dark basement. This ce was almost exactly the same as the little dark room he stayed in all year round. The cold and gloomy aura that wasing at him made him subconsciously afraid. I don¡¯t want to stay here! Lu Zhui¡¯s face was also cold. little young master, it¡¯s already kind of you to stay here. Those who have harmed young Madam in the past don¡¯t even have the right to enter this ce. Chapter 1244 1244 Mo Han is locked up (1: Mo Han froze and Lu Zhui let go of his hand. He saw that he was about to leave and hurriedly chased after him. uncle! Can you tell me how she is?¡± This was the only thing he wanted to know! It was rare for Lu Zhui to have a bad expression on his face. you were the one who poisoned her. You¡¯ve also seen how young Madam¡¯s health is. Don¡¯t ask anymore. The child was angry and held onto him, not letting go. I don¡¯t mean anything else. I won¡¯t do anything else. Uncle, please tell me. I beg you, Qianqian.¡± This was the first time he had been so flustered, and the first time he had begged someone in his memory. Lu Zhui stared at him for a while and sighed heavily. He said seriously, ¡± young master, you just came back. I don¡¯t know how many things and difficulties your parents went through before they got together. They treasure everyone around them, including me. ¡°......¡± as for you and miss, as their children, no one canpare to your position in their hearts, especially young Madam. young Madam has always been in poor health and is not suitable for bearing children. She gave birth to you five years ago and no one knew that you were still alive. She was sad for a long time because of this. She even broke up with young master for you. After that, it was not easy for her to reconcile and have young miss. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes were slightly sore as he spoke. you can see how good young master and young Madam are to miss. Your arrival has made them extremely happy. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen them so happy. The boy¡¯s ck eyes flickered. He was shocked by his words. Lu Zhui said, ¡± regarding Lou qingyue, she has cared for you before. We can understand that you have different feelings for her. But think about it. Isn¡¯t it wrong to hurt your biological parents who have given you their all for her? ¡± Mo Han bit his lip. I¡¯m Yingluo. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that young Madam will be disappointed in you if you do this.¡± Mo Han started to panic. Lu Fan asked, ¡± you didn¡¯t want this to happen, did you? ¡± The boy held his breath and did not say anything. He didn¡¯t know if he could get her forgiveness for what he had done, Yingluo. Originally, she was really very good and biased towards him. Everything seemed to have been messed up by him. Lou Mohan¡¯s heart was in a mess. Lu Zhui kept his emotions in check and said, ¡± young master is still in a fit of anger. He will probably take his anger out on you for a long time because of young Madam. I can¡¯t help you either. I can only hope that young Madam will get better soon. As for you, you should think about it during this time and sort out your thoughts. ¡°......¡± He turned around and left. The boy stood there alone, watching the door close and lock. In the darkness, he slowly squatted down and hugged his small body. It seemed to be hidden in sorrow and darkness. * Nian lie stayed by her bedside the entire night without sleeping. Fortunately, ning Qing finally opened her eyes at dawn. ¡°Nian lie, Qianqian.¡± A low voice made the man¡¯s eyes turn red. ¡°I¡¯m here, ning!¡± He took her hand and turned to instruct the servant to call the doctor over. After the doctor arrived and finished the examination, he heaved a sigh of relief. Madam is fine now. Next, let the remaining poison in her body be naturally cleaned up. Keep her body and mind happy, and don¡¯t have any emotional fluctuations. After that, the doctor prescribed some Oral Medicine and was dismissed by Nian lie. ¡°Bring me a cup of warm water.¡± ¡°Tell the kitchen to prepare some light congee and other dishes. They will be served in a while.¡± Chapter 1245 1245 : ¡®m sorry to have made you worry (1: ¡°Open the window a little and let some air in. Don¡¯t let her feel too stuffy.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing leaned against the head of the bed and waved at him weakly. alright, you don¡¯t have to work anymore. Nian Xi reached out and held her hand, then sat down beside her. The man¡¯s face was blue, and there were dark circles under his eyes. The stubble around his lips had already grown. Even though his face was still handsome, he was clearly dejected and worried. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. have you been working hard these past two days? ¡± Nian lie ced her hand on his cheek and felt her body temperature. Only then did he feel that she was alive and not lying in his arms with a cold body. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re making me very worried,¡± Ning Qing smiled. what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll die?¡± The corners of Nian lie¡¯s lips moved down. don¡¯t say such things. You know I don¡¯t like it. Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt warm when she saw him like this. She had rarely seen Nian lie so flustered and afraid of losing something. Every time, he did it for her. She pulled her hand back and touched the messy hair on his forehead. I¡¯m sorry to make you worry. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were filled with deep affection. you¡¯ve made me worried. Tell me, how are you going to make it up to me? ¡± Ning Qing was a little surprised. I just woke up, and you¡¯re asking me forpensation? ¡± Nian lie suddenly stood up and knocked her on the forehead. Ning Qing was in pain. why did you hit me? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t hit you, you won¡¯t learn,¡± Nian lie said sternly. ¡°......¡± Then, he hugged her again, his tone full of worry. ah ning, promise me that you won¡¯t trust anyone so easily in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you lying in bed so listless anymore. Ning Qing understood that she was the one who had really scared him, so much so that he would reveal such a fragile and helpless side. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be more careful in the future: : she said: patting his back tofort him: The two of them snuggled up to each other tacitly and did not mention the other person in this incident. The servant brought some water and food, but Nian Ying insisted on serving ning Qing. ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± ¡°No,¡± I was poisoned, not broken. Now that the poison has been cleared, I¡¯m back to normal. ¡°No,¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She pulled him over and whispered, ¡± how long do you want to make a fool of yourself in this outfit? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. ah ning, you¡¯re despising me. Ning Qing was helpless. it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been worried about me for so long, so I want you to rest. Nian lie¡¯s anger had subsided, but he was still stubborn, so ning Qing could only let him be. After the meal, he coaxed her to take her medicine. After doing all this, ning Qing let him get on the bed. She leaned in his arms and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. it¡¯s better like this. Nian lie held her in his arms, and she rested her head on his broad chest. It was warm and filled with a sense of security. Nian lie sniffed her hair. I¡¯m d you understand. Ning Qing smiled. actually, I had a very long dream these two days. ¡°Dream?¡± Nian lie said in a deep voice as he yed with her hand. He looked at the pinhole on the back of her fair hand and caressed it with his fingers from time to time. It was as if he was teasing her, but also as if he was silentlyforting her. ¡°What dream?¡± ¡°I dreamed of my home in Ye City. There was no one around, be it neighbors or passers-by. The entire neighborhood was empty. I chased after them and searched the entire world, but there was no one.¡± I was very scared. I kept calling you and mom and dad, but no one responded to me. I kept running, running, running, running for a long, long time, Yingluo. Chapter 1246 1246 Can you not tell right from wrong just because he¡¯s your son? : Aren¡¯t you tired?: Nian lie couldn¡¯t help asking: Ning Qingughed. I¡¯m tired, so tired that I can¡¯t breathe, but I¡¯m afraid that something will happen to you, so I didn¡¯t dare to stop. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were gentle, and no other negative emotions could be seen. ¡°And then?¡± then, I don¡¯t know what happened either. The whole world started to copse, and you appeared at the time I was most afraid of. in my dream, you were like a god who had descended to the mortal world. You were surrounded by light. I looked at you and felt that I was saved. I was also very d that you were safe. I was crying even in my dream. dad, mom, and youzi also appeared behind you at this time. Dad and mom didn¡¯t change much, but youzi has grown up. She¡¯s very cute when she smiles, and Mo Han is holding her hand. She raised her head, her smile as bright and beautiful as ever. She automatically ignored Nian lie¡¯s frozen expression. Nian lie, I¡¯m the happiest when we¡¯re a family. With you by my side, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. Nian lie lowered his eyes. His expression was unclear, but his tone was very doting. ¡°You¡¯re thinking a lot, even in your dreams. You don¡¯t know how anxious I am.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was as sweet as honey. I know you care about me. I just want to tell you that I really want our family to be safe and happy for the rest of our lives. I don¡¯t ask for anything. This is my biggest wish. ¡°......¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t reply immediately, because her wish included another person. That Lou Mohan, the one who poisoned her, was their son. Ning Qing guessed that he had already understood what she meant. She said with a bit of seriousness, ¡± a child is a child after all. He can¡¯t tell right from wrong. He may have been bewitched by others. You should be careful. ¡°Are you trying to plead for mercy?¡± Nian lie interrupted her. Ning Qing was stunned. I¡¯m not pleading for mercy. Was the matter that serious? Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes darkened. ah ning, do you know that you almost lost your life this time? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hand hurt a little when he grabbed it. Her lips curved up a little. I know Yingluo. ¡°Since you know, you should also know that I will never let go of anyone who has hurt you.¡± Including himself. He had epted all the me and coldness she had given him in the past, not only because he loved her, but also because he felt that he should be punished. Ning Qing had originally thought that, after all, Mo Han was a child. No matter how much Nian lie loved her, he would not be so cruel to his own son. However, after hearing this, she started to feel uneasy. I know, ¡± she said carefully. he¡¯s in the wrong this time. I don¡¯t have any intention of protecting him. Nian lie tightened his grip again, and ning Qing¡¯s expression changed from the pain. He let go and pursed his thin lips. I¡¯m sorry. Ning Qing felt a little wronged. I didn¡¯t want to plead for Mo Han. He¡¯s my son. I should feel bad for him, but I still have a bottom line. This time, Mo Han¡¯s actions were really chilling. Even she herself could not find a reason to exonerate him. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore,¡± Nian lie said. Ning Qing¡¯s smile was a little stiff. but Mo Han is our son, Zhenzhen. ¡°Just because he¡¯s a son, he can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°This is not a reason for him to do this.¡± Nian lie¡¯s tone was very cold. no matter what excuse he used, he still did such a vicious thing. To put it more seriously, he has already endangered our lives. ¡°But Yingluo¡± ¡°You can forgive him this time because you¡¯re still alive, but what about next time?¡± he asked. Chapter 1247 1247 : want you to know your importance (1: This question made ning Qing lose her voice. She finally knew how worried he was about her and how sad he was. Ning Qing could not bear to ask any more questions. She patted his chest tofort him. Okay, okay. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have asked. Nian lie¡¯s expression didn¡¯t soften much. She tried her best to prop herself up and kissed the side of his face. alright, ¡± she said in a gentle voice, ¡± I was wrong. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m still sick. You can¡¯t bear to let me continue coaxing you, can you?¡± Nian Jin lowered his eyes and sighed helplessly when he met her pitiful eyes. ¡°You know, you¡¯re more important to me than anyone else.¡± Ning Qing could not help but ask,¡±anyone?¡± And more important than youzi?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart sank, but he surprisingly admitted it. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes narrowed. She had not expected that her casual teasing would get his approval. Nian lie was very serious. ah ning, I¡¯ve told you before. In my eyes, you¡¯re above everything, including my life. Without you, I¡¯ll lose everything. So, what he was trying to say was that no one couldpare to her, including youzi, Mo Han, and himself. Then, Mo Han¡¯s mistake this time ... ¡°You¡¯re making me feel a lot of pressure,¡± ning Qing teased, feeling both sweet and bitter. Nian lie¡¯s expression was still serious. I just want you to know how important you are. She was above everything else, and that was what she meant to him. No one couldpare. Ning Qing suddenly lost the courage and reason to persuade him. She reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck, rubbing against it. I know, ¡± she said softly. I¡¯m very happy that you think so highly of me. I¡¯m also very d that you¡¯re still by my side after so many years. ¡°......¡± ¡°Nian lie, thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me.¡± The man¡¯s chin caressed the top of her head, enjoying her gentleness, apology, gratitude, and love. Time was quiet, and the warmth did not disappear for a long time. * Half an hourter, ning Qing fell asleep again. Nian lie ced her back on the bed, covered her with the nket, and walked out of the door with his legs not so nimble. ¡°Where¡¯s youzi?¡± Lu Zhui was already waiting outside. miss knew that young Madam had woken up, so she made a fuss just now and asked the nanny to take her to the back garden to y. Nian lie nodded. when ah ning wakes up, we¡¯ll bring her back. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± Lu Xun asked. Nian Xi paused. Although his body had not fully recovered, it could not stop his cold and imposing aura. ¡°To deal with the risk factors.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You stay here. Come and find me when she wakes up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he strode away. Lu Zhui was a little scared and hurriedly chased after him. As she had expected, Nian lie really came to the basement. After watching him enter, Lu Zhui walked closer. The guard saw him and knew that he was Nian lie¡¯s trusted aide. He nodded silently in acknowledgment. Lu Chong shot him a look, shushed him, and quietly leaned against the door. There was no sound inside. ¡°......¡± In the dark, Nian lie saw a figure squatting in a corner. Mo Han had been hungry for an entire night. In such an environment, he did not dare to fall asleep. He was extremely nervous and his eyes were red. When she saw Nian lie, a glimmer of hope appeared in her pitch-ck eyes, but it was quickly extinguished. Nian lie walked closer and looked down at her. she¡¯s awake. Her small body trembled and she looked up in joy. are you awake? Nothing else? Whatever the doctor said, she¡¯s scared.¡± Chapter 1248 1248 You shouldn¡¯t have given birth to me (1: Under Nian lie¡¯s cold gaze, he shut his mouth. Nian lie stared at this ¡®son¡¯ of his, the coldness in his eyes growing stronger. As smart as Mo Han was, he immediately knew the intention of his visit. He had nothing to resist and stood up from the ground. I hurt her and broke our agreement. You can do whatever you want. He didn¡¯t wait for Nian lie to say anything and said this first. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened even more. do you think you can atone for your sins by saying that? ¡± Mo Han wanted to say ¡± I didn¡¯t mean it that way, ¡± but when he thought of ning Qing¡¯s face, he pursed his small lips. I did it myself. I think you guys were lying to me to betray my mother, so you poisoned her. Everything was my own decision. If you want to me someone, me me. He even wanted to say,¡±if you want to kill me or cut me up, do as you please,¡± but he did not dare to say it because the person in front of him was too vicious. ¡°me you? You almost killed her, and that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got?¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart was filled with anger, mixed with an unknown sternness and disappointment. Lou Mohan, let¡¯s not talk about whether she¡¯s your mother or not. An innocent life can only be exchanged for a sentence of ¡®me me¡¯ in your eyes? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Are human lives so worthless in your eyes?¡± The series of questions made Mo Han lose his right to speak. Nian lie couldn¡¯t tolerate him being like this. Back then, he was willing to hurt himself to bring him back because he was his son. Today, he didn¡¯t want to keep him by his side because he had disappointed him to the core! ¡°Your existence is an uncertain and dangerous factor.¡± And he would never keep such an uncertain factor by his side. Mo Han realized something and his eyes flickered. what do you want to do! Nian lie didn¡¯t exin. He only said, ¡± pack up. I¡¯ll get someone to send you off tomorrow. He had already lost the desire to talk to him and turned to leave. Mo Han rushed forward in a panic and opened his arms in front of him. He asked him with a panicked expression that he didn¡¯t expect, ¡± you want to send me away? ¡± What do you mean? you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± ¡°You have no reason to stay,¡± Nian lie replied indifferently, staring at him. No reason? They had so many reasons to bring him back, but now they said they had no reason to keep him? Mo Han¡¯s eyes lit up and he roared with grievance. ¡°What right do you have to rule over duxing! You even said that you¡¯re my father. If I¡¯m your biological son, why Don¡¯t You Want Me?¡± ¡°Liars! You¡¯re all liars!¡± ¡°If you want to send me away, good Yingluo, just send me away. I don¡¯t want toe back for the rest of my life! I don¡¯t want to see you ever again, I don¡¯t want to see that female Qianqian.¡± ¡°Pa!¡± A pnded on his face, and the dark basement fell into a dead silence. He could not control his small body and fell to the ground. Nian Ying held back, but he still used too much strength. He wanted to help her up, but he held back in the end. He didn¡¯t leave him any room for negotiation. Lou Mohan, even now, you still don¡¯t know where you went wrong. The boy waspletely enraged. He red at him with red eyes. I was wrong, Yingluo. I was wrong. My mistake was that I shouldn¡¯t have been born, I shouldn¡¯t have lived in this world! Nian Yun clenched his fists, his sharp eyes not showing any restraint. ¡°You gave birth to me, but you didn¡¯t care about me ore to find me. Then why did you give birth to me? You might as well not have given birth to me in the first ce!¡± Chapter 1249 1249 : ¡®m sorry, dad, don¡¯t chase me away (1: Nian lie gritted his teeth. how many times do I have to exin it to you before you understand that it was the mother you were so proud of who took you away and lied to your mother and me that you were already dead! He picked up the child from the ground as easily as picking up a chick. Mo Han¡¯s eyes were red from crying. you just don¡¯t love me! Otherwise, why didn¡¯t you guys investigate it? why did you trust others so easily?¡± Nian lie¡¯s chest and head ached with anger. He didn¡¯t have the patience and love he had for youzi when he was with this awkward child. Especially after this incident. He couldn¡¯t hold back his temper and his face was full of anger. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right! We don¡¯t love you! Your mother knew that you were still alive, so she forced herself to keep the lives of the enemies who killed her mother and sister, just to find you! I don¡¯t f * cking love you, I¡¯ll protect you with my life!¡± ¡°......¡± A bunch of vulgarities burst out, and his anger had also found an outlet. Nian lie didn¡¯t see Mo Han¡¯s reaction at all. He was shouting louder and louder. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right! Your mother knew you wanted to harm her, but she still willingly drank the poison you gave her. I also knew you poisoned her, but I didn¡¯t stop you in time, just to bet on your sincerity to us!¡± but Lou Mohan, ask yourself, what have you given us? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your f * cking father, but I can¡¯t cover up for a murderer without a bottom line! You didn¡¯t learn well at such a young age and would rather listen to Lou Qing Yue¡¯s words and poison your mother for her. Do you know how much you hurt her heart?¡± ¡°......¡± The child was shocked and speechless. After Nian Xi finished shouting, his chest heaved up and down, and he was covered in sweat. His chest and legs started to hurt, and his face turned pale. He slowly put him down and let go. before I met you, I thought you were a good kid waiting for us to pick you up. But after seeing you, you ruined everything. He panted slightly. In fact, he didn¡¯t want to tell him this at all. It was just that this child¡¯s perception hadpletely deviated from reality and trajectory. He was already so powerless that he didn¡¯t want to hide those conspiracies in the past. He was too tired. It was his first time being a father, so he could not be perfect. He could only do his best to protect everything that belonged to him. He believed that there would be losses for every gain. If the child in front of him was a time bomb, and he knew that when he exploded, it would blow him up into pieces, then he would rather give up. ¡°......¡± When Lou Mohan didn¡¯t respond, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to send you away. I¡¯ll still take responsibility for the rest of your life. But don¡¯t even think about appearing in front of me again. He was afraid that if he hurt ning Qing again, he would do something he would never have thought of. After saying that, Nian lie turned around and walked away at a moderate pace. His figure was a little slow. Mo Han sat on the ground in a daze, watching his figure walk away. The shadow of being abandoned once again enveloped him, forcing him to cry out loud. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo. I didn¡¯t want to kill my mother. I just wanted to save her. No matter how bad she was to me, she raised me. I couldn¡¯t not believe her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Dad, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have harmed mom!¡± For the first time, the boy cried so hard that he was out of breath. As he cried, he ran to Nian Yuan and hugged his legs. I know, Chen. I¡¯ve known for a long time that you two are my parents. I believe in you, Chen Chen. I like my mother a lot. It¡¯s me who doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge you. ¡± I¡¯m afraid of you, or you don¡¯t want me. I¡¯m afraid of you, I don¡¯t dare to, Chen Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy, I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t chase me away, Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1250 1250 Promise mom that you won¡¯t do this kind of thing in the future (1: He cried so sadly that his tears fell onto Nian lie¡¯s pants. Nian lie¡¯s body stiffened, and his cold heart couldn¡¯t help but cry and beg. Just as he was hesitating, the door opened. Lu Zhui followed behind ning Qing. She held the door with difficulty, her face full of surprise. Nian lie retracted his hand. ah ning, why are you here? ¡± He was anxious and suddenly tripped the little person beside his leg. Mo Han cried until his hands and feet were weak and he fell to the ground. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Mo Han! She ignored her body and rushed up to pick up the child. Nian lie, who had been left to the side, muttered,¡±Qianqian.¡± ¡°Mo Han, don¡¯t cry. Mom is here.¡± The child hugged the woman¡¯s neck tightly and cried. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she keptforting her. it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯m here. No one will dare to touch you. Her body was very soft, but she insisted on carrying the child by herself. Although the five-year-old Mo Han was thin, his bone armor was still a little heavy. It was a little strenuous for her. Nian lie reached out to help her carry him. ah ning, let me do it. Your body is weak. Ning Qing turned around and walked past him. Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± He nced at Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui chuckled and scratched the back of his head. well, Qianqian, I think you¡¯re too excited. The young master is still young, after all, and the young Madam dotes on him. Hehehehehe Qianqian. Nian lie¡¯s head hurt. He had a look that said, ¡± don¡¯t be a busybody. he quickly followed her and left, leaving Lu Zhui standing there in a daze. Ning Qing carried Mo Han all the way back to the room. The child hugged her neck tightly. They had never been so close before, and they were inseparable. After carrying him to bed, he sobbed and pulled on ning Qing¡¯s sleeve, afraid that she would not want him. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mohan. Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± ning Qing said. She sat down beside him and patted him. The child moved closer to her. mommy, daddy. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Zhenzhen. ning Qing did not say anything. sleep for a while. He was worried and felt a deep sense of guilt for this gentle woman. That kind of guilt was like a little bug, crawling around in his heart, tormenting him so much that he couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t me me,¡± he said weakly as he got up. ¡°......¡± it¡¯s my fault. Dad was right. You¡¯ve been so good to me. Grandpa, grandma, sister, and you, Hanhan, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s ungrateful. I even poisoned you and almost killed you, Hanhan. His tears could not stop flowing. To be honest, the boy¡¯s appearance was really embarrassing. He no longer had the cold and indifferent facade he had in the past. What was left was the most genuine sadness and sadness, which pierced through people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Do you really know that you¡¯re in the wrong?¡± ning Qing asked seriously. The child was crying so sadly that he couldn¡¯t speak, so he could only nod. Ning Qing sighed. it¡¯s good that you know you¡¯re in the wrong. I don¡¯t have any other requests for you. I can understand your feelings for Lou qingyue, but I hope you can give us a chance. A chance to ept and get close to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a thing. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Mohan, mom epts your apology, but you have to know that not everything can be solved with an apology. The child raised his reddened eyes. then, mom, what do you want me to do? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was soft and weak. can you promise me that you won¡¯t do such hurtful things again? ¡± Chapter 1251 1251 A good father (1) Mo Han stopped wiping his eyes and nodded affirmatively. He then swore, ¡± I will never hurt you again. Mom, I know you love me. And what his father had said just now, they knew that he would poison them, but they still gave him a chance. It was he who had exhausted their trust in Him. ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to hurt me, but no one can.¡± Mohan, a person¡¯s life is limited. Everyone¡¯s life is precious, not just mom¡¯s, but also dad, Grandpa, grandma, and everyone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°......¡± everyone has their own value in life. You can¡¯t decide whether others stay or leave just because you like them or not, do you understand? ¡± Mo Han was indeed Mo Han. After he understood, he nodded obediently. I understand, mom. Ning Qing patted his head and smiled. it¡¯s good that you understand. It¡¯s okay now. You should go to sleep. Your eyes are so red from crying. Youzi will definitely ask you why when she sees you. Lou Mohan thought of Nian lie and felt a lingering fear in his heart. but dad won¡¯t forgive me. He wants to send me away, Hanhan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t.¡± A smile appeared on ning Qing¡¯s pale face. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t worry. The child clutched at the nket and pleaded weakly,¡±mommy, can you apany my Yingluo?¡± When he said this, his little face was red, but because he had cried, the difference could not be seen. Ning Qing was so gentle. okay, mommy will apany you. Mo Han closed his eyes in relief. After he fell asleep, ning Qing quietly moved away and went out. At the door, Nian Xi was leaning against the wall. His body was reflected in the dim corridor, and he looked dispirited. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached. Nian lie. The man¡¯s mind shifted. The fireworks on his fingertips indicated that his mood was not calm. However, when he saw her figure, he still turned around and snuffed out the cigarette on the painted mahogany railing. ¡°You don¡¯t feel ufortable anymore?¡± Ning Qing had a heavy wool shawl on her shoulders. are you okay? I was a little anxious just now, so I ran away.¡± ¡°Ah ning.¡± ¡°What?¡± Nian lie looked at her from the corner of his eyes, half of his face hidden in the darkness, making ning Qing a little flustered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Yingluo is fine.¡± His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°......¡± ¡°Go back and rest. Don¡¯t torment yourself anymore. Your body can¡¯t take it.¡± He turned to leave, and ning Qing chased after him in a panic. what¡¯s wrong with you? did my bad attitude just now make you sad? ¡± You know that I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I was just too anxious and afraid that you would lose control of your emotions!¡± Nian lie¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink, and he could see through everything. ¡°I understand.¡± Ning Qing was stunned. then why are you unhappy? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s expression was calm and unusually quiet, but there was nothing unusual about it. I¡¯m not unhappy. I¡¯m just worried about your health. However, it seems like I was too nervous. ¡°......¡± He let go of her hand and said in a casual tone, ¡± I still have some things to deal with. Be good. Perhaps he was afraid that she would overthink, he even raised his hand to touch the side of her face before leaving. Ning Qing looked at his back as he walked away, and a feeling that she had never felt before wandered in her heart. * In the evening, everything at the dinner table seemed normal. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the man opposite her. He was holding youzi in his arms and feeding her with a small spoon. He was not impatient at all, just like a good father. Chapter 1252 1252 I¡¯ve never seen a son who would poison his own mother (1: Ning Qing thought to herself,¡¯I¡¯ve been overthinking it. Nian lie isn¡¯t the kind of person who would hide his feelings from me.¡¯ She shook off the negative thoughts and looked at her son beside her. She smiled, ¡± Mohan, you¡¯re too thin. You have to eat well to get better. Lou Mohan was unprecedentedly obedient. He nodded, picked up his chopsticks, and ate all the dishes that ning Qing had given him. On the other side, the Father was taking care of his daughter. On the other side, the mother was in charge of her son. It seemed to be the most peaceful scene. After the meal, ning Qing brought Mo Han back to his room to personally bathe him. Lou Mohan was shy and unwilling at first, but ning Qing managed to convince him. In the misty bathroom, the boy was lying in the bathtub, and the foam on the water covered his thin body. Ning Qing looked at his short, wet hair and small head, and her lips curved into a loving smile. ¡°You¡¯re in good health, but you¡¯re too skinny.¡± Children of the same age should be taller, stronger, and healthier. Fortunately, her son was in good shape. His arms and legs were muscr, and even his stomach had a faint abdominal muscle. Lou Mohan¡¯s eyes were wet and half of his face was submerged in the water. His face was red as he said, ¡± mom, I¡¯m in good health. I¡¯ve never really fallen sick. Even when he was sick, he had to rely on his own self-healing. Now, he was not afraid of anything that was not fatal to him. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. it¡¯s one thing to be in good health, but you¡¯re still growing. You have to eat more and replenish your nutrients to make up for what you lost. Mo Han nodded, the water in the bathtub rippling. Ning Qing patted his head. stand up. I¡¯ll help you wash your back. He turned around slowly, a sh of shyness on his face, but when he remembered who the person in front of him was, he stopped thinking about it. After the shower, ning Qing brought him back to bed. She nted a kiss on his forehead and said, ¡± go to sleep, son. Mo Han snuggled in the soft nket. Thank you, Mom. Good night. Ning Qing tucked him in, left amp on, and returned to the master bedroom. As soon as he entered, he heard a voice saying,¡±you¡¯re back.¡± She looked at the man on the bed. He had obviously been waiting for her for a long time. yeah, ¡± she replied with a smile. Nian lie looked at her. She was about to take a shower. He couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of being ignored. youzi was looking for you just now, ¡± he said suddenly: Ning Qing paused. didn¡¯t you coax her to sleep yourself? ¡± she didn¡¯t sleep. She wanted to wait for you. She said that you coaxed her to sleep and told her stories every day. Ning Qing was at a loss for words. Nian Xi opened his long and narrow eyes. but it¡¯s okay. I told her that you¡¯re with someone else. When you have time, you¡¯ll naturally go over to apany her. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. how could you say that to her? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth,¡± He didn¡¯t think there was a problem. Ning Qing ran her fingers through her long hair and walked to the bed. The man still had the same face, as handsome as ever. The hardships of the past few years seemed to have not been touched by him at all. He was exactly the same as when she first met him. Her heart suddenly softened a little. She sat by the bed and her voice softened. ¡°Who¡¯s¡± someone else ¡°?¡± ¡°Other than youzi,¡± Nian Yu replied. ¡°Mo Han is our son.¡± Nian lie sneered. I¡¯ve never seen a son who would poison his own mother. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so generous as to forgive his mother who almost killed him,¡± he added: Ning Qing was helpless. do you think I¡¯m wrong? ¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re right. Chapter 1253 1253 You¡¯re paying too much attention to him _1 He didn¡¯t think he was wrong. However, it was still wrong. Ning Qing sighed and held his hand that was on the quilt. I¡¯m fine, aren¡¯t I? he knows he¡¯s in the wrong now, and you¡¯re still ming him. What can you do to him? ¡± The man didn¡¯t give in and didn¡¯t reply. Ning Qing¡¯s tone became softer. Mo Han is a child who has never epted the fickleness of human nature. He can¡¯t tell good from bad, so he needs our guidance. Now, he finally knows who is right and who is wrong, and he has opened his heart to ept us. At this critical moment, are you going to be so cruel as to abandon him? You¡¯re willing to abandon him?¡± Nian lie¡¯s words were cut off. His eyebrows twitched. he trusted others to harm you because he¡¯s stupid. Ning Qing was speechless. he¡¯s only five years old. ¡°When I was five, I could already understand the documents on my Dad¡¯s desk.¡± ¡°......¡± as my son, not only was he deceived for five years, he even turned around and harmed others. He¡¯s the one without a brain. Ning Qing was rendered speechless. After a while, she said quietly,¡±so, you mean you won¡¯t forgive him?¡± Nian Xi pulled a long face. what does one repentant mean? It¡¯s wrong of him to have the intention to harm others.¡± And he could not let this mistake continue. Ning Qing was anxious. The man¡¯s cold eyes swept over her. and you. Ning Qing¡¯s pupils shrank, and she subconsciously felt guilty. I¡¯m Yingluo. What¡¯s wrong with me? I¡¯m Yingluo! Nian lie couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin anything to her, so he punished her physically. However, ning Qing had just recovered, and her physical and mental state was rtively weak. He did not go too far and kissed her all over. As he kissed, he read, ¡± it¡¯s fine if our son has crooked thoughts, but aren¡¯t you indulging him too much? ¡± I didn¡¯t allow you to risk your life from the start. You were the one who told me you wouldn¡¯t fall for it, but what was the result? ¡± In the end, even though she knew that the milk was poisoned, she still drank it without hesitation! Nian lie bit her on the shoulder. Ning Qing moaned, but he still did not let go. ¡°Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± ¡°Also, ever since he came back, you¡¯ve been paying more attention to him than youzi and Ibined, Yingluo.¡± When she heard this, ning Qing wanted to cry andugh at the same time. He was jealous. She was still jealous of her own son. ¡°You¡¯re an adult, why are you fighting for attention with a child?¡± Seeing that she was unrepentant, Nian Yu¡¯s mouth tightened. Along with ning Qing¡¯s whimpers, a trace of blood entered her mouth. He bit her neck. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes turned red. She would coax him when he was angry and let him vent his anger, but he had bitten her so hard! Just as she was about tounch an attack, the man changed his fierce style and gently kissed the wound, licking it gently as if tofort it. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was covered in sweat and felt extremely ufortable. Nian lie trapped her in a tight space, pinching and rubbing her. ¡°......¡± After it was over, ning Qing became anxious. from today onwards, I¡¯ll sleep with youzi. Nian lie shivered. Before he could catch her, she had already hidden far away. Her red face was filled with shame and anger. for my safety, don¡¯t even think about touching me again! ¡°......¡± ¡°And youzi, if she misses me, I¡¯ll go and apany her.¡± She then turned around and entered the bathroom. The sound of water blocked all other sounds. Nian lie¡¯s charming thoughts dissipated, and his calm eyes swept to the door. The gap was so narrow that he could vaguely see the pair of eyes from ten minutes ago. His eyes were cold as he pretended to lie back on the bed. * The next night, ning Qing fulfilled her promise from the previous night. Chapter 1254 1254 Do you like daddy or mommy (1: In the pink Princess room, she was carrying the child who was filled with joy. be good. Mommy will help you change into your pajamas. Raise your hand. Youzi chuckled and obediently raised her hand. ¡°Turn around,¡± he ordered. ¡°Bend down.¡± ¡°Raise your leg.¡± After changing into her pajamas, she sat on the bed with youzi in her arms. ¡°I heard from father that youzi misses her mother?¡± ning Qing asked softly. When she said this, youzi¡¯s big ck eyes blinked and she raised her hands. mommy is bad! You won¡¯t apany me, you won¡¯t tell me stories! Hmph!¡± She pretended to be angry and turned around, ignoring him. This posture made ning Qingugh. ¡°Who taught you that? Dad?¡± ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not daddy, Wanwan, youzi is angry!¡± Ning Qing bent down to hug her. okay, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been thinking about my brother these days and forgot that our little princess needs someone to coax her. I¡¯m sorry. Youzi¡¯s eyes darted around as she recalled what Nian lie had told her before. even if mom apologizes, you can¡¯t be soft-hearted so quickly. You must make her promise to always be by your side. Youzi nodded heavily. Her dad was right! I can¡¯t let mommy keep brotherpany! She crossed her arms and said, ¡± don¡¯t be sorry! ¡°What do you want to do then?¡± ning Qing asked. She raised her chubby little hand and pointed at ning Qing¡¯s face with her index finger. mother! ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± ¡°Apany me!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Keep mepany! I¡¯ll apany you every day!¡± Ning Qing was surprised by her sudden ¡± unreasonable request ¡°. Then, she recalled what Nian lie had said and her heart softened. alright, mommy will apany you. Mommy will sleep with you in the future, alright? ¡± Youzi quietly turned her head. really? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± She smiled, opened her arms to hug ning Qing, and kissed her on the face. This appearance was like apletely different person from the angry one just now. Ning Qing immediately understood that this must have been taught by Nian Lin. She grabbed youzi¡¯s hand. did your dad teach you that? ¡± Youzi¡¯s eyes widened. She shook her head, nodded, and shook her head again. Ning Qing sighed and tapped the tip of her nose. you cheeky little girl. Youzi chuckled and pointed to the door. daddy! Ning Qing turned around when she heard the voice. Sure enough, it was a man who was sneaking into the room. Nian lie was a little embarrassed to be discovered. He cleared his throat and said, ¡± youzi, why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? ¡± Youzi opened her arms for him to carry her. He walked over and picked her up. why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± Why are you pulling your mother?¡± Youzi understood. She pointed at ning Qing and then at herself. mother, Zhenzhen will apany Zhenzhen. Nian lie¡¯s brows twitched. He quickly held her hand and said gently, ¡± mom is sick and hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You like to kick the nket away. Mom will catch a cold if she keeps youpany. Youzi frowned and looked at ning Qing. Ning Qing put on a fake smile. didn¡¯t you say that my daughter misses me? it¡¯s only right for me to apany her. ¡°......¡± She carried the child and said, ¡± don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll sleep with the baby Tonight. Nian Xi couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ah ning, sob. Ning Qing ignored him and pulled the nket over the two of them. Nian lie,¡±Huanhuan.¡± He was shooting himself in the foot. Ning Qing had thought that this would make him give up, but who was Nian lie? How could he give up so easily? He sat by the bed and leaned closer to youzi, as if he was chatting with her. ¡°Youzi,¡± Youzi turned around and stared at him without blinking. ¡°Do you like daddy or mommy?¡± Nian lie asked. ... Youzi was stunned. Ning Qing didn¡¯t think there was any meaning to this question. They were both parents. There was no need topare. Chapter 1255 1255 Youzi is the best! However, Nian lie became inexplicably stubborn. He asked the child, ¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the best to you, mom or dad?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s been with you the most?¡± ¡°Who cares more about you?¡± ¡°......¡± As she asked, ning Qing became more and more energetic. Youzi looked to the right and then to the left. She pointed at Nian lie and smiled adorably. daddy! Nian lie looked at ning Qing smugly. ¡°What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached a little. The daughter she had given birth to was more inclined to her father. But youzi was telling the truth. She red at Nian lie and said, ¡± in the past, it was because of the Lou family. But it¡¯s different now. From now on, I¡¯ll always be by your side. ¡°So: youzi likes daddy the most: right?: Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep as he looked at youzi again, his words coaxing. Daddy will coax you to sleep tonight, okay?¡± Oh. So this was the reason why he had asked so many questions. Ning Qingughed at the man¡¯s naivety in her heart and watched coldly as he tricked her daughter. But youzi¡¯s brain worked quickly, and she understood what he meant in a few moments. She quickly shook her head, turned around, and hugged ning Qing. ¡°Don¡¯t! Youzi likes mommy and wants mommy to keep herpany.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want Daddy, Daddy, go away!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t expect to be tricked by his own daughter. His cold face was filled with shock. Seeing this, ning Qing burst outughing. do you think she¡¯s stupid? She¡¯s a smart girl.¡± She still wanted to lie to the child. She had had enough. ¡°Do you really love your mother more?¡± Nian lie asked, gritting his teeth. Youzi shook her head in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t want daddy! I don¡¯t want daddy!¡± Ning Qingughed out loud and gave him a look that said,¡±you deserve it.¡± Nian lie¡¯s face darkened. He couldn¡¯t hold his breath. good, very good! ¡°......¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯t make me make milk for you, and don¡¯t make me coax you to sleep on your mother¡¯s behalf.¡± Ning Qingughed to herself. aren¡¯t you embarrassed topete with your daughter? ¡± Nian lie felt defeated. she lied to me first! he said. He had clearly agreed that he would bring ning Qing over and she would help him keep her mother. In the end, he capsized halfway! Youzi didn¡¯t care so much. She only knew that her mother¡¯s body was soft and warm, but her father¡¯s chest was hard, and it was hard to sleep. She wanted her mother tonight! Looking at the mother and daughter hugging each other, Nian lie knew that he had no chance of winning. He was so angry that his face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He turned around and returned to the empty room alone. As soon as he left, ning Qingughed hysterically. ¡°Youzi, you¡¯re the best!¡± She had never seen Nian lie suffer a loss before. This time, she had witnessed it, and it was because of her own daughter! Youzi didn¡¯t know what she wasughing about, but she justughed along with her. However, the door opened again in the middle of herughter. Ning Qing thought that Nian Jing had returned, so she said helplessly but firmly, ¡± that¡¯s enough. I told you that I¡¯m going to keep youzipany. It¡¯s just for tonight. Don¡¯te again, Zhenzhen. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me.¡± The weak child¡¯s voice interrupted ning Qing. Ning Qing took a closer look. Mo Han was wearing gray pajamas and holding a pillow in his arms. It was the one from his room. Ning Qing helped youzi settle down and got out of bed. what¡¯s wrong, Mohan? can¡¯t sleep? ¡± The boy¡¯s eyes flickered. Yueyue, I heard some noise from my sister¡¯s side, so I came over to take a look. But why was he hugging a pillow? He just wanted to sleep together. His excuse was broken by itself. Ning Qing touched his head and pulled him into the house. He cowered. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just came to take a look! ... Chapter 1256 1256 Sleep together (1: ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°......¡± ¡°We¡¯re a family. Of course, we can sleep together.¡± She squatted down and spoke to him as an equal. ¡°Or do you want mom to invite you?¡± Lou Mohan¡¯s face turned red and he looked at youzi, who was on the bed. Youzi¡¯s head was tilted, and she was wearing a pink bunny pajamas, looking cute and adorable. ¡°My sister Yingluo is a girl.¡± Ning Qing smiled. she¡¯s still young. She doesn¡¯t have to worry about these things. Mo Han was still very scared and looked around the room. Ning Qing followed his gaze but saw nothing. ¡°What are you reading?¡± she asked. Mo Han was slow for two seconds. daddy, is Qianqian here? ¡± of course not. I chased him away. Don¡¯t be afraid. The child nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. He followed her into the house. Ning Qing pressed him down on the bed, took off his shoes, and slept on the other side of youzi. Mo Han, who wasn¡¯t next to her, was a little disappointed, but when he smelled the Milky fragrance on his sister, he alsoy down in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, be good and go to sleep.¡± Ning Qing kissed youzi¡¯s face and then kissed Mo Han¡¯s face across her. ¡°No one will disturb our rest today.¡± Mo Han blinked and was still a little afraid. if dad knows, will he be angry? ¡± Ning Qing could not help but frown. Wasn¡¯t her son¡¯s fear of Nian lie a little too deep? She tried her best to be gentle. no, mommy won¡¯t let him scold you. Mo Han¡¯s furry head shrank into the nket, covering half of his eyes. Ning Qing turned off the lights. good night, my babies. ¡°Good night ~¡± ¡°Goodnight, mom.¡± It was a good night¡¯s sleep. * When spring arrived in the capital, the greenery was abundant, and all life was restored. Everything was developing in a good direction. However, on the other side. In an unremarkable apartment, men were walking in and out, and the security at the door was tight. Inside, the woman sitting on the sofa had a gloomy expression. The man opposite her had a cold expression, as if nothing could affect his mood. After experiencing the time in prison, her body was getting worse and worse, and her once dignified face had be Haggard. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Lou si asked. Shen Yao was neither servile nor overbearing. nothing much. You should know the internal situation of the Lou family best. The security was so tight that not even a bird could fly in. Lou si clenched her fists tightly, ¡± where¡¯s qingyue? ¡± she¡¯s been locked up in the side residence. No one can enter unless permission is given. Lou SI¡¯s breathing became heavier as she mmed her hand on the armrest, ¡± trash! It had already been a month, and she still hadn¡¯t found a way out! Facing her anger, Shen Yao didn¡¯t move. He said coldly, ¡± my people found out some things. She is injected with drugs every day. Her physical condition is very bad. It was almost impossible to escape from the Lou family, which had spies everywhere. Lou si coldly snorted, ¡± I¡¯ve spent over 20 years teaching her. If she can¡¯t even ovee such a situation, then it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want it. Shen Yao frowned. if I didn¡¯t remember wrongly, she is your biological daughter. ¡°So what if he¡¯s your biological son? You¡¯re useless. It¡¯s fine that you lost your position as the head of the family, but all your past weaknesses have fallen into the other party¡¯s hands. In the end, you were even expelled from the Lou family!¡± The more the woman spoke, the angrier she got. Her thin face became more and more twisted. Shen Yao was silent and did not speak. After a while, Lou si looked at him and tried to calm her emotions, ¡± do you have any way to save her? ¡± Chapter 1257 1257 Announcing Mo Han_1 One second he said he wouldn¡¯t save her, and the next second he wanted to save her? Shen Yao threw him a cold look. what do you think I can do? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know ning Qing?¡± This sentence again. Shen Yao had long been disgusted by the fact that he had used ning Qing. He was a little annoyed. she didn¡¯t believe me after thest time. Lou si continued, ¡± with your abilities, what¡¯s wrong with setting up another trap? ¡± He would create another ident and let her save him again. The two of them had already known each other. Based on her understanding of ning Qing, she was too attached to rtionships. It was impossible for her to leave Shen Yao in the lurch. However, the man did not buy it. Shen Yao stood up. she doesn¡¯t believe me anymore. It¡¯s useless to set up any more schemes. There¡¯s no need. Lou si started to panic. we can¡¯t let qingyue stay in their hands. Ning Qing will never let her go! Shen Yao turned around, and his gaze was cold. ¡°Is it wrong for her to not let him off?¡± Lou Si was stunned for a moment before she flew into a rage,¡±what do you mean by this?¡± Do you also think that Qing Yue and I have done something wrong? However, the Lou family was like a quagmire that no one could escape from! If I didn¡¯t make the first move, I would have been the one to die!¡± The man was unmoved and turned to leave. She ced both her hands on the sofa and was very emotional. Shen Yao, you can¡¯t ignore qingyue! She once saved your life, Yingluo.¡± Shen Yao stopped and left her a cold and hard side profile. ¡°You should know why I¡¯m helping you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the little kindness he had shown her when they were young, he wouldn¡¯t have treated ning Qing like that. And how did he force himself to this point? ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way to save her. You take care of yourself.¡± Lou Si was shocked. However, he had already left without any hesitation. ¡°......¡± A deafening explosion. Lou Si was panting heavily as she faced the ground full of wolves. Her eyes were filled with unprecedented madness and ruthlessness. ¡°Lou LAN, did you see that? Your daughter is just like you, sinister and cunning, thinking that she¡¯s smart! You¡¯ve forced me to this point, hehe.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, even if I die, I¡¯m going to drag you all down to hell with me!¡± ¡°Ning Qing, Nian lie, just you wait!¡± * After a few days of rest, ning Qing had recovered quite well. Nian lie had also used her as an excuse to recuperate in peace. In half a month¡¯s time, the two of them had almost recovered. At a banquet, people wereing and going, and gold and Jade were resplendent. Ning Qing was dressed elegantly, holding Mo Han¡¯s hand in one hand and youzi¡¯s hand in the other. Behind them was a beautiful Nian lie in a top-quality suit. Everyone¡¯s praises and congrattions continued. ¡°Congrattions to Madam and Guye for finding your beloved son!¡± ¡°Miss is really talented, lively, and cute!¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the young master like to talk?¡± ¡°Ah, this is calm. Whose son is he? He inherited his maturity from his father!¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing had just introduced Mo Han to the crowd as her lost son. She was holding a ss of juice and walking around with her son. It was Mo Han¡¯s first time attending such a grand banquet. His hair wasbed to the back, and he wore a small suit and bow tie, which made him look more like a little adult. He looked calm on the surface, but he was actually a little panicked inside. He kept holding ning Qing¡¯s hand. mother, ¡± he said. do we have toe to this kind of ce often in the future? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Ning Qing looked down, her beautiful eyes dazzled his eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, you don¡¯t have toe here in the future,¡± the man beside her said coldly before she could reply. Chapter 1258 1258 Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re my son (1: Mo Han nced at Nian lie. He had just officially changed his name to ¡± Nian Mohan ¡± in front of everyone. However, he still had mixed feelings about Nian lie. He didn¡¯t retort. Nian lie snorted coldly. good-for-nothing. Mo Han was stunned. I¡¯m not! ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to say a word. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Nian lie had no intention of giving in at all. His handsome face was filled with disdain. look at that smile of yours. It¡¯s not as fake as youzi¡¯S. ¡°......¡± Mo Han couldn¡¯t refute and his eyes turned red. Ning Qing was about to help when Nian lie said sternly, ¡± you¡¯re a man. You should know when to yield and when to stand up. Why are you crying? ¡± I¡¯m not crying. Mo Han pouted and retorted, ¡± I¡¯m not crying. ¡°I dare to do it, but I don¡¯t dare to admit it.¡± ¡°I said I didn¡¯t cry!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing looked at the father and son who were about to quarrel, and her head hurt badly. People looked over from all directions. Some of their business partners even came over. Seeing this, they didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat, and they stood awkwardly in ce. Ning Qing nodded apologetically and said to the other party, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Father and son are bickering. Please wait for a moment. Then, she pulled the two of them to a corner. ¡°Can the two of you stop for a moment and see what this ce is?¡± Nian lie narrowed his eyes and his tone softened. your son is childish. Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Mo Han puffed up his little face. you provoked me first! Nian lie narrowed his eyes. He hid behind ning Qing in fear. Youzi, who was on the other side of ning Qing, bit her index finger. daddy is bad. ¡°The eyes of the masses are sharp,¡± ning Qing said. Nian lie gritted his teeth, his dark eyes fixed on the little girl in the princess dress. you¡¯re on the same journey as your brother?¡± Youzi stuck out her tongue at him. Seeing his dark face, she immediately went up and hugged his thigh. daddy, hug ~¡± Nian lie became cold and aloof, but he did not reach out his hand. ¡°If you like big brother and mom, then you can be with them.¡± Ning Qing,¡±Zhenzhen.¡± Mo Han,¡±hehe.¡± Youzi blinked her bright eyes and tilted her head, not understanding. Nian lie felt defeated. None of them were on his side. He gritted his teeth. ah ning, you¡¯ve done a good job as a mother. These words would usually be apliment. Under the current circumstances, he had no idea. Ning Qing held back herughter. who told you to be so childish and bicker with your son? ¡± How old are you?¡± Nian lie remained silent. She tugged at his little finger tofort him. that¡¯s enough. There¡¯s still business over there. You keep an eye on the two of them and don¡¯t let them get lost. I¡¯ll be back soon. She lowered her body and kissed youzi on the face. She touched Mo Han¡¯s head, turned around, lifted her dress, and walked into the crowd. The three people who remained in the same ce were speechless. Nian Xuanji nced at Mo Han, who retracted his hand timidly. He sneered, picked up youzi, and was about to leave. ¡°Hey!¡± Mo Han shouted anxiously. Nian lie¡¯s cold eyes swept over him. what did you call me? ¡± He shrunk his neck. Daddy, Daddy. Nian lie didn¡¯t show the slightest bit of gentleness. if you have something to say, say it. Mo Han looked around. There were unfamiliar faces and figures. He asked him, ¡± where are you going? ¡± oh, oh. Nian lie sized him up for a few seconds and sneered, ¡± you¡¯re afraid again? ¡± Didn¡¯t she refute him so arrogantly just now? Mo Han felt embarrassed. He reached out and fiddled with his hands. ran ran, I don¡¯t know these people. you¡¯re a boy. If you don¡¯t even have the courage to face a stranger, you¡¯re definitely my son. The man¡¯s voice was very low and deep, and when he said it, it sounded a little forced. ... Chapter 1259 ?1259 Dad, do you hate me? Mo Han didn¡¯t reply. Nian lie opened his eyes and was ready to leave. ¡°Daddy!¡± Nian lie stood still once again, his face filled with impatience. The boy hesitated, but when his gaze finally settled on his face, he made up his mind and asked the question in his heart, ¡± ¡°Do you hate me?¡± ¡°......¡± No one came to this quiet corner. He seemed to bepletely isted from the noise on the other side. Mo Han closed his eyes and clenched his hands. His heart was beating so fast that it jumped out of his throat. However, after waiting for a long time, the anticipated sneer did note. He carefully opened one eye. dad? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s face was cold and stern, and not much emotion could be seen. ¡°Do you value my opinion of you?¡± he asked. Mo Han was stunned. mom said that you¡¯re my father and we¡¯ll be living together from now on. There are still a few decades left, Qianqian. I don¡¯t want you to hate me. ¡°You think I have a reason to like you?¡± Mo Han pursed his red lips. I did do a lot of wrong things, but I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. He mustered up the courage to apologize, and in Nian lie¡¯s eyes, his apology formed a pitch-ck Halo. His dark eyes wavered, reflecting the boy¡¯s figure. ¡°Your business is rted to me?¡± ¡°......¡± from the beginning to the end, I¡¯ve never believed anything you say other than your existence. What do you want me to believe in now? ¡± Mo Han¡¯s small body trembled and his eyes were full of panic and helplessness. Nian lie¡¯s gaze turned even colder. also, what if I say that I hate you, that I won¡¯t like you no matter what you do, and that I won¡¯t believe you? what can you do to me? ¡± He dragged out thest word, touching the child¡¯s sensitive heart. ¡°I will prove it!¡± Mo Han blurted out without thinking: ¡°......¡± ¡°Dad, I really know I was wrong! I shouldn¡¯t have hurt mom and hurt your hearts. I also regret Hanhan, but whether you believe me or not, I will use my life to protect mom, sister, and Hanhan. The boy¡¯s face was red, and his eyes were filled with determination. and you, dad! ¡°......¡± Someone walked past behind him. Mo Han turned around and looked at him. Then, he looked at Nian lie again, as if he was hoping to see something from his face. However, Nian lie wasn¡¯t moved at all, not to mention his emotions. He twitched the corner of his lips. you¡¯re a man. You¡¯d better keep your word. Mo Han¡¯s mind went nk. When he realized that he had let go, he heard his father¡¯s cold voice before he could be happy. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t need your protection.¡± In other words, the only people he needed to swear an oath with his life to protect were his mother and sister. A small smile appeared on Nian lie¡¯s lips before it disappeared. He carried youzi and walked into the crowd, towards the most dazzling figure. Mo Han gathered his confidence. He was filled with passion and joy. Even his cold eyes became lively. Just as he was about to give chase, a familiar shout came from behind him. ¡°......¡± He turned around and was met with a figure. A strange smell entered Mo Han¡¯s nose. He felt dizzy and fell to the ground. The man held his body steadily, looked left and right, and then walked to the safety passage on the side. ¡°......¡± Five minutester, a faint cloud of smoke drifted into the banquet hall. It was getting thicker and thicker, so thick that when everyone realized something was wrong, the fire outside the corridor had already started. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Fire!¡± Chapter 1260 1260 The young master has been taken away (1: hurry, Zhenzhen, let¡¯s go! The safe passage is over there! In the midst of the chaos, Nian lie found ning Qing, who had injured her spine and foot. ning,e up! Ning Qing looked at youzi in his arms. where¡¯s Mo Han? ¡± she asked, her face pale from the pain. your foot is injured. I¡¯ll send you and youzi out first, ¡± Nian Yu said calmly. ¡°You broke up with Mo Han? Didn¡¯t I tell you to take good care of him?¡± Ning Qing lifted her skirt and looked into the distance among the disorderly crowd. ¡°No, he¡¯s afraid of being alone. I have to go find him.¡± Nian lie grabbed her. A burly man was standing in front of them. He held youzi in his arms and turned ning Qing around, causing their backs to collide. The other party apologized and left, covering his nose and mouth. Nian lie circled them to a rtively safe corner and said, ¡± ning, there are too many people here. Youzi is still young, and your foot is injured. It¡¯s not good for you to drag this out. Ning Qing was worried. but, Zhenzhen. ¡°Lu Zhui is looking for him. I¡¯ll take you out first. I¡¯ll only go all out to find him when you¡¯re safe. Understand?¡± ¡°......¡± Nian lie pressed on her shoulders, his deep voice calming her. ¡°Be obedient.¡± Ning Qing bit her lip and nodded. He handed youzi to her, bent down, and carried the mother and daughter in one breath. Because his movements were too big, it attracted the exmations of the surrounding people. Nian lie carried her and walked down the passageway. Among the crowd, Lu Zhui and his subordinates went against the flow. ¡°Young master, young Madam!¡± He shouted when he saw Nian lie. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Lu Zhui, Mo Han! Quickly go find Mo Han!¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. He gritted his teeth. go up! Lu Zhui nodded and waved to the people behind him. Ning Qing was still telling them to be careful when the crowd squeezed past them. Ten minutester, thick smoke spewed out of the building. The pedestrians on the street could see the fire engine approaching from the distant Lane. ¡°......¡± After Nian lie sent ning Qing and youzi to the surface safely and arranged for his men to protect them, he left without hesitation. ¡°Nian lie!¡± Ning Qing, who was being supported by someone, hurriedly pulled him back. Nian lie held her hand back. don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. Ning Qing held back her trembling heart. She was obviously very afraid, but she still had to pretend to be rxed, afraid that he would feel pressured. ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t get hurt.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t say much. He hugged her and rushed into the building. Ning Qing stretched out her hand, but she could not hold him. After a while, thew enforcement officers arrived and surrounded them to a safe area. Ning Qing raised her head and looked at the thick smoke in the sky. An ominous feeling rose in her heart. * The floor was no longer as congested as before. Nian lie returned to the banquet hall without a hitch and met up with Lu Zhui. ¡°Did you find her?¡± Lu Zhui covered his nose and mouth and shook his head. we¡¯ve searched the entire floor, but the young master is not around. Nian lie¡¯s heart started to get agitated. where¡¯s the surveince room? ¡± Lu Zhui lowered his head. I¡¯ve already checked, but Qianqian has been destroyed? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s mind was racing. Lu Zhui continued, ¡± I¡¯ve seen the fire. It¡¯s not a big fire, but the smoke is heavy. It seems like they were trying to create chaos. The surveince cameras have been destroyed. Young master, I suspect that little young master Qianqian isn¡¯t here. ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the young master has already been captured,¡± Lu Zhui said with difficulty. Chapter 1261 1261 Lou qingyue has disappeared _1 She thought he would be angry, but the man didn¡¯t. young master, ¡± Lu Zhui said, ¡± let¡¯s go out first. It¡¯s harmful to inhale too much smoke. ¡°Opposite.¡± Nian lie suddenly said. Lu Zhui was stunned for half a second. The man had already turned around and rushed downstairs. Lu Zhui spoke into the walkie-talkie, and everyone left the building in an orderly manner. In the protective circle, ning Qing was on tenterhooks. After she had sent someone to bring youzi back to the Lou family, she had been guarding there. That was why she was the first to see Nian lie when he came out. She couldn¡¯t care less about the people around her stopping her. She rushed forward. Nian lie! After checking the man up and down, she quickly asked,¡±where¡¯s Mo Han?¡± Did you find her?¡± Nian lie¡¯s gaze was deep. ah ning, Mo Han isn¡¯t there. Not in? Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. What do you mean he¡¯s not here? No one? Did hee down alone? Mo Han is so smart, he must know there¡¯s a fire. Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± The woman was a little abnormal. I¡¯ll go and look for him. He must be one of those people. ¡°Ah ning!¡± he¡¯s gone! Nian Xi held her arms and said with difficulty, ¡± he¡¯s been taken away. Ning Qing¡¯s tears flowed. who? ¡± Just as he asked this, Lu Zhui picked up the phone and walked forward. His expression was even uglier. young master, young Madam, the Lou family has sent news that Xuanji, Lou qingyue, has disappeared. * On a certain broad road, a weak womany in the back seat of a car, and it was not eye-catching. Lou qingyue¡¯s breathing became uneven and her chest hurt. where are you taking me? ¡± The chauffeur did not even turn around. don¡¯t worry, miss qingyue. I¡¯ll take you to a safe ce. Lou qingyue wanted to ask something, but her body was too weak. It was hard for her to even speak. She remembered the scene when she came out of the Lou family¡¯s house. The whole family was in a mess, and this person had taken advantage of the chaos to save her. She thought,¡±something big must have happened, otherwise, why didn¡¯t those people notice that I¡¯m missing?¡± Outside the car window, a huge disy screen above a building reported the situation of the fire. at 6:20 this evening, a medium-sized fire broke out on the fourth floor of the Imperial Hotel. When the fire was raging, a business banquet was being held. ording to an insider, the banquet was organized by the Lou family. The new head of the Lou family, Lou Qing, his husband, Nian lie, and his family were all present. Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes, which were about to close, froze. Light and shadow gathered. fire? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Your boss did this: : she quickly connected the dots and asked: ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for bringing you out of here: I don¡¯t know anything else,¡± the man in the front seat replied: Lou qingyue gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. Forget it. It was good that she could escape and no longer had to suffer the torture of that b * tch. Shen Yao was still the most reliable. At least he saved her. As for ning Qing and Nian lie and Qianqian, it would be considered a light punishment if they died in the ident. Otherwise, she would never let them off! The man in the front seat hesitated for a moment. Sir asked me to take you away directly, ¡± he said. he said that you¡¯d better note back in the future. Lou qingyue froze and her expression turned cold. what does he mean? ¡± Chase her away? ¡°Why should I leave? They caused me to be in this state. I want to take revenge and watch them suffer!¡± ¡°Miss Qing Yue.¡± The man¡¯s words were cold and emotionless. ¡°Sir said that this is thest thing he can help you with.¡± Lou qingyue focused and heard him continue, ¡± he saved you to repay hisst favor. I will send you to the airport in a while. I have already bought a ticket for you. You can leave the capital immediately and nevere back again. Don¡¯t provoke anyone again. This is the advice he asked me to give you. Chapter 1262 1262 Car ident, died with grievances (1: ¡°Nonsense!¡± Lou qingyue angrily propped herself up. Under her empty sleeves, there was only skin and bones. ¡°I saved his life and allowed him to live until now! Was it enough for him to say that he had paid it off? It¡¯s not enough, Zhenzhen is far from enough!¡± they tortured me until I was neither a human nor a ghost. They injected poison into me and took away everything that originally belonged to me. I haven¡¯t taken revenge yet, so why should I leave? ¡± calm down, ¡± the man said, trying tofort her. Sir is thinking about your future. The second household of the Lou family had lost their momentum. How could they possibly turn the tables? Shen Yao had long understood this point and hadid out thest path for her. It was best that she could leave, and it was not in vain that he had known her. However, Lou qingyue had never been a quiet person. ¡°Without the Lou family¡¯s glory, what future do I have?¡± The woman sat up in the back seat and ordered the man,¡±I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Now, take me to see him!¡± ¡°Miss Qing Yue, Zhenzhen.¡± ¡°I want to see Shen Yao!¡± The man was helpless. please sit down. It¡¯s dangerous. After Lou qingyue sat down, she took advantage of the man¡¯s inattention and reached out to grab the steering wheel with a fierce look. ¡°Miss Qing Yue!¡± The woman couldn¡¯t hear him and waspletely possessed. I¡¯m not leaving! I want to see them die! I want to take back the Lou family!¡± ¡°Squeak-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about stopping me!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Under the intense fight, the carpletely lost control and crashed into the railing by the side of the road. uh, uh, uh. Lou qingyue woke up in a daze. She looked at the man whose head was covered in blood, not knowing if he was Dead or Alive. Flustered, she pushed the door open madly and muttered, ¡± I didn¡¯t kill anyone. she threw herself out of the deformed car door. People were pointing at her, but she couldn¡¯t hear them. ning Qing, you¡¯ve taken everything from me. I want you to pay me back double. I want to live. I can¡¯t die. I¡¯ll make you pay. I¡¯ll kill you all! I want you to be afraid of me. In this life, your family will never be able to escape from my palm. Hahaha! Sheughed crazily and spat out a mouthful of blood. Lou qingyue stood up with all her might and held onto the car door. Amidst the screams of the crowd, she suddenly came back to her senses. However, he was already standing in the middle of the road. The speeding car couldn¡¯t control itself and directly hit her. ¡°Bang!¡± Lou qingyue felt a sharp pain. Her body flew into the air and then fell to the ground. ¡°Ambnce! Call an ambnce!¡± There were screams from the crowd, and even more fearful and sympathetic gazes fell on her. ¡°I¡¯m going to die!¡± Lou qingyue¡¯s eyes widened. Bright red blood flowed out from the corners of her lips, eyes, and nose. After some time, the indignant light in her eyes dissipated. He died with his eyes wide open. * After a few twists and turns, Shen Yao finally found Lou si. At that moment, a child was tied to Lou SI¡¯s feet. The child was very calm and did not panic at all. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± he asked coldly. ¡°Did you save qingyue?¡± Lou si asked. Shen Yao was silent for a while. I¡¯m already on the way. Lou Si was holding a ring in her hand as she gently caressed it, as though she was resting with her eyes closed. ¡°Shen Yao.¡± He looked at her coldly, and she said,¡±what are your ns after this?¡± Shen Yao looked straight at the child by her feet. it¡¯s no use bringing him here. Lou si smiled sinisterly, ¡± he¡¯s qingyue¡¯s child and my grandson. Why can¡¯t I bring him here to take a look? ¡± Chapter 1263 1263 Are they really my parents? ¡°......¡± ¡°As for you, I heard that you want to send me and qingyue away?¡± where do you want to send us? ¡± she asked casually. Shen Yao knew that she had already understood his intentions and spoke bluntly. she¡¯s the one in charge of the Lou family now. She has the support of the elders and Nian lie. No one can pull her down from her position as the head of the family. She¡¯s destined to never let you off for everything you¡¯ve done to her. you don¡¯t have the capital or power to fight her. You don¡¯t even have a stand. so, the best oue is for you to leave and nevere back. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t find you, you and your daughter can live a peaceful life.¡± His words were calm, direct, and sounded very reasonable. Lou SI¡¯s heart was burning with anger as she put on a fake smile, ¡± you¡¯ve thought everything through, but what if she finds me? ¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve been in the Lou family for decades. I¡¯m very clear about their means and connections. Lou SI¡¯s eyes suddenly turned dark, ¡± I can confidently say that no matter where qingyue and I go, we will be found within a month. She didn¡¯t need to say much about her fate after she was found. Shen Yao would understand. However, Shen Yao did not want to continue thinking. I can help you. ¡°How can I help? You keep changing ces and don¡¯t have a fixed residence?¡± ¡°......¡± Lou si mmed her palm on the table as a sense of authority emanated from her. ¡°I, Lou si, have always hated being sneaky and disdained to hide for my entire life!¡± She would rather die than live in the shadow of Lou Lan¡¯s daughter for the rest of her life! Shen Yao frowned, and his emotions fluctuated a little. you can¡¯t win against them with just the two of you. When Lou si heard this, sheughed coldly. She looked at the boy by her feet. Shen Yao sensed her intentions and panicked. ¡°He¡¯s just a child.¡± Lou RUO smiled. it depends on whose child he is. She was not in good health, but she could still pick up the child from the ground, and her words were full of pride. ¡°He is my final trump card.¡± Shen Yao¡¯s face darkened. did you get someone to start the fire? ¡± Just to abduct this child? ¡°The fire was only to create chaos and ran ran¡¯s target was naturally this child,¡± Lou si said honestly. ¡°......¡± She looked at Mo Han, whose eyes were covered with a ck cloth, and her smile gradually became perverted. ning Qing and Nian lie treasure him a lot. They almost lost their lives trying to find him. However, this child is loyal to qingyue and has done many hurtful things. She touched Mo Han¡¯s head again and again. Mo Han seemed to feel something and stopped pretending to be dizzy. He rubbed off the ck cloth on his eyes. so, they¡¯re really my father and mother?! This sudden childish voice exploded between the two of them. Shen Yao didn¡¯t say anything and Lou Si was shocked for a moment. She thenforted her softly, ¡± child, you heard wrong. Your mother is Qing Yue. Have you forgotten? ¡± Mo Han struggled in his heart and shook his head. no! No, my mother¡¯s name is ning Qing!¡± Lou SI¡¯s smile gradually disappeared and Mo Han struggled to get rid of her, but he didn¡¯t have enough strength. His face turned red. mommy said that you were the ones who lied to me in the past. Yueyue, let me go. I want to go back! Lou Si was flustered and exasperated as she pped his face. Shen Yao took a step forward, and the child fell to the ground. He looked at the hunched woman in horror. Lou si said ruthlessly,¡±you reckless thing, repaying kindness with enmity!¡± If Qing Yue didn¡¯t say that she wanted to keep you, do you think you would still be alive?¡± Chapter 1264 1264 An ident, death on the spot (1: At first, Lou qingyue had received her instructions and wanted to recognize the child in ning Qing¡¯s stomach as her. It would be better if it was a daughter. She could use her to fight for the position of the head of the family. But it was a son. She ordered to get rid of her, but Lou qingyue tried her best to stop her. She said that she would be useful in the future. Butter, Lou LAN found out that they had targeted ning Qing, so he sent Lou qingyue to the United States for three years as punishment. In those three years, it was Qing Yue who had secretly taken care of this child and raised him to this state. But in just a month, this child had believed ning Qing¡¯s words? How was this possible? How could he! Lou SI¡¯s eyes turned red, ¡± your mother was sent to the US for three years because of you! She¡¯s been guarding you for so long, and you¡¯ve already gotten someone to instigate a rebellion within a month? Are you going to turn against us?¡± Mo Han¡¯s ck eyes were wide open. He seemed to be scared out of his wits and shook his head. Seeing this, Lou SI¡¯s expression changed rapidly. She went forward and helped Mo Han up with a loving smile. good child, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandmother didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be bewitched by others. ¡°......¡± you don¡¯t know how afraid grandmother was when you and your mother weren¡¯t around. Fortunately, you¡¯ve returned safely. Following her lead, she even wiped the corner of her eyes. Her acting skills were first-ss, and Shen Yao frowned as he watched. Mo Han¡¯s hands trembled, ¡± but, you asked someone to tie my Yueyue up. Lou si rolled her eyes, ¡± I¡¯m just afraid that you would get lost. She untied Mo Han. Mo Han shook his red wrist and looked at the marks. I just heard you say that there was a fire. Are you trying to harm my father and mother? ¡± Lou SI¡¯s face turned cold, ¡± I¡¯ll say it again. Your mother is only qingyue! Not that lowly woman!¡± Mo Han¡¯s arm hurt from her grip and he quickly nodded. She smiled again. good child, go and rest first. Grandmother will call youter. Mo Han¡¯s hands trembled in fear and he didn¡¯t dare to show it. ran ran, what are we doing? ¡± ¡°Wait for your mother toe back.¡± ¡°Hello, Yueyue.¡± Mo Han entered the small room and closed the door. Lou si straightened her back and Shen Yao saw everything. he will find out sooner orter. It was easy to guess whether it was a lie or the truth. Moreover, her lies were so clumsy. ¡°Then let¡¯s get rid of everyone before he finds out,¡± Lou si said: Shen Yao felt uneasy. He was about to say something when his phone vibrated. He took it out and his cold face stiffened for a moment. Lou si didn¡¯t notice this as she ordered, ¡± if you don¡¯t wish to interfere, you can leave. Qing Yue and I won¡¯t leave. Leave a few men for me to bring Qing Yue back and leave. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao didn¡¯t have any reaction and Lou Si was unhappy. did you hear that! Shen Yao pursed his lips, and his sharp eyes wereplicated and turbulent. ¡°I won¡¯t be able toe back,¡± he said in a low voice after a while. ¡°What?¡± she was in an ident. She died on the spot. The meaning of these twelve words was broad. Lou SI¡¯s mind was empty. When she saw Shen Yao¡¯s expression, an impossible thought entered her mind. ¡°No! It¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°......¡± I¡¯ve asked people to dy ning Qing and the others. How could something have happened to her? ¡± Or would he die on the spot? Lou si originally thought that she didn¡¯t believe him but she realized that her hands were shaking uncontrobly, ¡± no, Huahua, she won¡¯t die. She¡¯s my daughter! The high and mighty miss of the Lou family, she was born noble, she¡¯s a coward.¡± She couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°In the face of life and death, what¡¯s the use of being poor and rich?¡± Shen Yao said quietly. Chapter 1265 1265 Go to hell, all of you go to hell This sentence struck Lou SI¡¯s sore spot and she could no longer maintain her fake elegance and demeanour. She inched towards him like a malicious spirit. ¡°Was it you?¡± Shen Yao did not back down. what? ¡± ¡°Did you do this on purpose to harm qingyue?!¡± Lou si grabbed him and questioned him fiercely. ¡°......¡± ¡°I should have known that you¡¯re biased towards that woman. What¡¯s so good about that woman? She¡¯s just like her mother, pretending to be kind and understanding on the surface, but in fact, she¡¯s full of evil tricks and is the best at fighting for power!¡± She waspletely bewitched and cursed like a Shrew. ¡°I¡¯ve been suppressed by her my entire life. Why should my daughter be inferior to her? I won¡¯t ept my fate, I will never admit defeat! Even if we¡¯re underground, I¡¯m going to fight her!¡± ¡°No, Lou LAN is dead. He died a long time ago! I¡¯m still alive, hahaha!¡± Shen Yao held her hand. calm down. ¡°Qing Yue is dead. How do you want me to calm down?¡± ¡°......¡± The woman¡¯s wrinkled face finally showed a trace of sadness. that¡¯s my only daughter. You killed Yingluo. Return her to me, return her to me! Shen Yao controlled his temper. I didn¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll say it again, it was an ident. The woman refused to listen and kept pushing him. He was a little heavy-handed and pushed her to the ground. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao could understand the shock he felt after finding out that he had lost his daughter. He squatted down and tried his best to soften his voice. the news has already spread and can¡¯t be saved. After she leaves, there¡¯s no point in you staying in the capital. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send you away. As for that child, I¡¯ll have someone send her back to prevent them from finding trouble with you again. As for her funeral, I¡¯ll handle it. He wasn¡¯t good atforting people, so he hesitantly patted her shaking shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Yingluo, uh-¡± A sharp pain passed through his neck. Shen Yao¡¯s eyes shed with disbelief, and he retreated quickly. However, blood kept flowing out of the wound on his neck. Lou SI¡¯s long hair was disheveled and her eyes emitted a terrifying light, ¡± go to hell! All of you can go to hell!¡± ¡°......¡± Shen Yao covered the wound, but the bleeding could not be stopped. Lou si raised her hand. A sharp spot protruded from her ring and fresh blood was dripping from the tip. ¡°You¡¯re on their side and you want to send me away. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± ¡°You just want to send me to my death!¡± ¡°You all want to control me, but I won¡¯t be fooled by you! If Lou LAN wants to control me, I¡¯ll poison her to death. If you want to control me, you¡¯ll have to die too!¡± I, Lou si, have been intelligent for my entire life and have nned for half my life. Even now, no one can decide my life! She kicked Shen Yao down and turned to enter the room. Not long after, she dragged Mo Han out. The child saw that Shen Yao was covered in blood, and his face turned pale. grandmother, he sniffed him. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡± Lou Si was extremely indifferent as she dragged him away. ¡°But he¡¯s injured, we need to call the doctor!¡± Mo Han was in a dilemma, but he couldn¡¯t withstand her strength. When he passed by Shen Yao, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Han¡¯s arm. Mo Han turned back. The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes were filled with pain and he was trying to persuade her not to let go. He understood. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao covered his neck with one hand and couldn¡¯t speak, but his eyes were firm enough. Lou si didn¡¯t care anymore and kicked his chest again. After he let go, she said, ¡± no one can stop me. she pulled Mo Han away from his sight. Chapter 1266 1266 The ground full of blood.1 On the cold and empty floor, there were traces of blood. Shen Yao was in so much pain that his head was covered in sweat. He took out his phone with great effort and dialed a number. On the other side, ning Qing, who was busy looking for someone, did not hear the phone ring. ¡°Damn it.¡± Shen Yao cursed in a low voice. He clenched his phone tightly, and his eyes swept across the room. He took a tie from the shelf, tied it around his neck, and chased after her. * On the other end, ning Qing and Nian lie were anxiously looking for her. When they found out that Lou qingyue had died, the two of them were extremely surprised. Ning Qing was a little excited, thinking,¡±I¡¯ve just escaped and something happened. This is God¡¯s eye and retribution!¡± On the other hand, Nian lie was thinking,¡¯Mo Han just disappeared, and Lou qingyue just so happened to disappear. What¡¯s the connection between these two?¡¯ By the time they found Lou SI¡¯s hiding spot, the building was already empty, leaving behind a bunch of wolves. Lu Zhui squatted on the ground and cried out, ¡± it¡¯s blood. There¡¯s a lot of blood. I¡¯m afraid the blood vessels have ruptured. Ning Qing was flustered. quick, check if it¡¯s Mo Han¡¯s. ¡°Yes.¡± Nian lie stopped her. there¡¯s no need to check. Ning Qing and Lu Zhui looked at him at the same time. His eyes were cold. Lou si is trying to threaten you and me. Killing Mo Han is useless to her. Lu Zhui said excitedly,¡±maybe he¡¯s venting his anger!¡± Isn¡¯t it their favorite thing to do to make you and young Madam suffer?¡± Nian lie shook his head. the current situation isn¡¯t in her favor. If she still wants to take back the Lou family, she won¡¯t be so stupid as toy her hands on Mohan. Ning Qing asked,¡±could she have done it on purpose?¡± She knew we woulde, so she threatened us?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t do such a meaningless thing.¡± Ning Qing panicked even more. it¡¯s been so long. Mohan is in her hands. He¡¯s still so young. He must be afraid of Hanhan. Ever since she got back together with Mo Han, she had never been separated from him for such a long time. ning, don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Nian lie said gently. the other party has a request. They won¡¯t hurt the child. ¡°But didn¡¯t Lou qingyue just get into trouble? If Lou si knew about this, would she use the child to vent her anger? What if he ...¡± ¡°Ning, don¡¯t scare yourself.¡± Nian lie was also a little flustered. After all, the child had gone missing right under his nose. Moreover, that child had just promised him that he would protect ning Qing and youzi with his life. His determined expression seemed to still be in front of him, and he even remembered his body trembling with excitement. Nian lie took a deep breath. I¡¯ve already asked the other side. The truth is that Lou qingyue¡¯s incident was an ident. It wasn¡¯t man-made. I think Lou si already knows. However, after she found out, the pain of losing her daughter might make her lose her mind. As for how she would treat her child, she would definitely be angry. Nian lie couldn¡¯t make a judgment, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. ¡°We¡¯re in a passive position. We can¡¯t panic, especially you.¡± Ning Qing held back her tears and forced herself to calm down. I think they have helpers. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°The Lou family is heavily guarded. How can they leave just because Lou qingyue says so? Even if something happens to the hotel and everyone¡¯s attention is diverted, there¡¯s a high possibility that someone from the Lou family will pick her up and tell her when to leave, including sending her away.¡± ¡°......¡± The more ning Qing thought about it, the clearer her thoughts became. the disturbance we caused in the hotel was caused by someone. On one hand, it was to take Mo Han away. On the other hand, it was to save Lou qingyue. These required a lot of manpower and resources. Lou si couldn¡¯t have done it alone. Lu Zhui: ¡°so Qianqian¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Chapter 1267 1267 He is our son (1: If he dug deeper into the people who were in close contact with Lou si, he would definitely be able to find out their whereabouts. Lu Zhui understood. I¡¯ll send someone to look for him. Just as he finished speaking, Nian lie received a call from an unknown number. He motioned for the two to be quiet and picked up the phone without saying a word. ¡°......¡± The person on the other side said something that made ning Qing panic. okay, ¡± Nian lie said after a few seconds and hung up the phone. ¡°Who is it? What did he say?¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were calm and expressionless, but his brows were tightly furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s Lou si,¡± he said. Ning Qing and Lu Zhui were worried. what did she ask you to do? ¡± ¡°She gave me an address.¡± The meaning of his words was self-evident. Ning Qing was the first to deny it. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go!¡± Nian lie appeared very calm. He used his eyes to signal Lu Zhui to leave first. The other party nodded and left. Only two lonely figures were left in therge living room. Nian lie adjusted his state of mind and put on a rxed expression. I haven¡¯t told you what I¡¯m going to do. Ning Qing had her back to him and did not look at him. I know you¡¯ll go. For Mo Han¡¯s sake, you¡¯ll definitely go. But Nian lie, I have to tell you that since she dared to ask you to go, she¡¯s definitely up to no good! They were both people who had experienced great storms and waves. The other party¡¯s purpose was too obvious, so obvious that she couldn¡¯t lie to herself. With tears in her eyes, she said, ¡± you knew that something would happen, so why did you still run into it? ¡± Nian lie listened to her grumbling voice and felt a sense of familiarity that he hadn¡¯t felt in a long time. Ever since she had be the head of the Lou family, she had never shown any shyness or grievance, let alonein. No matter how big the problem was, it seemed that she could always solve it. She was a mother of two and had grown up too much. However, in his heart, he still selfishly hoped that she could always be as pure and kind as a young girl. The man behind her sighed softly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you miss him? You should be happy that I can bring him back.¡± Ning Qing tensed up. I¡¯ll be happy if you can bring him back safely. Nian lie raised his eyebrows. you don¡¯t have confidence in me? ¡± Ning Qing did not respond. He stepped forward and hugged her from behind. ¡°Ning, he¡¯s our son.¡± ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen you admit it before?¡± Nian lie choked. that¡¯s because that brat is always upying you. All of ning Qing¡¯s sadness had run away, and she pinched the back of his hand. ¡°He¡¯s just a child.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just a child. He¡¯s harder to deal with than a love rival.¡± Love rivals could be merciless, but not sons. Ning Qing rebuked, ¡± don¡¯t change the subject! Nian lie curled his lips. ah ning, I¡¯m very happy. Ning Qing was confused by his sudden words. what did you say, Yingluo? ¡± I thought that in your heart, your son and daughter came first. Now, it seems that you¡¯ve also considered me. His words were really sour. Ning Qing squinted. when did I not consider you? ¡± In the face of such a matter, do you think I would only think of you to save my son?¡± That was their son. He had an obligation to save her, and so did she. Nian lie was already satisfied. He hugged her tightly and rested his chin on her shoulder. ah ning, to be honest, after you recovered your memory, I knew that I didn¡¯t have the right to ask you for anything. I also didn¡¯t expect you to still be in love with me. Even when you epted meter, I thought you did it for the Lou family and our child. Hearing this, ning Qing wanted to refute. do you think I¡¯dpromise for these people? ¡± Chapter 1268 1268 : must save _1 Nian lie gave her a flirtatious smile. of course not. What I meant was that I thought you were just making do, not because of your deep love. Deep love? Ning Qing quieted down in his arms. Nian Ying noticed this, and his smile faded. His tone was calm and unhurried. It was as if he was telling her the deepest things in his heart. ¡°The worst thing I could think of was to stay by your side and our child¡¯s side forever. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t love you, as long as I love you.¡± ¡°Now it seems that I was too unconfident in you.¡± It was enough that he could protect her. Ning Qing was emotional, and tears welled up in her eyes. Nian lie, have you ever wondered why I allowed you to stay by my side? ¡± not for the child? ¡± Nian Xi understood what she meant and teased her. Ning Qing nced at him. I¡¯m serious. Nian Xi rubbed against the soft skin on her neck. I understand, ning. She had always been soft-hearted. Once her emotions were triggered, she would say anything hurtful. That was her way of venting her anger, and it represented her true self, but she was never a cruel person. ¡°In my heart, you¡¯ll always be the same you.¡± Clean, pure, kind, and cute. ¡°No one can rece me.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart throbbed at the sweet words. It had been a long time since she had felt this way. Even she herself thought that she would never be able to reignite her love for people. But it turned out that it was not her love that had withered. It was hidden deep in her heart, afraid of being hurt. Ning Qing grabbed his sleeve. She had been overwhelmed with emotions for a long time, and her eyes were hazy with tears. do you think we¡¯ll be together forever after we bring Mo Han back? ¡± Her uncertainty pierced Nian lie¡¯s heart. He held her hand and pressed it against his chest. ¡°You won¡¯t leave me again, will you?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was so touched that her tears fell and she leaned into his arms. Nian lie, mom and dad, sister, youzi, and Mohan, they are my family. They are the most important people to me. But in my heart, no one is more important than you. You¡¯re just like them. You¡¯re someone I want to protect for the rest of my life. I¡¯m willing to do anything for you! Nian lie pressed his forehead against hers, his voice low and maic. ¡°I¡¯m the same,¡± ¡°......¡± so, ah ning, for the sake of our future together, I will bring Mo Han back. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached, and she couldn¡¯t stop her tears. I want you all to be fine! ¡°Alright,¡± Nian lie said, doting on her as usual. Ning Qing grabbed his cor and emphasized, ¡± no matter what she asks for, you have to agree to her first. Safety is the most important. You and Mohan¡¯s safety are the priority. Do you hear me? ¡± Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were overflowing with gentleness. Every move she made was filled with tenderness, as if she had poured out a lifetime¡¯s worth of love. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. * It waste at night, and the lights were bright under the wind and snow Mountain. Countless carriages and people surrounded the foot of the mountain, making it so that not even a drop of water could escape. In a ck luxury car, Nian lie was listening to ning Qing¡¯s nagging when someone knocked on the window. ¡°Young master, we can set off now.¡± Nian lie nodded and turned to look at ning Qing. Her expression changed several times, bing serious and worried. ¡°Remember what I just said.¡± Nian Yu smiled. I¡¯ll remember that. Ning Qing¡¯s lips moved, but she stopped herself. She found that at this time, any words seemed to be pale and weak. Nian lie reached out his arm and held the back of her head. While she was still in shock, he leaned over and kissed her on her red lips. Chapter 1269 1269 It¡¯s too dangerous to go alone _1 ¡°......¡± It was a heavy kiss without any unnecessarymunication. It was just a simple contact between their lips. It was so simple and rough that there was no technique involved. Her lips were broken. Ning Qing inexplicably tasted a bitter taste of life and death. bitter years. He pressed his forehead against hers and revealed a trustworthy smile. be good and rest for a while. If you¡¯re tired, sleep for a while. I will definitely bring Mo Han to you in half an hour. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes reddened. okay. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. He took the nket and covered her with it. He looked at her in disdain and opened the car door without any reluctance. The cold wind blew in with the rain and snow. Ning Qing shuddered and reached out her fingers, but she could not feel his body temperature. The car door was mmed shut. He said something to the person beside him and left. Ning Qing did not look at him through the window because she believed that he would return safely. He had no other choice. ¡°......¡± Nian lie and Lu Zhui walked to a car. Lu Zhui handed him the keys. the young master¡¯s location is at the top of the mountain, near the snow cliff. The temperature is below zero now, and the roads in the mountain have been cleared. You can go up smoothly. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. Snow fell from his raised eyebrows, making him look even colder. Lu Zhui¡¯s expression was grave. there¡¯s Emergency Medicine, warm clothes, a gun, and a location transmitter in the car. Please inform us first that you and the young master are safe. ¡°Yes.¡± His words made Lu Zhui even more panicked. ¡°Young master, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s safe enough for you to go alone,¡± Nian lie opened the car trunk and swept his sharp gaze across the car. He picked up a not-so-heavy jacket and put it on. Lu Zhui was beside him. When he saw him fiddling with the gun, he tried to persuade him in a panic. actually, we can go up with you secretly. We won¡¯t be too close to you. If anything happens, we can help you immediately. The journey from the foot of the mountain to the top was about 20 minutes. With the snow covering the mountain, the time needed might be longer, and the rescue could easily be dyed. Lou si will be bringing young master along, so there shouldn¡¯t be too many people. I¡¯ll bring my men and follow you, and nothing will happen. or, you can at least let me and a small team follow you. It won¡¯t be a bad thing. ¡°If it really doesn¡¯t work, just bring me can also be a good choice.¡± Normally, Lu Zhui wouldn¡¯t dare to be so long-winded, but today, he knew that Lou Si was holding onto Nian lie¡¯s lifeline-Mo Han. Hence, he didn¡¯t dare to let his guard down. ¡°Young master, young master, Qianqian, please listen to me.¡± Nian Yu pulled up his windbreaker and looked at her coldly. you know why I have to go. Lu Zhui was anxious. of course I know, but Yingluo. ¡°No buts.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Or do you also think that I don¡¯t care about him?¡± Lu Zhui was stunned by her question. Then, his heart sank even more. I know you care a lot about the young master. Although he hurt Madam, you never thought of abandoning him. You want to send him to the doctor, I know! Everyone, including ning Qing, thought that Nian lie had no feelings for Mo Han. However, he was the only one who knew that as a father, Nian lie had never lost faith in his son. He had always believed in him. Nian lie¡¯s eyes darkened after his thoughts were seen through. Lu Zhui was annoyed. I can understand that you want to save the young master. But what if the other party wants to hurt you? ¡± That Crazy Lou si is the same as Lou qingyue. How could she just let it go?¡± Chapter 1270 1270 : big fight with Shen Yao (1: ¡°......¡± This was the first time Lu Zhui didn¡¯t want to listen to Nian lie¡¯s orders. He squeezed out tears from his eyes. I¡¯ve been by your side since I was young. It was you who let me break away from my father¡¯s control and have my own life. You gave me a new life. I swore that my life is yours! I can die for you, but I can¡¯t just watch you die!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were red. Nian Yu pursed his thin lips tightly. In the cold night, his expression flickered. He said,¡±Lu Zhui, the person she captured is none other than my son.¡± Lu Zhui pulled a long face. I know. Nian lie rarely talked to him about rtionships. The two of them had grown up together, and from a different perspective, Lu Zhui knew him better than Nian lie. He pulled up his shirt and hid the gun behind his back. He patted Lu Zhui¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave ning to you for now. Help me protect her. Lu Zhui wiped the corners of his eyes. He knew that it was useless to persuade him, so he could only nod his head. Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes were deep. He walked around him, pulled the car door open, and entered. Lu Zhui stared at the car¡¯s headlights as it reversed and drove up the mountain pass. He was getting further and further away. Until the red light disappeared into the forest. He took several deep breaths, and the cold air stimted his rationality. He turned around and walked toward the crowd, starting to n and deploy. ¡°......¡± In a short ten minutes, Nian lie had gone from a thinyer of snow to a thickyer of ice on the ground. The wheels were a little slippery. He looked at the distance from the top of the mountain, stopped the car on a t ground, and got out. The phone rang. He did not hesitate. ¡°I¡¯m here, where is he?¡± Lou SI¡¯s voice was hoarse and one could hear the sound of the wind. ¡°Come to the back of the temple at the top of the mountain.¡± Nian Xi paused, but the other party had already hung up. He could vaguely see the outline of the building through the forest. After walking for about three to four minutes, they arrived at the entrance of the temple. The words ¡± temple of purity ¡± were written on the que. There were lights inside, but the snow in front of the door was very thick. It was obvious that no one had cleaned it for a long time. Nian lie hesitated for a moment before he pushed the door open and entered. A hand suddenly reached out from behind the door. ¡°......¡± Nian Yu¡¯s eyes and hands were sharp, and he dodged quickly, then elbowed his opponent. The other party didn¡¯t seem to be agile enough and was hit by him. Nian lie took the opportunity to turn around, grab his throat, and press him against the cold wall. The two men crashed into each other¡¯s eyes, neither giving way to the other. ¡°Who are you?¡± Nian lie questioned. Shen Yao¡¯s nerves tensed up, but the pain and coldness made him reveal his pain. The cold air was filled with the smell of blood. ¡°......¡± ¡°Who are you? what are you doing here?¡± Nian lie asked again. Shen Yao gritted his teeth. He knew him. ¡°Shen Yao.¡± Nian lie frowned. His phone rang. Shen Yao pushed him away and panted heavily. Nian lie could tell that he was injured. He picked up the phone in front of him. After a few seconds, he looked at Shen Yao and hung up the phone. ¡°You were the one who helped Lou qingyue escape.¡± ¡°The blood in the room is also yours.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Lou SI¡¯s man.¡± ¡°......¡± Shen Yao breathed and raised his cold eyes. you know, you don¡¯t have to be merciful. Nian lie didn¡¯t make a move. His dark eyes flickered. you¡¯re injured. And very heavy. ¡°Who did this?¡± He stood there without any intention of helping. Shen Yao tried hard to stand up and leaned against the wall. she took the child away. After I failed to stop ran ran, I called ning Qing, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He didn¡¯t deny Nian lie¡¯s words and simply exined what had happened. ... Chapter 1271 1271 I have someone I love (1: Nian lie¡¯s gaze was as sharp as an Eagle¡¯s. was it Lou si who hurt you? ¡± Shen Yao held his neck and said, ¡± mm. Nian lie fell silent, as if he was thinking about something. Shen Yao touched the wound on his neck. It was already numb from the cold. ¡°They¡¯re behind us, by the cliff,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°......¡± ¡°You¡¯d better think clearly about what you¡¯re going to do,¡± What could she do to save Mo Han? What should he do to retreat safely? Nian lie stood upright. Behind him was the empty courtyard, and the ground was covered with a thickyer of snow. It was white, cold, and exaggeratedly quiet. ¡°I will save my own son,¡± he said. Shen Yao¡¯s eyes shed, and he subconsciously caught the thing that he threw. Nian lie didn¡¯t turn around, his voice still cold. there¡¯s a car about 200 meters down the mountain road. There¡¯s something you need in the car. ¡°......¡± Shen Yao¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and his palms were open. It was a set of car keys. He was slightly dazed, but Nian lie¡¯s tall figure had already passed through the corridor garden, walking further and further away, and disappeared into the light. Nian lie passed through the courtyard and was greeted by a pitch-ck Forest. The snow fell on the branches, and the branches could not bear the weight. They made a faint sound, and together with the cold wind, they passed through his limbs and bones. ¡°......¡± His breathing was slightly heavy, and all he spat out was white mist. Only his eyes were still cold. After passing through the forest, a dark figure stood on the steep cliff that extended out. Lou Si was wearing a hat. Her back was facing Nian lie. When she heard his voice, she turned around slightly. Her voice was hoarse. you¡¯re here. Nian lie didn¡¯t move forward, as her position was too dangerous. His cold eyes swept around, and his thin lips were frozen. ¡°Where Are the Children?¡± Lou si coldlyughed as her eyes were filled with deep hatred. He was crazy, but he was calm. ¡°Of course he¡¯s here,¡± Lou si looked to the side. In the pitch-ck underbrush, a man was dragging a small body towards Lou SI¡¯s feet without any pity. The moment Mo Han appeared, Nian lie¡¯s eyes never left him. When Lou si saw this, the mes of hatred burned in hun Dun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Now that things havee to this, Nian lie, do you regret it?¡± A sudden sentence came with the wind. Nian Yu pursed his lips. why would I regret it? ¡± ¡°Back then, Qing Yue received my orders and personally extended an olive branch to you. From what I know, it wasn¡¯t just once.¡± Nian Xun¡¯s posture was cold and stern, taller and straighter than the pine tree behind him. ¡°I have someone I love, you guys already knew.¡± Lou si sneered, ¡± I¡¯ve long heard that you¡¯re from the Nian family. Your father isn¡¯t someone who would talk about feelings for no reason. I thought that you would have been raised well by him. What a pity. He just had to be an idiot who was swayed by feelings! He couldn¡¯t tell the situation! Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, and Lou SI¡¯s emotions were unstable. Leng ye¡¯s face was swollen, and his sickly face was frighteningly pale. ¡°If you¡¯re smart, you should choose Qing Yue! With your help, the Lou family will definitely be under my control. Isn¡¯t it the best of both worlds for you and qingyue tobine? Yet, you chose them! Yingluo, why do you have to go Against Me!¡± Nian lie stared at her and nced at Mo Han, who was silent. In such cold weather and such a noisy environment, why was he not moving at all? Was he injured? Lou si saw through his absent-mindedness and grinned as she grabbed Mo Han¡¯s cor. ¡°He¡¯s fine. This child is my grandson. How can I let anything happen to him?¡± Nian lie furrowed his brows. logically speaking, you are indeed his elder. Lou si patted Mo Han¡¯s head and her lips curved into a smile, but it didn¡¯t reveal any warmth. ... Chapter 1272 1272 Confrontation with Lou si (1: I just fed him some medicine to calm him down. The child was struggling hard. Hearing this, Nian lie¡¯s heart rxed a little. It was fine if it was just a drug. If she wasn¡¯t injured, she was in the best condition. Lou si sneered, ¡± back then, when I found out that he was a boy, I told qingyue that I shouldn¡¯t keep him. However, qingyue had her own thoughts and insisted on going against my wishes. Because of this, she was even sent to the United States by Lou LAN for three years! Nian Xi¡¯s frown deepened and Lou siughed. ¡°That¡¯s right, that woman has been protecting the woman you love from the start! Because qingyue hurt her, she found an opportunity to send qingyue away.¡± ¡°......¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her expression changed and she gritted her teeth. ¡°But qingyue is my daughter! She never wanted to give me anything. Even the little power I have in the Lou family was fought for by myself! But why should the eldest daughter inherit the position of the family head, while the other children have to bow and kneel for their entire lives?¡± Her eyes were filled with tears, red as blood. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know this, but I¡¯ve been like a dog, prostrating by her side for decades! When she¡¯s happy, she¡¯ll give me some benefits. When she¡¯s unhappy, she¡¯ll take it out on me and qingyue! Why? why should I be bullied for the rest of my life?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth. rewards and punishments are the key to a family¡¯s prosperity. I think you¡¯re overthinking it. He made his unwillingness and wild ambitions sound so legitimate. Lou si stomped her feet, ¡± you¡¯re spouting nonsense! She¡¯s clearly targeting me! I¡¯ve been better than her since we were young, and I¡¯m better than her in every way, but because of this damn family precept, she still became the head of the family. I¡¯ve worked hard for more than ten years, but in the end, I could only watch her rise to power, be enved by her, and be humiliated by her!¡± Nian Yu pursed his lips tightly. She had already gonepletely crazy, and she couldn¡¯t hear a word he said. Her pitch-ck eyes swept towards the boy on the ground. His head was tilted to the side and both his hands and feet were tied up. Lou si and his subordinate were also by his side. It would be difficult to escape. ¡°......¡± While Nian lie was thinking about how to win, Lou Si was so crazy that no one could stop her. She spread her hands toward the sky, and snowkes fell from the sky. ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of this torture, so my daughter can¡¯t be like this anymore,¡± she said. Her gaze fell on Nian lie. He sensed it and his back stiffened. He looked up. Neither humble nor overbearing. the great ns all have their own rules. You can use other methods to resist, but you can¡¯t harm people¡¯s lives. ¡°Resist?¡± Lou siughed out loud before ring at Nian lie. do you think it¡¯s that easy? Those old fogeys are so stubborn and insist on those disgusting rules. There¡¯s no way to change them!¡± Nian lie shook his head. you¡¯re wrong. If they can¡¯t change their minds, they wouldn¡¯t have been able topete with Lou qingyue in this one year. When Lou si heard this, her expression froze. Nian lie continued in a deep voice, ¡± I¡¯ve given you a chance, but you¡¯ve lost. Since you¡¯ve lost, you must be able to ept it. If you can¡¯t, you must force it. The result will not be good. ¡°......¡± Nian lie gazed at her deeply. if you had epted the oue earlier and left the Lou family, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. Lou SI¡¯s eyes turned even redder, as though she was a crazed zombie. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! The winner was King, and the loser was Bandit! If I lose, Lou LAN won¡¯t let me off! If Qing Yue loses, you won¡¯t let her off either! Since I can¡¯t escape, why should I wait for death? It¡¯s better to make the first move!¡± Chapter 1273 1273 Grab him! Be careful of guns (1: Nian lie knew that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he didn¡¯t try to persuade her. He shook his head and was silent for a few seconds. from the beginning to the end, weren¡¯t you the ones who refused to let her go? ¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Eight years ago, you caused the car ident and tried to kill the two sisters. In the end, you were saved by Madam Lon.¡± Lou SI¡¯s thin and weak body trembled as her pupils contracted, ¡± how did you know about this, Qianqian? ¡± Nian lie was silent. Two months ago, he had found out the truth of the car ident. He had also suspected his parents, but when he sent someone back to the old mansion in Ying city to ask, his father refused to admit it. With his father¡¯s personality, he was not someone who did not dare to speak. So, he dispelled the idea and went back to the ident itself. He followed the clues and found out the truth. It turned out that the main culprit of the car ident that had caused the death of his and ning Qing¡¯s first child was this woman in front of him! The car ident that had made ning Qing suffer for so many years was her fault! Nian Xi clenched his fists and stood alone. His tone was a little heavy. it¡¯s you. You wanted to take the sisters ¡®lives from the start. It¡¯s also you who killed my first child with ning Qing! Lou SI¡¯s expression was as stiff as a corpse and her pale lips trembled. Nian lie took a step forward, his eyes slightly red. ¡°You¡¯ve caused the two sisters to be separated for so many years and ruined their entire lives. You¡¯ve also caused Mrs. Lon to die with a grievance and ruined ning SU¡¯s life! You¡¯ve used all sorts of methods and you still dare to say you¡¯re the victim?¡± Lou si panicked, ¡± f * ck, f * ck, f * ck! ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Nian lie said in a heavy voice. If you don¡¯t harm others, no one will harm you. If you don¡¯t have the intention to kill them and mess up their lives, no one will hate you!¡± All of this is because of your own ruthlessness! All of this is because you have bad intentions. You killed your own daughter and caused me to lose everything! ¡°No, no, no!¡± Lou si crazily hugged her head while her subordinates panicked and hesitated on whether they should step forward. At this moment, Nian lie¡¯s eyes turned cold. He ced one hand behind his waist and rushed forward. The subordinate was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground with the gun pointed at his head. ¡°Mo Han, wake up!¡± Nian Yu shouted. The child, who was lying on the ground, did not move. ¡°Mohan, Nian Mohan!¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth and looked at the child. Lou si snapped back to her senses and stared at the gun in his hand. The man who was pressed down seized the opportunity when Nian lie was distracted and blocked the gun with his hand. Nian lie turned around and punched him in the stomach. Lou si shouted,¡±catch him!¡± Be careful of the spear!¡± ¡°......¡± The man clutched Nian lie¡¯s neck. He endured the pain and used all his strength to press him to the ground again. This time, the man learned his lesson. He kicked Nian lie¡¯s calf, and Nian lie knelt on the ground with one knee. Then, countless fists fell. ¡°......¡± After a few rounds of fighting, the gun was thrown to Mo Han¡¯s hand. Lou Si was fearful but also excited. While Nian lie and the man were fighting, she went around them and rushed to Mo Han¡¯s side. She picked up the gun and pointed it at Nian lie, who was pressing the man to the ground. ¡°......¡± Mo Han¡¯s small body curled up in the midst of the argument and coldness. He had a headache and slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a gun-wielding Lou si. His mind went nk and he looked in the direction she was aiming at. It was Nian lie¡¯s back. Lou SI¡¯s eyes were vicious as she suppressed her anger. The corners of her eyes twitched as she revealed a maniacal smile. ¡°No...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The loud gunshot rmed the birds in the forest. Chapter 1274 1274 Got shot (1: ¡°Hula-¡± Arge group of ck shadows flew away, apanied by sharp cries. Beside the car, in the trunk. Shen Yao held on to his breath. He had just gotten the first aid kit when he was shocked by the sound of the gunshot and turned his head back. ¡°......¡± He gritted his teeth, and his cold face changed. He paused for five to six seconds, then closed his long and narrow eyes. He threw away the first aid kit, closed the trunk, and turned to run away. ¡°Swish!¡± The long sound of a car attracted his attention. Soon, four or five cars stopped behind him. The ring headlights forced him to squint. Someone warned,¡±slowly squat down!¡± Don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°......¡± He was unmoved and turned around to leave. At this time, a slightly anxious and surprised female voice was heard. ¡°Shen Yao?¡± He stopped turning his body and watched as the slender figure walked over. what are you doing here?! Ning Qing did not know what was going on. She looked at him up and down and suddenly noticed his injured neck. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Yao moved his lips, not knowing what to say. Ning Qing called out to Lu Zhui. Just as she was about to give him some instructions, she suddenly thought of the blood in the room. She paused, and the way she looked at Shen Yao was a little strange. ¡°How did you hurt your neck?¡± Shen Yao suddenly did not dare to look back at her. Yingluo. ¡°It¡¯s you, isn¡¯t it?¡± He lowered his head slightly. you were the one who helped Lou qingyue escape. You were the one who caught my son. It¡¯s all your fault: right? ¡± ning Qing pressed: Shen Yao¡¯s heart was fluctuating. For the first time, he exined in a panic. I didn¡¯t catch the child! ¡°You were the one who released Lou qingyue?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yueyue.¡± Tears welled up in ning Qing¡¯s eyes. did you know that my son had been arrested? ¡± Shen Yao shook his head. she asked someone to do it in private. I was only responsible for saving qingyue. Ning Qing took a deep breath and still could not control herself. She raised her hand and pped him. ¡°Pa!¡± Lu Zhui was shocked. young Madam! Ning Qing shouted at the top of her lungs. I thought no matter how bad you were, you wouldn¡¯t harm a child. Xuxu Mohan is only five years old, he¡¯s only five years old! Don¡¯t you know what will happen to him if he falls into her hands?!¡± A strange emotion shook in Shen Yao¡¯s chest. It was muffled and a little painful. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the light or because he had lost too much blood, but his face was pale and he said hoarsely,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m Hanhan.¡± He wanted to exin something, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Say no more.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s face was cold. She had never been so cold to him before. I will save my son and husband. If anyone blocks my way, I will fight them to the death. Shen Yao was shocked, and his body was a little unstable. It turned out that in her heart, he had always been a bad person. Lu Yunyun, the one she thought he was facing in that direction to block her from saving the person. But how was he supposed to say it? he had clearly called her so many times. Shen Yao was not good with words. The cold snowkes fell on his eyelids, but he did not move. Ning Qing didn¡¯t have time to look at him. She only knew that he didn¡¯t stop her, so she quickly ran around him. Lu Zhui was also anxious. young Madam, slow down! He nced at Shen Yao, ignored him, and followed him. Messy footsteps sounded, getting further and further away. Chen Yao stood in ce, as if he was covered in ice and snow. He raised his hand and pressed it against his chest. The wound was clearly on his neck, but why did Yingying feel that his heart was in so much pain? ... The answer was obvious. The wind and snow became heavier, and the rain fell with snow. It was so cold that it pierced the heart. ¡°......¡± On the blizzard cliff, Nian Yun panted, the sound of the wind in his ears, as well as his own breathing. Chapter 1275 1275 This child really knows how to please others (1: Lou si held onto her gun and was extremely nervous. Nian lie fell to the ground, not much strength left in his body. He tilted his head and looked at the man who had just fought with him. His eyes were wide open as he stared at the sky in disbelief. The bloody hole in his chest opened up like a Devil¡¯s Snare in full bloom. ¡°You tease me, I tease¡± Lou SI¡¯s mouth moved in shock. He actually dodged it! ¡°......¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Mo Han¡¯s shout, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to be distracted. A cold glint shed across Nian Yun¡¯s eyes as he charged towards Lou si like a cheetah. However, he was still a step too slow! Lou si lifted Mo Han up and pointed the gun at his temple. don¡¯te over! she screamed. ¡°I told you not toe over!¡± Lou si raised her voice. The man stopped. Lou siughed sinisterly and one of her arms wrapped around Mo Han¡¯s neck. Mo Han¡¯s face turned red as he held onto her arm, ¡± let go of me, Huahua! Lou si looked straight at Nian lie. I should have known that people like you who value rtionships will value personal rtionships more than anything else. Nian lie¡¯s expression turnedpletely cold. what do you want? ¡± Lou siughed as she retreated, ¡± my daughter is dead. ¡°That¡¯s because she deserves it.¡± Lou SI¡¯s weak point was poked and her eyes widened, ¡± you want to die, don¡¯t you! You don¡¯t want to save him at all!¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You, stand there and don¡¯t move.¡± Then, the woman¡¯s hunched body slowly moved backward. Nian lie¡¯s expression darkened, as if he knew what she was up to. ¡°Lou si, you better not challenge my bottom line.¡± ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re cold to the bone and don¡¯t care about love at all. This child has harmed you and poisoned ning Qing, right? Based on how much you care about her, why would you want to keep him?¡± Lou SI¡¯s smile was weird and Mo Han¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°You want to use this opportunity to let him die, and from then on, there will be no more danger around you, right?¡± Nian Xi nced at Mo Han. His tone was not nervous, but it was not cold either. ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience to apany you. Lou si, let him go and I can make it easier for you.¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± The woman burst intoughter, extremely sinister. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve thought about what will happen after my death? The only thing I want to do now is to make you suffer for the rest of your lives!¡± Nian lie knew that she wasn¡¯t joking. His heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble, especially when he saw her getting closer and closer to the edge. Mo Han¡¯s eyes reddened. He seemed to have forgotten his current situation. He looked at Nian lie with puppy eyes. daddy, I¡¯m sorry, Xuxu. Nian lie¡¯s eyes were dark. Mo Han pursed his lips tightly, not wanting to let his tears fall, but he could not hold it in. He looked up with his dark eyes and tears flowed out. I¡¯m sorry, I was too stupid. I was lied to all this time and even hurt you and mom. ¡°......¡± Nian lie¡¯s frozen fingers twitched, his eyes darkening and unfathomable. what I actually wanted to say was that mommy is very good. I like mommy, little sister, Grandpa, grandma, ran ran, and you, daddy. ¡°You are the closest people to me, the people who appeared by my side when I thought no one wanted me in my life. But I¡¯ve done so many things to let you down. I¡¯m disobedient, I¡¯m not a good child, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart trembled and ached a little. As Lou si listened, she retracted her smile and said meaningfully,¡±this child really knows how to make people happy.¡± Chapter 1276 1276 I Love You, Daddy_1 Mo Han pretended he didn¡¯t hear her and tears flowed down his face. ¡°I hope that you and mommy will be well in the future, Yingluo. I hope that sister can be obedient and not learn from me, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Mo Han! ¡°I¡¯ll always remember you and mom.¡± Nian lie¡¯s dark eyes flickered. He realized that something was wrong. He blurted out, ¡± let my son go. You can do whatever you want! Lou Si was surprised at the speed at which his expression changed, ¡± why did you suddenly change your mind? you want to save him again? ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be so easily moved.¡± Nian lie ignored her and took a step forward. let him go. I¡¯ll do whatever you want. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± ¡°Including the Lou family!¡± Mo Han was shocked. daddy, Wanwan. Then, the tears in her eyes became even more intense. Lou si narrowed her eyes. you¡¯re really willing to use the Lou family to exchange for this child? ¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing became lighter. that¡¯s right. You just want the Lou family, don¡¯t you? ning Qing has already discussed it with me before we came. ¡°......¡± ¡°As long as you let me take the child away, I¡¯ll give you anything you want,¡± As soon as these words came out, the rumors became even louder. Lou si didn¡¯t speak for a long time and Nian lie¡¯s heart was in a mess. However, he didn¡¯t dare to reveal a single trace of anxiety or fear. Lou si pondered for a moment before replying, ¡± I promise you. Nian Yu¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little, and his expression returned to its original calm and collected state. He reached out to her. give me the child. ¡°Did you think I would say that?¡± Nian lie¡¯s face froze. He saw Lou si dragging Mo Han and running to the end of the cliff in two to three steps. ¡°Lou si!¡± The woman¡¯s feet were already on the edge. The mist was floating below, and the sound of water not far away and not close was roaring. It was like a ck Mouth, waiting for the small people to fall. hahaha! sheughed out loud. Afterughing, her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°My body has already been worn down. So what if I return to the Lou family? Besides, do you think I¡¯m stupid? without this bargaining chip, would you let me go?¡± Nian lie gritted his teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. what do you want? ¡± Lou si didn¡¯t reply, but Mo Han, who was in her arms, spoke weakly. ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°......¡± Separated by the dark night, two pairs of extremely simr eyes met. One was deep and forbearing, while the other was clear and firm. ¡°I¡¯m already very satisfied.¡± ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me, didn¡¯t want to forgive me, and didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Nian Xi moved his thin lips, but found that no words would sound so weak. Mo Han looked at him, and many emotions shed through his eyes. In the end, it turned into a smile with tears. ¡°You¡¯ve done so much for me. I¡¯m very happy, really.¡± ¡°Please tell mom and sister that I love them very much.¡± ¡°I love you very much too.¡± The more Lou si heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to push him away, the child¡¯s figure suddenly became like a piece of ck iron as he pressed down heavily on her and pushed her down. ¡°......¡± Lou SI¡¯s eyes widened as her body uncontrobly fell backwards. She saw the pain in Nian lie¡¯s eyes and immediately rushed over. Everything seemed to have slowed down. Mo Han hugged Lou SI¡¯s waist tightly and his fearless gaze made the other party feel fear. In her panic, she had no choice but to pull the trigger- ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The child let out a shrill cry apanied by pain. After a moment of dizziness, Mo Han realized that he did not fall. His body was as heavy as iron, as if it was about to be torn apart. ... ¡°Hold on tight!¡± A sudden reminder made him look up. Nian lie¡¯s tensed face came into view. His face was pale and green, and the veins on his forehead and neck were bulging. He was clearly in inhuman pain. Chapter 1277 1277 Let¡¯s go together (1: Mo Han¡¯s tears came out again. daddy, Wanwan. ¡°Drip, drip.¡± The warm liquid fell on his cheeks and the corner of his eyes. Mo Han blinked and finally saw the blood on Nian lie¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Daddy!¡± One of Nian lie¡¯s hands was about to be crippled. He rammed head-on into the gun and it hit him in the left chest. He felt an intense pain in his heart. His vision was sometimes clear and sometimes blurry. ¡°Dad, dad! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Dad! Is it very painful? you¡¯ve lost a lot of blood.¡± don¡¯t move, ¡± Nian lie said, enduring the pain. Mo Han was about to cry. He shook his head. you¡¯re hurt, Hanhan. Nian lie didn¡¯t say a word. His right hand clutched his wrist tightly, and his numb left hand acted as a support, trying to pull him up. However, the moment he moved, more blood gushed up. The smell of blood Rose up in his throat. He couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Mo Han cried out,¡±no!¡± No, please Don¡¯t Save Me!¡± Nian lie didn¡¯t seem to hear her. His palm seemed to be embedded in his wrist. Mo Han kept shaking his head and cried,¡±it¡¯s too heavy. Don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Nian lie seemed to have heard something. His eyes focused and he realized something ... Mo Han¡¯s small body swayed in the air, a pair of old hands tightly holding onto his waist. Lou SI¡¯s expression was distorted from the force she was using: if we¡¯re going to die, then we¡¯ll die together. she forced out a sentence: Mo Han¡¯s body was being torn apart and he was in so much pain that he felt like his lower body had been cut in half. He tried to shake off Lou si, but she was too forceful, as though she wouldn¡¯t rest until she was dead. Nian lie let out a low groan. He was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Mo Han did not dare to move anymore. At that moment, he clearly knew that in Nian lie¡¯s current condition, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lift the weight of both him and Lou si. He cried so hard that his words were unclear. Don¡¯t Save Me, Yingluo. I¡¯m a bad child. Daddy, you and mommy can have other younger brothers and sisters in the future. Don¡¯t Save Me, Yingluo. Don¡¯t want Yingluo. He couldn¡¯t let Nian lie be dragged down. Otherwise, who would take care of his mother and sister? His life had originally been picked up by the people in front of him, and they had also given birth to him. It was only natural for him to return it to them. Mo Han cried, his tears falling. dad, I¡¯m sorry. Nian lie tilted his head and mumbled an ¡°mm¡± in an unclear manner. Mo Han¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he reached out his hand- ¡°What are you doing!¡± Lou si eximed in fear. Mo Han ced his hand on the back of Nian lie¡¯s hand. The blood was hot, but the skin was frighteningly cold. He looked down and stared at Lou si with a never-before-seen ferocity in his eyes. grandmother, you said you¡¯re my grandmother, but you want to take me to death and hurt my parents. Lou si hugged him tightly and Mo Han¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I did let them down, but I¡¯ve alreadye to my senses, so I can¡¯t continue like this.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s go together. You won¡¯t be lonely.¡± Lou SI¡¯s eyes widened in fear, ¡± what are you doing, Wanwan? don¡¯t mess around! It turned out that she was also afraid when she was about to die. Mo Han thought that it was a little ironic. Then, he raised his head and looked at Nian lie, whose face was covered in sweat. The other party was already a little delirious, but he still stubbornly held on to him, as if it was his instinct when he was alive. Mo Han wanted to give him the most beautiful smile, but he couldn¡¯t stop his tears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, daddy. I¡¯m sorry, Yingluo.¡± Nian lie¡¯s breathing became lighter. He heard something, and sweat dripped into his eyes, causing a sharp pain. Chapter 1278 1278 The young master is still alive ¡°Mo Han Qianqian.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Dad.¡± Her small hand held the back of his hand and pulled it out forcefully. Nian lie instantly sobered up like a dying ray of light. no-¡± However, her body had already reached its limit, and that pair of small hands left his palm. One centimeter, two centimeters ... A gust of wind blew past him. Although it was fast, it carried a familiar fragrance. Nian lie¡¯s vision blurred, and the figure was already kneeling in front of him. His mind went nk, and another person appeared on his face. It was Lu Zhui. Ning Qing grabbed Mo Han¡¯s fingers tightly. don¡¯t give up, Mo Han! Mo Han raised his head again and saw ning Qing and Lu Zhui. The fear of falling again had made him lose his senses. But the moment he saw ning Qing, he was strangelyforted. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t let go!¡± Lu Zhui shouted. Hold tight!¡± A pair of strong hands grabbed his wrist. Mo Han revealed an expression that looked like he was crying andughing at the same time. mommy, Yingluo. Ning Qing was also on the verge of tears. The extreme fear and anxiety made her unable to control herself. Fortunately, she was here. Otherwise, what would happen to her Mo Han and her Nian lie? ¡°Dad¡¯s injured,¡± Mo Han said. Ning Qing did not dare to be distracted by Nian lie¡¯s condition. Sheforted him gently. don¡¯t worry. Mother is here. Everyone is here. Everything will be fine. Mo Han nodded. ¡°Give me that hand.¡± ¡°But she¡¯s still holding on to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Mo Han obediently put his other hand over and did not cry out in pain as he dragged her. When Mo Han and Lou si were pulled up together, Lou SI¡¯s heart was like dead ashes as she was held down. Ning Qing hugged Mo Han tightly, tears flowing down her face. thank God, thank God you¡¯re okay. Mo Han hugged her tightly and trembled. Ning Qing¡¯s heart ached to the extreme, but at this moment, Lu Zhui shouted,¡±young Madam!¡± Young master has fainted!¡± Ning Qing looked over and saw that Nian Xi¡¯s face was pale, as if he had died. Her heart trembled and she let go of Mo Han. Mo Han supported her, otherwise, she would not be able to stand steadily. She walked up to Nian lie and said with trembling lips,¡±he¡¯s tired.¡± At the same time, her fingers uncontrobly reached under his nose. ¡°Young master is still alive!¡± Lu Zhui said. Ning Qing looked up, her eyes empty. but he was shot in the chest and lost a lot of blood. He needs to be treated immediately. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was numb. She pointed at the path down the mountain. let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll send her to the hospital immediately. Hurry! ¡°Yes!¡± Nian lie was lifted onto a stretcher and escorted by a group of people to where the car was parked. Ning Qing¡¯s hands and feet were frozen stiff. She walked mechanically, and her brain was numb. ¡°Hey, put down your gun!¡± The voice from behind made her stop in her tracks. Mo Han was extremely worried. mom, are you okay? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s heart was empty, but she was afraid of scaring the child. She touched his head and forced a smile. I¡¯m fine. Mo Han felt guilty. I¡¯m sorry. I ran around and that¡¯s why things turned out like this. It¡¯s all my fault that dad is so badly injured. If only she didn¡¯t save him. Just let him die. He didn¡¯t want to look at the lifeless Nian lie, nor did he want to face the gentle and tolerant ning Qing. Ning Qing squatted down stiffly and looked him in the eye. His pitch-ck eyes were too simr to Nian lie¡¯s, and she fell into a trance. Xuxu and Mohan, dad will be fine. He won¡¯t bear to part with you, mom, and youzi. Mo Han lowered his head, his face still covered in dirt and dirt. but he¡¯s bleeding a lot. ... Chapter 1279 1279 Lou si shot herself (1: Ning Qing¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife, and she couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Mom, why are you crying too?¡± Ning Qing came back to her senses and touched the corner of her eye. I¡¯m fine. You can go back with the uncles first. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Mo Han asked. Ning Qing did not answer. She turned around and looked behind her. Lou si held a gun in her hand and was surrounded by a few people. She pointed at ning Qing, her eyes burning with hatred. it¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who ruined me and my n! You even caused Qing Yue¡¯s death!¡± Ning Qing was not afraid at all. She let go of Mo Han¡¯s hand and stepped forward to meet the muzzle of her gun. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°You should take a good look at me, and I should take a good look at you.¡± She stood outside the safe zone and was only three meters away from Lou si. She said, ¡± you killed my mother and my sister. You made me tied to the Lou family for the rest of my life. You are my biggest enemy. Lou SI¡¯s white hair was messy and she looked like a lunatic. ¡°She was the one who harmed me first! It¡¯s the Lou family!¡± Hatred welled up in ning Qing¡¯s heart. the Lou family hurt you. Why are you looking for the Lou family?! What does it have to do with my mother and my sister?¡± ¡°......¡± my sister and I could have lived a life thousands of miles away, but you ... You dragged us into this Whirlpool! Lou SI¡¯s gun-wielding hand was shaking non-stop. you can¡¯t me anyone for this. If you want to me someone, me yourselves for being Lou Lan¡¯s daughter! ¡°If people could choose where they were born, I wouldn¡¯t have been born in the Lou family!: Ning Qing sneered coldly, her words like knives: Lou Si was stunned, ¡± you¡¯re spouting nonsense! In this world, there was no one who did not love power! Don¡¯t you pretend to be innocent! You¡¯ve already won, that¡¯s why you dare to say such things!¡± There was loneliness in ning Qing¡¯s eyes, but there was also fatigue and sarcasm. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, there was nothing. Lou si, you¡¯ve been scheming for your entire life. You might not have thought about this: but be it my mother or my sister, neither of them wanted this so-called power. Power was an original sin. After saying that, she turned around, not afraid of the gun she raised. Lou Si was dumbfounded as some sort of emotion started to spin in her mind. She mumbled to herself,¡±how could she have fought with me for her entire life? you say she didn¡¯t want to fight with me?¡± You¡¯re lying, I don¡¯t believe you!¡± ¡°Ning Qing, you¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± ¡°Give me back my daughter, ning Qing ...¡± After the hissing sound was exhausted, the figure did not stop for a moment. Ning Qing walked to Mo Han¡¯s side and he looked up with worry. She touched his face and held his hand. let¡¯s go home. Mo Han nodded heavily and followed her. After walking for about two minutes, gunshots were heard again in the quiet forest. Mo Han paused and hesitated. mom, was that a gunshot? ¡± Before ning Qing could answer, one of her subordinates ran over and whispered in her ear, ¡± young Madam, we tried to snatch the gun from Lou SI¡¯s hands, but she was too agitated and showed signs of going crazy. We couldn¡¯t stop Wanwan and shemitted suicide with the gun. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing was silent for a long time, so long that Mo Han shook her hand. mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ning Qing looked at the distant mountains. The fog was getting thicker and the lights were hidden, and she could not see kindness or evil. The wind and snow became heavier. She bent down and picked Mo Han up. Mo Han frowned. I can walk on my own. Mom was also very tired. Ning Qing smiled. Heughed in a way he couldn¡¯t understand. After that, she silently carried him to the ce where she parked the car. * Chapter 1280 1280 Nian lie, you are my hero (1: The next day, at the capital¡¯s first hospital. After a day and a night of emergency treatment, Nian lie¡¯s life was finally saved. Madam, Sir has lost too much blood. The bullet just brushed past his heart, and there was only a five-millimeter difference. During this period of insufficient blood supply, he still used brute force to forcefully mobilize his body¡¯s strength, causing his brain tock oxygen. I¡¯m afraid he will remain unconscious in the future. Ning Qing¡¯s vision turned dark, and Mo Han held her in time. After she steadied herself, she immediately asked,¡±but when I saw him, he was still awake. He wasn¡¯t unconscious, so how could he be in a daze?¡± Why was he unconscious again? She had experienced it, her sister had experienced it, and now it was Nian lie and Xuxu¡¯s turn. Mo Han was also anxious. my father was awake after being shot. He didn¡¯t faint. Could you have made a mistake? ¡± The doctor¡¯s expression was grave. that¡¯s Sir¡¯s mental support. He¡¯s exhausted. I¡¯m sorry, Madam, young master. We¡¯ve tried our best. ¡°......¡± The doctor exined to Lu Zhui what to take note of and left. It was as if the sky had copsed on ning Qing, and she stood there in a daze. Mo Han held her hand, guilt filling his chest. ¡°: ¡®m sorry, Mom, it¡¯s all because of me,¡± he said: Ning Qing did not answer him, much lessfort him. It was as if her soul had been taken away, leaving behind an empty shell. Mo Han was terrified. mom, don¡¯t be like this. You can me me. You can hit me too. Qianqian, don¡¯t keep quiet. Lu Zhui could understand ning Qing¡¯s feelings too well. As a man, he felt despair and sorrow, let alone ning Qing, who was in love with Nian lie. He walked forward. young master, let young Madam be quiet for a while. Mo Han bit his lip and held back his tears. Lu Zhui¡¯s eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. young Madam, the family still doesn¡¯t know about young master¡¯s matter. Also, look at Hanhan in Ying city. ¡°You can deal with it.¡± After saying this, ning Qing walked to the bed and sat down. Her careful appearance made him sad. Lu Zhui rubbed the corner of his eyes. I¡¯ll see what I can do. Ning Qing remained silent and stared at the man on the bed without moving. Lu Zhui couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± young Madam, the doctor said that young master¡¯s condition is quitemon. You should talk to him more. He can¡¯t bear to leave you, so he will definitely wake up. Don¡¯t be too sad. After a long time, ning Qing hummed in agreement. Lu Zhui was very upset. He opened the door and rushed out. When the door closed, ning Qing¡¯s back stiffened. She looked at the device connected to the man¡¯s chest. His handsome face was wearing a venttor, and his warm palm seemed to have lost its temperature. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were wet because she could not feel that the man in front of her was still alive except for the mist on his oxygen mask. ¡°Nian lie.¡± She endured the sourness and looked at him up and down many times. ¡°I¡¯m ning.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve saved our son. You¡¯ve done a good job. I¡¯m very grateful, really.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re amazing. Although I¡¯ve never told you, Yingluo ...¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips, tears welling up in her eyes. Her long eyshes could not hide them. Her heart was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. She said, ¡± in my heart, you¡¯re my hero. You¡¯ve always been. Whether it was the first time we met or the many days after that, I¡¯ve always believed that you¡¯re the only person I love in my life. ¡°So, can you please wake up? Mo Han was just saved. Even if he didn¡¯t tell me, I knew that he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t sleep well every night. Youzi is still young. When we went back yesterday, she was still calling dad Yingluo.¡± Chapter 1281 1281 You¡¯re the person he wants to protect the most (1: ¡°They can¡¯t live without their father, and I can¡¯t live without you.¡± Nian lie, wake up. Wake up. ¡°......¡± She held his hand and rested her forehead on the back of his hand, crying on the bed. On the hospital bed, the man¡¯s eyebrows were clear, and his eyes were closed. Only the beeping of the instrument and the cries of heartache intertwined. Hurrying people, tears falling. * Ning Qing had stayed in the ward for more than half an hour. When she came out, her eyes were red and swollen. Mo Han and Lu Zhui stood at the door. When they looked at her, their expressions were serious. ¡°Young Madam.¡± ¡°Mommy, Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing lowered her eyes and looked at Mo Han. I¡¯m fine. Mo Han didn¡¯t say a word because he didn¡¯t think ning Qing was a good person. Lu Zhui was a little cautious. young Madam, I think it¡¯s better to keep this kind of information a secret from the family. That¡¯s why I only sent people to inform a few close rtives. At this moment, ning Qing was very calm, as if she had not been the one crying in the ward just now. ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t spread it.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t informed the old master and Madam in Ying city.¡± Ning Qing pursed her lips. tell them. After all, Nian lie was their son. ¡°Then, your parents, Wanwan ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll talk to them personally,¡± ning Qing said. Lu Zhui nodded and immediately gave the order. In the corridor, other than the guards, only ning Qing and Mo Han were left. Mo Han did not speak for a long time. Ning qingrou¡¯s expression softened and she squatted down. what¡¯s wrong? you don¡¯t look so good. Mo Han¡¯s eyelids moved and his red lips moved. ¡°Are you still feeling ufortable? I¡¯ll get the doctor to take a look at you again.¡± Ning Qing stood up to leave, but Mo Han held her hand. mother. Ning Qing squatted down and stared at her son¡¯s little face. ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± Mo Han said. ¡°......¡± daddy became like this because he wanted to save me. I was caught by the bad guys because I wasn¡¯t careful enough. You can me me. I hate myself too, Qingqing. If it wasn¡¯t for me, daddy wouldn¡¯t be injured and lying in bed. The child lowered his head, feeling extremely guilty as tears welled up in his eyes. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was in turmoil as she pulled him into her arms. ¡°It¡¯s not like that, Mo Han.¡± ¡°......¡± you¡¯re the child of father and mother, our most beloved baby. Father and mother have the duty and responsibility to save you. Besides, father and mother both love you. No parent would want their child to be hurt. Mo Han cried. but I¡¯m a bad child. I hurt my mother and hurt my father. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were sore. She had thought that she had shed all her tears and weakness just now, but when she heard the child say this to her, her heart still ached. She let go of him and cupped his face. baby, mommy has never med you. Mo Han sobbed. really? ¡± Ning Qing smiled a little. father has never med you. Although Zhenzhen has always been cold to you, in his heart, you are the person he wants to protect the most. The boy was crying so hard that there were tears at the corners of his eyes, and his fair face was streaked with tears. He was even sadder when she said that. It was as if a small bug was crawling around his heart, biting him from time to time. It was very painful. Ning Qing was very serious. Mohan, you have to know that no matter what, mom and dad will never give up on you. ¡°......¡± ¡°Look, this time, didn¡¯t dad try his best to save you? If he doesn¡¯t love you, why would he protect you when he¡¯s injured?¡± Chapter 1282 1282 Dad is good to me (1: Mo Han blinked his teary eyshes and pouted his red lips. Hanhan¡¯s father is good to me. Ning Qing touched his ear-length short hair. father loves you as much as mother does. ¡°......¡± we hope that you will be healthy, safe, and happy for the rest of your life. Don¡¯t be used and hurt by others again. This is what we hope for. Mo Han sobbed and nodded heavily, ¡± I will be good! He swept away all the negative emotions in his heart and gathered his courage to wipe the tears on ning Qing¡¯s face. mother, I believe in father. He will wake up. Don¡¯t be sad. Ning Qing looked at her son, who was encouraging her, and felt deeply gratified. It was said that a daughter was her little cotton-padded jacket, but wasn¡¯t his son also her precious treasure? Her eyes were glistening with tears, and she curled her lips. okay, mommy believes you. ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± Mo Han helped ning Qing up. Ning Qing thought about what had happened that day and asked, ¡± Mo Han, what happened that day. Are you willing to tell mom? ¡± Mo Han thought for a few seconds and told ning Qing everything. ¡°Yingluo, dad got shot and pulled me back.¡± Ning Qing listened to these earth-shaking words, and the pain in his heart did not go away for a long time. ¡°This child, why are you so silly?¡± He actually wanted to give up his own life and die together with Lou si! Mo Han lowered his head and said softly, ¡± I don¡¯t want my father to be hurt again because of me. My grandfather, Yingluo, is too fierce. She looks like she wants to kill everyone. I¡¯m afraid of Yingluo. Ning Qing¡¯s tears fell and she hugged him again, treating him like a treasure. silly child, mom and dad know how you feel, but you can¡¯t put yourself in danger. If something happens to you, mom will never forgive herself! Mo Han¡¯s heart ached. He patted ning Qing¡¯s back. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Ning Qing requested, ¡± you only live once. Promise me. No matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t give up hope. You can¡¯t give up your life. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The two of them were silent for a while. Mo Han snuggled up to ning Qing. Then, he suddenly thought of something and said softly, ¡± Oh right, mom. There¡¯s one more person. ¡°Who?¡± ning Qing asked. ¡°An uncle.¡± Mo Han tried to recall, but he couldn¡¯t describe Shen Yao¡¯s appearance. He could only say, ¡± when she caught me, that uncle wanted to save me. He asked her to let me go, but she didn¡¯t want to. She even stabbed the uncle¡¯s neck. Ning Qing frowned. neck? ¡± A ray of light shed through his mind. Wasn¡¯t Shen Yao the one who injured his neck? Mo Han acknowledged and was a little anxious, ¡± I think he¡¯s badly injured and he¡¯s bleeding a lot. Mom, can you send someone to check on him? I¡¯m afraid of Hanhan. They were afraid that he would die. Ning Qing was a little dazed. Oh, Yingluo is fine. Mo Han was confused. did mom see him? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s feelings were a littleplicated. She still remembered that when she saw him, she had pped him without figuring out what had happened. But it turned out that he had been injured because he had saved Mo Han. And this morning, she realized that she had a few missed calls on her phone. Although they were unfamiliar numbers, they were all from the same person. Perhaps Shen Yao called her to inform her, but she did not pick up any of his calls. ¡°Mom?¡± The young voice woke her up. She smiledfortingly. that uncle is mom¡¯s old friend. Oh, no wonder he was willing to save him. He was his mother¡¯s friend. Chapter 1283 1283 Dad, wake up _1 Mo Han looked at ning Qing¡¯s strange expression and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Mom, did you fight with that uncle?¡± Ning Qing¡¯s smile was forced. mother, Zhenzhen has misunderstood uncle. Mo Han seemed to understand and patted ning Qing¡¯s shoulder. it¡¯s okay, uncle is a boy. All boys are generous. He won¡¯t be angry with his mother. ¡°......¡± If it had been something else, there might have been a chance of turning things around. It was a pity that she had misunderstood him too deeply, and Shen Yao was probablypletely disappointed in her. Mo Han couldn¡¯t bear to see her so frustrated, so he changed the topic. ¡°Can I go in and see my father?¡± he asked. Ning Qing hesitated for a moment. yes, but be careful. Don¡¯t touch anything on father. Mo Han nodded obediently, and ning Qing led him in. She left and closed the door. Mo Han stood there alone for a while before looking at the man on the bed. Compared to the tall image in his mind that refused to let go, the current Nian lie was too fragile. It was as if it would break with a single touch. His steps were light as he walked to the bed. He looked left and right, then pulled a chair over with great effort and sat down. Only then could he see Nian lie¡¯s face in its entirety. He was silent for a long time, as if he didn¡¯t know what to say, or as if he was thinking about what to say. After a long time, he raised his head. ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I¡¯m Mo Han. You used all your strength to save Mo Han.¡± just now, my mother cried. She cried very sadly. I told her everything that happenedst night. She told me that you usually treat me coldly, but you still love me. He spoke very slowly, somewhat bashful and unnatural. if it was a day ago, I would have thought that she was lying to me. But now, I know that she¡¯s telling the truth. Mo Han raised his head and looked at the man who was sleeping. after yesterday, you must be very tired. Mohan understands that you just want to rest. ¡°......¡± ¡°But, can you just sleep for a while and wake up? Don¡¯t make mommy sad.¡± As he spoke, his tears fell. He tried his best to restrain himself, but in the end, he still burst into tears because he didn¡¯t get a response. dad, wake up quickly. I Don¡¯t Want To See You Like This. Mom is waiting for you. I¡¯m waiting for you too. And sister. ¡°......¡± Countlessints came from this five-year-old child¡¯s mouth, somewhat clumsy and unable to control his emotions. It was true. After rambling for a while, Mo Han¡¯s face turned red and he cried miserably. After he wiped away his tears, he looked at Nian lie with determination and promised, ¡± it¡¯s okay. If you¡¯re tired, I can take care of mom and sister. I¡¯ll take good care of them. When you wake up, I¡¯ll hand them over to you! He made up his mind and clenched his fists. His eyes were full of spirit and determination. The ward was quiet. The weather outside the window was gloomy. Suddenly, the dark clouds broke open, and golden light seemed to sprinkle down. * Ning Qing had personally returned to the Lou family and exined the situation to the elders. The elders all understood her and took over her work, giving her a three-month long holiday. Father ning and mother ning had also rushed over when they heard the news. They were sad, but they also stayed by ning Qing¡¯s side, afraid that she would not be able to hold on and would copse. What about ning Qing? In fact, she had already calmed down. She was thinking that if Nian lie could wake up, it would be a happy ending for everyone. If he didn¡¯t wake up, she would take care of the child and stay by his side for the rest of her life. Chapter 1284 1284 Seeing Shen Yao again (1: What if, during the new year holiday, an ident happened while she was unconscious? She thought, she would still hold on. Whether it was for his parents who were gradually growing old, or for the two young siblings. She would definitely hold on. *** Very quickly, three months had passed. Nian lie¡¯s ward was as quiet as ever. As usual, he showed no signs of waking up. That day, ning Qing had just finished giving him a simple massage. Mo Han held youzi¡¯s hand and walked around the bed, protecting her with both hands behind her back and reminding her from time to time. ¡°Walk steadily, don¡¯t go too fast.¡± ¡°Slow down, you can¡¯t go there!¡± ¡°Youzi!¡± ¡°Bang-ah! Wuwuwu!¡± Ning Qing turned around in a hurry. Mo Han picked up youzi with some difficulty. I¡¯m sorry, Mom. Ning Qing returned a smile. I¡¯m fine. She carried youzi and asked, ¡± baby, what¡¯s wrong? where did you hit yourself? let mommy take a look. Youzi covered her forehead with both hands, crystal-clear tears like gems falling non-stop. ¡°Did you hit your forehead? Mommy will blow on it. ¡± Ning Qing removed her hand and saw that her forehead was a little red. She blew twice and patted youzi¡¯s back. Okay, okay, don¡¯t cry. Youzi sobbed,¡±mommy, it hurts ~¡± ¡°Mommy, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Youzi was stunned for a moment, then pouted and said,¡±youzi, it hurts.¡± ¡°Mommy¡¯s blown, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. Youzi, be brave.¡± Looking at the interaction between the mother and daughter, Mo Han felt bad. I¡¯m sorry, Mom, ¡± he apologized again. I didn¡¯t take good care of my sister. Before ning Qing could say anything, youzi started to wave her hands. no! It¡¯s not brother!¡± Ning Qing smiled. I know. Youzi was careless, wasn¡¯t she? ¡± The little girl blinked her teary eyes and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s okay, youzi isn¡¯t afraid. It¡¯s just a little pain, and there will be more difficulties in the future. You can¡¯t cry so easily.¡± Youzi¡¯s nose and eyes were red, and she said in a childish voice,¡±okay!¡± I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ning Qing put her down on the sofa and told Mo Han to just watch her. Then, she returned to Nian lie¡¯s side. She listened to Mo Han ying with youzi with the toy and smiled. She said in her heart, Nian lie, look, Mohan and youzi have both grown up. Mohan knows how to take care of youzi now. Youzi didn¡¯t want to at first, but she¡¯s used to it now. She¡¯s always sticking to Mohan. The siblings have a good rtionship, and I feel at ease. ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯d be great if you could wake up,¡± As she thought of this, ning Qing¡¯s smile faded a little. There was a knock on the door. Lu Zhui¡¯s voice came. ¡°Young Madam, someone wants to see you.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°It¡¯s the person I saw on Blizzard Mountain.¡± Ning Qing paused, then went to open the door. ¡°Is it him?¡± she asked Lu Zhui. Lu Zhui took out his tablet. The man on the screen had cold eyes and a sharp face. He had a ¡®not to be trifled with¡¯ aura. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes lit up. Quickly invite him in!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Not long after, a figure entered the ward. Mo Han looked at him approaching and his ck eyes lit up. uncle! Shen Yao and ning Qing looked at each other and were attracted by him. Mo Han put down his toy and ran to him excitedly. you¡¯re fine, that¡¯s great! Yingluo. Shen Yao was a little overwhelmed by his enthusiasm. mm, ¡± he replied. Then, feeling that he was cold, he added, ¡± it¡¯s good that you¡¯re safe. Chapter 1285 1285 Resolving the misunderstanding anding separately _1 Mo Han was so excited that his face turned red. thank you for saving me! I¡¯m sorry for causing you to be injured.¡± He stood up straight, bent down, and bowed deeply. Shen Yao didn¡¯t think that being injured was a big deal. For an assassin like him who had been licking blood from his de since he was young, it wasmon for him to be hunted down. However, he was touched by the sincere gratitude of a child. It was as if the wound on her neck had be lighter. Shen Yao was a little stiff. He raised his hand. I¡¯m Chenchen. Ning Qing saw his embarrassment and walked over. alright, Mohan, uncle has received your gratitude and apology. Mo Han stood up and smiled brightly. ¡°Take your sister out first. Mother has something to say to this uncle,¡± ning Qing instructed. Mo Han nodded sensibly and held youzi¡¯s hand as they got off the sofa. Youzi crossed her short legs and obediently followed Mo Han out. However, when she passed by Shen Yao, she still raised her head and stared at him curiously with her big ck grape-like eyes. She even stopped in front of Shen Yao. Mo Han was a little embarrassed. I¡¯m leaving, youzi. The little girl tilted her head. handsome brother. Mo Han held his forehead. He had no choice but to carry her from behind and leave. ¡°You¡¯ve taught him well.¡± Ning Qing paused for a moment and smiled. thank you. Then, the two of them fell silent. The air was a little heavy, especially when Nian lie was still lying on the bed. Ning Qing considered her words carefully. that Zhenzhen. ¡°You¡¯re so silly!¡± The two of them spoke at the same time, and then stopped at the same time. Shen Yao frowned. you go first. Ning Qing pursed her lips, her eyes a little strange. I¡¯ve told Mo Han about what happened that day. I know the whole story, but I was too emotional before and misunderstood you. I even hit you, I¡¯m very sorry. Shen Yao lifted his eyes. His gaze was neither cold nor light. it¡¯s okay, I can understand. Ning Qing heaved a sigh of relief when she heard him say that he was fine. In the past few months, she had felt guilty whenever she thought of him. Ning Qingughed. Mo Han also told me that you wanted to stop Lou si, and she even hurt you. Shen Yao, thank you for being willing to stand on my side and help me save my son. The man¡¯s eyebrows moved. I¡¯m not on anyone¡¯s side. I¡¯m not helping anyone. Ning Qing did not feel awkward. I still have to thank you. I¡¯m really sincere. Shen Yao didn¡¯t say anything. She led the way and walked to the sofa. She let him sit down and poured him a ss of warm water. ¡°There¡¯s no other drink in the ward. Just make do with it.¡± When she lowered her body, there was a fragrance. Shen Yao¡¯s mind wavered, and he moved his gaze away from her face. ¡°I¡¯m here to say goodbye,¡± A few words, concise and to the point. It had always been his style. where are you going? ¡± ning Qing was surprised. ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡± In short, he was used to wandering around and had never stayed in one ce for so long. In truth, in all those days, he had never left the capital. He had heard about her training in the Lou family, how she had obtained the position of the head of the family, and everything that had happened after Xuanji. He knew everything. But as for why, he had never thought about it. Ning Qing was quiet for a while. you don¡¯t want to settle down? ¡± Shen Yao looked at him. if you stay in one ce for a long time, you will have something to worry about. With something to worry about, he would not be free no matter where he went. In other words, he did not want to have any. Chapter 1286 1286 He will wake up _1 Ning Qing did not know what kind of rtionship she had with him, and she did not think that she had the right to influence his decision. She smiled sincerely, her eyes pure and gentle. ¡°Then I can only wish you a smooth journey.¡± ¡°......¡± Shen Yao¡¯s eyshes fluttered. yeah. The surroundings became quiet again. The two of them seemed to have nothing to say, but also seemed to have a lot to say. Shen Yao initiated the conversation and looked at Nian lie, who was on the bed. how is he? ¡± Ning Qing smiled bitterly. what else can I do? it¡¯s a miracle that she can wake up, but it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t. Countless doctors have said the same thing. Shen Yao furrowed his brows. she can¡¯t wake up? ¡± Ning Qing shook her head, unable to voice the bitterness in her heart. ¡°......¡± ¡°Are you nning to guard him for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After she said this, ning Qing felt that the atmosphere around her was a little different. She looked at Shen Yao and suddenly caught the quick emotion in his cold and indifferent eyes. Sadness, sadness, or bitterness. Ning Qing was stunned. Shen Yao wouldn¡¯t tease her. ¡°You¡¯re right, the child is already so big.¡± Shen Yao said, and his expression returned to that cold and indifferent look. Ning Qing¡¯s heart was still strange, but before she could say anything, Shen Yao had already stood up. She stood up as well. you¡¯re leaving? ¡± Shen Yao looked at her from the corner of his eyes. you want me to stay for dinner? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing couldn¡¯t reply. Such a cold sense of humor was never Shen Yao¡¯s style. Shen Yao also realized what he had said and coughed. my schedule is very urgent. I just came to see you on the way. Ning Qing lowered her head and squeezed out a smile. thank you. He walked out without stopping. ¡°I¡¯ll get Lu Zhui to send you,¡± ning Qing said. ¡°No need,¡± ¡°Shen Yao!¡± He stood still and turned around. is there anything else? ¡± Ning Qing¡¯s hands clenched and she was a little excited. you¡¯ve helped me a lot in the past, whether it was a conspiracy or a deliberate one. I¡¯m happy to meet a friend like you. Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for me and my family. ¡°......¡± Time stood still, and space was still. Shen Yao stood there alone and did not turn around. He seemed to be in a trance, but also seemed to be very clear-headed, his straight lips pursed and then rxed. ¡°It¡¯s just a passing thought.¡± Ning Qing smiled emotionally with tears in her eyes. I¡¯ve wanted to thank you for a long time. Even if you thought it was futile, I¡¯m relieved to say it now. ¡°......¡± ¡°If you¡¯re in a hurry, then go.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was gentle, neither too fast nor too slow. It was not as crisp as before, but more steady and mature. ¡°Shen Yao, have a safe journey.¡± The man¡¯s hair hung down from his forehead and covered his head. His eyes were cold and indifferent, sharp and seemed to keep people a thousand miles away. ¡°He will wake up,¡± he said. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment, and her smile deepened. I believe you. The door opened and closed. The woman¡¯s slender figure stood there. When she turned to look at Nian lie, her expression was gentle. Her eyes were quiet and filled with love. Outside the window, a green sprout had sprouted from a branch. Spring wasing soon. * Ning Qing had been taking care of Nian lie for more than two months, but he had not woken up. It was within her expectations and she was not disappointed. She evenforted Mo Han and her parents. ... It was not that she was not afraid of his imposing manner. She was afraid that he would continue to lie here. She was afraid that he would leave in his sleep. She was afraid that he would struggle. She knew that Nian lie wouldn¡¯t like her for being so useless. Perhaps, he would rather die than lie here like a piece of trash. Chapter 1287 1287 Nian Jinyu, you¡¯d better be obedient (1: However, even though she thought so, she felt that he would not give up. For her, for Mohan and youzi, for their family. ¡°He will wake up.¡± Every time she was disappointed and couldn¡¯t sleep at night, she would tell herself this countless times. However, there was always a time limit to the holidays. No matter how much the elders and internal staff of the Lou family understood her, as the head of the family, she couldn¡¯t just leave them behind. When Nian che was in trouble, she had also talked to Nian che, who was in Lin city. She assisted him in managing the Nian Corporation while she was busy with the Lou family¡¯s Affairs. She also had to keep her two childrenpany, taking into ount Nian lie¡¯s situation. She was extremely busy. However, no matter how busy she was, she would still visit Nian lie every night. That was because only she knew how difficult it was for her to live without him. Sometimes, she would even lean against his bed and fall asleep. In her dreams, she would dream that he had woken up and was touching her face with a smile. But when she woke up, she would have to face the cold and quiet space. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. At this moment, she was the saddest. Therefore, she could only make herself busier. Only when she was busy would she not think about those possibilities. All she needed was to wait fearlessly. No matter how long. Fortunately, the heavens would not let down those who trusted it so easily. Such difficult days would end one day. * A yearter. Yongye building, the office of the Supreme Chairman. In front of the wide and luxurious office desk, a woman was wearing a beige haute couture casual suit jacket with silk suspenders inside. She matched it with a pair of suit pants of the same color and her ck high heels tapped the ground lightly. Ning Qing¡¯s Red lips curved up slightly. Her makeup was exquisite, and her eyes were warm and bright. She said in a voice that was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡± okay, Mr. Zhou, your suggestion is very good. Your idea is very unique. I personally think it¡¯s better, but I hope that you can handle the follow-up personally. ¡°......¡± of course, I¡¯ll send my assistant to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t worry. The excited words came from the other end of the phone. Ning Qing remained calm, her eyes smiling. Two minutester, she hung up the phone. She looked at the time and nced at the other end of the sofa. On the dark gray leather sofa, the little girl in a pink chiffon dress stretched out her little hand and looked at the strawberry cake on the coffee table. Her plush toys were all thrown aside. ¡°Nian Jinyu.¡± Ning Qing¡¯s voice was cold. The little girl stopped, turned around, and met her mother¡¯s cold eyes. ¡°Mom, are you done with your work?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°What do you want?: ning Qing asked. She retracted her hand and picked up the piggy toy. youzi, be good and y with your toy. Don¡¯t disturb mommy ~¡± ¡°But I saw you taking the cake just now.¡± Youzi blinked her eyes. mommy saw wrong. Youzi didn¡¯t. Ning Qing gave a fake smile. really?¡± Youzi nodded and pretended to be sensible. mom said that the doctor said that my teeth aren¡¯t good, so I can¡¯t eat sweet food. So youzi was very obedient and didn¡¯t eat it secretly. Youzi, who was only three and a half years old, could now spit out words very clearly and almost didn¡¯t need anyone to help her speak. However, it was precisely because of this that ning Qing felt a headache. The older youzi grew, the more clever she became. Sometimes, she could even get her into trouble. ¡°You¡¯d better listen to me,¡± ning Qing said, holding her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be obedient.¡± Ning Qing stood up and walked towards her. Youzi watched as her mother walked over and sat beside her. She turned sideways and hugged her, then climbed into her arms and kissed ning Qing on the cheek. mommy is so pretty! Chapter 1288 1288 Mother loves father more (1: ¡°When will mommy be beautiful?¡± mommy is always beautiful ~ the most beautiful! He didn¡¯t even blink when he praised someone. Youzi giggled,¡±if mommy is willing to let me have a bite of the cake, I¡¯ll be even more beautiful! Ning Qing looked at her. So, she had been waiting for her here. Hehe. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat it.¡± These three words made the little girl¡¯s smile copse. Youzi turned around and broke free from her hands. then mom should go to work. Fine, I won¡¯t eat. She wasn¡¯t greedy anyway. Although she said she wasn¡¯t greedy, she still couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva. Ning Qing could not help butugh. you really want to eat it? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± the little girl pouted and refused. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Yingluo wants to have a small bite of Yingluo.¡± Ning Qing smiled. just a small sip, then. Youzi¡¯s eyes brightened. mom is the best! She was about to kiss him again, but ning Qing held her mouth and said, ¡± don¡¯t give me that. Eat some. We¡¯re going to see father. ¡°Alright!¡± Youzi carefully unwrapped the package, licked her pink lips, picked up a small spoon, and scooped a spoonful, putting it into her mouth. That feeling made her so happy that she shook her head. She had not eaten cake for a whole week. It was all that doctor¡¯s fault for making her endure for so long. Now, she was going to enjoy it. ¡°......¡± Ning Qing knew that she had been holding it in for a long time, so she did not actually say that she would only let her have one bite. After eating a fair amount, ning Qing finished the rest of the cake, arranged her work, and took youzi to the hospital. Today, she had arrived early and didn¡¯t let the caretaker help. She personally cleaned Nian lie¡¯s body and gave him a massage. Youzi was ced on the children¡¯s sofa while they were doing this. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you tired?: she asked her mother: who was busy. Ning Qing was stunned for a moment before she continued. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to do all this for your father.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve done a lot of work. It¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Ning Qing knew that although youzi said she was delicate, she was actually more sensible than anyone else. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to do all this, but I don¡¯t feel tired when I think of who I¡¯m doing it for,¡± she said. ¡°......¡± ¡°For you and brother, mom won¡¯t feel tired.¡± Youzi made an ¡°Oh¡± sound.¡±Is it because mommy loves us?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Mommy, do you love Daddy too?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°Then, does mommy love Daddy more, or Do You Love Me and brother more?¡± Ning Qing smiled. I love them all the same. Youzi was not satisfied with her answer. but my brother and I both say that you¡¯re more beautiful with long hair. Why do you still want to cut it short? ¡± Children were like this, always changing topics. Ning Qing had to admit that she could not keep up with her thoughts. She thought for a moment. long hair is beautiful, but I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s beautiful or not. I just want it to be convenient. Long hair was difficult to take care of, and she had lost a lot of hair in the past year of anxiety and fatigue, so she simply cut her waist-length hair. After the hair was cut to the back of the ears, it was much more convenient for her to do things, including taking care of Nian lie. However, the two children kept saying that they didn¡¯t like it. Youzi was angry. mommy loves daddy more. She cut her hair to take care of daddy, and she¡¯s still making excuses. Ning Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. who taught you to speak like that? ¡± ¡°Uncle Gu,¡± youzi said proudly with her hands on her hips. Uncle Gu, also known as Gu nanzhi. ... Not long after Nian lie fell into aa, he received the news and came back to the country twice to check on the situation. Naturally, he got to know the two children. Chapter 1289 1289 : fatherless child (1: Previously, because of the Gu family¡¯s power struggle, Gu nanzhi had been hidden for a long time. It was not easy for her to make a name for herself and she had been busy recently. Ning Qing tilted her head. you¡¯re so close to him? ¡± ¡°Uncle Gu is good to me.¡± Ning Qing choked and didn¡¯t know what to say. Coincidentally, her phone rang. After a nce, it was thepany. She pursed her lips. be good and sit down. Don¡¯t run around. Mommy will go out to take a call. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Ning Qing walked out of the door. She had not taken two steps when her voice could still be heard in the ward. Youzi sat there for a while, but she still hadn¡¯t returned. From the tone of his voice, he seemed to have something urgent to say. Youzi thought for a moment, moved the board in front of her, and stepped on the ground with her short legs. He walked steadily to the door and pressed his ear against it. ¡°......¡± After listening to a few words, the little girl pouted. you¡¯re busy with work every day, and you even have to quarrel with people. She nced at the man on the bed, then walked over and climbed into the chair. Youzi sighed and looked at her handsome father. dad, mom¡¯s temper is getting worse. Not only does she fight with people, but she also doesn¡¯t allow me to eat cake. ¡°......¡± Youzi pouted. she¡¯s always fierce. She doesn¡¯t allow me and my brother to do this or that. I can only stay at home every day, and it¡¯s very boring. the older sister and the servants don¡¯t y with me much. My brother has to go to school and my mother works andes back veryte. They often leave me alone at home. As she said that, the child felt a little aggrieved and looked at Nian lie with teary eyes. daddy, why aren¡¯t you awake yet? mommy is so tired. ¡°......¡± Youzi sobbed, ¡± I don¡¯t want mommy to be so tired. You don¡¯t have to take care of me and my brother, and also take care of daddy. ¡°Daddy, can you please wake up: : she looked up with her big watery eyes and begged pitifully. The man was unmoved. She lowered her eyes, jumped off the chair, and looked at the man¡¯s hands by his sides. The little girl hesitated for a moment. She reached out her chubby hand and tricked Nian lie¡¯s palm. Her father¡¯s hand was different from her mother¡¯s. His mother¡¯s was soft andfortable to pinch, while his father¡¯s was thick and wide. It was just as warm. Youzi had a strange feeling in her heart, as if she was connected to Nian lie. She looked at his face and clenched her fists. daddy, ¡± she said sincerely, ¡± if you don¡¯t wake up, someone will bully youzi. ¡°They¡¯ll say that I¡¯m a child without a father.¡± ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡± Despite her shouting, the scene she had imagined did not happen. Youzi couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed, and she was about to let go of his hand. Suddenly, she saw something and her eyes widened. The joints of the man¡¯s fingers were distinct and slightly bent into a natural arc. However, the back of his hand, which had never moved, moved, and his little finger was obviously bent. ¡°Mom!¡± The little girl was both scared and surprised. * That afternoon, the first hospital was extremely busy. Outsiders only said that the husband of the head of the Lou family, who had been in aa for more than a year, had woken up. The entire capital, and even the merchants at home and abroad, were rmed. The ward was packed with people. Inside, several doctors were performing examinations in full swing, not daring to have the slightest negligence. Ning Qing stood at the side, as if she was in a dream. She stared at the weak man without blinking. After a careful examination, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief and smiled respectfully. congrattions, Madam. Sir has woken up. All of his physical indicators are normal, and there are no signs of muscle atrophy. At present, he looks very healthy. After some rehabilitation training, his daily life will go on as usual. Chapter 1290 1290 It¡¯s good to be awake (1: Upon hearing this, ning Qing covered her mouth in excitement and tears fell. Ning Xi¡¯s parents were there as well, and they thanked the doctor excitedly. The doctor left after giving some instructions. Mother ning looked at the man on the bed. He had been quiet the whole time, and his face was a little pale, but his eyes were firm and deep. Nian Xi had indeed woken up. That¡¯s right. you¡¯re finally awake, ¡± mother ning couldn¡¯t help but say. it¡¯s the best thing that happened this year. Mr. Ning nodded. we¡¯ve been sleeping for more than a year and we¡¯ve almost given up hope. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t abandon our family. Ning Qing¡¯s mother pushed him away. what are you saying? it¡¯s good that he¡¯s awake. Why are you saying all this? ¡± Father ning was speechless and stopped talking. Nian lie smiled. Thank you, Mom and dad. He had just woken up and his energy was limited. Everyone could see that. Lu Zhui didn¡¯t say a word. He whispered something into father ning¡¯s ear and dragged mother ning away. ¡°Young Madam, please do it,¡± Lu Zhui said: He led youzi and Mo Han out. Although Mo Han was excited, he also had mixed feelings and obediently went out. Only ning Qing and Nian lie were left. She didn¡¯t move. He turned his head with difficulty and looked at her with a smile. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes were in a daze. She could not believe that the person in front of her was really awake. Nian Xi¡¯s eyes were gentle. What are you looking at?e here, ning. Ning Qing¡¯s mind went nk. Her feet floated and she couldn¡¯t help but walk towards him. When she was in front of him, the light behind her fell on her back, casting a shadow over Nian lie. He was still smiling. why? don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡± ¡°......¡± Ning Qing¡¯s lips trembled and she could not say a word. Nian lie raised his head and carefully traced her face. why did you cut your hair? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s troublesome,¡± ning Qing replied stiffly. Nian Ying was stunned and didn¡¯t answer. Her eyes were blurry and she could not see his face clearly. ¡°Ning, you must be tired,¡± Nian lie said. A sudden heartache and pain rushed to the top of his head, both anxious and fast. Without thinking, she threw herself into his arms and cried hysterically. ¡°Why did you sleep for so long, you bastard!¡± ¡°Do you know how sad you¡¯re making me? Why didn¡¯t you wake up earlier?¡± ¡°I hate you to death! I¡¯ll f * ck you!¡± ¡°I miss you so much, Nian lie. I¡¯m Yingluo.¡± She cried her heart out and hugged him while berating him. In the end, she started to talk about her fear and grievances. ¡°I thought you really didn¡¯t want me anymore.¡± Nian Xi lowered his ck eyes, looking a littlenguid. I won¡¯t abandon you. ¡°......¡± ning, you must always have this confidence. No matter what you be, no matter what I be, I wille back to you. Ning Qing bit her lip. really? ¡± He gave her a look of certainty. : You won¡¯t ever leave me again, right?: she asked in: trembling voice. Nian lie couldn¡¯t move his body, so he could only use his little finger to hook her. It was like an oath. ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t ever do it again.¡± The suffocating pain in her heart gradually dissipated. She raised her tear-stained face and looked into his affectionate eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll keep my word.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± She hugged him tightly. Even though he could not respond, ning Qing¡¯s heart was at ease now. It was a peace that she had never felt before. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Mo Han and youzi rushed over to them, their eyes red. dad, mom! ... Ning Qing was stunned. She stood up and looked at them. Father ning and mother ning snuggled up to each other, their eyes full of relief. Lu Zhuiughed with tears in his eyes. that¡¯s great. ¡°In the future, it¡¯s better to just live like this for the rest of my life.¡± Ning Qing hugged the two children who had weed her. The gloominess was dispelled, and her smile was bright. ¡°From now on, our family will never be separated.¡± Chapter 1291 - 1291 Hold a grand wedding (1: 1291 Hold a grand wedding (1: The news that Nian Xi had woken up spread. Many people came to congratte him. For a moment, the ward was about to copse. Nian lie couldn¡¯t be bothered to y along with them, so he let ning Qing send the rest away. After that, he spent two months recuperating. During that time, ning Qing and the two children apanied him and discussed many things. It wasn¡¯t until mother ning mentioned, ¡± the two children are already so big. When are you two nning to have a wedding? ¡± that they suddenly realized something. At first, ning Qing didn¡¯t want to do it again. After all, he hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. But Nian lie was stubborn. Thus, in the Golden autumn of September, the news of their grand wedding finally spread. In the resplendent Hall, flowers bloomed and the room was filled with the fragrance of roses. ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to.¡± With tears in her eyes, ning Qing nced at the crowd below. Father ning, mother ning, Nian che, Lu Zhui, Yu Shu, and even Shen Yao were there. The people closest to her were all here. He had no regrets in this life. She turned around and looked at him with her most beautiful smile. Dressed in a white suit, Nian lie was elegant and Noble, with a threatening temperament. His ck eyes were filled with unparalleled affection and love. This wedding was the answer to the love of their lives. During the ceremony, it was time to hand over the wedding ring. Mo Han was wearing a ck tuxedo. His expression was serious and a little nervous. He held youzi¡¯s hand, who was wearing a white gauze dress. She held the wedding ring in her hand and walked towards the two of them step by step. Ning Qing¡¯s smile was warm when she stood in front of the two of them. Mo Han raised his head and looked at the two of them. He said his best wishes. dad, mom, sister and I hope that you can always love each other and be happy forever. Ning Qing burst into tears. She was touched and happy. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Youzi handed the ring box over and presented the ring. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nian lie was speechless. He took off the ring and put it on ning Qing. Ning Qing repeated the same action. ¡°Kiss me, kiss me!¡± Someone shouted from below. Gradually, more and more people began to make a fuss. Ning Qing was a little embarrassed. After all, she was in front of so many people and two children. Nian Xun¡¯s eyes flickered as he reached out his hand. A disappointed voice came from below. ¡°Ah ning, don¡¯t cry: : he said as he wiped her tears away with his fingers: ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be good to you for the rest of your life,¡± Ning Qingughed out loud, but before she could say anything, his warm lips covered hers. ¡°Wow ¡­¡± Cries of rm rang out. Ning Qing¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, and her heart softened as she looked at his face that was so close to hers. She wrapped her arms around his neck. In the midst of the screams, Mo Han blushed and turned around. He suddenly found that youzi was looking at the two of them curiously. He quickly pulled her over and covered her eyes with both hands. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wedding took three full days. After it was over, ning Qing received a call. It was Gu nanzhi, whom he had not seen for a long time. Sheughed. Hello. ¡°Happy wedding, baby.¡± On the other end of the line was the man, who was as carefree as before. Ning Qing subconsciously nced at Nian lie, who was beside her. He used his eyes to ask who it was, and she covered the silencer and said three words. Nian lie didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes flickered. Seeing that he did not stop her, ning Qing got up and walked to the window. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve been very busy recently. Is it because you¡¯ve be the head of the family, so you don¡¯t like an old friend Like Me?¡± she teased. ¡°How is that possible?¡± The man denied it immediately and then said in frustration, ¡± you know that I just took office. There are a lot of things waiting for me to deal with. I¡¯m so annoyed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± besides, you¡¯re the head of the Lou family. I¡¯m still hoping that you¡¯ll help me more in the future. How could I dare to offend you? ¡± These words were a little sour. Ning Qing¡¯s smile deepened. but even if you¡¯re busy, you should stille to the wedding with our rtionship, right? ¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line. Gu nanzhi suddenly asked, ¡± are you sure you want me toe? ¡± ... of course, ¡± ning Qing replied without hesitation. Gu nanzhi let out a bitterugh. She said helplessly, ¡± I¡¯ve pursued you for a few years. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll break my heart by saying such things? ¡° Chapter 1292-End - 1292 The grand finale (1) 1292 The grand finale (1) Ning Qing was at a loss for words. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to control myself and will try to snatch the wedding away?¡± Ning Qing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. you won¡¯t. He was toozy to talk nonsense with her. He put away his frivolity and said seriously, ¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯m just joking with you. I hope you¡¯ll be happy. Ning Qing smiled, a little touched. I know. I will. After chatting for a while more, he promised her that he woulde back to see them after a while and hung up the phone. Ning Qing smiled and silently said in her heart, Gu nanzhi, you have to be happy too. Then, she turned around to look at the man who only had eyes for her and threw herself into his arms. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the other end, Gu nanzhi hung up the phone and stared at the screen in a daze. Behind him, the woman was wearing an apron and holding a dish that didn¡¯t look too good in her hand. She looked at him anxiously. nanzhi Yingluo. Hearing her voice, he came back to his senses and his face turned cold. Seeing her appearance, he even showed a bit of disgust, ¡± Li Miao, what are you trying to do today? ¡± Li Miao held the te in panic and gave a fake smile,¡±I ran ran, I just wanted to try to cook for you ran ran.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Gu nanzhi interrupted her. Her eyes were sharp and filled with sarcasm. you¡¯ve tried every possible way to marry me, and now you¡¯ve got your wish. Don¡¯t do these things that you think will move me. The woman¡¯s face turned pale. Gu nanzhi tugged at her tie mercilessly. ¡°Since you can even ept a secret marriage, you should know that no one will sympathize with you except the people in this courtyard.¡± He walked past in a hurry, as cold as the night wind. Li Miao didn¡¯t have time to say a word before she saw him leave in a hurry. That pair of almond-shaped eyes that were like a deer were covered in tears, aggrieved and hurt. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On ning Qing¡¯s side, she had a lot of things to deal with after the wedding. However, when news of ning Qing¡¯s disappearance spread from the Lou family, third great uncle and arge group of elders came to find a letter on the table. * A monthter. On the private waters of a small ind Resort, a cruise ship was parked on the blue sea, rippling with the waves. The sky was clear and the sun was shining brightly. The woman with a good figure was wearing a swimsuit and a scarf. Her short hair was clean and neat, dripping with water droplets, and her huge sunsses could not hide her dazzling and exquisite face. There was a pair of big palms on her thin waist, which were rubbing carefully, as if to dere sovereignty. Ning Qing took a sip of fruit juice. Her voice was a littlezy. don¡¯t you think we¡¯re being a little irresponsible? ¡± Nian lie kissed her neck. you¡¯ve done enough for the past two years. It¡¯s time for you to rest. What¡¯s the big deal with running away once? ¡°But the two kids don¡¯t know where we are.¡± Nian lie raised his eyebrows. they have parents to take care of them. Ning Qing turned around. you¡¯re treating my parents like nannies? ¡± Nian lie held her in his arms seriously, his dark eyes deep. of course not. It¡¯s just that I think you need to rest and focus on your body and mind. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Qing was speechless and looked up at the sky. There were no clouds for ten thousand miles, and it was as blue as the ocean. She suddenly felt relieved. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m already out. Let¡¯s have fun.¡± Nian lie steadied her face and nted a deep kiss on her red lips. She smiled and hooked her arm around his. Nian lie. ¡°What?¡± Looking at this man who was as usual, ning Qing chuckled. You Must Love Me forever. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even if you want to lie, you¡¯ll have to lie for a lifetime.¡± ¡°Ha.¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ... A cool breeze brushed past their faces, and seagulls flew past. Their chirps were carried far away by the sea breeze, along with the waves. In this world, everything could be changed, and everything could be erased by the secr world, including human nature. However, some people¡¯s love was destined tost forever. Because only love, in this world, would never be extinguished. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!